《Full-level Director》


 Chapter 1

    August 23, 2016, Wuhang film building, Tianhai City, 10:05 am, front desk.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the purchasing department of your company. Do you accept independent films?"


    Li Yan raised her head and saw a young man who was more than 1.8 meters tall, ordinary in appearance, but with angular features. She asked with a polite smile and looked nervous. She quickly made a judgment. She was an honest man.


    Which crew should it be? After thinking about it, her beautiful face still showed a formulaic smile and asked, "do you have an appointment, sir?"


    "No, I came directly." Lin tired pursed his lips and replied.


    "Just a moment, I''ll ask." Li Yan politely smile, and then make a phone call, a moment later she put down the phone, smile and said: "please come with me."


    Lin tired nodded, tightened the strap of his black backpack, followed Li Yan''s steps, took the elevator to the fifth floor, turned right, and entered an office area. Everyone was busy and didn''t care about Lin tired''s arrival. After a few steps, a man with short hair, upright back and good appearance came over, He took the lead in holding out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m from the film Purchasing Department of the five party company. My name is Fang Mu. May I have your name, sir?"


    "My family name is Lin. just call me Lin tired." Lin tired also stretched out his hand, some not adapted with square wood grip.


    "Let''s go to the conference room." Fang Mu proposed, and Lin tired nodded. He couldn''t help feeling good about this five party company. How good the service attitude is, it must be a good company.


    After a while, they came to a small conference room. Fang Mu poured a glass of water for Lin tired. Then they sat down and said with a warm smile, "Mr. Lin, do you have a movie to sell to us?"


    Lin tired nodded and said, "well, it''s not selling, it''s issuing."


    "Distribution is also OK. Our company has released many blockbuster films, such as poison thorn, deep sea monster and invisible. Among them, the box office of deep sea monster is more than one billion. Our company''s distribution system is very perfect and the charging proportion is relatively low. If you consider selling copyright, we will also give a reasonable price." Fang Mu enthusiastically said that it''s rare to have one who comes to his own house. In the past, it was all the people who bought the film department who inquired about the films they had made. Then they went to buy them and talked about the terms. They had to compete with each other. Now this situation is tantamount to sending meat to the door. So be enthusiastic.


    "But we also need to evaluate the quality of the film. If it''s normal, we can only distribute it to you on the network cinema." Fang Mu said with a smile.


    Lin nodded to understand that the film and television industry is quite developed now. It''s no better than before. Now there are two distribution systems in China. The evaluation is average. Films that can''t get on the cinema will go to the online cinema for paid viewing. After the release period, if the box office performance is good, the video website will buy and put them into VIP or play them for free, If it''s not good... Of course, I won''t buy your copyright.


    More excellent movies will be recommended to enter theaters to fight at the box office. Compared with online theaters, the competition of physical theaters is fierce.


    "Let''s get to the point. Mr. Lin, what kind of movie do you have? How much is the investment? Who is the leading actor? Do the director and other people behind the scenes have any famous people? Are you the producer of the film? Do you own the full copyright of the film? " Fang Mu took the pen and the book and prepared to record.


    Lin tired put his hands on the table, holding the teacup, said: "I am the director of this film, all the copyright of the film is in my hands, this is a horror film, the leading role is also me, investment..."


    Lin tired thought for a while and said, "about ten thousand yuan."


    The total cost of shooting in these three months is about 10000 yuan, isn''t it?


    Square wood hand holding pen and paper movement suddenly stopped, lift an eye to look at Lin tired so, facial expression very clear expression a meaning.


    Are you kidding me?


    "Words of the people behind the scenes..."


    "Wait, Mr. Lin." Fang Mu politely interrupted Lin tired''s words and asked with a smile: "you just said that the investment of this film is only 10000 yuan?"


    "Well, yes." Lin tired nodded, as if to say a very natural thing, but the sense of absurdity brought to others was destroying others'' three outlooks.


    God is so calm.


    Fang Mu''s mouth involuntarily pulled up and put down his pen. Feeling ridiculous, he asked, "how can I make a movie for 10000 yuan? The camera costs tens of thousands. "


    "I took it on my cell phone." Lin tired looked at him and said, in fact, he understood people''s feelings, but what happened to ten thousand yuan? What''s wrong with the cellphone? In fact, the core of the art of film is to tell stories on the screen. Nowadays, the pixels of mobile phones are still not up to the level they were a few decades ago. Why can''t they be shot? Invest hundreds of millions to make a good movie?


    Is his story good enough? For this film, he is confident.


    "Ha..." Fang Mu felt ridiculous smile, and then he quickly put out his hand to cover, apologized: "sorry, Mr. Lin, I can''t help it, you just said you were shooting with a mobile phone, right?"


    Lin tired pursed his lips and nodded: "yes."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, but I don''t think we can reach a cooperation. Mobile movies have never appeared in the market, and our company doesn''t have such cooperation business. I''m sorry." Fang Mu got up, shook his head and held out his hand with a smile.


    Lin tired looked at his hand, stood up silently, stretched out his hand, and said, "sorry, Mr. Lin, I have something else to do. Please help me."


    With that, Fang Mu picked up his pen and turned around with the book to go out. Lin tired was looking at Fang Mu all the time. When he was about to go out, he suddenly asked, "Mr. Fang, do you want to see my movie?"


    Fang Mu turned around and said with a smile, "no, Mr. Lin, my time is very precious. There are other things to deal with. If there are no other things, you can leave. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard."


    Lin tired nodded silently, wiped his hands on his clothes, bowed his head and said, "remember its name."


    "What?"


    Lin tired didn''t say anything more. He took up his backpack and went out of the door. Fang Mu looked at his back and laughed in silence. He was angry with me?


    Out of the door, Lin tired to cast over the eyes suddenly did not feel, walked a few steps, he heard someone asking: "how? Why did you come out so soon? No deal? "


    "What''s not settled? He came to the door with a film taken by a mobile phone and said that the total investment was only 10000 yuan, which is really..." Fang Mu said with a smile. He turned his head and glanced at Lin tired''s back. He didn''t know why. His eyes looked at the back. The irony in his eyes gradually weakened, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Why... Is he so calm?


    "There''s really everybody now."


    "Yes, it''s wonderful. I''m crazy about money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The endless stream of sarcasm gradually weakened until he could no longer be heard. Lin tired lowered his head, carried his backpack and quietly entered the elevator. Then he went out of the five party company. The sun was shining on him, and the heat swept away the coolness of his body.


    He saw that the billboard on the roadside was full of posters of the latest hit movie Hou Yi, with golden color. On the left side of the poster was Li Yifeng, who was made up like a demon, and on the right side was Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi, a blockbuster by great director Zhang Mou, has been released for 20 days, and the box office has exceeded 2 billion yuan. It once again adds a mythical character to the mythical universe of Bona film, one of the top five film companies. Hou Yi, who is as handsome as a demon, transforms actor Li Yifeng into a powerful actor and saves Bona''s mythical universe after several years of silence, In the domestic box office market, the new Superman from the United States, the black front, was strongly suppressed.


    "Hoo." Lin tired spits out a breath, under the sun''s irradiation, his eyes naturally narrow up. After a faint smile, he lowers his head to find the location of the next family on his mobile phone.


    Wufang media is not one of the five major film brands in China, but also a big company integrating production, distribution and media. It ranked 65 in the top 100 domestic production companies in 2017.


    Lin tired was crossed out of his mind.


    When you fail once, don''t waste your time on failure. Keep going until you succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you kidding, Mr. Lin? "Mobile movies?"


    "You can see this movie..."


    "Please go out."


    ¡­¡­


    "Which school did Mr. Lin graduate from?"


    "Oh, I haven''t studied directing. I have something else to do. Look..."


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, this bright pearl, which condenses the wisdom and sweat of countless people, is full of lights. The flow of people is like weaving. Lin tired, who has been running for a day with a backpack, has nothing to gain. He has accepted countless strange eyes. In fact, he quite understands them, but also feels a little sad for himself.


    Looking tired, he opened a room for 120 yuan in a nearby chain hotel. After Lin tired entered the door, he threw himself on the bed regardless of his sweat. He stared at the ceiling, and an idea came out of his mind.


    How can you use so many villains? Life alone has knocked you down


    He thought that he might encounter some difficulties, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Those people didn''t even give you a chance. They used their experience to make a judgment on him.


    He really has a good movie in his hand.


    He took out his mobile phone and watched the movie again. In the quiet room, there was only the sound of the movie. The movie didn''t even have much dialogue, but in the simulation shooting of the system, the evaluation of the movie was B.


    Yes, he has a system, about six years old, which came out when he was playing mud and building a tank. It''s called "best director training system". There are thousands of movies that are not available in the world, and there are various courses. It can also intelligently simulate the movies in the film library. It''s cool to choose actors to shoot again when he is a director.


    After graduating from the screenwriting class, he was able to create his own scripts in the system, and then select stars to shoot them. Over the years, he also saved two films in the system that had been written and even shot for a long time, both of which were considered blockbusters. Now his low-cost horror film in reality is the third one he created and the first one in reality, The most suitable theme is horror film.


    After watching the movie, Lin tired put back his mobile phone, and his mood had stabilized. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After a day''s running, he smelled of sweat all over his body. This bath was almost full of perspiration. When he was washing, his Langlang voice suddenly sounded in the bathroom: "I have a pearl."


    "Locked up by the dust for a long time."


    "The dust will be gone in the future."


    "Shine through thousands of mountains and rivers!"


    "Ah


    "Work hard!! Struggle


    "Little red man, go to sleep! Crazy!! Reading poetry in the middle of the night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For five days in a row, Lin ran to more than 20 companies from Pt, CN, XH, HK and PDX districts. At first, others warmly welcomed him. Later, when he heard that Lin was holding a mobile phone movie, he didn''t even give the chance to show it, so he directly gave orders. Lin was calm all the time, just like Bian he with He Shi Bi in his arms, Just give him a chance to prove himself.


    Unfortunately, people are often arrogant and believe in their own judgment.


    Today is the sixth day. If he can''t find another chance in these two days, he will go to Beijing. China has a vast land and abundant resources. Everyone has it. There will always be some strange and interesting people. That''s why the world is so wonderful and there are stories to tell.


    The third film and television company Lin is going to visit today is Chen Guang film and television, which is located in PDX district and one of the top five film and television production companies. But now, under the impact of other new companies, this position is on the verge of collapse, and its artists have no first-line stars who can take the lead alone. Now they rely on the previous film copyright and investment distribution to barely maintain it, but they have not achieved remarkable results in the past two years, Shares have fallen to 26 billion, nearly halving.


    In recent days, the companies Lin sleepy went to include the other two companies of big five, Bona and Wanda. However, they dismissed him at the stage of filling in the form at the front desk, so he didn''t give much hope to the dust light. In the dazzling sun, he squinted, looked up at the reflected dust light building, and walked in with his backpack.


    At this time, in a bright and spacious office on the sixth floor of the Chenguang building, two women sat on the sofa chatting. The one on the left was dressed in a gray lady''s uniform, with a skirt on his lower body, a small suit on his upper body, and his hair was tied up. His temperament was elegant and gentle, with the elegance and gentleness of a mature woman. He looked no more than 30 years old, with smooth skin, but his eyes still left some traces of years, She looks very kind, but actually she is 43 years old. She is Chen Guang''s film purchasing manager and Li Lan, wife of Zhao Lei, chairman and President of the board.


    At this time, she laughed at the young girl in front of her and said, "Xiaoxue, you are young. How do you always like to wear this kind of uniform? I''ll take you to buy some nice skirts after work."


    The object she teased was a young girl in her twenties. She had long black hair and a shawl. Her face was a small oval face with the most classical beauty of Chinese women. Her eyebrows were elegant, her nose was small, her face was smiling, her eyes were full of self-confidence, and she was wearing a Small Beige suit and a short skirt with buttocks.


    Her name is Han Xiaoxue. She is a contract female artist in the company. She is 24 years old and a second-line actress. But she is very famous in the circle because of her deep background.


    To Li Lan''s tease, Han Xiaoxue smiles to pull a hair to say: "young aunt you also don''t say me, you look no bigger than me much, I this body is also with young aunt you study, is not to see you wear so beautiful I just wear."


    Li Lan can''t help laughing, patted Han Xiaoxue''s hand with a smile and said, "you ghost girl, OK, but you, how are you preparing for the new play?"

 Chapter 3

    "It''s too much pressure. Come out and be lazy." Han Xiaoxue said with a bitter face, this expression is rare in her body, so she is coquettish with her elders.


    Li Lan said with a gentle smile: "500 million investment in the blockbuster heroine, a little pressure should also be, but we all believe you, and the protagonist Wang Qian''s character is also very match with you, I believe you can be competent."


    Han Xiaoxue still has a bitter face. Li Lan can''t help laughing when she looks like that. Han Xiaoxue doesn''t stop laughing when she sees this. She''s happy and covers her mouth. Her voice is clear. She says, "OK, OK, I think it''s OK to play Wang Qian. I''ll try my best."


    Although that''s true, Han Xiaoxue''s heart is still heavy. It''s a science fiction blockbuster with an investment of 500 million yuan, not including the publicity fund.


    "Star River rescue" tells the story of Huaxia sending a development team to explore a newly discovered planet in the future interstellar age. As a result, the spaceship on which the hero and heroine are riding has an accident and has to crash to land on an unknown alien planet to survive in a alien planet and then wait for rescue.


    The director is looking for famous director Deng Huatao. The hero chooses Li Yifeng who is in the global fire by virtue of Hou Yi, and the heroine is Han Xiaoxue. The film is now in the preparatory stage and will start shooting next month, but it has aroused the wide expectation of many fans. It is the biggest project of Chenguang this year.


    Chinese science fiction films, among which the wonderful films are also very competitive in the world, just as Chinese stars compete with Hollywood stars in the world.


    Two people chatted for a while, Han Xiaoxue suddenly felt thirsty, the cup of coffee has been drunk, she is not the kind of coquettish girl, said to Li Lan: "aunt, I''ll make a cup of coffee."


    "Tell Xiao Hu to go."


    "No, she has something to do. I''ll go myself." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, and then got up, holding a coffee cup out of the office, tea room to pass through the entire office area, Han Xiaoxue came out, there are staff face smile greeting: "snow sister."


    Han Xiaoxue smiles and nods in response. Although she comes from a good family and has a special position in the company, she has a friendly personality and is not affectable. She has a good popularity in the company.


    Walking through half of the office area, she saw two people talking in the office area not far from the tea room. One was an employee of the film Purchasing Department of the company, like Lin mo. the other was a strange young man with dark skin and calm face. She didn''t care after a look. This is the film purchasing department, and every day there are producers to talk about cooperation.


    "Sister snow."


    Lin Mo, an employee who is talking to the young man, stops talking and greets Han Xiaoxue with a flattering smile. Han Xiaoxue nods and says with a smile, "you are busy with your work."


    Then Han Xiaoxue turns her eyes to the young man. At the same time, the young man also looks at her. Han Xiaoxue smiles and nods, but sees that the young man calmly looks at her and then shifts his eyes.


    Those eyes


    Calm as the deepest sea, no waves, but you can detect some strength, or firm.


    At that moment, Han Xiaoxue shakes her eyes. It''s hard not to give people a deep impression. However, after a pause, she doesn''t say anything and continues to walk into the tea room.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, the cost of your movie is too low, and you are the only star. We don''t buy this kind of movie." Lin Mo''s voice into the tea room, Han Xiaoxue just wash the cup to make coffee, nothing to do, just listen to it.


    "You can see the film."


    For Han Xiaoxue, there are some strange male voices, low, calm, not unwilling, not arguing, simple statements, just like watching this movie will make the other party change his mind, Han Xiaoxue heard the power hidden in the plain words.


    She couldn''t help being curious about the film.


    Lin Mo felt some ridiculous smile, but said: "sorry, sir, you just said that your film was shot by mobile phone, right?"


    "Yes."


    "As a matter of fact, no one has ever made a movie with a mobile phone. I don''t think the audience will be interested in a mobile phone movie. Do you need me to say anything worse, sir?" Lin Mo shows his hand.


    "No, thank you." Lin tired eyes moved, light said, the young man mentioned above is naturally him, in addition to him, no one with a mobile phone movie would dare to say to sell to the film and television company.


    At this time, he didn''t feel much when he heard the staff member''s words. In recent days, he had heard all the more excessive words and was numb for a long time.


    Besides, it was expected, wasn''t it?


    Lin tired with backpack turned to go, but suddenly heard a female unique with gentle and delicate voice: "wait a minute."


    Lin tired steps pause, turn to look at the past, eyes with exploration and doubt, he knows that she is Han Xiaoxue, some famous stars in reality, he also studied, of course, only limited to acting.


    Han Xiaoxue came up and asked with a smile, "are you a director?"


    Lin tired nodded: "en."


    "May I see your movie?" Han Xiaoxue with coffee, smile good-looking.


    Lin tired''s fingers moved unconsciously, and his heart beat fast. His calm eyes seemed to be rippled by the lake with stones. He looked at her seriously, and saw that she was smiling, bright as snow, like a beam of light breaking through the clouds. At that moment, he seemed to be able to hear his heart beat.


    "Er..." Lin tired suddenly some loss, want to say what, but found that the throat can''t say a word, Dong Dong Dong, heartbeat began to accelerate in this moment, he coughed for a while, then some difficult said: "good."


    He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "Snow elder sister, his movie is shot by mobile phone, and the cost is only 10000 yuan." Lin Mo hastens to speak, lest Han Xiaoxue be cheated because of sympathy.


    Han Xiaoxue turned to see him, a pair of bright apricot eyes give people a lot of pressure, she asked with a smile: "do you dare to spend 10000 yuan, take the film shot by mobile phone to the film and television company to sell?"


    Lin Mo wanted to say yes, but then he thought it was too crazy. It was not done by human beings, so he said in a hurry: "but..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a look. You can do it." Han Xiaoxue smile, with the upper sparse cold, eyes do not stay over him, put on Lin tired body, said to Lin tired: "come with me."


    This is a girl who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She has a calm manner.


    Lin tired''s hand is a little nervous to hold the strap, looking at Han Xiaoxue walking with wind heroic figure, the other hand raised the hand to cover the heart, raised the foot to follow.


    He knew that things had changed.


    In the office, Han Xiaoxue pushes the door open. Li Lan looks at Lin tired behind her, gets up and asks suspiciously, "who is this?"


    "I just made coffee and met him to sell his own movie. I thought it was interesting and wanted to show it to my aunt." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, and then turned to Lin tired and said: "is Mr. Lin? This is the director of purchasing films of Chenguang company and my aunt, Ms. Li Lan. "

 Chapter 4

    "Thank you. Hello. My name is Lin Juan. I''m a director." Lin tired first gently thanks Han Xiaoxue, and then introduces himself to Li Lan calmly. Then he bows slightly. He doesn''t know why. He feels that his square inch is a bit chaotic now, and his mood has never fluctuated before in other companies.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin directed a movie himself at such a young age? It''s a young talent. Please have a seat Li Lan said politely with a smile, not because Lin tired of cheap clothes and shoes and show a little strange.


    Education seems to be deep in the heart of this middle-aged woman.


    The three were seated again.


    "How old is Mr. Lin this year? Just after graduation, right Li Lan asked with a smile, her temperament is gentle and elegant, giving people great favor.


    "No, I didn''t go after high school." Lin tired said, don''t think this is a shame, if you can, who don''t want to be brilliant? He just chose what he thought was the right choice in that situation. There was no need for him to go to the ordinary university, Beijing film studio or drama. Because of family reasons, he could not afford to go to the University, and there was no need to force him.


    "Well, director, are you self-taught?" Li Lan looks at Han Xiaoxue and asks hesitantly. Han Xiaoxue looks optimistic, sips coffee and shrugs at Li Lan.


    Anyway, she is a little interested in Lin tired''s films. She is confident in her own eyes, and her eyes won''t deceive people. The man in front of her doesn''t have any waves in his eyes when he is questioned. This kind of eyes can only be possessed if he is particularly firm in one aspect of himself. It''s deep in her heart, and others can''t destroy her confidence, but you can''t even say that he is confident, Because there''s only peace in his eyes.


    It''s like when people question her beauty... She looks the same way.


    In a word, I don''t care.


    Lin tired hesitated and nodded: "yes."


    The system teaches, should calculate the self-study?


    Li Lan had no choice but to smile and said gently: "it doesn''t matter. There are many self-taught people. Let''s talk about Mr. Lin''s film. How much is the investment in this film and who is the leading actor? What''s the theme? "


    Lin tired did not answer, Han Xiaoxue said: "I know this, just I heard, mobile phone shooting, investment seems to be 10000 yuan, right."


    Said, Han Xiaoxue also to Lin tired smile, Lin tired originally some nervous mood, not feel a loose, show a little smile, nodded: "en, is the horror theme, starring in me, there are my grandparents."


    Grandparents


    Make complaints about Li Lan''s great upbringing. At the moment, she wants to talk about it. She has never experienced such a crazy thing. She has invested ten thousand times, mobile phone shooting, starring director and his grandparents.


    Without Han Xiaoxue, she might have refused politely, but now


    "Well, Mr. Lin, shall we go to the cinema first and then make a decision?" Li Lan said with a helpless smile. Anyway, it''s nothing. It''s time to pass the time before work.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, and then he found his accent trembling.


    Even though he always believed that he would find bole, when this scene really happened, he found that he was far from as calm as he imagined, but fortunately, the opportunity finally came.


    As long as they saw it, Lin Qin believed that they would be moved.


    Three people get up, Li lanyinhui does not have a good look at Han Xiaoxue, she really can''t expect anything about the film, Han Xiaoxue saw her eyes, she showed a smile, confident, calm, holding Li Lan''s arm in front.


    All the way to the same floor of the viewing room, this is about 50 square meters of small viewing room, there are only two rows of eight sofa seats, Li Lan said to Lin tired: "Mr. Lin, give the backup to Xiao Hu."


    Lin tired nodded, took out a U-disk from her backpack and handed it to a tall woman in uniform, who was Li Lan''s secretary. She took the U-disk and went to the operator''s desk in the corner.


    "Let''s sit down." Li Lan smiles and says to Lin tired, still gentle, but more alienated than at the beginning. Then she pulls Han Xiaoxue to sit down. Lin tired nods and sits down with them.


    They all sat in the first row. Lin tired sat on the far left. On his right side was Han Xiaoxue, and on his right side was Li Lan. A few people didn''t speak any more. The lights in the cinema dimmed and the projection appeared on the big screen.


    Because it''s a private screening version, the title of the film has not been added with dragon logo and CG of some companies, only a few simple big words on the black screen: "director Lin tired''s works."


    Home


    Seeing his name appear on the big screen, Lin tired doesn''t have any special feeling. Maybe he has appeared in the system too many times, or maybe it''s because the situation is not clear now. He is a little nervous now, but when he really puts the film in front of others, he finds that he is still nervous.


    This is the first time that he has shown his film to others, even if the audience is only three.


    He sat upright, secretly glanced at the side of Han Xiaoxue and Li Lan, under the dim light can see them looking up seriously, he was relieved, he also looked up to the big screen.


    The film begins.


    It''s sunny and bright. Even if it''s shot by mobile phone, it''s not as colorful as high-definition camera, but it''s not as bad as expected. The angle of the picture is taken from the roof of a brick house in the countryside, with an inclined eaves below. A dividing line is formed in the picture, and the figure of Lin tired with a backpack appears in the upper left, The large screen below shows a yellow dog barking at the house.


    "Woof! Woof, woof!! E ~ ~ ~ woof


    Li Lan''s eyes are slightly bright. Even though he doesn''t know much about photography, the picture is beautiful and looks very comfortable, which shows that the director has a good foundation.


    In the movie, Lin tired takes a look at the yellow dog and ignores it. He goes straight to the eaves. With a "creak" of the wooden door, Lin tired enters the house and the yellow dog leaves.


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    The picture is in the center of the main room. It should be slanting. The picture is a triangular space of the room. It is worth mentioning that there is an obvious dividing line between the dim light in the room and the bright sunlight behind the door. The inside of the room is gray and the outside is gold.


    Han Xue began to bite fingers, people also shrink back, facial features are beginning to wrinkle, she is most afraid of ghost film, but sometimes like to see.


    The first few scenes have been full of hints, and the atmosphere of terror has come out.


    The lens is very stable, there is not much angle switching, but the angle of lens placement makes the whole picture very comfortable, and the artistic skill of lens color matching is also obvious.


    "Granny?" The room was very quiet. Just as he looked out to the left of the camera and was ready to go forward two steps to explore, there was a sound of opening the door and an old but loud voice.


    "Oh, my good grandson is back." An old man''s back enters the country to welcome Lin tired.

 Chapter 5

    "Well, grandma, I''m back." Lin tired smile.


    The camera changed again. On their side, they were given a panoramic view. Grandma said with a happy smile, "come back, OK. How many days are you going to play this time?"


    "Three days."


    "Only three days..." grandma bowed her head and said.


    "Well, I have to go to work. The doctor said I was a little stressed and needed to rest. I asked for leave and came back when I had time. Grandma, which room do I live in?"


    "That one." Grandma points to the right side of the picture, and the lens changes again. On the back side of Lin tired, the lower part of the main room is also photographed. Grandma points to the room directly opposite her room.


    Because of the limited conditions, compared with the fine and small shot switching of other films, the shots of this film are basically all open and close, and the number of changes is not much. However, the composition and color of the shot make the shot look not abrupt, and this kind of long shot makes people more immersed in the story.


    Lin tired walks to the room. The camera is placed in front of the door of the room, giving the whole hall a wide angle. In the picture, Lin tired is in the lower right corner, and the big picture is slowly approaching, while grandma is standing there, her body is blocked by Lin tired, only showing a head, smiling kindly.


    Lin tired came into the room. The sunlight outside was covered by shadows. The hall was dark. Only grandma was still in the picture. The smile was that smile, as if it had changed.


    But the atmosphere is totally different.


    "Ah."


    Han Xiaoxue exclaimed in a low voice, representing the official beginning of fear.


    In the next 80 minutes or so, there was a small scream in three minutes and a big scream in ten minutes on average. There were many details in the film, which attracted the three women in the cinema. They were too scared to move their eyes. They squinted and covered their eyes for fear of missing a detail.


    At the end of the film, Han Xiaoxue and her three have been scared out in a cold sweat. When the light comes on, Li Lan smiles a little pale and says, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Excuse me, go to the bathroom first."


    Li Lan said, and walked out. Secretary Hu followed him in a hurry, but Han Xue turned around and couldn''t wait to ask, "director Lin, what does the ending mean? Is there a ghost? What happened to the protagonist? "


    Lin tired some embarrassed smile said: "I didn''t think well."


    "No idea?"


    "Well, in fact, I had three endings and three editing methods for this script, but later I thought about it and let the audience decide." Lin tired said with a smile, when it comes to movies, his ideas seem to open up, and people have something to say.


    "Which three?" Han Xiaoxue''s eyes are full of expectations. She asks Lin tired, which proves that she is really attracted by the film. Lin tired doesn''t hide it. She begins to tell her which three kinds are. After that, Han Xiaoxue frowns and tangles with her face, obviously unable to choose.


    Seeing her like that, Lin can''t help but smile, and then carefully put it away. In fact, he has shot the three endings in the system, and the final scores are almost the same, but the two versions are B -, so he chose this version.


    "Well, compared with the other two versions, this one has more room for imagination." Finally, Han Xiaoxue said.


    "I''m sorry, director Lin, I''ve just been rude." At this time, Li Lan opened the door and said with an apologetic smile. Compared with the previous attitude, Lin tired got up and shook his head to show that he didn''t mind. He knew that the time had come for the verdict. He looked at Li Lan calmly and waited for her next words, but in fact, his fingers began to shake slightly.


    Li Lan smiles, smiles gently, looks at Lin tired with admiration and says: "I really didn''t expect that a mobile phone, a person can make such a wonderful movie, must be very difficult?"


    Lin tired smile, smile a little stiff, he knew that the thing is about to become, he said: "of course, not as easy as imagined, but also OK, ok..."


    At that moment, he thought of the movie when happiness knocks on the door, which he had watched in the system before. At that time, he just wanted to motivate himself. But when he really succeeded, he realized the feelings of the hero and the taste of success. It was really so wonderful.


    This is the fruit of all the blessings and hardships, the silent efforts of more than ten years, the lonely shooting in my hometown for three months, and the running for nearly a week. It''s hard for me to get the harvest of this moment.


    Even though he has simulated hundreds of films in the system, it is the first time that he has made them in reality.


    It''s worth it.


    Li Lan looked at Lin tired''s eyes become some pity, she can naturally see Lin tired excited choking, men and women are different, not easy to embrace, so she can only smile to give Lin tired applause.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The other two, Han Xiaoxue and Secretary Hu, also smile and give applause. No matter how they are ridiculed, ridiculed or attacked, Lin Qin doesn''t care. He is stubborn. He believes that his film will succeed. He always keeps calm and firm. But at the moment, in the applause of the three people, he feels a little tense and looks up at the ceiling, Words with choking wipe overflow tears said: "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s your own effort, director Nalin. Let''s go to the office and talk about it in detail." Li Lan said with a smile that her temperament was still elegant.


    "Good." Lin tired wiped off the corner of his eyes. He nodded after calming down and said again, "thank you."


    The three went to the office again, and the atmosphere was much better on the way back this time. Li Lan also talked with him about some family customs and asked him about where he came from, how old he was and his experience.


    When they arrived at the office, they sat down. After Li Lan told Secretary Hu to make three cups of coffee, he turned to Lin tired with a smile and asked, "director Lin, how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Mr. Li, just call me Lin tired. I want to give you this movie for distribution." Lin tired said with gratitude.


    "It''s too easy to call a name. In this way, I''ll call you Xiao tired. I don''t take advantage of you at my age." Li Lan said with a gentle smile, and Lin tired nodded.


    "Xiao tired, with the quality of your film, of course, it''s OK to release it. If it''s not made by mobile phone, it''s OK to go to the upper court line, but now you can only go to the online cinema line. I don''t want to talk about this for the moment. I want to ask if you have any idea of selling the copyright. We can give you a buyout fee after the film is released to purchase the full copyright of the film." Li Lan''s tone is gentle, and he asks with great affinity.


    "This..." Lin tired a Zheng, obviously did not expect that Li Lan would want to buy the copyright, but also to talk about the copyright after the next film.

 Chapter 6

    "Don''t get me wrong, the box office share of the film will still be given to you. If you want to make a second film with good results, the directing right will certainly be yours. Moreover, I hope you can sign a contract with our company and become our contract director of Chenguang. The terms and treatment will certainly not be bad." With appreciation in Li Lan''s tone, she was shocked by the film just now. It''s not that the film is really excellent. It''s that when he made a high-quality film with his mobile phone, the shock was particularly fierce.


    An excellent director is a talent that any film and television company wants to attract. If we talk about the copyright after it is released, it''s business. Now we talk about human relations.


    Hearing what Li Lan said, Lin tired waved his hand to show that he didn''t misunderstand. Then he quickly said, "I''m just a little surprised. I can sell you the copyright."


    Li Lan gave a gentle smile and said, "well, that''s good. We''re very optimistic about the film, and I can promise that no matter what the box office results are, the buyout fee we give will not be less than 2 million."


    Lin tired was shocked, not only because of the money, but also because of Li Lan''s optimistic attitude. This shows that the other party will not cheat in the process of showing because he wants to lower the copyright fee. This is the biggest affirmation. He made a decision in his heart. Because he was excited and clenched his fist tightly, he said calmly as far as possible: "no, Mr. Li, At that time, it will be priced according to the box office. I have confidence in this film


    With that, Lin Fei was a little nervous. Would they misunderstand their greed?


    Li Lan is dumbfounded, looked at the same smile of Han Xiaoxue, Li Lan shook his head, said with a smile: "good."


    After talking about this, Li Lan''s tone is more moderate, with his own nephew generation doting: "then let''s talk about the treatment of signing a contract?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pop."


    The hall lights up, this is a two room one hall house, the decoration is simple but not simple, furniture and electrical appliances are all available, Li Lan glanced at the room after Lin tired said with a smile: "this is your dormitory, you live first, if you feel bad or have any problems, tell me."


    Lin tired is still like that. He stands between them with some formality. I don''t know why. Thinking of Han Xiaoxue standing behind him, he feels uncomfortable. He wants to behave more steadily, but he always becomes stiff. He says with a smile: "no problem, very good."


    "Well, just like it. When you get here, you''ll be your own home. If you have any problems, you can go to Aunt Li. You don''t have to worry about the release of the film. We''ll launch it in the network cinema as soon as possible. You can have a good look at the script and shoot it according to your idea. Don''t have too much pressure." Li Lan said kindly with a smile. Her eyes and expression are the same as those of excellent children who are familiar with others.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, in Li Lan''s strong affinity naturally a lot.


    "OK, then you should clean up first. Let''s go first. We''ll have a good meal later." Li Lan carefully told, Han Xiaoxue also asked: "ah, do you know where to sell bedding and daily necessities around here? Shall we take you? "


    Before waiting for Li Lan to speak, Lin tired quickly waved his hand and said with a stiff smile, "no, no, there are always some around here. I''m just browsing."


    Children from poor families are always more sensible.


    Although he is not a poor man now.


    The contract we just talked about, the intention contract of "going home" copyright buyout, is at least tens of millions. After signing the contract with Chenguang for three years, the company will help him find a job and charge 30% service fee. The first job is Chenguang''s project "geocentric adventure", which is looking for a director.


    His salary for this job is 500000 yuan plus 5% of the box office share.


    The above conditions are relatively good, but they are not particularly outstanding. After all, according to the law, new entertainers in the entertainment industry are not allowed to sign economic contracts for more than three years for the first time, and they are not allowed to sign economic contracts for more than five years later, and the Commission ratio is not allowed to exceed five levels for the first time.


    The domestic entertainment industry system has become mature, and this law has also led some economic companies not to widely recruit trainees. Do you want to sign a contract? Either you pay to hire a broker, or you really have the ability. Now Lin is officially in the business.


    "That''s OK. Be familiar with the environment." With a gentle smile, Li Lan could see Lin tired''s formality and walked out with her bag: "let''s go first. If you are familiar with the script, tell me. I''ll introduce you to the project team."


    "All right." Lin tired takes them out and breathes a sigh of relief after closing the door. He''s really not good at communicating with people. He often lacks proper response to the kindness of strangers. Fortunately, Li Lan''s affinity explodes. He feels that his performance this time should be much better than before. What''s more, he''s losing his square and not as steady as usual.


    He smiles a little. Han Xiaoxue stops him in the dust light and scolds the film buyer. He turns around. He looks at the layout of the living room and relies on the door. His smile grows deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator.


    Li Lan asked Han Xiaoxue with great interest: "don''t you wonder why my aunt gave him such good conditions?"


    "I''m not curious. That movie is worth the price with him." Han Xiaoxue said.


    Li Lan looked at her angrily and said jokingly, "you are too generous. How can you do business like this?"


    "If that movie is not worth two million, you won''t make that offer, even though he didn''t agree." Han Xiaoxue said cunningly.


    Two million? I''m kidding. What''s the money in the film industry? Even if the box office of this film is zero in the online cinema, they can get two million for the subsequent copyright development, which is only a lot more.


    Li Lan was a little more serious and said: "in fact, if we really follow the business model and maximize the interests, we will talk about the purchase of copyright with him after the film is released. As long as we operate it, we can even win the copyright of this film with only 200000 yuan. Then why do you say I use 2 million yuan? And give him 80 percent of the box office


    Han Xiaoxue frowns. Of course, she knows what the so-called operation is, such as not giving publicity, or telling the cinema side not to recommend. This is something that can be done completely. If the film can''t sell well at the box office, how much copyright can be sold? After the copyright is bought back, it can be operated with money, shown again, publicized and authorized. This kind of operation is not too normal in the circle, and she also hates this kind of behavior.


    "Aunt, of course you won''t be so short-sighted. Compared with that movie, he is the most important person." Han Xiaoxue shows her face with a smile.


    "Yes, a person with a mobile phone can shoot this kind of quality. I''m looking forward to how much he can do if he is given a stage." Li Lan sighed, then said with a smile: "and this child is too good, he agreed to everything I said, it''s very likable."


    Han Xiaoxue chuckles, remembering the conversation in the office at that time.


    "You silly child, why do you agree to everything I say? Are you afraid I''ll lie to you? "


    At that time, Li Lan said jokingly with a smile, while Lin tired was a little uncomfortable with his smile, but his eyes were bright and firm, he said.


    "I just want to film."


    This touched Han Xiaoxue very much. He just wanted to make movies. He just wanted to exchange this movie for some money to make movies. As for how much more money he made, he didn''t value it, or exchange those interests for an opportunity to join the industry.


    Is it stupid or smart?


    She also entered this industry because she liked acting. Otherwise, with her life experience, what can she do is easier than doing this industry?


    I don''t know. What can he make of that movie?


    Han Xiaoxue is looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 7

    "Well, grandma, I sold the movie today."


    "I don''t know yet, but there must be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand."


    "Grandma, when I go back to build you a big house."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, today I found the distributor of my movie, and they still need to buy the copyright."


    "What thousands of dollars... I didn''t agree to be given two million."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. The company has arranged dormitories. Don''t worry. I signed a contract."


    "Well, you take care of yourself, too. I see."


    "It''s still early to talk about girlfriends... I''ll call you back when the money is sent. You''ll pay a down payment for the house and build a new building for grandma at home..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour after he made a few phone calls in the living room. His mother''s surprise and grandmother''s joy made Lin tired feel satisfied. After reviewing the success, he sat down on the soft sofa in the hall, with his backpack on the coffee table, his laptop and a white script on the coffee table, There are only four words in the script: "adventure in the center of the earth"


    This is his first job. To be honest, there are a lot of things happening today. The film distribution has been finalized, the copyright has been negotiated, he has signed a contract, and he has received a new play. The rhythm is a little fast, but he is calm and quiet. After living for so many years, he has been used to hiding everything in his heart.


    And now he is very interested in the script in front of him. He even put aside the matter of buying sheets and bedding. He really loves movies. This is the first half of his life, and it should be the second half of his life. The script in front of him belongs to him.


    Boo~


    Lin tired opened the cover, and the new pages scratched on his fingers, making a nice sound. He looked forward to the first page.


    [Scene 1, Japan, China]


    [daytime, recess, university classroom]


    [Lin Hai gets up to pack his schoolbag]


    [Xu Wen rubs Lin Hai''s shoulder, joking: Why are you in such a hurry to make an appointment with Miss Tang at last


    Lin Hai: look at my face. What does it say


    [Xu Wen looks carefully: bad!]


    Lin Hai rolled his eyes and threw his schoolbag: that''s the end. Let''s go. I''ll go to the library. If I don''t make up the lessons, it''s the end


    [Xu Wen smiles and Lin Hai walks out of the classroom]


    ¡­¡­


    Goo~


    The sunlight in the room gradually turned yellow, and then became dim. When Lin tired came back from the script, the light in the room was almost unable to see the words on the script. His stomach let out a cry. He looked at the time. It was more than six o''clock in the afternoon. He watched for about four hours, and only half of the script.


    Initially, it''s a script that''s not so outstanding, but it''s not so conventional.


    In the system, Lin is expected to give c an evaluation, or because the subject matter is fresh.


    The investment of this project is only 50 million yuan, so it''s not a blockbuster. The story is about the daughter of a geology professor who is curious about the possible location of the entrance to the earth''s core because of her father''s research and speculation, and decides to explore. Finally, the hero finds out that he wants to dissuade her, but she is naturally stubborn.


    How can a man obstinately win the woman he likes?


    Then they set foot on the journey of searching for the center of the earth, and successfully entered a secret place in the center of the earth in the accident. They met the story of crisis exploration all the way.


    Generally speaking, it may be due to the limited funds. The imagination of this play is not enough. There is a lack of diversity in the underground space, and there is a lack of emotional communication between the male and female protagonists.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of Lin tired, perhaps in the eyes of others it is good enough.


    "Bang bang."


    When Lin tired got up, the door was knocked. He rubbed his dizzy head and went to open the door. At the door, he turned on the light in the living room, and then opened the door. He frowned at the strange face in front of him.


    This is a black man.


    Why are there black people here?


    "Hello, director Lin. I''m your neighbor next door. I''m also a dusty actor. My name is will Bruce." Will some nervous looking at Lin tired do self introduction, that pair of eyes in addition to tension and desire.


    He didn''t look very old, about twenty-five or six years old. Lin tired looked at him and asked suspiciously, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, now the actors of Chenguang may know that our company has signed a director, and my agent told me that I live next door. I hesitated for an afternoon and decided to visit. I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    I can see that will is a little nervous, but he speaks in a clear and orderly way. He deliberately lightens his tone and indicates the fruit in his hand.


    Hey, I''m quite familiar with the Chinese style.


    Lin tired showed a smile, he was always polite to people: "thank you, would you like to come in for a while?"


    "Of course, thank you." Will nods and smiles, a little excited.


    To be honest, Lin tired is blind to black people. He feels that they all look the same. For example, he thinks that this will is very similar to the actor Will Smith in the system. He is a powerful person, but obviously he is not that will.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin tired would sort out the main idea. It should be that the news of his signing contract spread in the company. Then those agents told his actors that he might have a lot of social activities in the future. He had a headache when he thought about it.


    "Just sit down. I''ve just come. There''s nothing at home. I''m just going out to buy some." Lin tired said with a smile, from Rong Ping.


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you going to buy a quilt, a toothbrush or something? I know where to sell it. I can take you Will put down a bag of fruit in his hand and said quickly, standing at the door with expectation in his eyes.


    Lin tired is dumbfounded. He notices that will''s eyes will glance at the script on the coffee table from time to time, but he doesn''t see it. There is no black character in the play.


    Nowadays, black characters occasionally appear in some sci-fi films, war films and mythological blockbusters of Chinese movies, but they are still rare. Moreover, none of them is dominated by black people. I don''t know what this guy thinks when he comes to China for development?


    Lin tired thought about it and said with a smile, "well, by the way, I''ll treat you to a meal, and then I''ll be a colleague."


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Will said with a smile of joy, he has a reason to be happy, the young director does not look difficult to get along with.


    Lin tired had nothing to clean up, so he took will out of the door. Along the way, will gave full play to the racial talent of the black people, kept talking, and introduced himself as he read rap.


    "I''m from Los Angeles. You know, it''s hard for actors to survive there, especially black people like me. I''ve played many small roles, but I didn''t get a real chance. Just when I was desperate, I saw a Chinese movie called Star League. You know, that movie was wonderful..."

 Chapter 8

    "I convinced my mother... So I came to Huaxia. First I went to Shangjing. Oh, you know, life there is not easy..."


    "So I came to Tianhai again and signed the contract with Chenguang..."


    "Oh, the supermarket is right in front of me. I bought my quilt there. It only cost 50 yuan..."


    "By the way, where did I just say? Yes, I''m very grateful to my agent Liu Hai, but I haven''t received the role for three months now... "


    "Director Lin tired, if, I mean if, your next play has a suitable role for me..."


    "Please give me a chance, just give me an audition." Will said sincerely.


    He looks a little anxious.


    Lin tired turned to look at him, will''s eyes at the moment with a plea, this man at the moment with life to his scars.


    Lin tired was so serious look, will seems a little helpless, but then realized that this may be in the observation of him, immediately stood up, nervously tidy up the corner of his clothes, carefully flatten every wrinkle.


    "Why did you come to China?" Lin tired suddenly asked him.


    "Er... I think there will be a lot of opportunities here. A few years ago, Chinese films just entered the international stage. There will be a lot of actors, different nationalities and different skin colors here." Will racked his brain to say, the hand unconsciously swing, very focused.


    "... the country is coming back to where it was, so I''m here." Will said that, subconsciously licked his dry lips, and looked at Lin tired uneasily. He was higher and stronger than Lin tired, but at this time, in front of Lin tired, he was like a dog beside his master, waiting for the bone that his master might give him.


    Lin tired listened quietly. After he finished, he thought about it. He suddenly smiles, reaches out his hand and says calmly, "Congratulations, man. Your interview has passed. I will add a suitable role to the script."


    What is the script? It''s the toy in his hand.


    As long as he wants, it''s just a matter of adding a line, and it can also bring some international feeling to the film and win over some black audiences.


    He''s not good at distribution, business, but in the world of movies, he''s the king.


    Will subconsciously grasped Lin tired''s hand. When he realized what had happened, his tears came down and he trembled and asked, "really?"


    "Yes, of course, you made it, man." Lin tired smile, light as chrysanthemum, this moment he felt the taste of success to others is also a kind of happiness.


    Life is full of flavors. If you understand it carefully, there are shortcomings everywhere and you can be satisfied everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Lin tired has been adapting scripts and split shot scripts in the system. The input method in the system can use ideas, and it is convenient to modify anything. Split shot is also the same, which can save a lot of time. In these two days, he abandoned about 50000 words of scripts, and set three or four versions. After referring to the movies such as rescue in the center of the earth, adventures in the center of the earth and so on, Finally, the framework of the new script was determined, and the next step was to fill it in.


    On September 1st, at noon, Lin tired opened his eyes from the sofa in the hall. After laughing with relief, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Lan on wechat: "aunt LAN, I''m ready. Let''s have a meeting this afternoon."


    After a while, there was a message: "OK, the first meeting will be held at 3:00 p.m., you can come to the company directly."


    "Got it." Lin tired responded to the past with a smile, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    I''m working.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin QUIN appeared in the conference room of the production department of the Chenguang building with a pile of materials. As soon as he entered the room, he saw about a dozen people sitting around the conference room. Li Lan sat at the top of the room. As soon as he saw him, he got up with a smile and gently introduced him: "this is Lin QUIN, the chief director of our project team. Welcome."


    "Pa pa pa..." more than ten people clapped their hands neatly.


    Lin tired in this occasion and appear a little shy, embarrassed slightly bent down to thank you, a face of embarrassment.


    "Little tired, you sit here, I''ll introduce you." Li Lan controlled the whole court, pointed to the position of his left hand and said, "this is Jiang Tao."


    "This is Li Qiu."


    "This is executive producer supervisor du you."


    "This is live production..."


    "This is life production..."


    "This is general photography..."


    "This is special effects Director..."


    As soon as they slip down, they are all the big men, deputy directors, actors, deputy directors, on-site directors, chief art directors and so on. Most of these people have a set of team members under their hands. Everyone will say hello, look carefully and write down. This will be his first set of complete team members in reality.


    After these people were introduced, Li Lan said to Lin quing with a gentle smile: "Xiao quing, you may be the first time to direct so many people''s crew. If you have any questions, please ask me. I''m the chief producer of this film."


    How many people are there? They have toothache when they hear Li Lan''s words. This is to support the young director. Well, this is another young man. Otherwise, how can he become a director at such a young age? And how long has Li Lan not been a producer?


    But it doesn''t matter to them. They get paid to do their own work.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile. He was grateful in his eyes. Then he turned around and said to the Secretary in the meeting room, "please copy this information, everyone. Thank you."


    Waiting for the Secretary to leave with thick materials in his hand, Lin tired said to the crowd, "please sit down."


    When everyone sat down, Lin tired looked more serious: "I don''t know if everyone has read the script, but I''ve changed the script a little at home these days. I''ll tell you about it first."


    When it comes to the professional aspect, Lin tired''s body naturally exudes the momentum of controlling the whole scene. There is no doubt that: "the main changes are as follows."


    "One: a new black character is added, and a straight line is added. If there are only two male and female protagonists in the inner earth, the plot is too thin."


    No matter what people think, they are listening carefully at the moment. Someone raised his hand to indicate that he has something to say. Lin tired raised his hand and said, "if you have something to talk about, we''ll discuss it when the information comes. Listen to me first."


    The man put down his hand, didn''t expect that the young man who just looked like a good man now has such a strong aura.


    After everyone calmed down, Lin tired continued: "second, the original script of the geocentric scene structure is too thin, I added a few pictures, the main scene will be sub shot script in the information."


    "Third, the emotional drama is too abrupt. Like in American blockbusters, we need to film our values."


    "Fourth..."


    Li Lan looked at the serious face, and a smile appeared on Lin tired''s face. Now she is more and more optimistic about the young man who suddenly appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Just talking, the Secretary opened the door, two men holding a lot of information into the door, and then without saying a word began to send information to everyone.


    Lin tired just about finished, so he summed up and said: "give you half an hour to look at the information, half an hour later is the question time, now on."

 Chapter 9

    "This is a much better start than before."


    "Well, besides, women pursue men, and they have a lot of character."


    "This black man is interesting."


    "If this sub shot is really shot, the effect will be much better, but the budget..."


    ¡­¡­


    The conference room is full of whispers. Lin tired seems to be keeping his eyes closed. In fact, he continues to simulate shooting the play in the system. Half an hour later, Lin tired opens his eyes on time. When he has something moving, everyone in the conference room is slowly quiet.


    Lin tired nodded and said, "here''s the question time."


    Du you, the producer''s supervisor, first asked: "director Lin, will the budget exceed the standard? This project company only approved 50 million. "


    Du worry is a fat man in the Mediterranean. When he asks, he Tucao in his heart: you must never make complaints about the company, so I didn''t ask.


    Having a background is great.


    Lin tired light smile said: "no, 50 million certainly enough, special effects lens I calculated, a total of only need more than 300."


    After making movies for so many years, he still knows how many special effects shots he will need to write his own script. Moreover, with a system of simulation shooting, he will not have one extra shot when making movies. More than 300 shots are more than enough.


    Some people are convinced, some are dubious, and some secretly scoff.


    Which director in the world dares to say how many special effects shots he wants before the movie is finished?


    However, no matter how they say it, they all face up to Lin Chen in their hearts. It turns out that Lin Chen is not a half baked director, and this script and sub scenes prove his professionalism.


    Another person raised his hand. This time it was the art director. He was a little excited with a concept draft of special effects: "director Lin, how did you think of these scenes? It''s great."


    Lin tired a Leng, then dumbfounded: "change a person."


    There was a lot of laughter.


    "Director Lin, what do you suggest about actors?" Actor and deputy director Liu Ming raised his hand and asked.


    "Young, because it''s a university, there are also school tyrants. The leading actor can send auditions to Zhang Shan, mark and Jingran. You can choose the others. The heroine is a bit wild, and sends auditions to Li Zuer, Naza, Didi, Guan Xiaotong, Yang Zi and others. But the movie pay should be controlled. Our budget for actors and actresses is only 20 million at most, I''ve got a black role, will of our company. " Lin tired said clearly.


    Actor Director Wen Yan frowned and nodded. The names of Lin tired newspaper just now are a new batch of Xiaohua Xiaosheng in the market. They are very popular, but many of them haven''t had the chance to get an electric shock movie. Just press a film and talk about it. If they can''t do it, they can''t do it.


    "Well, doesn''t the heroine look for the artists in our company? Like Liu Yan? " Liu Ming turned his pen to offer his opinions.


    Liu Yan is the first sister of Chenguang economic company. She is an actress from the host. She is a female artist in the second line. Liu Ming mentioned it as normal. However, Lin Juan rejected it without hesitation: "no, she''s old."


    Older


    Half of the people present look strange. If this word reaches Liu Yan''s ears, I don''t know how wonderful this elder sister''s face will be.


    But she didn''t dare to stab Lin.


    The meeting was held smoothly. The overall atmosphere was serious and lively. More than an hour later, the meeting officially ended and the crew entered the preparatory stage.


    When the crowd dispersed, Li lancai, who didn''t speak in the whole process of the meeting, asked with a smile: "good performance. Are you really a self-taught director?"


    In the process of the meeting, Lin''s professionalism was a little frightening. She didn''t understand the shooting techniques of special effects lens, overall planning, lighting, lens structure, but from the reaction of those people, she knew that Lin had convinced them by his ability.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile and sipped with a cup of warm water. He had just said too much and his voice was a little uncomfortable. At the same time, it was a cover up. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Lan looked at Lin tired with admiration in her eyes. She was as kind as her younger generation: "I have more confidence in you now. Just let it go. If this project gets good results, I will give you 100 million yuan to start the next project."


    "Thank you, aunt LAN. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll make a good film." Lin tired''s eyes are full of sincerity and gratitude. At this moment, he feels that successful people always have the truth of success. With aunt Lan''s own quality and courage, who doesn''t work hard? She deserves to make money.


    "Well, I believe you. By the way, Xiao tired, your movie has been arranged. It will be shown on the strange network cinema at 0:00 on September 18. Then it will be recommended on the home page of the supernatural category. Our publicity has also been launched. You can pay attention to it at that time." Li Lan said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, and his heart suddenly felt uneasy and expectant.


    What will happen to the box office of my first film?


    "Well, it''s more than five now. Shall we have dinner together?" Li Lan looked at the lady''s watch on her wrist and then said that she wanted to pull in the relationship again.


    Lin tired naturally has no reason to refuse, although eating with leaders or elders will make him uncomfortable, but he is not worldly, so he simply nodded: "OK, but let me invite aunt LAN you."


    "If you say something stupid, you can''t invite me to dinner, silly boy." Li Lan laughed, got up and said: "let''s go, I know a good pickled fish shop."


    Lin tired reluctantly got up and walked out of the meeting room. When he left the company, he was still a little lost. He didn''t admit that it was because he didn''t see the face he was looking forward to when he came.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lin sleepy stayed at home and simulated shooting "geocentric adventure" in the system. He could simulate any scene he wanted in the system, which gave him a very definite picture, not only imagination, but even the cover of the film. The backs of the three cartoon people and objects were very small in the lower right corner of the picture, surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, There is a magma flow in front of us, and there are various prehistoric creatures on the other side. The top of our head is the mantle layer which is like a starry sky. The three of us look up.


    Lin tired was shocked and secretly excited by this scene when he simulated shooting in the system. Like children with new toys, he couldn''t wait to share with others.


    When he was busy, Chen Guang''s action was not slow. In fact, they didn''t invest much money in the publicity of "go home". They spent ten hours on microblog hot search, and the highest was in the third place.


    [the most mysterious and supernatural film]


    A little in is Chenguang''s official microblog: [the mysterious director becomes an army by himself, the first cinema horror movie ever shot with a mobile phone. It''s on the strange cinema in the early morning of September 18, and you can look forward to it.]


    The picture is a question mark in the black setting.


    There are more than 3000 comments, most of which are from the Navy.


    "Really? Mobile movie? Are you playing with snakes


    "Damn it, cowhide. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Which director? A man made a movie? "


    "Psycho, making movies with mobile phones? I''m not interested in it anyway. "


    "What are you doing? Isn''t Chen Guang going to run out of money to make a movie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 10

    Outside the scene of an activity.


    Zhang Shan, dressed in black, walked in the direction of the nanny car, surrounded by fans shouting.


    Zhang Shan, who was protected by the bodyguard and finally got on the bus, was sweating. He took off his sunglasses and wiped his sweat. He grinned and said, "Oh, I''ll go. My face is stiff."


    Then he wiped his hands full of sweat on his trousers.


    The co pilot in front of him sat a middle-aged man, his father and agent Zhang Xiaoyun. His father was a bald man, and he handed over a script with a white cover with a cold backhand: "look, the script just came."


    "I just received a TV play, didn''t I?" Zhang Shan gave a cry, or reached for the script and asked casually, "what script is this? Who made it?"


    "The director of Chen Guang''s film is just signed by their company. This is the only Director under their company. It''s No.1 man who let you audition." Zhang Xiaoyun''s tone was a little solemn.


    Zhang Shan knows the weight of the words. No matter how Chen Guang goes down, he is also one of the five major producers. As the only contract director of his company, it is unnecessary to say what resources he can master in the future.


    As an actor, the most important contact is the director.


    And the weight of the film is always different. Zhang Shan''s face is more serious, but he still reads the name of the script fragmentary: "the director''s name is Lin tired? I haven''t heard of it... "


    Zhang Xiaoyun ignored him. After adjusting his sitting posture, Zhang Shan opened the script and took his eyes seriously. Anyway, he was serious about his major.


    [within the first day]


    Ladder classroom, in class


    Will: Hey, Li Mo, I heard you turned down Wang Qian''s date invitation


    Li Mo read a book and nodded: "well."


    "Really? Hey, are you crazy? Wang Qian is the goddess of all the men in the school. How can you leave her to study earth


    Li Mo: "it''s not the earth, it''s the center of the earth."


    Will: Hell, I''m talking about Wang Qian! If there had been a center of the earth, it would have been discovered. "


    Li Mo: "yes, I will be the one who found it."


    Will said, "Oh, Shea."


    [class bell]


    Li Mo closed the book and patted will on the shoulder. "Now I''m going to the library. Are you going?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    [Li Mo on camera]


    Zhang Shan gradually became fascinated. This is a story about the hero searching for the center of the earth through literature and consulting professors. He found that the rhythm of the play is very compact, and the lines are not awkward at all. While fully expressing his personality, he also promotes the plot very quickly, and occasionally has a little humor.


    From the beginning of the male protagonist''s appearance, he has created an image of Xueba man who has only one goal, a man who has more words and is responsible for laughing, and a smart and sexy woman.


    One third of the script came to the center of the earth, and Zhang Shan was shocked by several split shot scripts. The first one is a picture of the three looking up at the mantle layer, which is the one Lin tired is going to make the cover. The second one is a picture of the three floating in the dark environment. You can see the surprise on the three faces in the picture, and there are luminous birds around them.


    Each shot is more and more beautiful. With the words, before Zhang Shan saw half of it, he said to Zhang Xiaoyun solemnly, "Dad, arrange me to audition. I must make this movie."


    ¡­¡­


    A building, a gym.


    "Next, tell the director that I will go to the audition on time," Peng said to his agent


    "Ah, banquet, there said that the funds are limited, and the film payment can only give you eight million."


    "Enough. I''m not short of money. I''m short of good movies." Peng Yuyan mentioned the collar to dry, and said calmly.


    "OK, you decide that''s OK. I''ll discuss with the other side to keep the payment confidential."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel, Lu Yan regretfully pushed aside the script and said to the agent, "let''s push it."


    "Well, you are too busy, and the price makes you a third tier star? The little director will be delusional. The investment of 50 million is not enough for your film reward. Don''t think too much. Concentrate on the concert. "


    "OK, sister naivete, don''t worry." Lu Yan nodded. Although he wanted to play in his heart, the pay for the film was too low. It would affect his position.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yang, mark, Yin Zheng, Zheng Lun, Jing ran and other new generation actors have received audition invitation, some of them agreed to audition, some refused, and some didn''t even reply.


    Similarly, there are actresses, but compared with the male actors, actresses basically agree, and there is no objection to the pay. Part of this is because the script is good, and more is to see the face of dust.


    In the domestic actor circle, the news of the new film "adventure in the center of the earth" has begun to spread in a certain range. Many new and old actors want to know more information, and the center of all this is Lin tired.


    On September 10, Lin tired, dressed in cheap casual clothes and a black cap, was tidying up. Next to him was will in a suit. He rubbed his hands nervously and praised: "director Lin, you are so handsome."


    Lin tired silent smile, this one can be seen everywhere on the street, a hundred dollars a piece.


    "Come on, let''s go." Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, director, do you really want me to play with them today? With Zhang Shan, didi and them? "


    "Well, if I can''t compete with you, I don''t have to play it." Lin tired light said.


    "Oh..." will nodded, then hesitated to ask if it was a compliment?


    "I''m a little nervous, but I''ve memorized those scenes well, and I''ve practiced them myself many times. Don''t worry, director. I''m sure I''ll do well."


    "Well."


    "Director, thank you for giving me male number two. I told my mother the news. My mother asked me to thank you. If you like, I can introduce my sister to you."


    "... no more."


    "In fact, my sister is a beauty among black people, and my sister asked me to introduce her to you after she knew about you, but..."


    "Shut up..."


    "Oh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Lin tired is always peeping will make some laughing and crying, helpless way: "have words to say."


    Will hesitated and asked, "director, do you hate my sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin is seriously considering whether to kick will out of the cast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Dao."


    During the interview, as soon as Lin tired came in, all the people inside stood up to greet him warmly. One was du you, the producer''s supervisor, and the other was Liu Ming, the actor''s deputy director. Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "OK, let''s call outside. We can start." Liu Ming said to the staff, a young man nodded, bent down and quickly went out.


    Lin tired was humiliated to let them sit in the middle, he did not delay, just pointed to the helpless will said: "give him a place."


    The staff waiting for orders in the room moved quickly.


    Did not look at their own gratitude will, along the way, Lin tired really by his fast Dao dead.


    Lin tired looked down at the information in his hand. Just in time, the first interviewer opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 11

    "Well, thank you. Go back and wait for the notice." Liu Ming said to an audition actor who had just finished his performance.


    Auditions, of course, are not just for big stars. Artists from many companies will try to get tickets for auditions. Most of them are newcomers, but there are also some powerful second - and third tier actors.


    "New people are like this. There must be more than ten interviews. They all have the problem of exerting too much force." Du you took a sip of water and said to Liu Ming, his eyes always look like Lin tired, quietly lowering his head to make a record. He asked with a smile, "director Lin, what do you think of these people?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin tired casually replied that, no matter what, these people are professional, and they are not too bad, but none of them can make Lin tired feel like a clapper - OK, that''s him!


    Liu Ming said with a smile: "director Lin is too easy to talk, but the next one is really worth looking forward to."


    As they were saying this, a man with a straight body and a bee waist on the back of a tiger came in and said with a smile, "good production, directors. I''m Peng Yuyan."


    Liu Ming and his wife all sat upright and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Peng."


    Lin tired looked a little more serious. He looked at Peng Yuyan standing in front of him. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He could see that he was wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses. He was calm and had the feeling of being a bully.


    "Let''s go straight ahead, will, with Mr. Peng, for the play, for scene 15." Lin tired into the working state, look some expectations.


    Will perked up, nodded excitedly and said, "OK."


    It''s been almost two hours, and finally let him play. Before those rookies Lin tired didn''t let him play.


    Soon, two people are ready, Lin tired and others wait and see.


    "Here we go." Lin tired said softly. With his words, Peng Yuyan walked in a hurry with excitement on his face. He took two steps with his arm holding the information.


    Will enters, waves and shouts in the distance: "Hey, man! Lin


    Peng Yuyan stopped and looked at him. He was a little impatient between his eyebrows. When will trotted over, he asked, "will, if you want to tell me about your goddess, I''m in a hurry."


    "Urgent? What''s the rush? I just want to eat with you, man Will said innocently.


    "Eat for yourself, will. I think I''ve found the center of the earth." Peng Yuyan held will''s arm in one hand. Will looked at his hand and said, "Hey, man, I don''t want to be gay. If you like black people, I can introduce my sister to you."


    "Listen, will, I''m not in the mood to joke now! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    "Where are you going? Go home and dig a hole? " Will black question mark face.


    "Heilongjiang! I''ve asked for leave. Goodbye, man


    Peng Yuyan patted will''s chest and turned to leave. Will said, "Hey!! Are you serious? "


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, will also took two steps in the direction of Peng YuYan''s departure.


    "Good." Lin tired frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Then he looked down at the scoring table and fell into meditation.


    It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    Liu Ming and du you look at each other, smile and chat with Peng Yuyan, expressing their gratitude to him for taking the time to come for an interview. Then there is the old saying, wait for notice.


    Peng Yuyan talked with them with a smile. When he left, he looked at Lin tired, who had been lowering his head, and left reluctantly.


    "It''s too steady." Lin Juan murmurs that Peng YuYan''s performance just now is too stable. He is already a little old. If he performs so steadily again, the plot lacks something exciting. It may be the passion of young people.


    He is suitable for acting as a policeman and bandit. Lin tired can see that Peng YuYan''s acting skills are good and mature, but he still hasn''t broken through some kind of vastness.


    Finally, Lin tired decided to draw a small fork on Peng YuYan''s data sheet.


    "Next."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! old man! Lin


    "What''s the matter? Say it first. Don''t mention your goddess to me." Zhang Shan''s finger is empty, will says jokingly.


    "Man, I doubt if you are a man, or do you like men?" Will looks at Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan blinks, adjusts his stance, faces will, and suddenly smiles vaguely.


    Will couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "OhMyGod, do you like me? I''m your brother


    "Oh, come on, I don''t have time to make trouble with you. If you have something, please tell me. I have something urgent."


    Will wiped a cold sweat in his heart and finally turned the plot back.


    "Urgent? What''s the rush? I just want to eat with you. "


    Zhang Shan opened his mouth to say it, and then suddenly showed his vigilance. After looking left and right, he hooked his finger to will. He also got closer and said, "the entrance of the earth''s core is in Heilongjiang. I''ve asked for leave. Do you want to go with me?"


    ¡°wtf£¿ Are you serious? The center of the earth? Did you really find it? "


    "Keep it down! What are you shouting about? You think about it. I''ll go to clean up first and contact me when I think about it. "


    Zhang Shan gave will a smile and a wink. After two steps, he turned around and pointed to will and said, "keep secret."


    "Good." Lin tired face showed a smile, gently clapped, the heart of the hero candidate has been determined.


    Facing Lin tired''s clapping, Zhang Shan wiped his sweat with a smile and asked tentatively, "director, is life OK?"


    "OK, let''s talk to your agent. If there''s no problem, we''ll be ready to sign the contract." Lin tired said cheerfully.


    Just that scene, Zhang Shan pressed will in the whole performance, no matter the lines or actions, facial expressions, the eyes of the three people on the scene will be involuntarily attracted by Zhang Shan.


    This is the basic skill. Of course, it''s also related to Zhang Shan''s character. It''s not that Zhang Shan''s acting skill is better than Peng YuYan''s, but the problem of type. This guy exudes the attraction of octopus in front of the camera.


    Just him!


    "Thank you director, thank you director for the opportunity, there are two producers, you can rest assured, I will play well, do this job." Zhang Shan bowed slightly. This is a person who looks unrestrained, but in fact he is cautious. He knows very well.


    "Well, go back and make good preparations. When you sign the contract, you will enter the team in October. Is the two-month schedule OK? I''m not allowed to play here. " Lin finally confirmed.


    "No problem. I''ll change gears when I get back." Zhang Shan unequivocally affirmed that he had decided to make way for the film.


    "All right, go back and get ready." Lin tired mild said with a smile, after talking about things, he also restored the original kind character.


    After the final comparison and consideration, Lin tired chooses Guan Xiaotong. This girl is extroverted and takes the sexy route with her long legs when she is young. She is more suitable for the role of female college students who are full of wildness and sexy figure than didi and Yang Zi.


    Lin tired to each to participate in the audition and failed star actors personally sent greetings email, expressed his goodwill.


    After these things are done, Lin tired will not participate in the next audition. He will work overtime at home for the simulation shooting, and the protagonist will be selected to try to build different geocentric special effects scenes.


    And in his immersion, the time came to September 18, as the pointer crossed 12 o''clock, "home" officially registered in Qiyi online cinema.

 Chapter 12

    [countdown to the first mobile phone movie in history!]


    Song Peng looked at the title of Article 10 of Weibo hot search, and left a message angrily: "what''s your name! Your sister


    A message immediately caused dozens of praise, which shows the resentment of netizens.


    It has to be said that the gimmicks of Chenguang are quite enough. They concentrate on microblog and spend hundreds of thousands of money from beginning to end. But the popularity has been brought up. Many we media and big V are reporting on the film which is said to be shot by mobile phone.


    We media era, there are topics, as long as someone behind a push, the rest is to say that you are already a mature topic, to learn to become a hot spot.


    It''s obvious that song Peng is framed. In fact, he doesn''t really believe in the quality of the film made by this mobile phone. Like most people, the first impression of this topic is that it''s shoddy.


    But I can''t bear curiosity! Anyway, idle is idle, and he doesn''t have a girlfriend to play with


    In the micro blog, I poured some water with people, and the time gradually came to 12 o''clock, and the 18th arrived!


    Song Peng quickly opened the channel of Qiyi cinema line, in which are the newly released online movies.


    There is no trace of that mysterious movie on the home page, but some foreign blockbusters that can''t be shown in the courtyard line. Song Peng takes a glance and then points to the supernatural category, and then sees the huge advertisement recommendation pushed by the category - the first pure mobile phone movie in history - how long have you not had "home"?


    The cover is very delicate. In the gloomy picture, two vague figures stare at the calm male protagonist.


    "It looks good?" Song Peng murmured a little surprised, and then opened the video.


    After buffering, you can see the barrage when the screen is black.


    "Front row?"


    "This is the movie that has been hot searched for half a month?"


    "First."


    "Get out of the way, I''m VIP!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sand sculpture..." Song Peng disdained, backhand made a barrage up: "it''s not me that said, all of you are earlier than me."


    Quality netizen.


    Picture began to appear, bright tone is not like horror film, pixel is not as bad as expected, you can choose super clear.


    A dog is barking at the small brick house. The hero enters with a backpack on his back. The picture is very delicate and has a strong sense of substitution, which makes people have the desire to see it.


    Then grandma came in, had a dialogue, and there was a lot of discussion on the screen.


    "Is this a ghost movie? It''s not scary at all. "


    "Friendly tips, high energy ahead!"


    "I''ll go. It''s so kind. It''s like my hometown."


    "The front said kindly don''t go, this is clearly what my grandmother said!"


    "One country, one grandmother."


    "With your sister''s grandmother..."


    ¡°233333¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bullet screen is full of joy. When Lin tired stands at the door of the room with his back to his grandmother, in the upper left corner of the picture, grandma''s puppet like smile matches the dark tone in that corner, and the audience in front of the computer suddenly starts to sweat!


    Listen to thunder in silence!


    I''m so nervous that I suddenly pop up a prompt box: "it''s six minutes since I watched the full version. I need to pay five yuan to watch the full version, and members only need three yuan!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry and curse all over the country, but after the curse, it was time to watch or watch. Countless people chose to recharge and pay, unlocking the movie.


    Strange background, a sudden rise of the red line attracted the attention of observers, but this is just an episode, the picture continues.


    Song Peng hesitates to pay after the cold hair explodes. He doesn''t know why. The plot of the first six minutes is not complicated, but he just wants to watch it.


    What does that dog mean? Does grandma blackening mean grandma is a ghost? There is also the simple dialogue, which contains a sense of family. This horror film seems to be different from others.


    When the screen is unlocked, Lin tired enters the room. He puts his backpack on the bed and starts to tidy up his articles, clothes, socks, and a diagnosis of illness. He puts it on the head of the bed. The camera doesn''t specially follow the past for close-up. This is different from the way many directors deal with it, but the people who should pay attention to it have noticed it, and there are hints on the bullet screen.


    After packing up, Lin tired lies on his back in bed, rubbing his eyes wearily. The picture changes, giving him an empty mirror of the field scenery in the setting sun.


    Then switch back to the room, the light is obviously dim. Lin tired lies on his back in bed and falls asleep. Grandma''s voice comes from the picture: "tired, I''m eating."


    It''s a kind name, but I don''t know why. As soon as this picture came out, song Peng began to get nervous and focused on the screen. Even his favorite barrage was turned off, which affected his vision.


    In the picture, Lin tired frowned and opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Here we are."


    His voice was hoarse. Lin tired sat up, rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room. The camera shot the front half of the hall with a wide angle on the side. Grandma put the food on the table with a smile: "eat it quickly, it''s all your favorite food."


    Switch to close shot.


    "OK, thank you, grandma." Lin sat down with a tired face, picked up chopsticks and said thanks with a smile.


    Grandma picked up a bowl of rice, said to Lin tired: "you eat first, I and grandfather send a bowl of rice in the past."


    "Well, is grandfather better?"


    "It''s always like that. It''s not that you can''t move. You''ll see him later."


    "Good."


    The camera is eating at Lin tired. The voice over is Grandma''s cry.


    "Dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Apart from the sound of Lin tired eating, the picture is quiet and terrible. On the side of Lin tired, the shadow is getting closer and closer, but he doesn''t feel it. When the shadow gets closer and closer, grandma enters the picture and sits down to eat, and the shadow disappears like a tide.


    "How''s grandfather?" Lin looked up and asked.


    "I''m eating. How''s your class?"


    "I''m too tired and under too much pressure. Recently I went to see a doctor. The doctor said that I was under too much mental pressure and had a slight mental condition. He suggested that I take a rest for a period of time, so I asked for leave to come back with you and have a rest for a few days." Lin said.


    "Oh... Pay attention to your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Warm dialogue, is the most normal loving grandmother in care of grandson, but song Peng sensitive attention to the director''s key information, the protagonist has a slight mental illness.


    Is this movie really ghost, or the illusion of the protagonist?


    After a few minutes of dialogue, Lin tired gets up to take a bath. Grandma goes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. In the bathroom, the bright lights and the rising fog create a warm and comfortable environment, which gives people a great sense of security. Then the camera switches. Lin tired opens the door of the bathroom and goes out to the room to lie down. So far, the film takes 18 minutes to play.


    Lin tired in pajamas was about to go back to his room when his grandfather called out: "little tired!"


    "Little tired!"


    Lin tired stopped and walked to the door.

 Chapter 13

    [squeak]


    The wooden door creaked continuously. The camera shot from Lin tired''s shoulder, and we could see the grandfather with only one head exposed on the bed wrapped by bedding.


    The skin on his face was as wrinkled as the bark. His eyes looked at the direction of the door, and the light in the room was dim.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Lin tired into the room, the camera switch to the side, Lin tired slightly bent down to ask.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Grandfather''s voice is old and weak.


    "OK, I''ll help you up." Lin tired helped his grandfather up and handed him the urinal. Through the camera, he could see that his grandfather was bony.


    "How are you, grandfather?" Lin tired squatted down and asked.


    Grandfather nodded and didn''t speak.


    "All right." Grandfather slowly put down the urinal, said to Lin tired: "help me sleep well."


    "Good." Lin tired promised, carefully placed the grandfather, tucked tightly by the corner, put him to package only a head exposed outside, Lin tired after checking asked: "grandfather, OK?"


    "Well." Grandfather nodded, Lin tired smile, turned to go, suddenly heard grandfather said: "little tired, I sleep under the bed, always sleep well, you help me see what."


    "Well, maybe it''s a mouse." Lin tired said and squatted down.


    The lens is placed behind Lin tired, carefully parallel to the edge of the bed. The picture is divided into two parts with the bed board as the line. Lin tired is in the left half of the picture, the upper right corner is grandfather, and the lower right corner is the hanging sheet.


    The next second, the sheet was pulled open by Lin tired.


    Pale face, as like as two peas in the same way as his grandfather, curled up and trembled: "little tired... There is a ghost in my bed."


    The impact of the picture is coming!


    Song Peng''s sweat exploded in an instant! I''m sweating and goosebumps all over my body. At this time, the picture division in the computer is too classic, and the light art is just right, making this picture full of impact!


    Shit! What the hell!


    Song Peng jumps up directly, and the picture is still playing. Lin tired in the movie also froze, looking up at his grandfather on the bed bit by bit.


    My grandfather looked at me with empty eyes, and his voice rang out: "what''s there..."


    "Ah!" Lin tired falls to the ground in horror. The picture gives him a close-up. He gasps and looks at his grandfather in horror.


    At this time in the picture, because Lin tired''s hand let go, so the sheet hanging down, the picture under the bed covered up.


    Just at this time, grandma''s voice sounded out of the picture: "what''s wrong, what''s wrong."


    "Grandma, don''t come in. There''s a ghost." Lin tired cried anxiously.


    [squeak]


    Grandma into the mirror, panoramic, she took a steel ball in her hand, looked at the situation in the room, said: "where there is a ghost, you sit on the ground why, get up quickly."


    Lin tired hand a finger, not shaken to grandma said: "under the bed."


    Grandma opened the sheet, looked at it, turned her head and said to Lin tired, "what''s there?"


    Lin tired''s eyes moved away from the grandfather on the bed and looked under the bed. His eyes were stunned. As expected, there was nothing.


    "Hu..." Lin tired with sweat.


    "Get up quickly. Your eyes are dazzled. You are surprised." Grandma scolded.


    Lin tired stood up against the wall and said with a smile: "maybe..."


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, wash your hands and go to bed. I''ll do a lot of things." Grandma said and turned to go, Lin tired also followed to go outside, out of the door and couldn''t help looking back.


    Grandfather lay quietly in bed, nothing.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and closed the door. The light came out of the crack of the door and reflected on his old face. Then it became thinner and disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Song Peng breathes out in a cold sweat and sits back. He can''t wait to open the barrage. He wants to see what the sand sculpture netizens say. At the same time, he also dispels his uneasiness.


    He''s feeling someone in the room now! Especially under the bed!


    "Nuclear shot!"


    "It scared me to death! Damn it


    "No, I dare not sleep today."


    "I was lying in the middle of a movie, and I jumped up and looked under the bed."


    "It''s from a cell phone! The most important thing is that the director did it all by himself


    "Does the director have any other films?"


    "Five dollars is worth it."


    "That shot just now is invincible! You know which one I''m talking about


    "I used to feel lonely, but now I think the room is full of people..."


    ¡°233333¡£¡±


    Looking at, song Peng''s state of mind finally stabilized, this time he did not dare to close the barrage.


    In the picture, Lin tired goes back to the room, lies on the bed, stares at the ceiling, frowns and thinks. A moment later, he grabs the case at hand, turns over, turns over and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re back..."


    "Why did you come back..."


    "Xiao tired... Grandma is so happy..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Lin tired tossed and turned, suddenly sat up, turned on the light in a hurry, gasped like drowning, looked around in horror, and then gradually calmed down and stretched out his hand.


    Pop.


    The lights are off.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin tired kneaded his hair and walked out of the door. The wide angle of the lens showed that the clock on the wall pointed to 11:20.


    There was food on the table in the main room. It was obvious that the food on the plate had been moved, and it was cold. Lin tired looked at it and called out: "grandma."


    "Grandma!"


    The room was silent. Lin tired looked at the room where his grandfather was. He hesitated and didn''t go in.


    He sat down to eat. The side camera of his half body can take pictures of Lin tired and the food. He began to brush on the bullet screen.


    "Emmm, I want to eat."


    "Illusion? It looks a little familiar. "


    "This meal seems to be the ones left over yesterday?"


    "The table''s as like as two peas last night!"


    "Didn''t grandma wash the dishes?"


    "Are grandparents his fantasy or real existence?"


    "I just went back to have a look. I''m sure I didn''t move!"


    "So grandma didn''t wash the dishes?"


    "Is it really an illusion? Then why are there meals? "


    "What''s going on?"


    In the picture, Lin tired quickly finishes his meal, brushes the bowl, and goes to the toilet to see that yesterday''s clothes are still soaking, so he goes to wash them. After several short and clear shots, the whole process takes about 15 seconds. The shots switch smoothly and quickly, which looks very comfortable.


    "2333... The director tiktok must play."


    "Tiktok is enough, and the atmosphere is over."


    "Nuclear power ahead!"


    "Non combatant evacuation in front of us!"


    Song Peng is looking at the sand sculpture barrage. He is very happy when he sees the prompt. He is startled and pays close attention to it. He just sees Lin tired drying his clothes. The neighbor''s old woman is eating at the door and basking in the sun. He happily asks, "I''m back."


    "Well, I just came back yesterday." Lin tired replied politely with a smile.


    "Just in time to pack up and stay for a few days?"


    "Three days."


    "Oh ~" mother-in-law wants to speak, and grandfather''s voice rings again. Lin tired looks at the room, hesitates, puts down his clothes and goes to the room.


    [squeak]


    "Grandfather?" Lin tired shouts carefully.

 Chapter 14

    Or from the right shoulder behind the shot in the past picture, dark room grandfather quietly lying in bed, old face appears in the lens, eyes empty staring at the direction of the lens.


    Just one shot, song Peng was already creepy!


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Lin tired asked patiently.


    "Go to the bathroom." Grandfather''s powerless answer.


    Still help him sit up, a few shots of Kung Fu, you can see that Lin tired''s expression has been very tangled, finally, after helping grandfather sleep well, Lin tired hesitated to stand there, staring at the hanging sheet, the camera gives a close-up of the sheet, gradually pull in.


    Song Peng feels the air is stagnant! The heart beats fast! His mental strength has been concentrated to the limit, he leaned back, a hand covering his face, side face squinting, ferocious expression looking at the screen.


    The barrage was moving fast.


    "Shit! Don''t lift it


    "Again? Come on


    "My God, it''s so scary. I won''t watch it."


    "Lift it, grandma!"


    "I''m the only one who doesn''t feel particularly terrible?"


    "Don''t go if you''re not scared! Take me with you


    ¡­¡­


    Song Peng''s vision quickly switches between the screen and the bullet screen to distract his attention, otherwise he is afraid that he will be scared to death.


    In the picture, Lin tired clenches his teeth and opens the sheet. His eyes are wide open. It can be seen that his spirit has collapsed to the limit.


    The bed was empty. Lin tired took a big breath and relaxed. He squatted beside the bed and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "It seems that I''m really tired this time." Lin tired muttered to himself.


    "What are you looking for?" Grandfather to Lin tired of doubt ask a way, the voice line of old appears some strange.


    Lin tired raised his head to smile, got up and said: "nothing."


    "Oh." Grandfather nodded, then suddenly showed a smile: "I thought you were looking for me."


    Boom!


    Song Peng feels like he''s blown up! Unprepared, when he was relieved, he had never thought that a smile could be so frightening and make him numb!


    Clearly no plasma, no floating ah Piao, no screaming! But this kind of psychological terror can make people lose their temperature in a moment after they react.


    "Scared to pee!"


    "Damn it!! The director is absolutely a god


    "My grandfather''s acting skills are amazing!"


    "It''s not acting, it''s the director''s superb camera angle and lighting technology!"


    "My God, it''s so scary."


    "I lost my cell phone!"


    "In a cold sweat."


    "Second supernatural shot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage suddenly became dense and dense.


    According to the truth, song Peng did not dare to watch horror films before, but now he especially wants to know what will happen in the future and whether his grandparents are ghosts or not? What about the hero?


    The plot is not so complicated, but through the lens, it is attractive! It''s like a hook. You want to see it.


    In the picture, Lin tired screams and smashes the door in horror, but the door can''t be opened. In the camera, you can see grandfather sitting up with his arms little by little. The light behind him becomes dim little by little. The background is covered with shadows. Grandfather hangs his head and slowly climbs out of bed.


    Bang bang


    "Help Lin tired desperately smashed the door! Grandpa is going to sit up!


    "Grandma! Grandma, help


    "Ah


    Grandfather finally sat right body, the lens, he slowly looked up, it is a pair of godless and empty pupil.


    "I''m in pain."


    "I''m in pain, little tired."


    "Where are you going!"


    The voice slowly changed from old and weak to low, like the shrill roar from hell.


    Song Peng in front of the computer holds his breath and looks at the picture nervously. His fear is about to overflow. Now if someone pats him, he will jump up.


    On the barrage.


    "You said it was taken on a cell phone?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Help, I''m scared to death."


    "No, no, I''m afraid to watch it."


    In the picture, just as Lin tired is collapsing, the door suddenly opens. Grandma appears at the door and asks, "what''s the matter, Xiao tired? What are you calling for? "


    "Grandma Lin tired rushed out of the room in a panic. He grabbed grandma''s arm and said in horror: "grandma, Grandpa, he..."


    "What happened to Grandpa?" Asked grandma, raising her voice.


    Lin tired can''t say any more, because he turns his head to see his grandfather lying there, looking at his expression, he gives people a kind of clever feeling!


    It''s amazing!


    Lin langjue in situ, face is still residual with panic, he closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, crazy rubbing his hair.


    After a few turns, Lin tired took grandma''s arm and said, "grandma, my grandfather just sat up. He said he was in pain, and he asked me if I was looking for him. He became very scary."


    "Nonsense! He''s lying fine. "


    "But..." Lin tired look some collapse.


    "Well, you should be really tired. No wonder the doctor says you should have a good rest." Grandma frowned and said to Lin tired. Then she turned her head and asked her grandfather, "did you just say those words to scare Xiao tired?"


    Grandfather open empty eyes, voice old said: "no, I sleep well."


    "He said no, good little tired, you go back to the room to have a good rest first."


    "No, granny, I''m leaving." Lin tired shook his head and said anxiously.


    "Go, where are you going?" Grandma raised the volume. Her voice was a little sharp.


    "Back to the city."


    "No, it''s not easy for you to come back for a few days!"


    Two people quarreled a few words, the grandmother gave the gas to cry, finally Lin tired can only helplessly promise to stay another day.


    "Emmmm... Can''t stay."


    "Grandma''s as like as two peas told me to leave."


    "Same granny."


    "My grandfather is so cute. He becomes clever in front of my grandmother."


    "How do you see that the old man who scared me to pee is lovely..."


    Coax good grandmother, Lin tired back to the room, several times to see the horror of he began to call the doctor, the picture shows a thin old man in a white coat, sitting on the table, grinding his nails to pick up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, doctor, I went to see Lin Juan two days ago. I saw ghosts in my hometown these two days. Is this normal phenomenon?" Lin asked anxiously.


    The doctor blew the nail seam and said calmly, "do you think it''s normal for you to ask this question?"


    "I really see ghosts!"!!! Is it possible for me to hallucinate in this disease? "


    "What the hell." The doctor looked lazy.


    "My grandfather!" Lin tired has a solemn expression.


    "Your grandfather?"


    "Well!" Lin tired nodded solemnly.


    "Pro, I suggest that you stay in hospital directly. Now you can enjoy a free general examination. Don''t miss the super value discount. Do you need it?"


    Lin tired closed his eyes, sighed, and hung up the phone.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "It killed me, doctor."


    "Is this a doctor or a salesman? Good irony. "


    "Putian is no doubt..."


    "Now I seriously doubt whether the diagnosis of the protagonist is fake..."


    After the episode, the plot enters a period of bland, mainly the warm pictures of Lin tired and his grandmother, which Lin tired collected little by little from many materials in his hometown in three months, which also makes the audience who have been frightened from the beginning feel cured.


    However, the good time does not last long, Lin tired of course will not let the plot so dull, when night falls, terror strikes again.

 Chapter 15

    It''s late at night in the camera. The picture is facing Lin tired''s bed. A few seconds later, Lin tired wakes up from his dream and sits up. The camera switches to close-up. You can see that he is sweating and looks scared.


    After Lin tired turns on the light, he covers his face with both hands, and you can see his tired face.


    After sitting for a while, Lin tired rubbed his face. As he reached out to turn off the light, his movements suddenly stopped, frowned and hesitated.


    The audience''s hearts are pulled up, and then see Lin tired lift the quilt out of bed, and then go to the door, close-up, a slender hand on the door lock, pause for two seconds, the hand gently opened the lock.


    The camera switches to Lin tired behind, in the picture, Lin tired gently pull the door, with a slight strange sound, the door opens.


    He stood in the light, facing a dark, very beautiful lens.


    "The picture is so beautiful!"


    "It''s not appropriate to use beautiful words. It should be said that it''s shocking."


    "This director''s lens proportion and the use of light, shadow and color are absolutely master level!"


    "Don''t you find that the plot is meaningful?"


    "Don''t go to death!! I''m scared to death! "


    "Lin tired! Go back and lie down


    But song Peng''s attention is always on the screen. In the movie, Lin tired steps out of the door, and then stealthily walks to the room where his grandparents live.


    Lin tired''s tension was conveyed to the audience through the screen, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    See Lin tired cautiously close, and then put his ears on the door of grandfather''s room to listen to the movement.


    There was silence.


    The atmosphere is delicate.


    At this moment, song Peng is not alone.


    After listening for a few seconds, Lin tired struggled, put his hand on the door, pushed open a seam, hesitated, and took his hand back.


    Lin tired sighed softly and turned his head


    The camera also turns, and the movement of the camera is very smooth, taking the picture behind him.


    Fortunately, there is nothing, there is no sudden appearance of a terrible face.


    Lin tired went back to the room lightly. He closed the door gently with his backhand, and the light source in the hall gradually disappeared.


    With a bang, the light in the crack of the door was turned off.


    The picture is all dim.


    It''s safe


    With a sigh of relief, he felt a little thirsty, so he picked up his water cup to drink water. He thought it was a false alarm. However, he found that the dim picture did not switch to the next scene, but kept on. He was wondering when he heard a strange sound.


    [squeak...]


    The camera is still facing Lin tired''s door, so the door is not this one


    Then the picture turns slowly, and turns 180 degrees to the back room. In the room, grandma sits on the edge of the bed, and grandfather lies on his side. Both of them stare at Lin tired''s door without expression.


    A second later, maybe the audience didn''t respond, and the picture went black.


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    "What just happened!"


    "There is a ghost!! It''s not from the perspective of the protagonist! "


    "I found this director special!"


    "Can you have a good look! That''s what I came to as soon as I was relieved! "


    Song Peng took a breath of cool air. This startling glance made him feel a chill coming out of his tail vertebrae.


    "Cough, cough." Song Peng coughed crazily, but he choked.


    It''s frightening to step on the horse! If you put two or three seconds more in that shot, the audience will not be so afraid when they are used to it. However, before you look at the picture carefully, the picture is gone, leaving you standing there, cold all over, full of fear!


    There''s something wrong with the director''s thinking!


    Song Peng is scared to curse.


    Shouldn''t a normal director be caught when Lin tired eavesdropping and then play ping pong? Or a ghost staring at you?


    As a result, the director just let go of the first two points. When you think it''s OK, a picture suddenly pops up to give you a strong impact.


    Song Peng can imagine that the director is sultry when shooting these scenes. This director is definitely not a serious person!


    After scolding Lin tired to ease his mood, song Peng continued to watch. If he didn''t relieve himself, he was afraid that his heart would jump out of trouble.


    In the picture, the camera is facing the windowsill, insects are singing and birds are singing, branches are swinging gently in the sunshine, a warm sunrise scene.


    Lin tired kneaded his eyes and walked out of the room. With tired face, he called out: "grandma."


    "Granny?"


    In the camera, the clock on the wall shows that it''s half past eight.


    Grandma''s voice came from the kitchen


    "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s make breakfast. Are you awake? Would you like some? "


    "OK, I''ll wash my face first."


    After a short conversation, Lin tired went to wash. When he came out, his grandmother came out with two bowls of noodles: "you eat first. This bowl is for grandfather."


    "Good." Lin tired took it, put it on the table, and sat down to eat. Grandma came into the room with noodles.


    After a while, grandma came out, also carrying face to face, two people sit opposite each other.


    "Little tired, are you tired from work?"


    "No, grandma, you asked." Lin tired funny said.


    "I asked?"


    "Well, I asked yesterday."


    "Then I forgot." Grandma said with a shy smile.


    "You talk about a girlfriend quickly."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two chatted while eating. Occasionally they were silent, but they were still warm. Finally Lin tired finished eating, put down his chopsticks and said, "grandma, I''ll leave later."


    "Well?"


    "I feel more sick at home."


    "I said three days, but I left in two days, and I didn''t come back easily." Grandma said without expression.


    "I''ll come back to see you often."


    "Well, I know you young people can''t stay with us old friends."


    Grandma lost said, difficult to get up with a bowl to the grandfather''s room.


    "No..." Lin tired wry smile want to explain, but Grandma didn''t listen to go.


    Lin tired sat and sighed. The camera shot him a little far away, and the empty picture magnified his loss.


    "I seem to have seen this picture..."


    "Every time I leave my hometown, I feel very sad."


    "It''s me. Every time I leave, grandma is very sad. In fact, I feel bad."


    "Go back and see grandma tomorrow."


    "I miss my grandfather."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired got up and went back to his room to pack.


    After a few pictures, Lin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The screen shows that the caller is Dad, and Lin connects.


    "Hello, dad?"


    "Well, how are you doing at home?"


    "Not bad."


    "That''s good. I didn''t tell you before. I''m afraid you''re sad. It''s not convenient for you to come back when you''re at work."


    "What?" Lin tired asked with a frown.


    "Your grandparents passed away last month. It was only when the neighbors came to visit that they found it smelly and didn''t know when to leave. The doctor said that the time of your grandmother''s death was only one day less than that of your grandfather. On that day after your grandfather''s death, your grandmother should have eaten nothing, so she went to watch your grandfather."


    "Bang..."


    The mobile phone slipped, and Lin tired and stiff.

 Chapter 16

    "I''m in the middle! What do you mean? "


    "Is there a ghost?"


    "What does the protagonist see?"


    "Psychosis or ghost?"


    "Am I the only one who was moved?"


    "I''m so moved. Grandpa''s gone, so grandma doesn''t eat or drink either?"


    The barrage swipes the screen crazily.


    Song Peng didn''t know what he was feeling for a while, but he just wanted to see the ending.


    In the picture, with the drop of the mobile phone, Lin tired''s breath suddenly shortens and his chest heaves violently. He suddenly runs out of the door and looks at the bowl on the table. There is a bowl there, and there is still some soup in it. He holds his head in pain and the picture begins to flash back.


    When he came back, he called "grandma, I''m back."


    No one welcomed him, but he seemed to have a conversation in front of him.


    Washing clothes is done by himself, and cooking in the evening is done by himself without expression. When it''s done, he goes back to the room and starts eating as usual.


    The next day was the same.


    He was scared by his grandfather. In fact, there was nothing in front of him.


    Memories of a little emerged, Lin tired sweating.


    Finally, he got up slowly, walked to his grandparents'' room and pushed the door open.


    It''s empty.


    In my memory, the grandmother who just walked into the room didn''t exist.


    Lin broke down when he was tired. He squatted down and cried.


    Song Peng lit a cigarette and his eyes were a little red.


    The comments on the barrage were different.


    "I can''t believe I cried at the horror movie."


    "That''s understandable."


    "What the hell? Are you mentally ill


    "It''s all illusions?"


    "What a mess, I don''t understand."


    "All of a sudden, I decided to book a ticket to go home after reading it."


    "I haven''t seen my grandparents for more than a year. Suddenly I miss them so much."


    ¡­¡­


    After crying for a while, Lin tired starts to wipe his tears. Then he stands up and goes to his room. He picks up the cell phone that has been hung up and puts it into his pocket.


    After packing up, Lin tired goes out of the room with his backpack on his back. He looks at the room and goes out of the door.


    Sitting in the bus to the railway station, Lin tired all the way looking at the scenery outside the window, silent, is to get off when the mobile phone came a light ring.


    Lin tired takes out his mobile phone and opens wechat. It''s dad''s news.


    "Are you all right?"


    Without waiting for Lin''s reply, the message was still jumping: "I just turned it over and gave you a picture. It''s what we saw when we went back. This is the last picture of grandparents."


    And then a picture pops up.


    Lin tired opens the picture. In the picture, grandfather is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. The quilt is well covered. Grandma is sitting on the chair beside the bed. Both of them seem to be asleep.


    "What are you looking at?" Grandma''s voice suddenly rang out.


    In the close-up of Lin tired''s left side face, Lin tired suddenly looks up, his pupils tremble, and his face occupies the right half of the picture.


    The next second, the camera starts to rotate. On the left side of the picture is the bright square in front of the railway station, but in the slow movement of the camera, after being covered by Lin tired''s figure, the picture becomes dim.


    The screen rotates 90 degrees, facing Lin tired''s face. Unconsciously, the background on the right side of the screen has become the main house of his hometown.


    Seamless scene switching!


    Grandma from Lin tired behind half a face, that half a face with a strange smile: "you''re back, my good grandson."


    After a second''s freeze frame, the screen simply darkened and began to play the list of people behind the scenes.


    Although the film was made by Lin tired alone, it''s also a long list with distribution, publicity, soundtrack, cooperative companies and so on. But these fans are not interested at all.


    Now the barrage went crazy.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "I''m scared of heart disease!"


    "Damn, I have a shadow!"


    "I''ve decided to book the ticket back in a few days."


    "Director, come out!! What about mental illness? What''s going on now! "


    "Director, you pay for my computer! I just hit the screen! "


    "Ah!! I can''t sleep any more! "


    Song Peng was frozen in front of the computer. The last scene just scared him. He couldn''t recover for a long time. His mind was full of the last scene! At this time, his heart was full of fear.


    Then there is resentment.


    I really believe your evil! Actually really believe that everything is a mental fantasy, that is the end! I should have known! Why am I not prepared!]


    Song Peng''s mind is full of me. What a fool! I should have known the routine of this broken director, but I was cheated in the end!


    You compensate my move!! Asshole!


    Now it''s 1:20 a.m. and the main film is nearly 80 minutes. It''s already very late at night, but now he can''t sleep at all!


    "No, I''m going to use Weibo. Don''t sleep! I''m going to have a good night today! By the way, scold the dog day director Song Peng talks to himself, remembering to scold the director, he is suddenly full of energy.


    Song Peng is about to turn off the movie page with the people behind the scenes. Suddenly, a small box pops up in the lower right corner of the screen to remind him that he can rate the movie. Song Peng hesitates for a moment. The full star is five-star ten, and song Peng gives four-and-a-half stars and nine points.


    [giving high marks doesn''t affect me to scold the director at all!]


    Song Peng thought so, turned off the movie interface, and began to fight micro blog.


    Take a deep breath, he first crackled, heartily sent a micro blog: "I found a horror film suitable for watching before going to bed. The director belongs to the mentally ill, shooting a film with a mobile phone. The content of the film is warm, with a smile, which is very suitable for insomnia people to relax before going to bed."


    Then he copied the content, ran to the bottom of the dust light official micro blog to paste, horror movies, supernatural movies, funny movies, daily movies and so on, and continued to paste under the big V micro blog which made by recommending movies.


    After a while, the backstage showed that someone liked him and commented on him.


    He doesn''t care, eyes burning hot sparks, holding a mobile phone began to send circle of friends.


    Tonight is destined to be the night of battle!


    Come on! I this burning, no place to place the resentment!!


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light penetrates through the curtain and sprinkles on Lin tired''s sleeping face. The breeze blows through the screen window and the curtain flutters slightly.


    Lin tired suddenly frowned and his eyelids moved. The next second he opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually gathered together after a few seconds. He yawned, grabbed his mobile phone and looked at it. It was past eighteen after nine.


    Last night, he simulated shooting "geocentric adventure" in the system until nearly a point. In the system, shooting does not consider the personnel status, does not consider the site construction, and everything can be done in a single thought. It''s very enjoyable to shoot.


    There are unread messages on wechat.


    He sat up and rubbed his hair. After another stretch, he unlocked the screen and entered wechat.


    It''s Li Lan''s message: [Xiao tired, send me a message when you wake up


    Lin tired look sober some, finger dada point twice, a message sent out: "wake up, what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    No two seconds, a phone call came, the caller is Li Lan, Lin tired at this time subconsciously is an idea.


    Something big happened.

 Chapter 17

    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired connected the phone, voice with just got up deep husky, the heart is thinking.


    What happened to the movie


    "Just got up, little tired? Did you follow the movie online yesterday? " Li Lan''s elegant and gentle voice with a smile, this is really a mature woman''s temperament, charm to show the most incisive woman.


    "No, I''m working on the copywriting of the center of the earth." Lin tired rubbed his hair and said that he had seen too much of that movie. Now that it''s online, let the audience know. When he''s free, just go and see the results.


    "You don''t have to spell it like this. You are responsible for this project. Don''t worry too much. You should pay attention to your health." Li Lan said gently with a little warning.


    "I know, aunt LAN." Lin tired heart a warm.


    "Well, I''m calling to congratulate you. Since the movie went online yesterday, the score has been as high as 8.6 points so far, and the cumulative payment has been effective for 130000 people. At present, the total box office is more than 538000, which has entered the 13th place in the box office of Qiyi cinema."


    "If we keep up the momentum today, there will be no problem if the box office exceeds 2 million." Li Lan said with a smile, in her capacity, it''s impossible to be excited about the box office, but it''s inevitable to be happy with the success of the investment, and there will be no gossip about the project of geocentric adventure.


    After all, the total publicity cost of "go home" is only 600000 yuan. It''s almost back in one day, and it''s all earned.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired shy smile response, and then do not know what to say.


    This damned otaku attribute


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be a millionaire soon. I''m not happy." Li Lan asked with great interest.


    "Well, it''s OK. I can buy a house for my parents." After thinking about it, Lin said happily that his parents had worked hard all their life and had no house of their own. He knew that this had always been a knot in his mother''s heart. Now, the house must be OK.


    As for himself... To tell you the truth, there''s no need. Just let him have the money to make movies.


    Eh... It seems that the demand is not low


    "Good child, OK, you continue to be busy. In two days, my aunt will invite you to dinner. Pay attention to your health. In addition, the company has applied for a microblog for you, which has been certified. I will send you my account number later." Li Lan said kindly.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired scratched his scalp, click to open the album, there are plans from the coordinator.


    Today is the day when the creators meet for the first time.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, we will meet in the rehearsal room of the dust light building.


    Lin tired got up to wash, changed into a relaxed casual clothes, looked in the mirror, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Hey, what a handsome director.


    It''s a fine day today.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1:40 in the afternoon, with will holding a pile of sub lens scripts, Lin tired came to the dust light rehearsal room and pushed the door open. There was no one inside.


    "They haven''t come yet." Will said.


    Lin tired gave a sound and looked around. He didn''t want to look for a stool. Will said he didn''t need to move a few. He walked in and found a corner to sit on the wooden floor. He put the lens on the floor and arranged it carefully. After examining it, he took out a pen from his pocket and a notebook and drew again against the corner.


    His experience, simply against the wall for a long time, the spine will hurt, but if it is the corner, because there is an angle gap, it will be very comfortable.


    Lin tired painted carefully, but this time what he painted had nothing to do with the adventure in the center of the earth.


    It was a resolute man in uniform, armed with a rifle, surrounded by enemies.


    In such a large rehearsal room, Lin tired and comfortable.


    Over the years, he has long been used to doing things related to movies in his spare time. He is not lonely. Movies are his best toys.


    Will wanted to say something several times, but he didn''t dare to disturb it, so he began to watch the sub scenes by himself, and the more he watched, the more he became absorbed.


    Time goes by, maybe five minutes, maybe ten minutes. When one of Lin''s paintings is almost finished, a beautiful shadow pushes open the door. She is stunned when she sees Lin, and then asks with a surprised smile: "director Lin, how do you sit here?"


    Lin looked up and saw a pair of long legs. The girl was only wearing a pair of small white shoes. The white stockings with patterns were exposed at her ankles, and then the delicate and straight legs were dazzling white.


    Denim shorts, white short sleeves tied up, stretch straight fabric outlines the girl''s good figure, flax long hair shawl, beautiful face, wearing a white cap.


    It''s the heroine of the movie.


    Guan Xiaotong, one of the four new Chinese playwrights, can only play in TV series for the time being. This time, she has the chance to make a movie. After watching the script, she came here without hesitation.


    "Well, sit down." Lin tired said with a smile, put away his personal notebook.


    Will quickly stood up, smiled and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m will. I also play will in this play."


    Guan Xiaotong leaned slightly to will and said with a polite smile, "Hello, I''m Guan Xiaotong."


    There is a trace of embarrassment in the atmosphere, or Shangjing girl Guan Xiaotong noticed something wrong, quickly said: "let''s sit."


    "Good." Will quickly nods and sits down again. Guan Xiaotong doesn''t even wriggle. She just sits down cross legged. She is from the film academy. She often sits on the floor when she has a physique class. She doesn''t care at all.


    Lin tired is not surprised, when the interview he observed the character of the actors, too delicate, bullshit he will not want.


    "Director Lin, these are the scenes of our play?" Guan Xiaotong pointed to a scene script, some novel asked, eyes bright.


    This is the movie!


    She has been waiting for a long time since she passed the audition!


    "Well, it''s all numbered. I''ll tell you about it when I''m ready for my lines." Lin tired nodded and said, looking at the time by the way.


    One fifty-three.


    "Good." Guan Xiaotong nods and peeks at the scene script.


    "You can take it first." Lin tired after perceiving her movement said with a smile.


    "Good." Guan Xiaotong happily reached out and picked up a few sub lens scripts and looked at them carefully. After a while, the door of the rehearsal room was pushed open again.


    Zhang Shan came in in a hurry with a big bag of drinks and fruits in his hand. When he came in, he saw them and laughed: "are they all here? Sorry for the delay on the way. I''m not too late, am I


    "No, come and sit down." Guan Xiaotong waved with a smile. Although they have never cooperated, they have met each other in some activities before.


    "OK, I''m sorry. Wait for me. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Zhang Shan said with an apologetic smile, with a heroic taste.


    Lin tired smile, said: "OK, sit fast, everyone is together, then we will officially start, the script with it?"

 Chapter 18

    Rehearsal room.


    Zhang Shan sat next to will. Will poked Zhang Shan with his elbow and said, "Hey, Li Mo, I heard that you refused Wang Qian''s appointment with you?"


    During this time, will studied his role. This is a reckless, talkative black man. In order to play this role well, he has been talking to himself at home every day recently.


    Zhang Shan holds a split shot script in his hand, pretends to be a book, but ignores will.


    Will looked at him for a few seconds and said in surprise, "really? Are you out of you mind? That''s Wang Qian! The goddess of all the men in the school, how can you leave her to study earth? "


    Zhang Shan said coldly, "it''s not earth, it''s the center of the earth. Do you like her too? I thought you''d like black girls. "


    Will was very excited: "damn the center of the earth!"!, I''m talking about Wang Qian! If there had been a center of the earth, it would have been discovered long ago! "


    Zhang Shan continued: "yes, that''s me."


    "Shet!" Will rebuked and turned away.


    Zhang Shan closed the camera and made a move to pack up. Will grabbed his arm and asked, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "The library." With a faint smile, Zhang Shan turned his head and asked, "are you going?"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Will stares at Zhang Shan and says solemnly.


    "Good." Zhang Shan walked away with a smile.


    "OK, stop." Lin tired cried with a smile, and then said to Zhang Shan and will, "it seems that you have all studied the script seriously. That''s good."


    "Of course, you can''t smash the sign." Zhang Shan said jokingly, will also laughed, and then said to Zhang Shan with a bitter smile: "brother, can you tell me in advance if you change the play next time? I''m always under great pressure."


    "Oh, I don''t believe in your strength. I was impressed during the interview." Zhang Shan comforted with a smile. In fact, he was a little pleased and didn''t admit defeat. So he didn''t inform will about the first scene just now, so he just played it. Anyway, it was just the lines.


    It turns out that will is really a good actor. Although he takes the rhythm of the whole play, it''s because he is the leading actor, and will can''t follow his rhythm, which proves that he has real kung fu.


    "Director, what do you think?" Zhang shanxun asked, he thinks it''s OK, but how to play it still depends on the director.


    "OK, the characterization is more three-dimensional, and the personalities of both people are more distinct. That''s it." Lin tired said with a smile, at this time his heart is actually a little emotional.


    Why are directors and actors the main creators? Because the same script, the same director and different actors will act in two ways. After all, system simulation is only simulation. In reality, there are too many factors that cannot be simulated by system.


    "It''s my turn." Guan Xiaotong is eager to try.


    "Wait a minute. Let me talk about the scene." Lin tired waved his hand and said seriously: "will, you can control your mood again. Although your role is a bit reckless, you just don''t have to be so excited. You are still in class. If you control it, you can add a look at the platform and speak in a low voice."


    Will nodded seriously to show that he understood.


    "And Zhang Shan, your facial contour is a little hard. When you perform, pay attention to your propriety. Although you are also very cold to will, you are different from ordinary students. You can smile when you say the line" it''s not earth, it''s the center of the earth ". Do you know the feeling when you make fun of bad friends?"


    "OK, I see." Zhang Shan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go on." Lin tired clapped his hands and began the second scene.


    The second scene is in the library. Li Mo, played by Zhang Shan, is caught by Wang Qian, played by Guan Xiaotong. Li Mo wants to find the center of the earth. He knows what Wang Qian says very clearly, but he doesn''t care about his feelings. As a result, Wang Qian asks, "can you find the center of the earth and fall in love?"


    "I''ll talk about it then, but I advise you not to waste your time and energy on me."


    "OK, I''ll help you find it. I found some data on my dad''s research records. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my dad."


    ¡­¡­


    Then in the eighth scene, Lin tired guest stars in the role of Wang Qian''s father to help with the lines. They discussed some data about geological changes. Wang Qian''s father found a signal transmitter in Heilongjiang Province was faulty one year, and he recorded the data.


    Li Mo compared the data and excitedly concluded that the entrance to the earth''s core might be in Heilongjiang!


    Then there is scene 15. Zhang Shan''s part of the interview goes down one by one. With the rapid passage of time, their lines are changed again and again. Several people collide with each other to create a spark of thinking, which makes everyone''s role image more three-dimensional and the plot more smooth. Lin tired will make the final control where the actors occasionally have disputes, and the atmosphere is hot.


    With vigour and vitality in the rehearsal room, the second tiktok began to go on in the rehearsal room. The first round of the vigorous development of the two rounds began. Many people found that today, whether they are visiting micro-blog or watching the jitter, or even B, they can see the discussion of the "coming home" and the clip of the film clip, which is quite meaningful with the music. Especially after the audience knew the shooting process of the film, they regarded Lin tired as a God.


    As a result, by nine o''clock in the evening, "home" had a total box office of 2.3 million, with nearly 500000 paid viewers today! The number of people actually watching may be several times more than this.


    Word of mouth is also spreading! Now a lot of people know that a wonderful film, the director with a mobile phone self directing and acting, and the quality of shooting also got praise! It''s strange. I''m sure I''ll have to watch it.


    People always follow the crowd.


    Now Chen Guang regrets that he didn''t push home to offline theaters. Although it may cost more resources, it''s likely to make a lot of money. However, it''s too late. He can only comfort himself that online theaters have the advantages of online theaters. At least the number of potential audiences is more than that of physical theaters.


    Back to the rehearsal room.


    "When the time comes, the lens will be panoramic, and you will float in the cave..." Lin tired''s voice echoed in the rehearsal room.


    "Dong Dong."


    A knock on the door interrupts the four people who are auditioning. The door is pushed open. Lin tired frowns and sees Li Lan and Zhang Shan, and Guan Xiaotong''s agent standing at the door.


    Li Lan said with a smile: "Xiao tired, let''s stop here today. It''s very late. Zhang Shan and Xiao Tong still have a journey tomorrow. Now they have to go. You also have an interview and some things to do tomorrow."


    Lin tired a Leng, interview? He looked at the time and said with a smile, "OK, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my time, so I''ll come here first today."


    Three people looked at each other, all saw each other''s meaning.


    Just the atmosphere is really good, although some tired, but still want to continue, the performance did not care about the time.


    "OK, director Lin, we''ll come back on the day of the press conference." Zhang Shan said.


    "All right." Lin tired nodded.


    "Thanks to the director today." Guan Xiaotong said with a smile that she felt she had made a lot of money today.


    "You''re welcome. Come on." Lin said with a smile.


    Their agents politely greet and say goodbye to Lin tired, one by one send them off, watching them walk out of the dust light building, will also consciously go to the side to wait for him, Lin tired rubbed his hair and asked Li Lan: "aunt LAN, what''s the matter with the interview?"

 Chapter 19

    Li Lan turned to face Lin tired, said with a gentle smile: "nothing, to chat, let everyone know you, also promote the film."


    "Well, good." Lin tired nodded.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Li Lan looked at Lin tired''s look for a while and then asked in a funny way. In fact, there is a guess. Lin tired''s character is too easy to understand. He only has a movie in his heart. Besides, he feels troublesome about everything.


    "No, it''s all for the movie, but I don''t know what to say." Lin tired smile, some embarrassed said.


    "Just say what you have. This is a CCTV program. When it''s on TV, you can show it to your parents and grandparents." Li Lan said while staring at Lin tired clothes.


    Listen to Li Lan say so, Lin tired obvious heart.


    He himself is not interested in these, and he is afraid of trouble, but if he can show his parents on TV, how proud they are.


    Even for the sake of his parents'' happiness, he should go, and it''s not a bad thing. I don''t know how many people still want this opportunity.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded.


    "Well, you see, you are all big directors, and you don''t know how to clean yourself up." Li Lan said that he reached out to help Lin tired sort out his collar, skirt and frown. He said with some dissatisfaction: "you get up early tomorrow. I''ll ask Xiao Hu to pick some clothes with you. It''s not good to wear this interview."


    Lin tired is not used to it. He is embarrassed on his face, but warm in his heart.


    Although he is a bit dull and doesn''t like meaningless interpersonal communication, this kind of person is often more sensitive. He knows who is really good to him.


    "OK, what time is the interview tomorrow?"


    "I''ll record in Beijing at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll ask Xiao Hu to contact you at about nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You get up early."


    "I see." Lin tired helplessly smile, have a kind of feeling of being caught by mother.


    Well... Not bad. He likes the working environment.


    "Come on, go back quickly. Have a rest early today and keep your spirit." Li Lan asked with a smile.


    "Well, goodbye, aunt LAN."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Lan looks at Lin tired''s back with a smile, and her eyes become a little deep.


    The movie has been shown. Now it''s time to be tired. I don''t know if the child can bear the next thing.


    Applause, vanity, compliments, if too many of these things, will hold a person too high, leading to not see their own, and finally live destroyed.


    But this pass must be passed. I hope he won''t be blinded by those things.


    Li Lan has confidence in the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the dormitory, Lin tired first called his parents.


    "Hello, mom, my movie is online. Have you seen it?"


    "No, I won''t. on which website?"


    "Qiyi video, cinema channel, it''s OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t watch it."


    "How can I do that? I have to show your uncle and uncle, right?"


    "Well, there should be more than one million at the box office today? I can divide it into about four layers, which is about 400000. " Lin tired calculated in his mind that the film''s marvelous art video should be divided into three layers, which is relatively high. After all, the online cinema line is different from the physical cinema line, but anyway, he should be able to get more than 400000 points.


    "Really? There are so many! Oh, I''ve been more busy than your father all my life. " Mother exclaimed and said happily, Lin tired heard Father''s innocent voice over there: "well, how did you talk about me again..."


    A smile appeared on Lin tired''s face.


    This feeling


    that ''s great.


    As the night deepened, the moon like water covered the surface of the blue earth like a layer of silver frost. Lin tired looked up from the room, and a warm mood flowed in his heart.


    That kind of emotion is called kinship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, director Lin. I''m Hu Qin, assistant secretary of manager Li. Manager Li asked me to take you to buy some clothes."


    "Well, Hello, Secretary Li. Where are you now?"


    "I have arrived downstairs. When will you come down, guide Lin?"


    "I''ve got up. I''ll be right down."


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired got up from the sofa, looked around, as if nothing had forgotten to bring, opened the door.


    I don''t know why. Recently, every time he goes out, he always has the illusion of forgetting something. Maybe he is too immersed in the film?


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lin tired saw Hu Qin sitting in a black Buick car. She was in her thirties, wearing professional clothes, long hair and shawl. Her appearance was pretty good, but she had a lot of temperament.


    "Hard work, Secretary Hu." Lin said politely when he got on the bus.


    "Yes, do you have any favorite clothing brands?"


    "I don''t have much research on this. Buy some casual clothes. It''s easy to wear on the set." Lin tired thought about it and said that he was eager to have a try on the next stage life.


    "OK, but the manager told me that he would take you to buy some suits. He said that you must use them in the future." Hu Qin turned her head and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin tired nodded and said, thinking in his heart, I don''t know if there are those waistcoats with many pockets, and sunglasses. The sun is too poisonous this season, and the crew will have to shoot location at that time.


    And then... What else?


    The car started, with a frown thinking Lin tired drove to the mall.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin tired appeared in the studio of CCTV building on time.


    At this time, Lin tired''s appearance has changed greatly. He is wearing a bright black slim suit, which sets off his heroism and makes him look energetic.


    The house man''s taciturn nature on the slovenly person is hanging silk, but if it is matched with a suit of appropriate clothing, it is called calm.


    Lin tired legs overlap, one hand on the leg, one hand on the armrest, sitting quietly on the red sofa, listening to the host say the opening speech to the camera, calm and moderate.


    "I''ll give you the latest film information every day. Hello, audience friends. This is today''s film. I''m host Huang Jing." The hostess with short hair smiles and talks to the camera.


    "The guest invited by movie today is very special. What''s special about him? This is a grassroots director rising from the folk. He has never received professional film school education, but through self-study, he made a horror film in his hometown in more than three months


    "This movie is the latest online hot horror movie" home ". At present, this movie has been released for two days, and the total box office has exceeded 3 million. Today, our guest is Lin Juan, the director of" home ", a young director. Let''s welcome him."


    "Good host." Lin tired smiles and nods to say hello.


    This studio is very interesting. It''s decorated as a movie theater, and there are screens and projectors on the stage. It''s Lin tired''s favorite style, and there is no audience. It''s like the form of friends talking, which makes Lin tired feel more comfortable.


    "Hello, director Lin, may I ask your age?"


    "I was born in 1993, March 5, and I''m 23 years old." Lin tired replied.


    "That''s young and promising." The hostess with short hair said admiringly.


    Lin tired mouth pursed, slightly bent up, even if it was a smile, did not speak.


    Compared with the goal, what he is doing now is just the beginning, and there is nothing to be proud of.


    With the vast and magnificent movies in the system, he knew his position and what to do.

 Chapter 20

    "Thank you." Lin tired pursed his lips and said with a smile, without any complacency. The feeling was that this man was very low-key and calm. He sat there quietly, as if there was no outstanding place, calm and indifferent.


    "You''re welcome. I''m telling the truth, not praise. What you''ve done has been spread all over the Internet. What do you think now? Are you still satisfied with the box office? Did you expect that before? " Huang Jing a mouth thunderbolt, said non-stop.


    "Er..." Lin tired was a little confused when asked. After thinking about it, he said: "I didn''t know about the box office before I came here. Yesterday, the purchasing manager of Chenguang told me that the box office was almost one million, and it has exceeded three million. You just told me that."


    "Don''t you understand?" Huang Jing is surprised to ask a way, the eye stares big, the mouth also slightly opens, a face of inconceivable.


    "Well, I didn''t pay much attention to the hairstyle of home because I was busy with the new movie."


    "Oh, director Lin must be the type of workaholic." Huang Jing said firmly.


    Lin tired embarrassed smile, said: "no, I may be more axis, do a time can''t pay attention to other things, and I''m not interested in money."


    Huang Jing listened attentively in front of her, but she was confused in the back. She snorted twice in her throat, and obviously had a choking action.


    "I''m sorry. By the way, director Lin, why are you not interested in money? Although I don''t advocate money worship, money is indispensable to anyone. " Huang Jing funny looking at Lin tired waiting for him to answer.


    "I usually spend very little money in my life. The manager of our company forced me to buy this dress when I came here. I usually wear one or two hundred, which is very good." Lin tired said with a smile, if he said this before, it might be a little unnatural, a little self abasement, but now he has gone through that period, now looking back, he can be quite calm.


    "When the box office of this movie comes down, I should be able to buy a house for my parents. I usually don''t go out at home. I just write scripts, draw scenes, work and live in the crew. It''s the company''s money, so I don''t have much feeling about money, because it''s enough." Lin tired said his idea seriously.


    Huang Jing has been looking at Lin tired''s eyes, trying to find out the unnatural or complacent emotions inside, but those eyes are very calm and calm, so he has to believe that this is the most real idea of the young man.


    Yes, they have enough


    However, she had a preliminary feeling that she had known the young director. At least, he was a pure director, calm and introverted. He knew his heart very well.


    So Huang Jing nodded and said with a gentle smile, "I began to believe."


    Lin tired smile.


    "How did you decide to teach yourself to direct, director Lin?"


    "I''ve been interested in movies since I was a child."


    "Well, why didn''t you go to a professional film school? What about Beiying? "


    "The conditions at home are not very good, the tuition fees of art colleges are too expensive, and my grades are not good enough for special recruitment."


    "Well, that''s true. Under what circumstances did director Lin decide to shoot home?"


    "That is when I always have no food to eat in Hengdian. Once I went home, my mother carefully discussed with me to let me go to work well." After recalling it, Lin tired frowned and said with a smile: "at that time, it was very sad. I think the most helpless thing in the world is time. When time goes by, maybe it''s a turn around, you will find that those straight waists in your memory don''t know when they begin to stoop. They even struggle to speak. You also begin to understand that you are not a superhero and can''t save the world, You can''t even save yourself. "


    "You suddenly realize the responsibility on your shoulders, those things you think are far away come directly from the pavement, and you can''t breathe."


    "You realize that when you grow up, you don''t have that much time, you have to do something."


    Lin tired of this passage of words, also some heavy, Huang Jing listen to the heart some sad.


    "So I decided to have a try. After studying for so long, I should go and have a try. Then I went back to my hometown and made this movie home." Lin tired finished this passage, looking a little solemn.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that director Lin felt so deeply about life when he was so young." Huang Jing''s face was a little heavy. She sighed and then continued to ask:


    "It must not be easy. How did you make this movie by yourself? Because we ordinary people in the mind of a crew to have photographers, lighting division or something


    "I bought a tripod, set the angle in advance, and let it shoot automatically. If you pay attention to the movie, you can see that many of my shots are long shots, and the shots don''t move during the process. I don''t have many equipment, and I can''t shoot several angles at the same time, so I shoot more times to make up for the monotony of the shots."


    "In order to adjust to the right lighting, I took off all the light bulbs at home. The only difficulty is the split lens."


    "Well, I''ve seen that scene. Now the scenes of those scenic spots on the Internet are very popular." Huang Jing said.


    "Is it hot?" Lin tired dumb, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know."


    "Well, in the jitter, the micro message is tiktok, and millions of points are praised." Huang Jing nodded.


    "The audience likes it." Lin tired said with a smile.


    "It''s so hard. Have you ever thought of giving up at any moment?"


    "No Lin tired said without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "Because I like it, I like making movies, and after I lived with my grandparents in my hometown for a few months, I figured out a lot of things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We always think that there is a long way to go in the future, but it''s not. Life is really short. After living with the old man for a few months, we can understand that you should do what you want to do in such a short life, or you will have nothing to look forward to in bed like my grandfather later."


    "The most terrible thing in life is that I don''t have any sense of expectation. During that time, I was very calm, and I knew my inner thoughts more clearly. It was precipitation. I like making movies, which is what I can look forward to." Lin tired said seriously.


    Huang Jing couldn''t help clapping. The results of this dialogue were unexpected. Originally, she didn''t expect much for this interview task, but now she thinks that this special interview is likely to be hot.


    "It''s wonderful." Huang Jing said with admiration.


    Lin tired modest smile, waved his hand to signal nothing.


    After the interview continued, Huang Jing asked about his grandfather''s health, how much he expected for the box office, what the new film would be like, and so on. The atmosphere gradually relaxed. At the end of the interview, Huang Jing politely said, "I believe director Lin will continue to work hard and become a successful director. Thank you again for coming to our movie today, Looking forward to your new movie. "


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 21

    "Tell me why I highly recommend home to five stars."


    Douban film review online, "home" page, a top in the front of the film review said so.


    "In fact, at the beginning, when I heard that this movie was known as the first mobile phone movie in history, I refused in my heart. You can''t say that if you let me watch it, I''ll watch it. At least you have to have some special effects."


    "As for the mobile phone movie, the first idea that emerged was that it was shoddy and moving, and it was also a horror movie that I didn''t catch a cold. But later I didn''t know where I saw a film review saying that it was a touching and humorous horror movie..."


    "If anyone knows who said this, please contact me and pay me a lot of money!"


    "I don''t want to say anything else. In a word, I couldn''t resist my curiosity to read it. Then I''ll tell you why I got full marks after reading it."


    "First of all, the picture quality is not as bad as expected, and lens switching, lens operation, light, shadow and color use can be called experts. If director Lin tired really did it all by himself, I''m here to present my knees and strongly look forward to his new film. This is a talented director. The most important thing is that he has special effects!"


    "Second, the plot of the film is very good, reflecting the phenomenon that many old people are left unattended at home. The director has made such arrangements with great care. After the film was released, many people went back to visit the old people. That''s enough."


    "Moreover, the play is full of unexpected reversals. It always seems to be full of surprises. In the end, it leaves a suspense. Is the main character mentally ill or in the hell? I love the surprise. "


    "Third, encouragement. If this film can be made and shown, you can imagine the difficulty. We need this kind of director in China."


    "Finally! The following comments on my attention! Who makes me feel bad, I''ll dump him and say, "good grandson, go home with Grandma!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth day of the release of home, the box office exceeded 16 million!


    And Lin tired


    "Yes, I want this kind of effect for the underground forest. The fluorescent flowers, plants and trees, even the cannibals, and the rocks and the stone walls have vines. This is my sub shot."


    "There are also these kinds of underground creatures."


    "Dark cave, I want floating stone mountain, falling underground river, gravity is one fifth of the surface, people can jump five meters high, a few places gravity disorder."


    "Yes, there are minerals, cleavage stones, fluorspar and so on, which can form a cold light source."


    ¡­¡­


    "The part of the underground valley you want to do is mainly the mantle layer. The light source of this part is reflected by the mantle layer, so it''s bright, yellow."


    "This is Dihai."


    "Well, at the end of the day, the protagonist is lying on the skull of an underground creature, and the fountain sends them up."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Shangjing, Lin tired has been busy in special effects companies. These companies are all from Chenguang. Some of them are good at making animal models, some are good at making environment, some are good at making weather, characters, light and shadow, etc.


    A total of 23, each responsible for the different number of shots, Lin tired of each shot of the sub mirror map are handed in the past, do not have one more shot.


    It''s the first time these companies have seen such special effects


    Generally, not all directors give them the text and the original scenes to do. Many special effects scenes are useless when the director edited them. It''s a waste of time, but Lin tired


    The goal is clear to the extreme... Don''t do it blindly. I only give you so much money, and you can do it according to this.


    I''ve drawn all the shots for you! There is no room for you to play at all! I''ve never seen such a sharp director! It really saves money!


    Ding Dong!


    While chatting with a special effects company, Lin tired suddenly received a wechat message. He opened his mobile phone and saw that it was a group of "geocentric adventure group". There were only four people in this group, Lin tired and three leading actors. At this time, Zhang Shan was speaking in the group.


    Zhang Dasheng: "@ Lin Fei, director Lin, I saw the interview, handsome!"


    Lin tired looked at the news with a smile, put down the mobile phone did not reply, to the next project director asked: "just said there is a problem?"


    "No problem. It''s only about 20 shots. Three months is enough."


    "Well, thank you." Lin tired said with a smile that although he was not good at talking with strangers, he didn''t need any skills at all to buy services with money.


    Ding Dong


    Zhang Dasheng: "director Lin, today''s film conference, what time do you arrive? I''m almost there."


    "Where are you, and Xiao Tong@ Guan Xiaotong


    Guan Xiaotong: "in the car, it will take about an hour."


    Lin tired: "OK, when Xiao Tong arrives, let''s have a meal together, @ will, wait for me downstairs, I''ll pick you up."


    Will: OK


    Go straight to the dormitory and get will. Today Lin tired has a car sent by the company. They will go to the restaurant with Zhang Shan.


    "Director Lin, I heard that this script is totally different from the original script. All these structures are broken up, aren''t they?" Zhang Shan asked at dinner.


    "It''s OK. The original script has only one mantle layer. There is no dark forest and canyon. There is no role of will. The emotional drama is a little thin. Your role is chasing Xiaotong. If you are interested, I can show you the original script."


    Lin tired said with a smile. He told the truth and pointed out some weak points in the script. This script is actually different from the original script. Except for the same theme, everything has been changed.


    "Forget it, I don''t need to. I''d better study it carefully. Seriously, eh, Xiao Tong, do you think the more you read the script, the more powerful it is?" Zhang Shan said.


    "Well, the more I think about it, the more graphic I feel." Guan Xiaotong nodded fiercely, and then continued: "my boyfriend knows that I am also very happy to play this play, and also said that I have the opportunity to call him, he will guest star."


    "Oh, it''s amazing that he''s a guest star. At least he''ll have to add tens of millions at the box office." Zhang Shan jokingly said, who is Guan Xiaotong''s boyfriend?


    Fresh meat, which ranks first in domestic traffic, is firmly in the first place even if it is announced that the passion for love has receded a lot.


    Xiaolu, Luyan.


    "Yes, if he has time, I''ll arrange a guest show for him." Lin tired said with a smile, probably know that this should be the good intentions of Lu Yan release, is afraid that he blame him not to audition, even no reply? And anger Guan Xiaotong? Or simply looking for a chance to see a girlfriend?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After chatting, everyone went to the press conference. The main creator and a group of reporters, Lin tired released the concept map and told a general story about this, as well as some legends about the gopher man.


    There are relevant records and evidence that there may have been a prehistoric civilization under the ground in prehistoric times. Scientists in the United States also dissected gophers.


    Some anecdotes let the reporters listen with relish, questions are also very active.


    That night, when Lin tired and others were talking about their lines for the second time, "geocentric adventure" was officially on the hot search with the help of the normalizing "home" and the popularity of two leading actors.

 Chapter 22

    On September 28, in the conference room of Chenguang film and television, thirteen people were sitting around the conference table. In front of each person were their own famous brands. These 13 people were members of Chenguang''s board of directors. They were talking with each other in a happy atmosphere.


    Sitting at the top of the table is a fat man with a body weight of at least 200 Jin. He is very kind and smiling. He is Chen Guang''s chairman, Yang Lei, and Li Lan''s husband.


    At this time, Li Lan is sitting under his left hand.


    "Well, our meeting will officially begin. Director Lin, please report to us the operation of this month." Yang Lei said with a smile that anyone''s first impression of him should be good people, forthright and other words.


    Director Lin Tao is a member of the board of directors and deputy general manager of Chenguang.


    Most of these 13 people hold some concurrent positions, belonging to the senior members of the company. A small number of them are independent directors and do not participate in the actual management of the company.


    "This month, our company''s revenue mainly comes from the following sectors... Film and television peripheral revenue... There are three films released this month, including one physical cinema and two online cinemas. The box office of the physical cinema movie" passing by your world "has exceeded 100 million, and the total ticket room is expected to reach about 300 million. The total box office of the two online films is 24 million, Among them, the total box office of home is 17.2 million. As for the expenditure, we currently operate three projects... "


    "The report is over." Lin Tao calmly and forcefully said and sat down.


    Without waiting for Yang Lei to speak, one of the third directors on the left spoke discontentedly and said, "that means we are losing money again this month, isn''t it? I remember that the total investment of "passing by" was 160 million yuan, and the publicity cost was tens of millions. When the box office comes down, can we make money? "


    "The Elven king, which was released last month, invested 130 million yuan and took 30 million yuan at the box office. Chairman Yang, we didn''t invest in you to make you lose money."


    This director is one of the independent directors, Wang Yu. At this time, he looks quite angry.


    The meeting room was silent. Some people closed their eyes, others looked at the world with their eyes and nose. Others looked at Yang Lei and Li Lan anxiously. The atmosphere was suddenly dignified.


    Yang Lei had a long smile on his mouth, and he bowed his head to play with his pen. Li Lan had a gentle smile on his face. He turned to Wang Yu and said, "what''s wrong with Director Wang? Do you have any ideas? "


    "I''m an investor, you ask me? You have been losing money for more than a year in a row. How much has your market value shrunk? More than 20 billion! If you want me to say that there are problems with the projects you have invested in, and now you have invested 50 million yuan for a 20-year-old director, right Wang Yu pointed the table with his fingers and said with great momentum.


    "Yes." Li Lan nodded calmly.


    "Here, let''s talk about a 20-year-old director who has no professional knowledge and has invested 50 million yuan in his group''s project. Do you think this is nonsense?"


    Someone nodded secretly.


    "What does director Wang think?" Li Lan leaned back against the chair, her slender legs overlapped, and her face was smiling. Her willow eyes seemed to be smiling.


    Beauty is in the bone but not in the skin. It seems that this 40 year old woman has never been elegant. Her temperament has penetrated into her bones. Except for a thin middle-aged man sitting on Yang Lei''s right hand, who is reclusive, the huge conference hall is covered by her.


    "Get rid of him! If you change to an experienced director, the director Liu, who has worked with us before, won''t be out for the time being. Let him come. " Wang Yu rebuked Fang Qiu.


    "Replacement? It''s not that it''s not impossible, but now the script is changed by Lin tired himself. Only he knows what effect he wants, and others may not be able to make it well. If he changes to Director Liu, how about giving him the original script and letting him make it according to his own idea? "


    "That''s no good. Now we have to turn it on. How can we change it? What''s more, director Liu has rich experience. He can shoot any kind of Lin. will he be inferior to that hairy boy? "


    "But in that case, Lin tired will have an opinion." Wang Lan lowered her head and pressed the ball point pen in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"?! A little director, is his opinion important? How dare he have an opinion! Besides, isn''t he a contract artist of our company? Didn''t we pay him? To contribute to the company is what he should do! " Wang Yu''s desk is shaking and his words are domineering.


    "I see." Li Lan looked up at Wang Yu with a smile and said, "you are interested in Lin Juan''s play. You are here to pick fruit. Wang Dong, have you shown it to Director Liu?"


    Wang Yu''s face turned ugly for a moment: "so what if I''ve seen it? Will director Liu not be as young as that one? Besides, director Liu also promised that if he would film this project and invest 100 million yuan, he would sign with our company. Isn''t that good? Don''t you worry about giving 50 million to a kid who has never made a movie? Do you expect the play to make money? "


    "I just didn''t plan to make money from this show. What''s the matter? Can''t I? " Li Lan put down her pen and her smile faded.


    "Listen to me, is that a good thing? You are not responsible for investors! You... "


    "Mr. Wang, let me remind you that what you have done belongs to the disclosure of trade secrets." Li Lan said calmly, and then she scanned the audience, and her face gradually sank at this moment.


    "All of you here have invested in our Chenguang film and television from a very early age. Over the years, we have made tens of millions to tens of billions of Chenguang. All of you here should have made a lot of money these years. Mr. Wang, if you think that Chenguang is going to die soon, you can accept your shares. Is there any problem?"


    "You!" Wang Yu''s face is red, but it is impossible for him to sell shares. In recent years, although the share price of the entertainment industry has declined as a whole, everyone knows that this is only temporary. The future entertainment industry will be an indispensable part of the commercial sector.


    Hardtop? That is also impossible. Compared with the background, the relationship behind Li Lan is very solid, and Yang Lei is not a simple role.


    "It looks like you''re OK." Li Lan said lightly.


    Yang Lei curls his lips. What he sees in his heart are the scenes of Li Lan saying this to him these years. These people are Shi Lezhi. I dare not provoke her!


    "Dear directors, I''m not unreasonable. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen" going home ". Lin tired invested 10000 yuan to make the film with a mobile phone. We''ve invested more than 800000 in the distribution of the film. Now the box office is 17 million, and it''s estimated that the total box office will be about 50 million, 5000 times the revenue."


    "This is a talented director. After his adaptation of the current project, director Liu, who originally refused our invitation, tried to take over the project. All these show Lin''s ability."


    "Our company needs a big director. He has the potential. I''ll talk about it more thoroughly."


    "Today, no one wants to snatch the project from him. Originally, I only trained for him with 50 million yuan investment in this" geocentric adventure ". Even if he loses, I will still invest next time. Young people should give more opportunities."


    "Well, I''ve finished. Now who''s for it and who''s against it?"

 Chapter 23

    Wang Yu''s face turned red. He pointed to Yang Lei angrily and said, "Chairman Yang, is that how you treat investors and directors?"


    "Ai ~" Yang Lei said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Wang Dong. Women are self willed. That Miss pearl is also self willed. I have to listen to him at home


    "And what manager Lan said is reasonable. Xiaolin is his own person after all, right? He has a good reputation in this movie now. You can give him a chance, Director Tian, don''t you think?" Yang Lei looks to his right.


    The thin middle-aged man who had been keeping his eyes closed opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t participate in the management of the company. However, since President Yang and President Li support me, I won''t be a villain. We still have our eyes to block Chairman Yang''s ability."


    As soon as he declared his position, three or four directors nodded: "well, even if that''s the case, let''s give young people a chance."


    "Yes, who hasn''t been young yet."


    The overall situation has been decided. Seeing this, Wang Yu said with an ugly face: "since Director Tian thinks that young people should be given opportunities, it''s OK, but you should change the situation as soon as possible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, Li Lan pushed open the door of his office, sat in his position, and kneaded his forehead with the armrest of his chair.


    Seeing this, Hu Qin rushed to make her a bag of coffee and handed it to her carefully.


    Li Lan gave her a soft smile and asked: "how about the little roll over there?"


    "It''s said that Tianhai studio has been built. Director Lin will check the situation."


    "Well." Li Lan nodded with a smile holding his coffee. He seemed to be in a better mood. Hu Qin wanted to chat with Li Lan, so she said softly with a smile, "elder sister LAN, do you take director Lin as your nephew?"


    "The boy is honest, calm and talented. If only I had such a nephew." Li Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, when I got in touch with Director Lin, I also felt that he had a good personality and was very calm. I saw his interview and said it very well, but director Lin seemed to dislike being interviewed and participating in activities." Hu Qin jokingly said that it is clearly something that others dream of, but Lin tired feels helpless.


    "He''s a pure director." Li Lan said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. We are businessmen. We can help him deal with it. When his reputation is established, the appeal of big directors is more than that of stars. We only heard that directors hold stars, but we didn''t hear that stars hold directors."


    Hu Qin nodded, secretly surprised by Li Lan''s confidence in Lin tired, and sighed: "it''s really his luck that Lin Dao meets you."


    "Maybe it''s someone''s luck. I''m looking forward to this child." Li Lan smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Juan on the other side didn''t know that his position as a director was almost removed. If he knew


    He will take his share of home and make another movie to kill each other


    At this time, as Hu Qin said, he was in the inspection studio, a large studio with an area of more than 3000 square meters. All the walls, including the top of the head, were pasted with green cloth, and more than two thirds of the whole film would be recorded in this studio.


    At this time, a model of the cave has been set up in one corner of the studio. In his conception, the center of the earth is divided into four parts: underground caves, dark forests, underground oceans, and mantle canyons.


    But you don''t have to wait until all the scenes are set up to start. The first part is enough.


    "Overall planning, shooting plan ready?"


    "Well, all the shots have been estimated. The whole film will take 110 minutes, two minutes a day, and 55 days to complete the shooting task."


    As soon as Lin tired heard it, he knew that they estimated that there was moisture in the film. In fact, the whole film should be in 98 minutes, but he didn''t have to say it. He asked the people around him: "where are the clothes?"


    "No problem."


    "Props?"


    "No problem!"


    "Actors and actresses?"


    "All the main actors have signed contracts, the schedule has been well coordinated, the group leaders have contacted, and the crew information has been posted out."


    "OK, let''s go. Everyone will be in the group on October 1st. It will start at 12 o''clock on October 3rd!" Lin tired mood toss of firm say.


    "Good."


    "Got it!"


    "Work''s on!"


    Around Lin tired a group of people around the uproar up, Lin tired in the center of the well deserved watching them uproar, his face showed a smile.


    After making this movie, you can prepare your own movie.


    That''s a big plan!


    ¡­¡­


    With Lin tired''s order, the whole cast set aside their own ways, and the cast co-ordinated to inform the cast of the time to join the group. The life producer went to book the hotel and lunch box.


    Clothing to pick up clothes, clothing car, Daoge, lights are the same.


    Various economic companies also took action, and the media was moved by the news. Information soon appeared on the Internet. Although it was sunk in the sea of the Internet and did not come out of the water, people who paid attention to the film could still search it.


    For two days in an orderly way, although the outside world has a lot of disputes about the film "going home", this is also a normal situation. Because of the film "going home", Lin Qin himself has gained some fame and become a new director with a little fame.


    This is already a good start. If it wasn''t for the hot spot of "one person spends 10000 to shoot it", a movie "going home" would not be enough to make Lin tired famous now. Some time ago, his popularity was comparable to that of a second-line star. Now many fans have begun to wait for his new work, with half expecting and half remaining suspicious.


    And these Lin tired don''t care, he is busy straightening out the cast these days, there are many actors who have entered the group also come to visit.


    Time comes to October 1, at 9 a.m., filmmakers have no holidays.


    "Bang bang."


    Tall and majestic will gently knocked on the door of Lin tired, subconsciously slightly bent, looking forward to some.


    After a while, the door lock turned, the door was pulled, showing Lin tired early to tidy up the figure: "what''s the matter, will?"


    "Director, Zhang Shan, they are all here. They have just finished their makeup and changed their clothes. Please go and see if it''s OK." Will said with a smirk, showing his white teeth.


    At this time, he was wearing a Black Adventure suit, which was specially tailored for the sponsorship brand, and the Li Ning logo was obvious.


    Seeing Lin tired looking up and down at him, will stands up straight. Lin tired''s eyes are fixed on his short hair. He ponders in will''s nervous eyes for a long time. At last, he rings his fingers and says, "I''ll get you a wig and curl it later."


    Will was shocked, touched his hair and asked, "why?"


    Lin tired naturally said: "how can black people not have curly hair?"


    wtf£¿


    Will black question mark face.


    What does it matter?


    But since Lin tired ordered, although he didn''t understand, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Lin tired closed the door, chatted with will and went downstairs to the dressing room on the second floor. He heard the laughter from afar.

 Chapter 24

    "What are you laughing at, so happy?" Lin tired pushed the door into the dressing room and asked.


    "Ha ha, director, look at Zhang Shan." Guan Xiaotong covers his mouth and laughs. Lin tired looks at Zhang Shan. He doesn''t know where to find a big wave wig. Lin tired looks at a special man''s eyes.


    Will exclaimed, "what are you doing, brother?"


    Lin tired mouth corner smoked to smoke, looking at make-up teacher: "quickly make good for him, hot eyes."


    "I don''t want my hero to be on camera like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Guan Xiaotong was laughing again.


    "Liven up the atmosphere. It''s boring." Zhang Shan said while pulling off the wig, Lin tired looked at their appearance.


    Zhang Shan is a white short sleeve with jeans, Guan Xiaotong is a white navel dress with a thin coat, hair tied up a ponytail, wearing ultra short jeans shorts, revealing white legs, looking both sexy and pure, full of youth.


    Lin tired looked at it, then frowned and went to put Zhang Shan''s wig on. He said to the makeup artist, "give him a fashionable hairstyle. His hair is too short."


    "Short? Ah, director... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they took makeup photos, and the next day they took still photos and had a start-up banquet. On October 3, the crew got up early and rushed to the studio.


    Lin tired has deleted many unnecessary dialogues and characters in this play. Two thirds of the scenes are pictures with three main characters in the center of the earth, and there are no group performances. He has used all the money saved to make special effects, so there are only three actors in the mighty drama group.


    Early in the morning, there are incense tables, three animals, cameras covered with red cloth at the door of the studio. The media are shooting all kinds of pictures on the scene. Zhang Shan and Xiao Tong are both popular, and their attention is not too small.


    "Let go of the whip!"


    Lin tired looked at the time and told the live producer that a group of people stood behind him, just like the underworld. Li Lan also came. Standing behind him, the law of the film set was the biggest.


    When the firecracker was released, there was a crackle of imagination in the movie and television city. Lin tired took the lead in offering incense, opened the red cloth and announced: "turn on the machine! Everybody move


    With the small rocker arm and the track, the field service started to run. The lights pulled a series of small light bulbs under the leaves of the scene, and some even sprinkled with phosphor.


    When the time comes, the special effects on the later part of the screen can achieve the effect Lin tired wants.


    It''s a technical job. How to do it carefully and without help seems real.


    Fortunately, Lin has simulated it many times in the system.


    The crew began to clean up, and naturally some reporters went to receive them. Lin tired toured all parts of the venue to guide them to put the lights in the right place.


    A moment later, the camera was in place. Lin tired went back to the front of the monitor and looked at the effect carefully. Everyone was waiting for him. In one month''s preparatory stage, Lin tired''s professional quality and peaceful character had already convinced them and was regarded as the center by them.


    "OK, turn it on." Lin tired took the walkie talkie and said that the distorted current sound spread all over the crew.


    "Please take your place, teachers!" After hearing the instructions, the on-the-spot director immediately yelled. He must work fast in the crew. He can''t dawdle. He will be scolded.


    Zhang Shan went with a big step. Guan Xiaotong''s face was a little expectant and jumped to keep up with him. Will, with curly hair, prayed to God first, and then walked over nervously.


    This is his first time to star! Even if it''s only male No. 2, it''s not necessary to say more about his excitement and tension, but in addition, he is still devout.


    Here I am, my Chinese dream!


    Three people all went to the predetermined scene, the scene guidance is a tall middle-aged man, called Liu Kai, he slightly bent down, politely said to the three: "three teachers, this is your position, you find a comfortable position to lie down."


    In the front of this scene, the three people fall from the entrance of the earth''s core. There is no gravity environment in the lake at the entrance, forming a spectacular dragon water absorption scene in the center of the lake. All of these lead to their lucky not to fall into the meat sauce, which is inevitable.


    This is also the first shocking scene of the movie. As soon as I started the movie today, I didn''t play those fancy and difficult scenes for a smooth ride.


    So at this time, they take the scene of landing at the back.


    All three were tired and paralyzed on the Bank of the river.


    The scenes on the river bank are all set up. Zhang Shan finds a middle position and thinks about the plot in front of him and the character of the character. He sits on the ground, his right leg is straight, his left leg is bent, his left arm is on his leg, and his right hand is on the ground. His posture is relatively conservative, and he pays attention to the image.


    In contrast to him, will is all over the river bank. Like a dead fish, Guan Xiaotong is lying on his side with one arm on his back.


    "Director, is posture OK?" Asked Liu Kai.


    Lin tired sat behind the monitor, carefully looked at the pictures taken from all angles by the four cameras, took the walkie talkie and said: "Xiao Tong''s face is a little higher, blocking the light."


    Liu Kai over there quickly said, "teacher Xiaotong..."


    After Guan Xiaotong adjusted a few times, Lin tired finally nodded: "OK, OK."


    Liu Kai confirmed: "the director, they can also be, right?"


    "Well." Lin tired confirms that he secretly praises Zhang Shan for his rich experience and just good lens angle. Will doesn''t have the technical content, so Xiao Tong is a little poor.


    "Well, the three teachers all remember this posture. We are going to take the play." Liu Kai said with a smile.


    Zhang Shan said: "don''t worry. Besides, there are photos. It doesn''t matter. Come on."


    "Good." Liu Kai nodded, turned around and said, "come on, guys."


    At the command, three people came up with three buckets of water.


    "Three teachers, I''m sorry. Come on, Po." Liu Kai said with a faint smile on his face. At his command, the buckets of the three men began to spray water.


    For Guan Xiaotong, the most gentle, little by little, for will, it''s like pouring water, and for Zhang Shan, it''s also a direct blow.


    Zhang Shan wiped his face, turned his head and said, "I''ll go to my brother. Do you have a grudge against me? You almost washed me away."


    Zhang Shan was just joking. He turned his head and said to Liu Kai, "come on, the water will be dry later."


    "All right, get ready!"


    "A machine record."


    "B machine record."


    ¡°c.¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°d¡­¡­¡±


    After the four photographers were all ready, Liu Kai stood far away and yelled, "3! 2! 1! Start


    Sitting at the back of the monitor, Lin tired only felt that there was a current in his body. It started! He directed for the first time in the real world.


    In the monitor, three people are gasping like Tuoli. Guan Xiaotong also spits out a mouthful of water from her mouth, frowning with pain.


    In the plot, she just almost didn''t come up in the water, but Lin tired brought her up.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Shan looks at Guan Xiaotong, his chest undulates violently, and he asks wearily.

 Chapter 25

    "Nothing." Guan Xiaotong painful cough said: "where are we?"


    Before Zhang Shan spoke, will opened his mouth. Balabala kept saying, "I guess it''s underground. I can''t believe there''s space in the earth. We''re lying here. What''s more, we''re still alive after falling for more than five minutes."


    "But we won''t live long." Will said in despair.


    "Will? Where are you? " Guan Xiaotong looked blankly in the direction of the sound.


    Black race talent, stealth launch in the dark!


    There wasn''t enough light around for them to find a black man in the dark.


    "Here!"


    "Where?"


    Will showed his teeth to a fake smile, white front teeth conspicuous, Guan Xiaotong suddenly: "Oh, you are so close."


    "I''ve always been close, hey, you can''t laugh at my skin color..."


    "I didn''t." Guan Xiaotong innocently said, and then looked at Zhang Shan: "what are you looking at?"


    "There''s light over there."


    "Could it be an exit?"


    "The light is moving. It''s coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, card, don''t move the actors." Lin tired said to the walkie talkie, and then told the camera to play back. He carefully observed the picture one by one. The light was dim, but he could see everyone''s expression in the picture.


    When Lin tired watching the playback, everyone was waiting quietly. Guan Xiaotong''s assistant was waved away by her before she went up to the water, and she didn''t dare move.


    "OK, let''s go over it. Close up again."


    As Lin tired''s words ring out, everyone is in a relaxed mood. The smooth passage of the first play makes them feel good, and the crew runs quickly.


    It''s hot outside, but the studio is equipped with central air conditioning, so the temperature is still within the normal range, otherwise the studio will be the same as the steamer.


    The shooting task in today''s notice is 1.3, which is a 1.3 page script. It looks like three or four scenes. Only one shot has been taken, which is not a scene.


    Next is the time to test Zhang Shan''s acting skills, because in the script, a group of luminous birds should fly out of the cave at this time.


    The birds will circle around them. The sea blue light and the stars in the cave will make the scene beautiful.


    In reality, of course, there are no glowing birds, so they can only perform awkwardly. Liu Kai holds a stick in his hand and says, "look here, the birds are here, a large group!"


    Then Liu Kai ran around with the stick, up and down, and he muttered: "I''m flying here, I''m flying there again, I''m going around you..."


    Chang Wu and others all laughed to death. Zhang Shan''s eyes were united around the stick, pretending that there were birds there.


    Expression of the words will silly eyes, Guan Xiaotong surprised, Zhang Shan shock dignified.


    "What is this? Birds? These birds will shine! Are we still on earth? " Will anxiously points to the bird and questions Zhang Shan.


    "Cyano bird, according to records, should have been extinct more than 100 million years ago." Zhang Shan solemnly said, turning his head and looking at will: "we are really in the underground world."


    Will looked at Zhang Shan and finally shrugged, "OK, man, just stay on earth."


    Guan Xiaotong asked Zhang Shan, "what should we do?"


    "At this depth, if we want to go up, we can only use the pressure. How did the volcano erupt?"


    "You want the magma to send you up?" Will black question mark.


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t been here. Let''s look around first." Zhang Shan said.


    "OK, look around, and then we''ll build some small wooden houses. You two will have some children here. I''ll be their uncle and teach them how to be an underground man." Will read, Zhang Shan helpless.


    But Guan Xiaotong smashed will''s backpack to him directly: "I won''t let them recognize you as uncle."


    "Hey! Li Mo, she doesn''t object to having children with you! " Will said with exaggeration.


    A flashlight hit: "shut up, will!"


    "Well, let''s go. At least we have to find today''s food first." Zhang Shan turned on the flashlight, but it was still usable. After the three people sorted it out, they left the country.


    "OK, card."


    Lin tired watched the replay again, probably because of the relationship between the lines. In this period, the three people cooperate very well, and the character characteristics are also in place. From several angles, Lin tired did not pick out any major problems.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that they must have communicated in private and arranged the plot smoothly, but he still felt some flaws in the performance.


    He got up from the monitor and came to the scene. All three of them looked at him. He said to Guan Xiaotong, "Wang Qian, when you say ''shut up, will'', you can''t be shy."


    "You are a girl, you like him, but you are not together, at this time he makes fun of you, you are a little flustered, but you are not angry, can you understand?" Lin tired preached seriously.


    "Understand the director." Guan Xiaotong nodded.


    "Well, the feeling of deer bumping! Shame! If you can''t feel it now, think about the time when Lu Yan chased you


    "Li Mo, will is good. Keep going. If appropriate, Li Mo, you can take a peek at Wang Qian when will is joking. You actually like Wang Qian in your heart, but you have something in your heart before, and you can''t put down your face, so you have been avoiding Wang Qian''s enthusiasm. Now you find the underground world, and she''s here with you, Your heart is actually loose, you know? Grasp that degree, don''t be so cold. "


    "Good director." Zhang Shan nodded seriously, obviously listening.


    "All right, all departments, let''s do it again." Lin tired after the play, simply announced that the road, very neat.


    The second time soon passed, and they had to make up the camera to keep the clothes wet all the time, so they made up a little water on their bodies.


    Fortunately, it''s summer, and I''m not afraid of catching a cold.


    The length of 1.3, because it''s all literary drama, the shooting is relatively fast. The work will be finished at more than 8 pm. If it''s martial arts drama, even at 0.2, it can be shot for one afternoon or even several days.


    After filming the scene by the pool, Zhang Shan and others quickly put on their dry clothes. There is also a dialogue about the high temperature and gravity here. Then the three officially enter the first stage of the earth''s center, the underground cave.


    But today''s show is over.


    When Lin tired came back to the hotel, it was about 10 p.m. and he didn''t rest. Instead, he took out today''s pictures and checked them again.


    I was busy until 11 o''clock in the evening before I went to bed. I got up at 7:10 the next day. From today on, the crew officially entered the working state. In the future, they should die every day and start work very early, unless they filmed the night before.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to run the crew.


    The length of today''s announcement is 1.3, but today''s lens is more difficult. It''s not just a simple dialogue.


    Three people into the tunnel, found that outside is a maze of terrain, they fell down, the location of the lake is just one of the caves.


    As Zhang Shan walked, his steps suddenly stopped. Then he turned off the light. The next moment, a miracle happened.

 Chapter 26

    "Hang them up for me."


    Early in the morning, just arrived at the studio to start work, Lin tired with a smile joked that he was talking about Zhang Shan and others.


    Today is the second day of shooting. Li Mo and others who step into the tunnel will encounter the galaxy like gorgeous rock walls and luminous shrubs.


    Gravity is one fifth of the earth''s surface. You can fly two or three meters at any step. Everything makes you feel like you are in the universe. Today''s main purpose is to shoot this.


    "OK, hang up the teachers! Brothers, let''s go! " Liu Kai then said, the crowd roared, and some of the girls in the crew laughed when they saw the situation.


    Zhang Shan funny poor way: "director, hang a Weiya, needless to say so frightening."


    Will shrugged: "it doesn''t seem that there''s anything wrong."


    Zhang Shan tilted his eyebrows: "no?"


    While chatting, the three opened their hands and asked the staff to give them Weiya.


    Maybe we''ll hang all day today.


    A moment later, the staff dressed them, and Lin tired said to the director: "let the brothers of martial arts check it carefully, and we''ll start again if it''s OK."


    "All right." Liu Kai nodded and ran to Wuxing. Although there was no play in this play, they were responsible for hanging Weiya and everything else.


    After a while, the people of martial arts said that there was no problem with Lin tired. Lin tired stood on the side and said with a walkie talkie¡° Try to pull it first. Slow down


    "Good."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the director said to have a try first."


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel, are you ready?" When he was preparing there, Lin tired asked the three with a smile. Zhang Shan bent slightly, and his hands tied the band of his collapsed Department: "later, director, it''s a bit of bullshit."


    "Poof..." Guan Xiaotong grinned, covered his mouth and blushed slowly. Will grinned and agreed: "brother, I feel the same."


    Lin was tired of listening to their bullshit, and after a moment.


    "All right." Zhang Shan finally finished finishing. The martial arts firm over there gently pulled the rope of the three. Zhang Shan''s feet slowly left the ground. Lin tired stared at them and told them: "keep balance, don''t move."


    "Come on, have a try. Pull up a little. Two meters. Zhang Shan, will and Xiao Tong, you can fly forward and have a look. Attention of martial arts. You can come down slowly." Lin tired solemnly orders a way.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    Zhang Shan nodded to make it clear. They stepped on the ground with their hind feet. The martial arts on the other side cooperated with pulling the rope. They jumped more than two meters high! Then the car overturned.


    The speed of getting up is too fast. The three of them don''t keep a good balance. The whole head is heavy and the feet are light. Lin tired quickly commands the martial arts and slowly puts them down. Zhang Shan rubs the roots of his legs and grins. Guan Xiaotong is also in pain.


    Just a sudden fierce pull, Le''s raw pain.


    "How is it, all right?"


    "It''s OK. Come on, go on." Zhang Shan clenched his teeth and said that the story behind him can''t do without hanging Weiya. He must practice it as soon as possible.


    He has the strength to admit defeat.


    Even Guan Xiaotong said that he could continue, not to mention will, who most wanted the play to be a success.


    Fortunately, it''s not too difficult to hang Weiya. After several exercises, the three people basically mastered the martial arts. They also understood how high the martial arts should be and what kind of speed they should use when they put it down.


    The production of the play officially started.


    "Come on, we''re ready. We''ve made a movie!" Liu Kai takes the horn and starts to shout. Lin tired sits behind the monitor and stares at the picture to make sure that the light and angle are all right and there is no help.


    "Three teachers, after a while, you can look at the front, the top of your head, anywhere. We do special effects later, and then we find the gravity problem." Liu Kai told them about the layout of the scene and the placement. The three people understood. Zhang Shan waved with a smile: "Oh, come on, my eggs are almost broken."


    There was a lot of laughter on the spot, and then there was an orderly strike. Let''s start.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mo turned off the flashlight and said, "will, turn off the power."


    ¡°why£¿¡± Will asked suspiciously, but he still turned off the flashlight in his hand. Wang Qian also turned off the flashlight, and then the next second, their expressions changed dramatically.


    Will was stunned and muttered to himself, "oh my God."


    Li Mo''s eyes moved slowly, his face was full of shock, and finally he looked at his head and turned around.


    In fact, they are only facing the green cloth and the scenery.


    Lin tired''s voice rang out from the outside: "after a while, machine B will follow Li Mo and shoot him with a small rocker arm to shift his viewing angle."


    No one responded. No noise is allowed when the crew is shooting, and only Lin can speak.


    Guan Xiaotong''s performance is worse than the other two. Wang Qian, as she plays, just stares at her eyes and makes a shocked and surprised expression. As a result, Zhang Shan and will crush her sense of existence in the camera.


    However, her role is to exist like a vase, so it doesn''t matter.


    Will walked forward two steps to get closer to observe, suddenly the whole person was floating up, just like the astronauts on the moon, scared him to cry out: "Wow, ah, hey, limer, did you just see it? What happened? Am I floating? "


    "Li Mo, I feel my body is much lighter. Is that normal?"


    Li Mo looked at will and said: "modern science can''t prove whether people will lose gravity at the center of the earth. In fact, studies show that the gravity condition of the earth''s surface is different. It is generally accepted that the closer to the center of the earth, the smaller the gravity will be because of the involvement of gravity. You just proved this."


    "Wow, can I fly?"


    "Maybe?" Li Mo said: "some people think that the acceleration from the surface to the center of the earth will make people unable to stay in the center of the earth, and will always fly up from the center of the earth to the surface, just because of the resistance of the air, they can''t completely fly out of the surface and fall back to the center of the earth again. After repeated, people will float in the center of the earth. And some people think that any place in the universe will be affected by the gravity of other stars. At the center of the earth, people will move towards the direction closest to the sun and leave the balance point of gravity, and finally leave the center of the earth. "


    "So how do we leave?" Will asked as he hopped around playing.


    Li Mo took two steps forward, and the whole person floated up: "I don''t know, maybe I''m going deeper into the earth."


    Wang Qian also stepped forward into the weightlessness area. The three people jumped around curiously. They were tired of the three groups of martial arts running back and forth.


    Wang Qian also mischievous push Li Mo, three people frolic, full of happy atmosphere, noisy.


    Until Liu Kai saw the right time and yelled: "bang!"


    As soon as Li Mo turned to look at the direction of the voice, his face suddenly changed. He pushed Wang Qian: "be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, Ka, let''s do it a few more times, and then make up for it." Lin tired''s distorted current sound spread through the walkie talkie.

 Chapter 27

    "How do you feel?"


    After finishing work, Lin tired Zhang Shan called his nanny car back to the hotel, this car is of course the dust light company to him with.


    "I just touched it, and my thighs are worn out, but it''s OK. As for men, Xiao Tong doesn''t say a word, and the road is not good." Zhang Shan sat on the chair, legs diverged, a tired face said.


    Today''s shooting work is a big step higher than yesterday''s.


    "That''s OK. If I can''t stand it, what can you do when I come to you to shoot big movies in the sky?" Lin tired jokingly said.


    Zhang Shan looked at Lin tired and carefully confirmed whether Lin tired was joking or serious. He turned his head and thought about it. He could not help but turned back and looked at Lin tired: "director Lin, are you serious? "Blockbusters?"


    Lin is tired of laughing but does not speak. He doesn''t like to talk about things that have not been seen yet.


    But Zhang Shan didn''t do it. As soon as he got down, he said, "director Lin, do you have a plan? What kind of blockbuster? Tell me, let me have a psychological preparation


    "It''s hard to say now." Lin said with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, my good Mr. Lin, you can tell me a little. Don''t worry, I''m absolutely strict with myself. If I meet your requirements, it''s just hanging on to Weiya, hanging on! Ten hours a day! "


    "Director Lin, I can hang Zhang Shan on it." Zhang Shan patted his chest and said.


    "Well, well, it''s not that I don''t want to say that I have to watch this movie. Only when this movie is successful can I have the money to make my own movie. If this movie fails, I don''t have to talk about anything." Lin tired said with a faint smile.


    Zhang Shan doesn''t seem to be worried about his film achievements. He is very stable in Diaoyutai. Besides, he knows the quality of his films.


    "It''s OK, director Lin, this film will definitely not lose money. As long as the publicity is in place, the box office will be two or three billion." Zhang Shan thought about it and said cautiously.


    Too much to say.


    Lin tired smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what it means. Then he suddenly says, "do you understand the universe of Hollywood? Are you interested in being a superhero


    Zhang Shan''s expression was instantly dignified and asked, "is it similar to that? Science fiction? "


    Lin tired shook his head: "it''s bigger than that one."


    ¡­¡­


    It may be that Lin tired''s words are exaggerated, which makes Zhang Shan not believe it, or it has a big impact on Zhang Shan. In a word, Zhang Shan becomes a little silent, and his words are much less. He just sincerely says that if Lin tired really plans to shoot one day, he must be given a chance to try.


    Anyway, it''s not bad. It''s the super universe project. Now there are only two super universe movies in the world.


    Hollywood''s DM superhero series and Huaxia''s mythical universe series compete with each other in the world, and have numerous groups. By contrast, Huaxia''s mythical universe has a disadvantage. After all, compared with pure science fiction, some scenes in Huaxia''s mythical movies need to understand some Chinese culture to understand.


    Which super universe series doesn''t need tens of billions of investment? Leaving a mark in these two series, directing a film, or becoming an important role player, has become the symbol of top directors and actors.


    And now Lin tired actually want to create a movie universe! This is crazy! I can''t make him believe it right away.


    But if it''s true


    Zhang Shan was in a fierce mood


    In the evening, Lin tired is watching the pictures taken today. After confirming that there is no problem, he sends the pictures to the corresponding special effects company for them to make.


    Zhang Shan came over with wine. He couldn''t sleep well. His mind was full of the movie, but Lin tired didn''t reveal anything.


    He''s not sure about the script of that movie! Including the idea of the universe is only a general idea. Now he is only preparing consciously, and he is afraid of Zhang Shan''s distraction.


    He didn''t drink too much. After discussing the plot of "the center of the earth", Zhang Shan was driven back to his room by Lin tired. Now his walking posture is awkward.


    See off Zhang Shan, Lin tired also don''t want to work, anyway things are done, lying in bed into the system.


    In the system, there are two large-scale production films that have been made, which are quietly placed. He has absorbed the wonderful parts of some films in the system, and the films that he created his own scripts to shoot are also one or two of the films in the universe plan, one No. 001 and one No. 002.


    He has been planning his own movie universe plan for a long time.


    Lin tired to open 001 movie play, and then jump to see up, looking at him to shake God.


    When can these films appear in reality and shine as they should?


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, brother Shan, please drink water!"


    At noon on October 6, the third day of shooting, the weather was extremely hot today. Even the central air conditioner in the studio was a bit too weak. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Shan asked his assistant to drive to the supermarket, pick up some boxes of iced Red Bull and put them on the set for everyone to drink.


    "Thank you, brother Shan." Everyone in the crew answered the promise with a loud and orderly shout, just like chanting.


    It''s all part of the crew culture.


    "Come on, director, have a bottle." Zhang Shan throws over a bottle of Red Bull. Lin tired reaches out his hand and catches it steadily. It''s the break time after lunch. It''s a rare peace for everyone.


    Lin tired watched them gather together in groups, laughing, teasing with clothes and make-up, and could not help showing a knowing smile.


    The men who stay in the crew for a long time are not poor and flirt with their younger sister. They look like a group of hooligans. Just like chefs who like to flirt with waiters, the more introverted people will become bold and unconstrained, while the younger sister will become fierce after staying for a long time. They are in a good mood to flirt with fresh meat, and they are in a bad mood to get angry, which makes the most oily men unable to raise their heads.


    He likes the set. It''s a place for acting, but it''s exactly the place where there is no acting.


    Card eraser.


    Lin tired opened the ring, a cold red bull down, heart cool, heart flying, the whole body transparent.


    Will and Guan Xiaotong are also drinking with a bottle of tons. At this time, their hair is messy and their whole body is covered with ashes, just like fighting.


    Today''s play is a bit tiring. They encounter underground creatures and are not friendly to them, so... It''s time to run for their lives.


    Half an hour later, on the set, the camera was on, and Zhang Shan took Guan Xiaotong by the hand and ran all the way. With their fastest speed, he had to make an expression on his face.


    Will followed them as he ran and screamed in horror, "what is this! Fark! Do you know there''s this thing in the center of the earth? "


    Liu Kai yelled: "boom!"


    Three people do reaction, Guan Xiaotong with Zhang Shan, Zhang Shan bent down, arm covered in the head, scurrying! While will fell to the ground, rolled and rushed forward, only to enter the fork road separated from Zhang Shan


    "Card."


    Lin tired got up and said to the walkie talkie, "good run."


    "Let''s run again."

 Chapter 28

    This run, is a whole afternoon, Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong are running out of breath, the most angry is that will is still sitting next to Lin tired eating watermelon to watch them run, every time after running, he also muttered: "Hey, man, this run is not good, the posture is too ugly."


    Zhang Shan was half dead, panting for breath and scolding: "you wait for me, and I''ll eat beside you when I''m filming your part!"


    Guan Xiaotong covers her stomach and gasps constantly. Her face is ugly. She runs with a stomachache.


    "Hey, man..."


    "Well, take a rest first. Zhang Shan and Xiao Tong, come here for a while." Lin tired''s mouth interrupts their nonsense. Will, the black man, has been together for a long time, and his nature has burst out. His mouth is broken


    They gasped and came over with tired steps. Without saying a word, Lin tired said to the walkie talkie, "play back the picture of a machine."


    A machine is located in the front of the two. After a while, a picture appears in the monitor in the upper left corner. Zhang Shan pulls Guan Xiaotong anxiously from far to near, and then draws the picture.


    Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong are seriously staring at the picture, they also want to see where the problem is.


    Lin tired pointed to the picture and said: "look, here, when you run, you are just running. Xiao Tong is very tired, so she looks miserable, but you don''t give me the sense of urgency that a monster is chasing behind me."


    "So is Zhang Shan. You care about the woman you are holding. Your expression is in place, but your body movements are not enough. You don''t give me a sense of urgency. You want to protect her."


    "Now you are pulling the woman you like to run for life. There is a monster behind you who will catch up with you at any time. There is still a lot of noise. Your good brother has disappeared. You don''t know if he is still alive. You can''t just run."


    "You have to go back and observe the situation at any time. You are anxious, but you will not panic."


    Lin tired says, say to interphone again: "B machine replays."


    The view of B is on their left side, middle view.


    "Well, in addition to the problems I just mentioned, there is another problem."


    "You run so ugly." Lin tired said heartily.


    Lin tired of this words, Zhang Shan immediately is a white eye, Guan Xiaotong also said: "director, where am I ugly! If it''s ugly, it''s him. "


    Zhang Shan said powerlessly: "well, I''m ugly. Well, you''re the most beautiful. You can see that you''re all dragged by me. If you''re so good-looking, it''s almost tongue sticking."


    Guan Xiaotong bashed Zhang Shan on the shoulder: "you just spit out your tongue, you spit out your tongue!"


    "Well, I''ll puke, I''ll puke." Zhang Shan raised his hand to invest.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "eat some fruit, rest for a while, and then hurry to pass the play."


    Zhang Shan nodded, took the cold towel handed by his assistant and began to sweat. The whole person was lying on his back in the folding chair, with his feet stretched flat, covered his face with the towel and relaxed.


    Guan Xiaotong took a box of strawberries handed over by her little assistant in her hand and ate them in small mouthfuls. She felt that the whole person had come to life. She still handed the box to Lin tired: "director, two of them are fresh."


    Lin tired nodded and took two. He also likes to eat strawberries.


    Will reaches for it, Guan Xiaotong pulls his hand back directly, stares at his eyes and says, "I don''t have your share. Aren''t you full of watermelon just now?"


    Then Guan Xiaotong rubbed Zhang Shan: "ah, do you want to."


    Zhang Shan waved his hand not to put down the towel on his face, obviously tired.


    Lin tired looked at him and laughed. Go ahead. You are a qualified movie actor.


    He is very optimistic about Zhang Shan. His acting ability is very explosive, but maybe it''s because he is used to making TV series, and he doesn''t adapt to the rhythm of movies. Moreover, Lin tired''s standard is also high. He requires the pictures to come out, and any pause is wallpaper. This guy has obsessive-compulsive disorder and pursues a high sense of pictures. Every light, set and lens angle are carefully selected.


    It''s impossible for him to run like a dog. The picture must be handsome!


    Five minutes later, Zhang Shan lifted the towel, gritted his teeth and said, "come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, pass. Next one."


    "Zhang Shan, use a little bit of force when you open Xiaotong."


    "Eyes! Be hard! Don''t push your face too hard! I don''t want that exaggerated expression. "


    "Xiao Tong, you''re worried. You have to shout out! Don''t hold it! Come on, don''t shoot now, Xiao Tong, shout! "


    "Li Mo!"


    "Louder!"


    "Li Mo!"


    "The biggest scream! Call it out


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Well, keep the momentum! The man you like is dying in front of you in order to save you. It''s not your pet that is injured. You have to release yourself. Don''t think the picture is not good-looking. I''m sure I''ll take a good picture for you. You''re not Guan Xiaotong now, do you know? "


    "Got it, director!"


    "Come on! Attention, all units, one more time, from Li Mo to Wang Qian! "


    "Give me a close-up! Zhang Shan! Watch your face, your eyes! I''m going to slow down here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, the sound of Lin tired carrying electricity through the walkie talkie often sounded on the set. Later, will did not dare to speak and sat quietly.


    And Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong are also repeatedly tempered like a piece of pig iron under such high pressure, Zhang Shan''s eyes are beginning to be different.


    "All right, call it a day."


    At 10:30 in the evening, the studio finally rang out the voice of Lin tired to announce the end. At this time, the staff on the scene had no strength to cheer. After two shouts, they picked up their things neatly.


    Zhang Shan just sat down on the ground, his forehead full of sweat.


    Today, he has been ng more than 30 times, which is his record.


    The people around him were busy packing up. He went from sitting to lying on his back, and he didn''t feel dirty. He squinted at the white light on his head, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    So this is the movie.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang."


    In the evening, as soon as Lin tired came back to the room, the door was knocked gently.


    Lin tired opened the door to see, is a middle-aged woman, this person he knows, is Guan Xiaotong''s mother, is also her agent.


    "Hello, auntie. What can I do for you? Come in and sit down? " Lin tired a little surprised, polite greeting.


    "No, director Lin, I''ll leave with a few words." Mother Guan said with a polite smile, this woman''s temperament is similar to Li Lan''s, full of mature woman''s intellectual charm.


    "You said


    "Well, director Lin, I went to the set today. After watching the set for a while, I have a question. Is it really necessary for Xiao Tong to shoot so many times today?" Mother Guan said politely.


    "Of course, I don''t mean to question you, but please understand the feelings of a mother who loves her daughter. Xiaotong is just a little famous. If something goes wrong and she falls down and leaves a scar, how can she go in the future?" Mother Guan stood there, her voice was not urgent, and she said slowly with a polite smile.


    "Today, she has run so many times, and I think it''s almost the same. I really feel distressed. Do you think you can use a stand in or something? She''s too tired to move when she comes back. Director Lin, I used to be a drama actor. I know the rules. I didn''t tell you this in the set, but I came to communicate with you in private. Look, director Lin, do you know what aunt means? "


    Lin tired patiently listen to her, face always calm, wait for her to finish, he just calmly asked: "aunt, this is Xiaotong''s meaning or your meaning?"

 Chapter 29

    "I mean, of course! Don''t be angry, director Lin. I just love you so much. " Guan mother tone is very soft said, this age of people who have silly, a look at Lin tired that face feel put down a little body.


    "Auntie, I understand that you love your daughter''s heart, but have you ever thought about how she would get along with me in the future?"


    "As the director of the play, I need to be responsible for the play. Similarly, as an actress, Xiao Tong is also responsible for the play. She is very serious and hard-working in filming. You are erasing her efforts. Do you mean to let me let her not be so tired, so that she can make a bad shot?"


    Guan''s mother''s expression was a little startled. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin tired, such a little director, had the courage to hurt her like this?


    Lin tired is like this


    She seems so stupid


    Don''t she just want to come here to ask for personal feelings and find a surrogate for her daughter? In the adult world, how can this lengtouqing talk like this


    Her face was a little embarrassed: "of course I didn''t mean that."


    "Auntie, the prime time of an actress is very short. If Xiaotong really wants to eat this bowl of rice, her acting skills are her reliance. I think she is trying very hard to do well now. There is a difference between the double and myself. I''m not trying to torture them one after another. If you are really good for her, let her work hard." Lin tired light said.


    "Well, director Lin, what you said is reasonable. Then... I''ll go back first." Mother Guan looks embarrassed.


    "Well, auntie, go to bed early."


    "Well, don''t worry about it, Lin Dao. Xiaotong really doesn''t know about it." Mother Guan said with a forced smile.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded and showed a smile.


    After closing the door, Lin tired sighed faintly. In fact, Guan''s mother is quite good. She can see that she has relatively high quality. She is really overbearing and directly takes out the contract to strictly require that. What''s the rule? If you shoot eight hours, you can''t exceed 10 p.m., too much drama has the right to refuse, and so on, then it''s hard to do. If you don''t shoot, you don''t shoot, as long as it''s not too much, It''s impossible for the crew to actually sue the actors.


    That''s a head case.


    [en... Successfully handled a troublesome incident, excellent...]


    With a touch of indescribable emotion, Lin tired gradually fell asleep.


    Ah... I really stepped into the entertainment industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired also pays special attention to Guan Xiaotong. She sits there as usual and looks a little tired. It seems that she really didn''t know about yesterday''s incident and didn''t ask for it. That''s good. Otherwise, Lin tired will feel disappointed.


    "Make up, make up for Xiaotong." Lin said.


    "Director Lin, here you are." Guan Xiaotong looks up at Lin tired and shows a smile. Zhang Shan and will say hello one after another.


    "Yes." Lin tired light nodded, carefully looked at her, said with a smile: "keep your own state."


    In the play, Guan Xiaotong''s style is honey brown hair with a neat ponytail, but there are two strands of beautiful hair in front of her forehead. She is delicate and fashionable. If she wears clothes, she wears a thin coat on the outside of her navel revealing jacket, jeans, super shorts, riding boots, long legs and thin waist. Her eyes are white, and even her chest is a little white and greasy.


    Hot!


    The role of this vase is quite up to her.


    "Yes." Guan Xiaotong nods. After seeing the last pass of the scene yesterday, she has more and more confidence in the play. The little girl wants to do something big with a lot of energy.


    "Director, have you had breakfast? Would you like to have some with us? " Zhang Shan sat on the side, with a bun in one hand and a spoon in the other, drinking porridge, and his mouth bulging.


    "Yes, there are so many breakfasts in the hotel." Lin tired said with a smile, "how are you, are you ready today?"


    While eating, Zhang Shan said boldly: "it''s a small thing, but we''ll be satisfied with it! I''ll do it with the play! "


    Lin tired gave a thumbs up, and then asked will, who was eating breakfast and didn''t speak: "what''s the matter, will, is it so quiet today?"


    Will looked at Lin tired, is ready to speak, Zhang Shan rushed to answer: "he is nervous, I see him several times today."


    "Who''s nervous? I? No, I won''t be nervous. I''ll make sure one, two at most! You don''t want to see my jokes. " Will said seriously.


    "Ha Zhang Shan raised his head and laughed, the meaning of irony is self-evident.


    Lin tired looked at them with a smile. Anyway, the arrangement would take a while.


    "Do you want a bet? I''ll judge for you. I''ll bet on red bull today Guan Xiaotong join in the fun, Shangjing big girl, that is never afraid to join in the fun.


    So the gambling game was settled. Zhang Shan bet that will ng would be more than three times, and will bet that he would not. When these three people are together, it''s called a disturbance every day.


    Soon, the scene is set up. In the morning, we shoot will''s play first, and he runs away from Li Mo and Wang Qian. Then he watches the monster chasing them. He still waves after the monster, trying to attract the monster''s attention. As a result, he stands alone and has nothing to talk to him. The picture is called loneliness.


    At last he gritted his teeth and ran after him.


    This is the plot, and then Zhang Shan''s play.


    As a result


    All the parts of will''s play passed once, and Zhang Shan was stunned: "I''ll go, brother. Did you take the medicine? So fierce? Director, did you let the water go


    Lin tired gives him a white eye directly. In fact, even Lin tired himself secretly praises him. Will definitely works hard for the play. He is familiar with all the parts of the play and plays the role of laughing point perfectly.


    The shooting schedule was advanced. We started shooting Zhang Shan''s part at 10 am. Today''s part is a little hot.


    After Zhang Shan blocked the monster, he found that under one fifth of the gravity, he was just like a superman. He was a man who could be hard with the monster. He could kick the monster two or three meters with one foot. The monster who had lived in low gravity for a long time had osteoporosis, and its strength was not as strong as he had imagined.


    In Lin tired''s idea, this period of fighting can be regarded as practicing for the future blockbuster ahead of time.


    The shooting work is difficult, but it goes smoothly. In the plot, when will arrives, they kill the monster together, so they hang Weiya for another day.


    Kill this little boss, and after some exploration, the plot comes to the dark forest. But before that, Lin tired has to shoot the plot of the three people falling down.


    As time went by, half a month later, every day''s lens would be sent to the company or special effects company. Li Lan also called Lin Huang to ask about the progress of the shooting. Knowing that the shooting was smooth, and even the progress was beyond the previous stage, he was surprised. He praised Lin Huang happily, and then told him about the release of the play.

 Chapter 30

    "Little tired, according to the plan, the film will be finished around November 25th, right?" Li Lan asked on the other end of the phone. Lin tired sat on the chair in the hotel room and nodded: "well, it should be those days."


    "Well, it''s time to go back for a new year after finishing the later stage. By the way, Xiao tired, your" home "has been released. Do you pay attention to the total box office?"


    "Is it down?" Lin tired surprised, and then looked at the time just suddenly, embarrassed smile said: "too busy, no attention."


    "You child, let me tell you something. The total box office of this movie network is 38.6 million yuan, but it''s only for the cinema. Now strange video has offered us 3 million yuan to buy the broadcasting right of this movie. When we switch to strange video channel, the movie will have a price reduction. Members are free, non members are three yuan, and it''s not a problem to earn more than 10 million yuan for a long time, This is not another copyright. " Li Lan explained carefully.


    "Yes." Lin tired blinked his eyes and nodded, not surprised and not happy. Li Lan said with a smile: "they have become multimillionaires. How can they not be happy?"


    Lin tired thought about it and said, "actually, I''m very happy, but I feel OK. Maybe I don''t have a real feeling. If I can buy a house, it seems that I don''t need any money."


    "You... By the way, Xiao tired, we decided to release the film in March after discussion. What do you think?"


    "Why?" Lin tired asked subconsciously.


    "The company''s new year''s film is going to be on" star rescue ". We can''t miss the schedule for our own film. I don''t know if you''ve heard of this film, starring Han Xiaoxue, with an investment of 500 million yuan. Our biggest project of this year, special effects, has been done for a long time, and the shooting work is expected to end from the end of October to the beginning of November, just catching up with the new year''s film."


    "OK, that''s OK." Lin tired answered, but a smiling face appeared in his mind, and his heart beat slowly.


    He suddenly understood why he suddenly fell into a dilemma when he was in Li Lan''s office, just because she was standing behind him, not because he was talking about movies with Li Lan.


    Breathing suddenly, Lin tired to calm down, listen to Li Lan said: "little tired, now" go home "is also off the file, before we talk about the copyright problem, I give you a price."


    "We''ll give you the three million over there, and then we''ll give you another seven million to make up ten million. After tax, what do you think? If not, we''ll talk about it. " Li Lan said gently.


    In fact, the price is not an exaggeration. Li langang also said that the movie will bring an estimated revenue of more than 10 million in strange video. In addition, the CD, movie channel acquisition, foreign copyright development and so on, even if they give Lin 10 million, they can make tens of millions more in the future.


    "No, aunt LAN, just use the price in the contract." Lin tired quickly said, now talk about money with Li Lan about the contract, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Contract? Which contract? " Li Lan is shocked. She doesn''t remember signing a copyright purchase contract with Lin Juan. It''s just a contract of intent, isn''t it


    "Two million." Lin tired face appeared a smile, some happy said, finally said!


    When he talked about copyright before, he thought that if the box office of "going home" sold well, no matter how much the box office was, how much money the follow-up copyright could earn. After he took the box office share, the copyright fee would only charge Li Lan 2 million! That''s the decision he made at that time! At that time, he worried about Li Lan and whether they would think he was greedy.


    To be honest, it''s naive and stupid.


    But he felt that people should know how to be grateful. At that time, the value and understanding given by Li Lan were priceless here!


    In life, there are always some things more important than money. If you understand everything and talk about benefits, you will live a little less.


    He thinks so.


    Over there, Li Lan on the other end of the phone was dumbfounded and said: "silly child, how can aunt take advantage of you?"


    Although she said that, she was very moved and warm in her heart, not only Lin tired, but also a little unnatural when she talked about money with Lin tired, otherwise she would not have changed the topic first, but now, she felt that the unnatural disappeared.


    Without waiting for Lin tired to speak, she said: "don''t be silly. If you don''t accept the money, it''s not to save money for me. If you don''t accept the money, it''s also to pay dividends to shareholders at the end of the year. A few days ago, a shareholder wanted to rob your project. It''s better for them to give you the money. Otherwise, my aunt''s heart is not clear. In this way, 12 million yuan plus 5% dividends for subsequent copyright development."


    "Ah?" Lin tired silly eyes, how to say, there is also a price increase?


    But before Lin tired really didn''t think about that, he was absolutely a business idiot who didn''t know anything about it, and had never heard of anyone trying to rob his project before


    Is there humanity?


    "Well, listen to Aunt LAN." Lin tired hesitated to agree and followed the good.


    He also wants to understand, indeed, there is no need to save money for those people, and the company is not owned by Li Lan alone. After hearing Li Lan say that someone wants to rob his project, he is also upset.


    "Well, don''t be so silly in the future, but I''m still very happy. I know what you mean. Thank you." Li Lan said happily, smiling on the phone, sighing that Lin tired''s mother would teach her children and a good son, but she didn''t see the wrong person.


    After a few words, they hang up the phone. To tell the truth, Li Lan recalled that she was funny after a while. How could she say that she also took the initiative to add money to the boy, but she didn''t regret it at all. The money was comfortable!


    Here Lin tired hung up the phone and thought about it. He switched the computer in front of him to the web page and searched for "star rescue". He had been watching today''s pictures in front of the computer, but now it''s convenient.


    Invest 500 million... Science fiction blockbuster... The most shocking wonder of the Star River, the most real alien scenery... The hero Li Yifeng, the heroine Han Xiaoxue, a shocking alien adventure, the first day of the lunar new year, shocking release!


    There''s a lot of information on the Internet. Lin tired looks forward to it. Of course, what he''s looking forward to is not a movie


    That feeling is like a small pebble dropped on the calm lake surface, rippling circle by circle, and like a sugar in the palm of my hand when I was a child. What I thought was the sweet taste, but I was reluctant to eat it, and I was afraid that others would find it.


    After reading for a while, Lin tired suddenly lost, turned off the web page, got up and went to the bedroom to sleep.


    She doesn''t like herself. She''s like a princess.


    I dare not speak in front of her


    Should I change my character?


    It''s so annoying


    What should girls do?


    With a little thought, Lin sleeps deeply. The next day, he gets up. Lin forgets his messy thoughts and makes a movie. He doesn''t think about it anymore. When he thinks about it, he feels like an idiot.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Xiaotong thinks today''s director Lin is very strange!


    I always look at myself. When I look at the past, the director will pretend to move her eyes unintentionally. After several times, she becomes a little nervous.


    What''s the director doing? What''s wrong with you? Or was the play not performed well?


    Finally, after lunch, Guan Xiaotong found Lin tired again when he was looking at his desire to talk and stop. He asked Lin tired, "director, what''s wrong with me today?"

 Chapter 31

    [a woman''s sixth sense is terrible. She can always easily feel who is looking at her] --- Lu Xun.


    Lin tired doesn''t know who said this sentence. Anyway, just push it to Mr. Shuren.


    Some girls are also very prone to the illusion that the person likes me.


    Of course, Guan Xiaotong doesn''t feel that way. Because she has been in touch with Lin tired for such a long time, Lin tired doesn''t pay much attention to her. Even she feels that Lin tired pays more attention to will than to her


    Lin tired hesitated for a while, lowered his head to eat: "it''s OK."


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, this kind of thing how can say with others, in the set, or don''t talk about other.


    But Guan Xiaotong doesn''t depend on me. You always look at me when it''s OK! There must be something, she was not in the mood for dinner, seriously said: "director, if I have any problems, you must tell me."


    She really did her best for the play. She felt the most obvious feeling when she played with Zhang Shan. The feeling that she couldn''t perform, whether it was action, lines, rhythm, explosive power, when Zhang Shan acted, she always couldn''t help but focus on him, and the whole rhythm was dragged away.


    What''s more, there is a will, who is not inferior to Zhang Shan in the play. Sometimes she is even more accurate than Zhang Shan in terms of characters, so in fact, she is frustrated and tries her best to keep up with the progress every day. Otherwise, if the gap is too big, people can see it. It''s not humiliating.


    Lin tired eating rice perfunctorily said: "no, it''s very good."


    Guan Xiaotong''s performance is qualified now. Originally, the acting skills of the heroine in this play were not very demanding. She had such temperament. Then she would be a good vase. She could do better, of course. It doesn''t matter if she couldn''t.


    To tell you the truth, from the perspective of Lin tired, Guan Xiaotong hasn''t fully explored the emotion of the character, and some delicate points haven''t been grasped. Otherwise, the film can go to a higher level, but it can''t be forced. If she is weaker, she will give less shots.


    "Then why do you always look at me?"


    "Er..." Lin tired thought about it, and finally put down the lunch box for the time being, sat upright and looked at Guan Xiaotong with a serious face. She subconsciously raised her heart, and then heard Lin tired seriously ask: "what do you think of me?"


    "Ah?" Guan Xiaotong is confused.


    "Poof." Zhang Shan sprayed the rice in his mouth and coughed all the time. Even so, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Will also holding chopsticks, look strange in Lin tired with Guan Xiaotong between random Piao.


    "I mean character. What do you think of my character? Do you think you''ll like my type? " Lin tired explained, but this explanation is better than no explanation.


    Zhang Shan coughed and said: "is that the confession, director? Well, she has a boyfriend


    Guan Xiaotong is all muddled, stammered and said: "director... Director, I have a boyfriend, you know."


    "I know. I mean if you don''t have a boyfriend." Lin tired finish saying that this is a bit wrong, easy to cause misunderstanding, quickly changed a kind of saying: "I mean if you are a woman."


    Guan Xiaotong face is black, what meaning, how am I not a woman!?


    Lin tired sighed and spread out his hand. How to ask about this kind of thing? He said that when he thought about this kind of question, people were just like idiots. He didn''t explain it with a bitter smile. Anyway, he didn''t know how to say it. He turned to Zhang Shan and asked, "Zhang Shan, do you think you would like me if you were a woman?"


    "No Zhang Shan simply said, the whole person almost died of laughter, will lowered his head to suppress a smile, dare not laugh, especially hard.


    Zhang Shan was very interesting. He relaxed and said with a smile, "but I also know what director you mean. Director Lin, you want to ask whether you are popular with girls, right?"


    "Well." Lin tired nodded, relieved.


    "Well." Zhang Shan also nodded, and then pointed to the black faced Guan Xiaotong and said, "just look at her face."


    Lin tired subconsciously looked at Guan Xiaotong, only to see her staring at himself, immediately sighed, a face of melancholy.


    "Ah..."


    Guan Xiaotong''s face is blacker. What do you mean? Sigh at my face! Sorry to disappoint you!


    When Zhang Shan saw Lin tired sighing at Guan Weier, he couldn''t help it. The picture was quite hilarious. He thought Lin tired was too funny today, which was not the same as before.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Zhang Shan''s wild laughter almost spread all over the crew, and the staff who provoked him looked here frequently.


    Will''s biting himself. No laughing. No laughing.


    Lin tired took a look at Zhang Shan, picked up the walkie talkie without expression and said: "after eating, hurry to arrange. Today, hurry up and shoot tomorrow''s play..."


    "Ga..." the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "No, director!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s impossible to finish shooting tomorrow''s play. In the end, Lin tired will give up in Zhang Shan''s howling and Guan Xiaotong''s changing face.


    After finishing work, today Lin tired and Zhang Shan, Lin tired, also about Xiao Tong went out to have a barbecue and drink, and it''s not the same thing to keep in the room all the time. After a period of adaptation, now several people are shooting more and more relaxed. They are no longer paralyzed every day as before, and now their feelings are getting better and better.


    "Director Lin, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Thank you, director Lin


    "Well, will, I never asked. How did you come to China?"


    "Director, how do you think of those plants and monsters? It''s amazing. "


    "By the way, director, is 50 million enough for this movie? I don''t think all the special effects are enough. "


    Four people chatting all over the world, this feeling of drinking and chatting with friends is very comfortable and happy for Lin tired, because he has always been alone before.


    Until eleven o''clock, four people left and the assistant sent them back to the hotel.


    Lin tired back to the room after a rush to sleep.


    The next day, on October 23, when Lin was filming, a black business car stopped at the door of the studio and two women got off the car.


    Li Lan and Hu Qin, and then Li Lan led the way into the studio.


    "Aunt LAN?" Lin tired soon found Li Lan, surprised smile: "how do you come."


    Li Lan looked at Lin tired for a while and nodded with satisfaction: "well, the spirit is pretty good."


    "I''m here to sign a copyright contract with you. By the way, I''ll see you. I''ll finish this earlier. There are several companies and departments waiting for authorization." Li Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, aunt LAN, did you bring the contract with you?"


    "Yes, have you finished shooting here? Shall we talk in the car? "


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, took the walkie talkie to give orders, and then followed Li Lan to leave the studio.

 Chapter 32

    Jiangcheng, about 60 square meters in a small suite, a middle-aged man busy in the kitchen, the man''s facial features angular, is a very mature taste of the handsome uncle.


    A middle-aged woman with round figure and delicate facial features is lying on the sofa in the living room, watching TV and eating fruit. When she is concentrating, the mobile phone on her hand suddenly makes a Ding Dong sound, and then makes a mechanical sound.


    "Hello, your card number of China Construction Bank with the tail number of 6205 is three hundred and fifty thousand yuan, and the balance is three hundred, fifty and thirty thousand yuan and six thousand three hundred and twenty-three."


    The middle-aged woman is confused. What''s the situation?


    Now the technology of fraud is so high?


    She wiped her hands, subconsciously turned on her mobile phone and went into the mobile bank to have a look


    "Ah


    The man in the kitchen was so scared that he ran out to have a look and said, "what are you shouting about! I was so scared that I almost threw away my spatula. "


    "Son! My son just transferred more than three million yuan to me! " The woman excitedly said that her face was mellow and looked kind and kind. At this time, her smiling eyes could not be seen. Just like the Bodhisattva in the temple, she stretched out her hand with a mobile phone: "look, 3.5 million! Oh, my son, how can he be so capable! "


    Women are so happy!


    The man was a little confused, frowning and wondering: "three and a half million? Isn''t Xiao tired saying that there are only a few hundred thousand? "


    "How do you know? Maybe the copyright he said before has been sold out?" The woman doubts a way.


    "Call and ask." The man frowned and said.


    "Good." The woman nodded and was about to make a phone call when her mobile phone started to quarrel.


    "You heartless man..."


    Father Lin nearby muttered: "why hasn''t the bell been changed..."


    "It''s the son." The woman said with a smile, especially happy, and then got through.


    "Hello, son!"


    "Mom, did you get the money?"


    "Well, son, where did you get so much money?"


    "The box office is more than 30 million, and the share alone should be more than 10 million, but it hasn''t arrived yet, and then the copyright fee has been sold for 12 million, which arrived yesterday, but the card limit is only transferred to you in the bank today." Lin tired explains a way, also smile ha ha, in the heart can be happy.


    "Is that more than 20 million? Son, you made more than 20 million? The movie you made at home for three months? My God. " Mother Lin was shocked.


    Now the money is too good to earn, right? Then why do we save tens of thousands of yuan after we''ve been busy all our lives


    But also, my son has great ability.


    "What''s more than 20 million?" Father Lin couldn''t help but cut in and successfully got a white eye. Father Lin didn''t like it and listened to it.


    "Well, you can go to see the house when you have time, and then you don''t have to go to work to look at the facade. You can sell clothes or cosmetics if you want. Let''s join in or act as an agent, and I''ll talk to them."


    "Well, how are you on the set now?" Mother Lin''s mouth is not closed, and father Lin''s face is smiling.


    All of a sudden, they feel the pressure of life is slowly fading.


    For the rest of my life, I''ll be magnanimous and full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Lin tired smiles and hangs up the phone, and the car almost arrives at the crew. He comes out to do business during lunch time. His card can''t be traded in large amount, but it won''t be a problem in the future.


    I have to admit that there is really an invisible class in this society, but this is also the social inevitability of gregarious creatures. There is nothing to say. Do you want to stand on it? Try hard.


    "Director, you''re back." Zhang Shan greets with a big grin, and will shows his white teeth with a smile: "director."


    Guan Xiaotong and other Lin tired came over, quickly took the script and said: "director, look, I think I can''t figure out what part of the play will be..."


    "Where?"


    ¡­¡­


    If the underground cave part is the first shock to the audience, mainly novelty and introduction, then the dark forest part is also the naked jungle law, which will be cruel to the end.


    There are Meili''s jungle, all kinds of mysterious undiscovered creatures, and aggressive plants. The three people almost fled all the way in the jungle. At the same time, it also involves emotional drama. It can be said that it is the most important part of the whole film, and it is also a test for the actor''s acting skills.


    The schedule is very tight. The 12 day shooting schedule of dark forest has been taken for four days, the six day shooting schedule of dixinhai, and the 16 day shooting schedule of hills. Then we have to go out to shoot school scenes and make up some scenes in Heilongjiang.


    The whole cast of "adventure in the center of the earth" is in a tense but joyful shooting.


    For example, when photographing the ocean in the center of the earth, there is a large water tank in the studio. In the water tank, there is a simple raft made of trees. When photographing, the boat can''t move. They have to pretend to paddle hard.


    The sea will be attacked by piranhas and underwater monsters, so the crew will use the created fish monster road to play pitching games and smash them to death. They are having a good time.


    There was a lot of experience together, sweat and joy. On November 18, the film was filmed for 47 days. The crew finished the studio three days ahead of schedule. When Lin tired called for the studio to kill the scene, he obviously saw Zhang Shan. They were relieved and their faces were not giving up.


    The play is about to be finished. It''s not a few days.


    "Well, we can have a good rest this afternoon, and then we can shoot the school play tomorrow, a total of more than ten Wenxi, which will be finished in two or three days, and then we will go to Heilongjiang to make up the scene." Lin said with a smile.


    Zhang Shan, who has always been careless, is not as generous as he used to be. He just says in a low voice: "director Lin, I hope I can cooperate with you in the future."


    "Well, yes, Xiao Tong, we''ll shoot location tomorrow. When do you want your boyfriend to be a guest star?" Lin tired said with a laugh.


    "Do you really want him to come? Let me ask Guan Xiaotong was not so lost when she was distracted from the topic. She was a little bit used to mixed drama group since she was a child, but this drama group is different from before. From beginning to end, it''s just their four peers, and there''s no such bad things. Of course, their feelings are different.


    "Well, I''ve got a good part for him. Of course, if I don''t have time, I''ll forget it." Lin tired said with a smile, he really didn''t care, said this is just to dilute the atmosphere now.


    Guan Xiaotong nodded and ran to one side to make a phone call.


    "Will, why, look so sad." Lin tired patted will on the shoulder and said that he had just been watching them chatting. He was so quiet that he laughed reluctantly.


    "I..." will said, "I''m a little reluctant."


    The expression on his face was indescribable.


    "Oh, dear." Zhang Shan patted him on the other side of the shoulder: "if there''s anything I can''t bear, I''ll be in the same circle. If there''s any chance, I''ll introduce it to you. At that time, we''ll still be in the same crew."


    "Brother, this is my first time to play the leading role, although it''s not No.1..."


    Lin tired smile, said: "well, in the future there will be No.1 man to you, I promise, you will meet in the same film."


    Then he patted will on the shoulder again: "let''s go and have a drink today. I''ll buy it."

 Chapter 33

    Tianhai Normal University is particularly noisy today, and the periphery of a ladder classroom is full of people.


    "What about Zhang Shan? Is it in there? "


    "Guan Xiaotong is so beautiful! How can a face be so small! "


    "They have long legs."


    "Does anyone know the students inside? What''s going on inside? Let them take some pictures. "


    "I knew I had come earlier. If I was selected, the movie would come out at that time..."


    "Yes! You can see yourself


    "What kind of play is this?"


    "Immortal Zhang Shan is so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of people gathered outside the classroom and talked excitedly, while others kept coming. At this time, a figure wearing sunglasses came over surrounded by two bodyguards, which caused a scream from a distance.


    "Lu Yan!! Mom!! It''s really Lu Yan


    "Ah! Is this a visiting class? "


    "How handsome!!! Help


    The crowd blew up! Because the arrival of Lu Yan caused a sensation, the mobile phone clattered incessantly.


    Lu Yan waved to these people with a smile. Surrounded by bodyguards, he walked into the cordon set by the crew. At this time, the crew stopped shooting because of the noise just now. Lu Yan pushed the door in and attracted everyone''s attention. The students inside were also boiling in an instant. A group of people took out their mobile phones excitedly.


    Lu Yan''s line of sight searched for a while, and fixed on Guan Xiaotong who was happy to get up and walk because of his arrival.


    "Director, let me introduce you, Lu Yan." Guan Xiaotong takes Lu Yan to Lin tired and says with a happy smile, a little woman immersed in love, Lin tired smiles and reaches out her hand: "Hello, I''m the director of this play, Lin tired."


    "Hello, I often hear Xiao Tong talk about you." Lu Yan said with a hearty smile, holding out his hand and shaking it with Lin tired.


    Lin tired looked at his face and muttered in his heart.


    Why are you so handsome


    "There must be nothing good about that." Lin tired laughs and jokes. He glances at Zhang Shan, who is sitting in the fourth row of the classroom. He doesn''t move and looks lazy. It seems that will hesitates to come over and is blocked by Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan didn''t like Lu Yan''s style of taking two bodyguards into the classroom. He took the initiative to get up and say hello or something. It''s better to just sit and wave a hand and smile.


    This boy is a man, but Lin tired doesn''t care.


    "Lu Yan, we are a little short of time. Please sit by for a while." Lin tired said with a smile, he is not a person who likes to talk more with unfamiliar people, just these words have appeared a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, well, just be busy. Don''t worry about me." Lu Yan quickly said that the sunshine boy''s appearance is very cheerful.


    "Yes." Nodding, Lin tired to Guan Xiaotong said: "that Xiaotong, he gave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, director." Guan Xiaotong took Lu Yan to one side and whispered. Lin tired said to the walkie talkie, "come on, go on."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first scene in ladder classroom. It ends soon. Several actors say hello to each other. Lin tired begins to arrange the second scene to be shot today. This scene is specially for Lu Yanjia, and the plot is very simple.


    Location, a school path.


    After Li Mo and Wang Qian came out of the library, they met Lu Yan''s classmate.


    More than ten minutes later, after the set was set up, hundreds of students were watching outside the isolation line of the crew. However, they were all very proud and kept their voices down. There was no noise.


    Lin tired asked Lu Yan, who was sitting beside Guan Xiaotong, "Lu Yan, is that ok?"


    "No problem. If it''s not good enough, it''s over." Lu Yan said with a hearty smile. He also looked at Guan Xiaotong and got a sweet white eye.


    Zhang Shan smoked the corner of his mouth on the side and had a toothache.


    "OK, let''s start. The actors are in place."


    Facing Lin tired''s command, Zhang Shan, Guan Xiaotong and Lu Yan go to the starting point. After a while, the scene officially starts shooting.


    Li Mo and Wang Qian appear side by side.


    "Li Mo, when did you start to search for the center of the earth?"


    "When I was a child, I regarded him as a geological explorer, but once he disappeared, I read from his notes..."


    "Hello, Wang Qian." Lu Yan sun ran over enthusiastically, with a little embarrassed and embarrassed on his face.


    Guan Xiaotong stunned politely replied: "Hello, are you?"


    "I''m a sophomore. My name is Lu Yan. I''ve been following you for a long time. Do you have time tonight? I want to treat you to dinner


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Guan Xiaotong refused with a smile. Lu Yan quickly took out his mobile phone and continued to ask, "can that..."


    "No, I don''t like your one. I''m sorry."


    "Well... OK." Lu Yan lost his face and left awkwardly.


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows slightly, pursed his lips slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved downward. He looked at Guan Xiaotong with some teasing eyes. His eyes were full of drama. This expression captured all the influence just brought by Lu Yan. It has to be said that the two were far from each other in terms of performance skills.


    "I don''t know him." Guan Xiaotong embarrassed to explain.


    "Well, I know. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a play, Zhang Shan''s performance is very cool, and Lin tired''s face is always smiling like nothing.


    Well... He''s actually very funny inside.


    After the scene was shot, Lu Yan left in a hurry. As the top class in China, his time was really tight.


    But the influence of this morning is enough to explain the flow of Lu Yan.


    I don''t know when [Luyan Tianhai normal university] appeared on the hot search.


    The Publicity Department of Chenguang company doesn''t get paid for nothing, so it immediately invited crystal to start popular science under this topic, trying to make the four words "geocentric adventure" appear in more people''s eyes.


    It''s all box office. This wave of popularity can save the crew hundreds of thousands of publicity funds.


    Why do these traffic stars have no acting skills, but they are still paid by a large number of cast members?


    It''s just traffic. In this case, people are ready to get the traffic. If they still want to perform, it''s not a hooligan


    What acting skills do you want.


    But just for a special part, Lu''s performance is still qualified.


    After all, it''s true.


    A few days later, the part outside the studio was completely finished. Lin tired held a green killing banquet, and then took a small group of people to Jingpo Lake in Heilongjiang Province to make up the last part.


    On November 28, on the mountainside of Jingpohu volcano, Lin Juan announced that all the shooting work of "geocentric rescue" had been completed.


    Mountain seat, white cloud Canggou, Zhang Shan, they wear headscarf, smile like a fool, take photos everywhere, Lin tired secretly despise them, at the same time, he also took out his mobile phone, carefully included them in the background, smile.


    [click]


    Goodbye, my actors.

 Chapter 34

    "Pa Pa ~"


    "Welcome our director Lin to come back after successfully completing the task ~"


    In a private room of a hotel, more than a dozen people got up to welcome Lin tired, who had just arrived. Today is the second day after Lin tired came back. Li Lan let him have a good rest after he came back yesterday. Then today, he insisted on holding a small reception for him and introducing the artists in the company to him.


    In fact, Lin is not very interested in this kind of occasion, but Li Lan arranged it, and it''s not an outside business partner. The company''s artists can see it, so they came.


    As soon as he entered the private room, Lin tired looked around him, and then a trace of disappointment passed in his eyes.


    There is no such figure.


    "Come on, everyone, I''d like to introduce you. This is the contracted director of our company, Lin tired. Now he is the only child director in our company." Li Lan laughs to pull over Lin tired to introduce a way.


    Generally, a little famous director will choose to set up his own studio or a company. Even if he is lazy, he will find a bigger professional economic company to help him deal with his business. Few of them are tied to a company. After all, except for a few big directors, most of them still need resources.


    In the past, Chenguang economic company also had directors, but they broke up later. Now it''s a period of time when they haven''t been able to take over. However, for Chenguang head office, they invest in different directors and projects. It doesn''t matter whether they sign directors or not, unless they are big directors. After all, they are the resource side.


    "Good director Lin." A group of artists, agents and so on say hello one after another. Lin tired knows two of them.


    Liu Yan, Zou long.


    The most famous artist of the dust economy.


    Emmmm, I have to say that Chenguang economic company is really miserable. It is backed by such a big head office, and there is not even a first-line star who can win.


    "Little tired, this is Liu Yan, I think you should not be unfamiliar with it." Li Lan kindly took Lin tired''s arm and said, Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "of course."


    Liu Yan said with a smile: "of course, director Lin knows me. He also said that I''m too old to play his heroine. Director Lin, you''ll get a penalty later."


    Lin tired surprised, and then think of before there is such a thing, suddenly dumb smile nodded, got, really caught.


    However, it doesn''t matter. With such a smile, the matter has been exposed.


    "This is Zou long, brother Zou, senior. You should have seen his movies in an hour." Li Lan introduces the next one with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Lin tired." Although the actor is not very famous, he recognizes his professional ability and contribution to Chinese movies.


    For example, Chang Wei is fighting Laifu.


    Zou long is very kind, without the hostility in the movie. He gets up and holds Lin tired''s hand and says, "Hello, director Lin, I will depend on you to take care of me in the future."


    "I really have a play. If aunt LAN approves it for me later, I want to play it with brother Zou." Lin tired smile, with a bit serious said.


    Zou long Leng Leng, and then readily replied: "well, then give me the script."


    In fact, to his point, the leading actor can not play, but there will be no shortage of roles, especially the villains.


    So in fact, he can''t think of what he will get from the film he will play in.


    "This is Huang Jingyu, a newcomer to our company."


    "This is..."


    After a good introduction, it took a few minutes to finish the introduction. Li Lan introduced everyone just like his younger generation. This attitude also made everyone understand what Li Lan meant. No one dared to despise this little director.


    Li Lan took the lead in saying with a smile: "you don''t know. I''ve seen some of the scenes made by Xiao tired. I''m very optimistic about this" geocentric adventure ". When the film is released, you''ll know. If it''s done well in the later stage, it''s definitely a high reputation film."


    She didn''t dare to mention the box office. Now the box office market is very strange. No one can say for sure, and after all, she hasn''t seen a film.


    "By the way, when can I finish it later?" Li Lan asked Lin tired gently.


    "The special effects can be completed in January, the soundtrack and dubbing can be done before that, and then the editing can be done before February." Lin tired affirms to say.


    "That''s good. After all, we have to submit for trial, arrange the cinema line, and we''ll fight for the release in March." Li Lan clapped and said, "come on, eat vegetables."


    "Yes." As soon as Lin tired picked up chopsticks, he heard Li Lan ask again, "by the way, Xiao tired, you just said you had a script?"


    She is quite curious about this. All the changed scripts are so excellent. What about his original ones?


    To be honest, I''m looking forward to it.


    "Well, I''m ready to give it to the company for evaluation when I have time. I want to take pictures." Lin tired nods to say, not urgent not slow.


    "What subject matter?"


    Li Lan''s question makes all the people present look at Lin tired. They have different thoughts, but they are just utilitarian.


    Li Lan now asked, in fact, there is a preference for company actors if appropriate.


    "Military." After thinking about it, Lin said that he didn''t know whether to define it as military or science fiction?


    On hearing this theme, many people on the scene immediately lost their enthusiasm. After all, the military theme movies have never heard of blockbusters, and they are tired and easy to get hurt.


    However, some people don''t care at all, such as Zou long and Liu Yan. Zou long was born in drama and hasn''t seen any storm for so many years. As for Liu Yan


    This woman will not only hype, the fight is really able to go out.


    "Military..." Li Lan also frowned, this theme


    "How much investment is expected?"


    Lin tired thought about it and said, "150 million, no less."


    There was more silence.


    "Forget it, little tired, you give the script to the company first, and I''ll try my best to speak for you." Li Lan''s face resumed naturally and said, but in fact, she already knew that this level was not too good.


    "Yes." Lin tired can see that Li Lan''s face was in a dilemma at that moment, but he was not in a hurry. It''s a big deal to make more movies and wait for a few years to make his own movies after making more money.


    It''s definitely going to be taken anyway.


    This is the first step of my big plan! When he thought of the possibility of the audience''s shock when the second film came out, he couldn''t help but feel like he couldn''t wait.


    What is a dream? It''s something you''re excited about every time you think about it.


    That''s what you live for.


    "Come on, director Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. When director Lin comes, there will be hope for weak women like me in our company." Liu Yan gets up and holds the wine glass, the atmosphere says forthrightly.


    How can we really wait for Lin tired to punish himself? Then she can''t be mixed into today''s position.


    After Lin tired poured wine and had a drink with her, she jokingly asked, "director Lin, do you think your new film is too old for me?"

 Chapter 35

    emmm¡­¡­


    Facing Liu Yan''s problem, Lin tired is obviously embarrassed.


    How to say


    Say she is beautiful... Compared with ordinary people, it''s OK, but compared with those little flowers, there is no advantage or even disadvantage.


    Let''s talk about figure


    In fact, her figure is not suitable for the movie. The movie is about vases, but it''s about high-grade vases with well-balanced bones and perfect proportions. She looks a little colorful


    When the audience sees her, all she wants is the ball


    In fact, Lin tired has no way to use her words. After all, the lens is a very magical thing.


    It''s just that Lin can''t persuade himself to make this effort without any relatives. He risks the quality of the film


    "No problem, if the project is approved, you are welcome to come for an interview." Lin tired said with an embarrassed smile, and apologized by the way. After all, it''s really offensive to say that other female artists are old. Although she has no intention, other people seem to be very generous, she should apologize.


    Next, we enter the chat mode. Zou long talks about some interesting things about the set.


    At the end of a meal, Lin tired is familiar with them, but it doesn''t matter if he is familiar with them. With his boring temperament, he won''t take the initiative to contact anyone anyway


    Li Lan takes Lin tired to the gate of the community and asks him to leave after a few words. Lin tired walks alone on the gravel road of the community. He is slightly drunk and walks slowly to feel the breeze.


    Without the pressure of life, without the worry of trivia, a faint sense of satisfaction and happiness suddenly rose in his heart.


    He has made enough money and successfully became a director. He can make movies. Although the movie he wants to make may not be made for a while, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will definitely make it.


    Strictly speaking, this "geocentric" is his first official work, and the previous "home" may not be recognized by his peers - Mobile director?


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear.


    If the score of this "center of the earth" is not good, he may be beaten back to his original shape


    But what does it matter? 20 million is enough for him to make several low-cost films.


    The accumulation of more than ten years before gave him enough calm.


    Anyway, he just wanted to make a movie! Just like when he was looking for the release of a mobile phone movie, he knew that he would be ridiculed, but he chose to go inside without saying a word, and was ridiculed without saying a word.


    He firmly believes that his film will be seen! In fact, it''s not self-confidence. Where is the self-confidence coming from? He just didn''t want to give up.


    If you lose, you really have nothing.


    Compared with now, he is really satisfied.


    "I''m young, and I''m young!" Lin tired suddenly said aloud, and then began to giggle, like a neuropathy.


    This kind of behavior is impossible for him to show in front of others, but now


    He can be in the corner of no one quietly wanton, carnival.


    No worry, no fear, no obsession, clear heart, he is very clear what to do, how to do.


    As soon as the wind of 80000 Li is gone, it will be wild, like the flowers of the wild cliff, blooming quietly.


    Stick to yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up, Lin tired began to put into the supervision of the special effects, but also began to dub the later part of the film, the live radio is certainly not all used.


    Zhang Shan, Guan Xiaotong and they are about to finish dubbing, then Lin tired will worry about the work of dubbing.


    In addition to some accompaniment and special effects in the movie, we also need to make a theme song.


    After thinking about it, Lin tired calls Li Lan and asks her to contact a singer through the company''s channel.


    Deng. Leather pants. Qiqi, alias Deng goldfish.


    When he watches movies in the system, those movies will also have theme songs. He remembers some impressive ones, such as the theme song of a movie called "space traveler" in the system. He thinks it''s quite suitable for "geocentric adventure".


    It''s just


    How to make Deng goldfish sing


    It''s impossible to say that he wrote it. He''ll play some ghost music. After a few words, he''ll show up.


    We can only call the person over and give some hints to see if she can write it out.


    No two days, Li Lan gave a reply: "little tired ah, these two days Qiqi is just in the city of Tian hai to sing a public welfare song for AIDS, she will go to your studio in the afternoon to see, you talk to her."


    People about to, Lin tired spirit shock, quickly nodded and agreed: "good aunt LAN, you can rest assured."


    After a few words of chatting, he hung up the phone. Lin tired looked at the messy studio and began to sort it out with a bitter smile. The so-called studio is actually a studio approved by the company for him to use. Now the film is still making various sound effects, and with the special effects constantly coming, Lin tired is also doing some editing work.


    There are pictures in his mind. Editing is just to put the pictures together. It''s as simple as building blocks.


    Around three in the afternoon, when Lin tired was concentrating on talking with the company''s dubbing engineer about the effect he wanted, a voice came from the door: "here it is, sister Qiqi, director Lin is in it."


    "OK, thank you." Deng Qiqi''s bright voice sounded, her voice is very characteristic, usually speaking with a little bit of bass magnetism, mouth with a little bit, with a little milk sound feeling, can be said to be quite lovely.


    Voice just fell, Lin tired just looked up to the door, did not react to come over, a petite figure appeared in the door.


    Wearing baggy trousers, white short sleeves and denim coat, wearing a cap on his head, he said hello to Lin tired as soon as he entered the door. He laughed naturally and looked good: "Hello, director Lin, I''m Deng Qiqi. I''ve seen your" going home ". It''s very interesting!"


    significant?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired of a time do not know what reaction to do, I do not shoot a comedy? There''s something wrong with this little sister


    "Er... I''m, Hello, and I love your songs, too." Lin tired shrugged and said with a smile.


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the air


    But Deng Qiqi didn''t seem to feel it. She opened her eyes with joy and asked, "well, that''s just right. We are fans of each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    What a bad line


    Lin tired found out that this little sister is not very good at chatting


    "Well, would you like to see the clip we made?" Lin tired ended the chat with a smile. Although he felt more cheerful since yesterday, he could not easily control the present atmosphere.


    "Yes, yes." Deng Qiqi nods her head fiercely and breathes a breath of Jiangkou dialect Mandarin. She feels a little silly and cute. The dubbing teacher on the side is laughing at their bad conversation.


    After sitting down and entering the working state, Lin tired felt a lot more confident. A computer next to him played out the clips that had been edited for the first 40 minutes.


    And then it started to go crazy.


    "You see, she didn''t expect that she could be so crazy for him."


    "Look, the mountain falls and the tsunami, he can''t escape!"


    "Look! Is this out of gravity like outer space? When I talk about outer space, I think of light, eh, do you know light year... "


    "Look, this lamp is big and round. Is it on or off?"


    Deng Qiqi smiles awkwardly and politely, and bears Lin tired''s crazy pressure, hoping to throw him out.


    Don''t make fun of van''s top work!

 Chapter 36

    "Er... Yes."


    Deng Qiqi responds with an embarrassed smile to Lin tired. She stares at the screen but is reluctant to move. She finds that


    It''s a good movie!


    In fact, Lin tired is very embarrassed now, but he just found that it''s natural for him to be more embarrassed. It''s called habit becoming natural. Besides, there is a will who talks like this around him. Now he has imitated it.


    Don''t say it. It''s interesting.


    I can''t imagine the happiness of chatterbox!


    But after all, it was his nature that made him calm down and devoted himself to watching the movie with Deng Qiqi. This time, Deng Qiqi was also relieved and devoted herself to the movie.


    From the first scene to the library, to Lu Yan''s guest appearance, Deng Qiqi laughs. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin to be so mischievous.


    Then he went to the professor''s home. The actor of the professor was a guest star of a great God from Chen guangtuo. At that time, he happened to be in Tianhai, so he took a few hours to perform a play.


    This great God is called Jin Shijie.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhang Shan is in a state of being hanged in the whole process of the play. This old man should be one of the characters at the peak of his acting skills.


    From here, the film also officially entered the tense stage, until the three people were about to enter the dark forest, 42 minutes later, the film finished.


    "No?" Deng Qiqi asked Lin tired reluctantly.


    "There are still some special effects clips, but because some of them are not ready, they can''t be linked up, so they are put first."


    "May I have a look?" Deng Qiqi''s eyes are full of expectations.


    "Of course, it was meant for you." Lin tired said with a dumb smile.


    Then I put up the fragments of special effects.


    In the dark forest at night, Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong talk with each other on their backs against an ancient tree which is surrounded by several people. It''s a strange romance in a dangerous environment.


    Fighting on the sea, thousands of fish leap ferocious.


    Landslides, volcanic eruptions, camera quickly pull up, three figures crazy running, overhead there is a pterosaur like creatures flying, shocking and spectacular.


    Groups of special effects shot in front of Deng Qiqi, also let her eyes more and more bright, said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to seeing this film in the cinema."


    Lin tired smiles and nods happily, which is the first affirmation of his film harvest.


    "Can you give me a copy of the script? I''ll go back and have a good look. I''m honored to write a theme song for this film." Deng Qiqi said with a smile, compared with the initial awkward chat state, now her attitude is undoubtedly a lot more sincere.


    "Yes, in fact, I have written a lyric here. You can use it as a reference when you go back. If it works, you can use it. If it doesn''t work, you can forget it." Lin tired said with a smile, took out the script that had been prepared for a long time, and at the same time took out a piece of A4 paper and handed it to Deng Qiqi.


    Dengqiqi some surprised took over, looked at, said with a smile: "good, feel quite suitable."


    At the same time, she was secretly funny, the original murmur is because he wrote the lyrics, the director is too interesting.


    "Then I''ll go first. Director, you''re busy."


    "Well, thank you."


    "No, no, I saw one, no, it was half a wonderful movie." When Deng Qiqi smiles, her cheeks are plump. No wonder she has the nickname of goldfish.


    Lin tired smile: "that, goodbye?"


    After talking about business, they say they want to leave. They are still busy and there is nothing wrong with seeing off the guests. Otherwise, would you like to invite them to dinner? How nice it is to eat your own takeout


    "Good bye." Deng Qiqi waved and left with the script. When she got back to her nanny car, she took out Lin tired''s lyrics with great interest. Originally, she just intended to read them casually. After all, what other directors wrote was close to the effect he wanted.


    Who knows


    Looking at it, a beautiful and heroic melody was born in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Good special effects shots come every day like swallows. It has been four months since September. Each special effects company needs to make more than ten or less than five or six shots. If it wasn''t for Lin tired''s shooting, they would have done it.


    On December 18, when two-thirds of the special effects shots were finished, Deng Qiqi''s song came. When Lin tired got it, he would smile, because the whole song had little difference from the one in his mind, and the lyrics had only minor changes, which made it more suitable for the whole movie.


    As time goes by, "geocentric adventure" has not moved in the expectation of a small number of fans. It is quietly doing its own work, waiting for the completion of the special effects. Now everything is done, just waiting for the special effects.


    At this time in the outside world, there is no big beast in the box office market in December. The film with high reputation in the market is a RB cartoon pure love film called "your name".


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit humiliating. So many domestic movies have been done by a RB animation.


    However, it is also because the domestic blockbusters are gathering to be released in the new year on January 28, which leads to the empty window period of blockbusters in December.


    Another film with a slightly better reputation is "under 28", but it is also polarized.


    In this case, at the beginning of January, all the special effects shots of "geocentric adventure" were finally delivered. Five days later, on January 8, Lin finished all the editing and dubbing work, and the whole film was announced to be completed.


    After receiving this news, Li Lan informed Lin tired will organize an internal film meeting in the afternoon of the next day. The meeting will conduct the final internal evaluation for the film, and decide how much resources the company will invest in the promotion and film arrangement of the film in the future.


    At noon on the ninth, Lin tired and will come to the dust light building. Will wants to follow him. Seeing his eager little eyes, Lin tired feels soft for a moment and agrees. Anyway, he doesn''t have any drama at home


    Now Lin tired also knows what he is like. He spends most of a month at home, and occasionally has two or three days to go out for filming. It''s self-evident what he plays, such as Kunlun Slaves in TV dramas, businessmen, black refugees and so on.


    "Director, aren''t you nervous? I''m so nervous now? They''re all big people, aren''t they? " Will''s forehead was sweating as he kept reading.


    "It''s ok if you go now." Lin tired said with a smile, get along for a long time, he also automatically practiced a shielding skills.


    "No, no, I''m not going. I want to see our films and maybe make a good impression in the eyes of any producer." Will kept crazy BB, clear, Lin tired nodded perfunctorily, thinking that the young man still has a lot of ideas!


    After entering the company, they were directly taken to Li Lan''s office. Today''s atmosphere is a little different, with some dignified. After a few simple words, Li Lan took Lin tired to the movie room. From time to time, the company''s leaders came in, and they would talk with Lin tired with a smile, either sincere or insincere.


    There is a smell of hypocrisy in the air.


    It wasn''t long. After all, everyone was very busy. When all the people arrived, they sat down and the lights dimmed. The film officially began.

 Chapter 37

    "This month''s" fake undercover "and no response, box office now only 30 million, it seems to see the new year''s" star rescue. "


    "Yes, there are too few films that our company has invested in to make money this year. I don''t know how this movie is like."


    "It''s amazing. It''s a C-level film. It''s not enough to invest 50 million yuan and make a TV play. It''s good to sell 100 million yuan and recover the cost." Someone shook his head.


    "Have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be nervous." Li Lan comforts Lin tired with a smile. She still remembers that the last time she came with Lin tired, it was also this movie watching room. Because she didn''t hold expectations, the shock was even stronger, which led to the feeling of surprise still in her heart.


    "OK, thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired thanks with a smile, and then look at will, this guy is all shrank in the chair, eyes blinking at the screen.


    The screen lights up, the title hasn''t been added, and without those trivial things, the movie starts directly.


    "Geology is a profound science, and many of today''s technologies are inseparable from our geology. If one day we enter the age of the universe... "


    Accompanied by a professor''s lecture on the stage, bright and soft, just right lens appeared in front of everyone.


    The voice is a little bit smaller, and people are looking at the screen, and they are still looking relaxed and making comments from time to time.


    "Not bad. It looks comfortable."


    "Well, how do I feel like Hollywood?"


    "It''s a little bit of a rhythm when you say that?"


    "It''s not all. Maybe it''s the black man?"


    "Well, it''s a bit of a blockbuster feeling. I don''t know what''s going on in the back."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there is a very magical thing. When you watch a movie, when the picture comes out, you don''t know whether the momentum is different or what, subconsciously you will produce labels such as "blockbuster" and "rotten film".


    At this time, "geocentric adventure" a picture, that pure blockbuster flavor began to emerge slowly.


    As the plot goes on, the hero and heroine meet the professor in the library. After they come out, they meet Lu Yan to express their feelings. This episode also causes these people to smile and wonder how Lu Yan can be in it?


    The manager of the publicity department has been thinking about whether or not to focus on Lu Yan.


    Then when Jin Shijie came out, his gentle smile and strong lines instantly attracted everyone''s attention to the screen.


    The center of the earth officially surfaced, and the hero decided to set out.


    From here on, the conversation in the cinema has become less and less.


    Wang Yu, who wanted to grab Lin tired project for director Liu at the board meeting, was also there. When he came in, he didn''t even pay attention to Lin tired. He sat down alone and chatted with people. But at this time, his face became more and more dignified, and the birds didn''t listen to the people around him. He watched the face of the projection become more and more serious.


    He is not a blind man. He knows whether the movie is good or not. He wanted to find fault and prove himself right, but now it seems that


    Is Li Lan really right?


    As the picture goes on, three people fall into the center of the earth, floating gravity free waterspouts, dark caverns like stars, one fifth of the gravity, magical animals and plants.


    When he got to the dark forest, Li Lan couldn''t help leaning over and asked, "Xiao tired, have you paid for it yourself?"


    This is 50 million can be shot out of the effect? Is the special effects company so conscientious now?


    "No, there are about 300000 yuan left in the company''s account." Lin tired said innocently.


    wtf£¿


    Li Lan looks at Lin tired''s eyes and suddenly becomes extremely strange. Do you want to give me more than 300000 yuan? How did you do that?


    "In fact, a lot of effects are made by setting and lighting, not just special effects." Lin Qin explains that these are all the big setting skills he learned in the system, and then he can solve a lot of unimportant post work with his own computer. Otherwise, how could there be more than 200 special effects lenses.


    Li Lan more and more feel Lin tired of terror, and even suddenly feel Lin tired out of breath are talent.


    The plot is more and more intense, a countdown escape Road, a choice of life and death in love, a soul stirring adventure, and a Meili underground world are displayed in front of everyone.


    Half way through, everyone was thinking.


    Does Li Lan secretly give Lin tired additional investment?


    CFO confused, do not remember additional investment ah! Is that what directors do now?


    It''s very special that people believe in investing 100 million yuan!


    When the ocean is in the center of the earth, thousands of fish leap, and the prehistoric sea giant is already very exciting. When the underground hills come out, the mountains collapse, and all kinds of special effects are concentrated, all people are absorbed, and their eyes are completely attracted, and their emotions are affected by the pictures.


    This kind of situation is rare for them. Which of these people is not the existence of countless films? The movie that can really get them involved must be a boutique, and now adventure in the center of the earth has undoubtedly done it.


    It took 92 minutes to finish the film. This time is the limit of 50 million yuan. If you give Lin tired 100 million yuan, he can shoot 120 minutes without urine. Few directors can control this time.


    There was a burst of warm applause in the movie room, and the smiles on these faces became more sincere.


    "Director Lin is amazing. It''s a wonderful film."


    "If this film is released, director Lin will become a great director. Congratulations to Director Lin for being young and promising."


    "From home, I knew that director Lin was not in the pool. Now it seems that he is. Ha ha."


    "Mr. Li has a good eye. I''m convinced."


    Praise is endless, full of vanity of vanity fair, everyone is polite to say nice words, get along with, at this time a face of fake smile Lin tired more miss a few months ago that movie room, that a few warm affirmation.


    "Hello, director Lin, my name is Wang Yu. I''m one of the directors of the company. The film is good. Our company lacks talents like you. It seems that manager Li is still sharp eyed. Ha ha." Wang Yu came over and said with a laugh.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin tired stiff said with a smile, Li Lan noticed the situation here and quickly came over: "Wang Dong, how can we have the mood to chat with our Xiao Lin?"


    "Of course, I''d like to get to know Mr. Lin, a talented young man like him. Mr. Li, I think we have misunderstood something before. I''ll treat you another day and make amends." Wang Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Li Lan''s reply with a smile.


    Wang Yu saw that Li Lan didn''t mean to go, so he said with a smile: "then you talk, I''ll go first."


    "Won''t Mr. Wang stay to take part in the film grading?"


    "Hi, there are so many things. You can just talk about them. I support them all. I''m at ease with Mr. Li''s ability." Wang Yu said with a smile and left.


    Lin tired this just surprised ask a way: "aunt LAN, how?"


    "Nothing. At the previous board meeting, he proposed to take away your script and hand over the project to others. I was afraid that he would trouble you just now." Li Lan said with a smile.


    "Then why is he suddenly so polite to me now?" Lin tired doubts.


    Li Lan helped him sort out his clothes and said with a smile, "this is the capitalist."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin tired suddenly, oh, capitalists! Then he nodded with a smile: "well."


    He doesn''t like capitalists.

 Chapter 38

    Treatment of level B project.


    This is the final result, that is to say, instead of devoting the company''s full platform resources to promotion, it will be put at the next level.


    Because the company is going to put its main resources on Star rescue.


    Lin has no objection.


    I have long guessed that the company invested 500 million in star rescue, which is not the same level as geocentric adventure. The gap is ten times. Naturally, the expectation is not the same.


    Even now they all approve of the quality of "adventure in the center of the earth", but their estimated box office of "adventure in the center of the earth" will be 600 to 800 million, while "star rescue" is about 2 billion or even 3 billion, and it will be exported to foreign countries.


    After all, Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong are not born with the box office appeal of Li Yifeng, not to mention the huge investment difference.


    Lin tired probably knows what they think, but he''s quite calm. Anyway, he just makes movies, and he doesn''t participate in business affairs. When the movie is handed over, his task is completed. In fact, he prefers the audience''s recognition to the box office.


    He is not a businessman after all.


    Fortunately, the two don''t conflict.


    Leaving the company, will kept expressing his feelings: "director, did you just see me? I never thought I could be so handsome


    "See... I''m not blind again..." Lin said feebly, and the young man was too excited.


    "What a wonderful movie! Director, I''m very glad that I can play. I mean, I appreciate that you can write me into the script. Unfortunately, you don''t like my sister. If I were a woman, I would sleep with you... "


    You are a woman, I will not love you. "Lin tired secretly Tucao in the heart, then hastened to interrupt will''s words:" OK, will, you go back first, I also want to go to the studio to make complaints about trailers.


    "OK, director, I''ll tell my mother and my sister to remember to watch this movie."


    Lin tired would like to tell will that the film is not expected to be released in the United States


    But he shrugged and said, "maybe I can give you a USB drive after the movie."


    "Really? That''s great. " Will said excitedly.


    "Well, good bye." Lin tired smiles and waves. In fact, he still likes will. Maybe it''s because of his belief in dreams?


    "Goodbye, director, I love you!" Cried will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I hope the love you said is not that kind of love.


    Lin tired waved and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    On January 11, the trailer of "adventure in the center of the earth" was edited, but Chen Guang didn''t release it. Now the box office market is bombarded by several blockbusters. There is no room for other films to publicize. Chen Guang can''t come out and grab the limelight by himself at this time.


    Look at the movie that''s fighting at this time.


    A journey to the West in Wuji


    This is also one of the series of journey to the West created by Xingye. Although Wu fan is the leading actor, it is also one of the top traffic. There are many people going into the cinema for Xingye''s journey to the West series, which is also the most influential one at present.


    Then there is Kung Fu India, starring Xiao Yang, one of the top stars of Kung Fu superstar Cheng Longjia.


    Both of them are the top figures of Chinese entertainment stars.


    Then there''s dusty light''s star rescue!


    Although Li Yifeng''s position is not as high as that of the first two, half a year ago, Hou Yi made him a box office blockbuster at the moment. At this time, he will play in a blockbuster again, or in a sci-fi series. If he doesn''t go out in person, the director''s words may not hold him down.


    Besides, Han Xiaoxue, although her box office appeal is not outstanding by comparison, has a vote of loyal fans.


    There are also Baoqiang''s "making trouble in heaven", Han Han''s director, Deng Chao''s and Peng Yan''s "riding the wind and breaking the waves", which are all well-known films. People who eat melons scratch their scalp to see which one, so they can expect the tragedy of the Spring Festival.


    Lin tired began to relax. Originally, he wanted to go directly back to Jiangcheng and Tianhai after the new year, but Li Lan asked him to attend the premiere ceremony of star rescue in a few days. Lin tired hesitated for a moment and a beautiful image flashed through his mind.


    He still didn''t agree.


    He is homesick, and he doesn''t like noisy occasions. He sits there alone when he goes. It''s better to go home early to see his parents and grandparents.


    So he directly got on the plane of Tianhai flying to Jiangcheng.


    First class.


    This is the third time he took a plane. The first and second time was when the crew went to Heilongjiang, so he was familiar with it. I remember the first time he was a little confused. What boarding pass? Where are you going to change the iron?


    Fortunately, he was witty and quiet, and muddled along with others.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, Tianhe Airport.


    A middle-aged couple stood at the pick-up port. The man smiled. From time to time, he looked left and right, looked at the airport facilities, took pictures with a brand-new mobile phone, and then smiled at the mobile phone for a long time. When he went to the fun place, he returned to the woman to see the chat records. His smiling face wrinkled.


    And the woman is also smiling, holding a mobile phone to chat with her husband in the family group, just looking forward to the airport from time to time.


    These two people are Lin tired''s parents. The man''s name is Lin Zheng and the woman''s name is Chen Lin.


    "Yao''er, you see, my younger sister said to let Xiao tired see if she is suitable to play in his movies. I''m so happy!" Lin Zheng takes his mobile phone to Chen Lin and smiles. At this time, he is proud and happy.


    Chen Lin said: "Oh, I have my own mobile phone, I can see it. You wait for Xiao tired to come back and let him see your sister. Let''s all go to the movies and make soy sauce. "


    With that, Chen Lin was very excited, but she couldn''t defend herself. Then she heard a helpless voice: "Mom..."


    "Eh?" Lin''s mother turns around in surprise. Seeing Lin tired, she asks in surprise: "little tired! When did you come out? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "Come out for a while... You chat so happy, you can see me strange..." Lin tired make complaints about Chen Lin, he laughed and came up with Lin Yu''s arm, smiling like a little girl, smiling, and said, "come, I''ll see if my good son is thin."


    Lin Zheng smiles and looks at their mother and son not talking, or Lin tired replies to his mother before he says hello with a smile: "Dad."


    "Come on, I''ll carry it for you. Are you tired?" Lin Zheng took the suitcase in Lin tired''s hand, asked with concern, and looked at Lin tired carefully.


    Lin tired shook his head with a smile, raised the shoulder strap of the backpack and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go." Lin Zheng nodded.


    Chen Lin was so reluctant to let go of Lin tired that she said, "little tired, do you think there is a healthy and happy family? Your aunt said that she was going to play your movie, which made me laugh. If she really wants to play, you can get her a trick or something, and we''ll have fun together.... "


    "Don''t make trouble, son, make a good movie, add you in..."


    "How can I make trouble? The trick doesn''t affect me. I can''t play a corpse and lie there..."


    "The teacher can also, I still have temperament..."


    "You have a ghost..."


    "Well, mom and Dad..." Lin tired was caught in the middle of them. He didn''t know how to persuade them. This is their daily life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The family is drifting away.


    A wandering heart is stable and warm at the moment.

 Chapter 39

    "Dad, can you drive?"


    Lin tired stands in front of a white Buick SUV and looks at Lin Zheng with suspicious eyes. Lin Zheng says unhappily: "what''s the name of this? Your father, I got my driver''s license last month!"


    Chen Lin quickly spoke for her husband: "well, your father bumped three times in a month. He opened it fairly well, and there were only more than ten tickets. There was no big problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Juanxin was all cold. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Make complaints about dad or Tucao''s mother, or let''s take a ride.


    "Dad... Your son has just become a director and has a bright future in the future." Lin tired funny said.


    "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. There are so many. Don''t worry. I''ll drive slowly." Lin Zheng said shyly, his face a little red.


    Chen Lin takes her son by the arm and looks at her husband laughing.


    Finally, the three people got on the new car and felt the joy of their parents. Lin tired was also very happy and had a lot of laughter along the way.


    "Son, I''ll tell you, our house is beautiful. I''ve cleaned up your rooms, master bedroom! It''s big and spacious. "


    "Mom, why give me the master bedroom? I can''t sleep in the master bedroom." Lin tired can''t laugh or cry.


    "Big! It''s OK. We''ll move in when you''re gone. " Chen Lin naturally said that her son finally went home, which must be like a baby.


    Lin tired didn''t know what to say. In the past, when their family were crowded in a small house, they put a double bed and a single bed in one room. My mother also rushed my father to the single bed to sleep with her because he was tall, and left the double bed to him.


    Although he is poor, his parents are always afraid that they can''t give him the best.


    Fortunately, now I''m striving for success. I can give them the best by myself in the future.


    As the car drove slowly, Dad stretched out his neck carefully to see the road conditions in front of him. He didn''t speak easily. Except for the occasional sudden brake and the easy flameout when starting, everything else was good.


    "Son, what''s the set like? Why don''t you take your mother to see it next year? "


    "A few days ago, your second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt and little aunt all came to our house with their uncles and praised you for your ability."


    "Your sister also said that she would go to the film academy and join you later..."


    "In a few days, your aunt and they will come back too..."


    Nagging and family, home.


    In the occasional phone call before, Lin tired also knew that his parents bought a second-hand elevator house, which was a fine rest. The original owner didn''t live long, but now because of some things, he hung it for sale, and they took a fancy to it.


    The location is very good, more than 140 square meters, three rooms and one living room, which cost more than two million.


    "Your mother cried when she paid." Lin Zheng tells Chen Lin''s jokes.


    "That''s more than two million! When did I spend so much money, and I haven''t got a house with you all my life. Fortunately, my son has the ability. " Chen Lin is not polite to accept back, Lin Zheng is beside smile, face proud with guilt mixed.


    It''s a little complicated.


    Although I saw a lot of pictures in the video with my mother, I really felt something new when I entered the room.


    He stood in the middle of the hall and looked around at the layout of the room. He gradually felt a sense of stability.


    settle down


    The root finally grew out.


    "Well, come on, eat first. Are you almost hungry?" Chen Lin began to make arrangements to eat, the family on the table, eat a meal at home.


    This is really going home.


    In the afternoon, Lin tired didn''t go anywhere. On the contrary, her relatives heard that Lin tired had come back. They all told her that they would come to play at home tomorrow. They coaxed that Lin tired was returning home in fine clothes. Chen Lin should treat her to dinner. Of course, my mother agreed, which is also right.


    And after Lin tired packed up, he opened his laptop in his room and began to transcribe "No. 001" in reality


    If there is no accident, this is his project next year.


    When "geocentric adventure" is released, he should be able to have some confidence. If Chen Guang doesn''t invest, he will go to other companies for investment.


    The contract he signed is just an economic contract of Chenguang economy. The brokerage company will help him to take over business, deal with business affairs or help him to invest in his projects. It is not necessary or only necessary to film for Chenguang.


    After writing for less than half an hour, Lin tired said with a bitter smile to Chen Lin, who came in again with a plate: "Mom, I can''t put any more here."


    At this time, his computer desk has been full of cut bananas, watermelons, pineapples and other fruits, as well as pine nuts, walnuts, bread, milk and so on. Chen Lin also sent in a plate of litchi.


    This is going to be a party in his room


    Ah... The burden of love


    "Eat more, replenish brain and water. Well, I won''t come in any more. Write slowly." Chen Lin said with a smile on her face, and then she looked at Lin tired, which made her reluctant to go out.


    Lin tired sighed at a pile of food, but he couldn''t help extending his hand to litchi.


    So, how can he write in this way!


    ¡­¡­


    After writing for a few hours, Lin tired stopped. He enjoyed the just good working atmosphere, comfortable, no pressure, and no need to rush.


    Slowly do what you like.


    After dinner, I chat with my parents and watch TV. In the evening, I begin to construct "No. 003" in the system.


    Most of his future life is ready to be handed over to the movie universe.


    To be honest, it''s a bit difficult to construct a satisfying movie universe, but it''s just because of this that people get excited. For Lin tired, it''s a happy worry.


    Sleeping in bed at home, Lin sleeps in peace.


    The next day, he got up early in the morning and finally had hot and dry noodles with soymilk. He worked happily for a few hours. Then with the arrival of his relatives, Lin tired began to fall into the family''s troubles.


    When the last generation of them played cards and chatted with each other, Lin was entangled by several elder brothers and sisters. They were curious to ask about the film set, how Lin could do with the director''s things, the star''s things, and whether they could call Zhang Shan and let them have a chat


    Lin tired had a good time talking with them.


    Fortunately, after this time, Lin was able to calm down, work and live in peace, and live slowly without pressure every day.


    On January 25th, the premiere of Star River rescue was held, and stars, famous producers, hosts, entertainment industry owners and other people entered.


    The premiere will be held at 2 p.m. The first film review came out at five o''clock.


    Five stars!


    And then there''s the news, the reviews.


    Lin tired probably took a look when he was sitting in his father''s car back home. Most of the news was forwarded by positive reviews, and occasionally some small media forwarded bad reviews, which did not cause any impact.


    The form looks good.


    Lin tired looked at it, but frowned and thought.


    He has seen the trailer, although it looks good, but with his eyes, he can find some problems.


    There''s something wrong with the rhythm of the play.

 Chapter 40

    "Happy new year, aunt LAN."


    Back home, Lin tired and happy with the phone said, today is the early morning of January 28, the Spring Festival Gala has just finished countdown, he was urged by his parents to call Li Lan.


    Although he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so formalized, Chen Lin scolds him for being polite. People have helped him so much, and his relatives have also helped him. Lin tired takes the time to make a phone call.


    "Ah, happy new year. Are you in your hometown?" Li Lan''s smiling voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, at home, give aunt LAN a new year''s greetings." Lin tired said with a smile, this year''s success, new year''s relatives are around, he is in a very good mood at the moment.


    "If you want to, say hello to your parents for me." Li Lan said gently.


    Lin langzheng is about to speak, but he hears a familiar sweet voice from his mobile phone: "aunt, who are you calling?"


    Han Xiaoxue


    Lin tired''s heart beat so fast.


    "Xiao tired, you play first. I''ll talk to him. Do you want to say hello to him?" Li Lan''s voice is rare with a little cunning.


    Han Xiaoxue is generous: "give me your mobile phone."


    Listen to the sound closer and closer


    "Xiao tired, I''m playing cards. Xiao Xue has a word with you." Li Lan said with a smile. Without waiting for Lin tired to respond, Han Xiaoxue''s generous voice rang out on the phone: "Hello, director Lin, happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Lin tired said that he felt that there was something blocking in his voice. His voice was a little hoarse, and he coughed quickly.


    "Thank you, director Lin. I heard from my aunt that your adventure in the center of the earth is very good. Congratulations. Unfortunately, I was not there at that time. I had to wait until it was released. I took someone to support you at the box office."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking forward to it. Director Lin, we won''t talk any more. You should be very busy, too?" Han Xiaoxue generous said with a smile, Lin tired originally wanted to say the words blocked in the throat, said with a smile: "good, is still very busy, then let''s talk next time."


    "Well, when you come back to Tianhai, I''ll invite you to dinner. Bye."


    "Good bye."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired heart pounding some confused.


    Did you just talk to Han Xiaoxue?


    What I said just now... Is it appropriate? What did I say? Is it too boring?


    oh dear! I didn''t wish her a big movie!


    Lin tired for a time, his heart was full of twists and turns


    But how could a woman like her like herself


    ¡­¡­


    "Little tired, how are you? Why are you in a daze? " Chen Lin rubbed mahjong and asked.


    "It''s over." Lin tired said with a smile, putting his mind aside.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Ordinary heart, ordinary heart.


    "Well, son, give me a new year." Chen Lin said with a smile that five women were playing mahjong while watching the Spring Festival Gala in the big room, while the men were fighting against the landlords and frying the golden flowers.


    Just now Lin tired is also playing with them, while two younger brothers and sisters are playing black games with their mobile phones.


    Lin tired heard his mother''s cry, immediately said with a smile: "happy new year, good health, all the best."


    "Good son ~" Chen Lin couldn''t see the smile in her eyes. She immediately took out three red envelopes from her arms, handed them to Lin Langyi, and said, "give them to your aunt for new year''s greetings."


    With that, she went to tease her younger brother and sister, and Lin tired was obediently paying New Year''s greetings one by one.


    Red envelope received a large pile, grandparents also did not fall!


    No matter how much money Lin tired made, as long as he wasn''t married, in their aunt''s eyes, he was a child, and the red envelope was sure to be given.


    After receiving a circle of red envelopes, my aunt said with a smile: "little tired, our red envelopes are finished. It''s your turn to send red envelopes. You''ve made so much money this year."


    My aunt interrupted: "yes, touch! I''m tired. Let''s give you a red envelope. Let''s have a touch of your happiness. "


    Aunt said with a smile: "this is over, we have to kill small tired, small tired, you do not hair."


    Lin tired laughed, picked up the mobile phone and sent a big red envelope of 2000 yuan, the number is according to the number of people, this is good, everyone suddenly boiling.


    "Grab the red envelope quickly! The biggest local tyrant in our family has done it! " My aunt cried happily.


    "Wow, little tired, how much did you send? I robbed 240 yuan." My aunt speaks Cantonese.


    Lin tired replied with a smile: "two thousand."


    This time, the men can''t sit any more and scramble for the red envelope in the group.


    Feeling this atmosphere, Lin tired smile, this kind of because of himself and let the family more happy and lively feeling good.


    Then he gave five hundred red envelopes to his younger brother and sister. As soon as the child called, the house became more lively.


    Then the fireworks and firecrackers outside began to ring. Lin Zheng said excitedly, "go, put the whip!"


    A room of adults and children are pouring out, the men carry a box of fireworks, five boxes of fireworks neatly placed in the courtyard in front of the door, with their ignition run away, five bright fireworks roaring straight into the sky, and then in the high altitude of violent explosion, all in full bloom!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    It''s half day!


    The children''s excited shouts, the adults'' happy exclamations, all constitute a picture of jubilation.


    Lin tired looked up at the bright fireworks with a warm smile.


    I''m coming.


    Hello, 2017.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the new year, the motherland is full of fireworks and festive atmosphere.


    The shopping malls and cinemas are overcrowded, and the war of Spring Festival movies is in a state of bayonet red.


    "Journey to Wuji" and "star rescue" go hand in hand. Both of the two films break 200 million box office in a single day, breaking the record of Chinese film history with each other. Other films lag behind a echelon. For example, "Kung Fu India" has only 120 million box office on the first day, while other films have not broken 100 million box office on the first day.


    On the first day of the new year, the box office of Huaxia was 960 million, setting a new record in the history of Chinese film.


    The next day, word-of-mouth began to spread, but because there were a lot of water army disturbing the sight, the general audience was not very clear about what was going on in the pool, so they chose the movie according to their own feelings and went into the cinema.


    On this day, the box office gap opened up. The box office of "journey to the West Wuji" broke through 400 million. Influenced by the bad reviews on the Internet, the box office of "star rescue" dropped slightly. It closed 180 million in a single day, with the total box office barely reaching 400 million. However, the box office of "ride the wind and waves" increased slightly, with the total box office breaking through 100 million.


    On the third day, the box office momentum of "journey to the West Wuji" began to decline, with a single day''s revenue of 180 million, while "star rescue" continued to decline, with a single day''s revenue of 150 million, "Kung Fu India" reported 100 million, and "ride the wind and waves" continued to rise, with a single day''s revenue of 80 million.


    Three days later, the word-of-mouth on the Internet began to clear, and a large number of reviews from the real audience rose. The box office momentum of star rescue fell again and again. By February 5, the box office of star rescue had fallen below 100 million.


    Although the word-of-mouth of "journey to the West in Wuji" is polarized, the box office of "journey to the West in Wuji" is still more than 100 million in a single day relying on the strong appeal of Xingye, but its lack of stamina has been seen by everyone.


    On this day, Lin tired finished transcribing the script "No. 001", and then took out his mobile phone to call Li Lan.


    "Aunt LAN, I sent you an e-mail in the past, which is the script I said. I want to shoot this this year."

 Chapter 41

    "OK, but I''m tired. Don''t hold too much hope. You know that military movies don''t sell well." Li Lan tone soft said, feel some difficult persuasion.


    "It''s OK. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it myself." Lin tired said with a smile. At the same time, he made a silent calculation in his heart. With the quality of "the center of the earth" and the distribution of Chenguang, it should be no problem to get at least $700 million at the box office. He has 5% of the box office share. If it''s $800 million


    40 million?


    Not enough


    This movie will cost at least 200 million yuan.


    Forget it. It depends.


    "Don''t say that either. The main reason is that the box office of star rescue doesn''t meet the expectation, and the company''s situation is not very good. Let me have a look at it then. If the company doesn''t agree, I''ll make some private investment for you, and then I''ll help you contact some investors." Li Lan is very good at speaking, and Lin tired feels warm.


    "No, aunt LAN, it''s not urgent. If it doesn''t work, I''ll make some other movies to save money." Lin tired state of mind very good said, he is not anxious.


    Compared with the time when there were no resources in the past, it''s much better now. Just move forward steadily bit by bit. Life is like this. The more you care about what you show, the more it knows how to treat you. If you don''t succeed, some things will come across unexpectedly.


    It''s so cheap. What can you do with it.


    After a few words of simple conversation, Lin tired just put down the phone and heard his grandfather shout. He rushed to his grandfather''s room and saw that his grandfather was struggling to get up. Lin tired stepped forward to help him up: "grandfather, what do you want to do?"


    Grandfather is like a child: "I want to drink milk."


    Lin tired amusingly took a box of milk for him. He saw that his grandfather took two tons of milk and drank it. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "grandfather, this is going to eat soon. You drink milk again. Will you stop eating later?"


    Grandfather frowned and said, "your grandmother''s cooking skill hasn''t improved for decades. I heard her say today''s fried potatoes."


    "Her potato is salty and old. I can''t eat it. I''ll drink some milk and eat less. You''ll lose the box later. Don''t tell her."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tell her."


    Dozens of minutes later, as soon as grandma cooked the meal and saw how little grandfather ate, she went to see the milk boxes at the first time. When she understood the points, she recalled them. Suddenly she stood up and became angry. Pointing at her grandfather, she said, "who told you to drink milk and not eat at this time?"


    "You old man, don''t you want to live?"?! What can I do if you don''t want to live! You must finish this bowl of rice for me today


    Lin tired showed a smile in the next room.


    Grandpa, even if I lose the box, do you think you can hide it from grandma who has been in charge of you for decades?


    Naive


    Lin tired is thinking, next door came grandfather stubborn voice: "I didn''t drink! It''s a little tired drink! "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Coauthor has long wanted to sell his grandson, right


    The house is noisy, the voice of aunts and aunts persuading grandma, the voice of dad and uncle chatting.


    it is life.


    In the afternoon, aunts and aunts are going to leave. Today is the fifth day of junior high school, and they are going back to work. Before leaving, they take turns to say hello to grandfather in front of his bed.


    "Dad, we''ll take you to Yangcheng when you are better in a few days."


    "Pay attention to your health at home. You should eat. Don''t always want to take medicine."


    "Dad, when do you want to go to Yangcheng, tell us!"


    "We''re going..."


    Seeing off their aunt, grandma began to wipe her tears. Lin tired went to grandma and put her arm around her shoulder to comfort her: "don''t cry, grandma, aren''t we still at home?"


    "Yes." Grandma red eyes nodded, eyes have been looking at the direction of their departure, so looking at them... Gradually away.


    Lin tired stayed at home for a few days. The day after his aunt left, he went to the county town to see a movie called star rescue. After a movie, Lin tired''s face was full of seriousness.


    The situation is more serious than he imagined. The 120 minute film may be a lot that the director Deng Huatao wants to talk about, such as the human nature in that situation and the deep excavation of characters. However, he does not control the rhythm well, which makes the whole film look boring most of the time. In terms of special effects, it is shocking in general, but in terms of details, For example, the scenery and biology on the planet are not rich enough.


    In a word, in Lin''s opinion, there are many problems. It''s not that movies are bad, but there is a lack of something exciting. He can''t feel the feeling that he can''t wait to share with others.


    This is a movie that I didn''t want to see for the second time after I saw it for the first time. Moreover, because of the rhythm problem, the bedding is not enough, and the place that should be moved is not moved.


    It''s a big investment and Li Yifeng''s strong appeal to have the box office of 660 million yuan in five and a half days now. Now the cinema has been cutting the film arrangement, and it''s hard to say the follow-up box office.


    And the fact also proved that Lin tired''s vision, from the afternoon of the sixth day, the reputation of star rescue, which was already in the decline, fell like a cliff. It was put into the ranks of rotten films overnight, and the box office was cut by the waist. The box office of the previous day dropped from 70 million to less than 40 million. Seeing this achievement, the media exploded in an instant, A lot of press releases have been released about star rescue.


    Well, all of China knows that star rescue is a bad movie.


    Knowing the news, it''s no surprise that Li Lan hasn''t responded to the new movie. Lin tired is at home to write the script of No. 003, but compared with when he first came back, he can feel that his heart began to stir.


    On February 9, when Lin tired was in the sun at home, she received a call from Li Lan. Her voice sounded a little tired: "little tired, have you had a good rest? If it''s all right, come back soon. "


    Lin tired was silent for a while, nodded and said, "OK."


    They didn''t talk much. They hung up the phone soon. After putting away the mobile phone, Lin tired sighed. It seems that the situation is much worse than what he saw


    The next day, on February 10, Lin tired said goodbye to his grandparents early in the morning: "grandma, you will go to Yangcheng or we will live there in March. When you leave, I will ask my dad to find someone to build a villa for you and you will come back to live."


    "Don''t want a villa. I want a villa. It''s very tiring to climb the stairs." Said Grandma, frowning.


    "I''ll install the elevator for you," Lin said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it." Grandma said stubbornly.


    When they were young, they were really used to suffering. The first thing they thought about was not how much to enjoy, but how much it would cost!


    Lin tired also no longer advise, when the time comes quietly Mimi do it: "OK, then I''ll go."


    "Yes." Grandma expression suddenly sad, low head does not speak, Lin tired some funny, grandma is so old, how now like a little girl, remember when he was young, grandma''s temper that call a strong, grandfather roar dare not make a sound.


    Now, he looks at


    Sorry.


    He hugged his grandmother and finally waved goodbye. Lin tired stepped on the train to Tianhai.


    It''s his turn.

 Chapter 42

    The train carrying Lin tired away from home more and more far, the window reflects Lin tired''s face, the sadness of leaving home can not be dissipated.


    Memories are surging in Lin tired''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of December 29, when the whole family got together, Lin tired asked with a smile, "grandma, have you seen the movie I made?"


    "No, where can I do that? You get it out and I''ll see! "


    My aunt broke in while playing mahjong and said, "we''ve all seen it. It''s scary. I almost have a psychological shadow."


    My aunt waved her hand, frowned and said timidly, "Oh, don''t talk about that. We''re in the house. It''s frightening to think of it. I don''t dare to see my father."


    "I don''t know how he filmed it. Ah, little tired, how did you think of it?" Uncle asked curiously.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen it yet. Where can I see it now? I''ll see it now. " My sister cut in, too.


    With the sister''s question, on the 29th night of the lunar new year, many of them took advantage of the large number of people holding their mobile phones to watch, which made Lin tired feel that he had been publicly executed. They gave it back to his grandfather.


    "Oh, grandma is red." My sister sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, a knowing smile appeared on his face. He was very grateful for the movie. If one day his grandparents left, the movie "home" would be the last gift they left for their time.


    The warmth and softness in my heart gradually fade with the distance of the train, such as the fog dispersed by the wind.


    Come out from home, on behalf of Lin tired once again into the battlefield.


    This society is now full of the smoke of the war except at home.


    Fortunately, Lin has found his own trench.


    When the train arrived at the station, someone had been waiting to pick him up after Lin tired left the station. He said politely, "director Lin."


    "Well, let''s go to the company."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, the dust light building Li Lan''s office: "sister LAN."


    "Here we are? Let''s see. Let''s get older. " Li Lan said with a kind smile, but still can''t hide the fatigue on his face. It took less than a week for star rescue from its red start to its word-of-mouth crash. Now the box office market is full of winners and losers, and then the company''s stock price fell from the limit to the limit, and now it is still falling in a small range.


    The board of directors began to put pressure on them, and they also put a lot of pressure on themselves.


    When the elders say you are growing well, no doubt, it means you have gained weight.


    Lin tired smile, asked: "aunt LAN, what is the situation now?"


    Li Lan smile convergence, sighed and said: "very bad, now" star rescue "released half a month, the total box office is less than 900 million, and we add publicity funds, the total investment in 630 million, now the domestic reputation collapse, foreign film layout is also in decline, if only so good, mainly because the company''s share price has been affected, has dropped more than 3 billion."


    Although Lin tired knows nothing about business, he also knows that it doesn''t have a spectrum when it falls.


    Lin tired for a moment did not know what to say, after thinking about it, he asked: "aunt LAN, are you going to start the publicity of" geocentric adventure "now?"


    "Not enough." Li Lan shook his head, and then dignified said: "we are ready to let" geocentric adventure "release ahead of time."


    "Early show?! Won''t it conflict with interstellar? " Lin tired picked to pick eyebrow, obviously also some surprised.


    "Star is no longer important. Now the focus is to stabilize the stock price and let others turn their eyes." Li Lan frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    Lin tired nodded silently: "OK, what should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    In February, there were no heavyweight films on the box office market. They were all avoiding the monsters in the new year''s box office. Now the situation is that "journey to the West in black rooster" is out of the world with a box office of 1.3 billion, Kung Fu India is second with a box office of 1 billion, star rescue is third with a box office of 870 million, and ride the wind and waves is fourth with an excuse, The box office is 790 million, which should surpass star in a few days.


    Just when the gourd eaters thought that the box office market in February should be the same, on the afternoon of February 10, Chen Guang released a trailer for a new film.


    As soon as PU appeared, it was sweeping.


    At five o''clock, the hot search "geocentric adventure" suddenly appeared at the bottom of the microblog hot search list. As soon as the ignorant people saw the hot search, they thought it was a foreign movie. As a result, they were curious to click in and saw Zhang Shan''s microblog on the front page: "my new movie will be released nationwide on February 18 [monkey]. I promise it''s a great movie. You can watch it at ease, Thank director Lin for giving me the chance to play¡¾ Forward Chen Guang''s official blog] "


    Chen Guangfa''s Micro blog is like this: "created by the new Guicai director @ Lin tired independently, the first" geocentric adventure "is finally coming to you! Don''t say much, watch the trailer by yourself! Thanks to actor @ Zhang Yishan @ Guan Xiaotong @ will. "


    Under the microblog is a movie trailer.


    Zhang Shan''s microblog has commented on more than 10000, praised 100000, and magically forwarded 30000!


    You know, this is real data!


    Then the next item on this topic page is Guan Xiaotong: "Wow! This is too handsome¡¾ Forward the official blog of Chenguang] "


    Or Guan Xiaotong!:¡° I''m so excited. It''s the first time I''ve seen the film. It''s so cool@ Director Lin tired made me so handsome. Thank you very much for choosing me as a new movie star, February 18th! We''ll never see each other again


    Next, there is the official blog.


    At this time, many fans of the two stars said that they flocked to Lin tired''s microblog to thank him. As a result, there was only one microblog of the broken director [Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired, please say hello to me!]


    ¡­¡­


    The fans who come here are speechless, but they still leave a message under Lin tired''s microblog.


    Thank director Lin for choosing our brother. I will definitely go back to see the movie


    Director Lin is so handsome! I love home!]


    Thank you, director Lin, for choosing Xiaotong. The trailer is also very beautiful


    [expectation ~]


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the ranking of geocentric adventure is getting higher and higher on the hot search, and many people who see it leave a sentence [lying trough!] And then forward, call friends to see, and search for more information about "geocentric adventure".


    Song Peng has been paying close attention to the progress of "geocentric adventure". Since last time he stayed up all night fighting to revenge on the society, his micro blog has become more than 20000 fans! He was moved to turn off the comment function.


    After that, he started to run the film and television we media after work. Now, the number of fans has increased to more than 50000, and the fans are very active, which is also impressive. In a short time, he will be able to accept advertisements.


    At this time, when the hot search ranking of "geocentric adventure" was getting higher and higher, he finally noticed it. He secretly scolded Lin tired, a poor director, for not posting a microblog when he posted the trailer. What''s the use of my attention to you?!


    With excitement and anticipation, he ordered the trailer.


    As soon as the screen of the mobile phone went black, the first note of Ding Dong''s piano beat.

 Chapter 43

    Smooth notes appear in Song Peng''s narrow single room, and the Beipiao people are so forced.


    But it will be better in the future. Song Peng is full of hope.


    The picture appears on the screen of the mobile phone. In the super clear picture quality, there is a panoramic view of a university. The emblem of Tianhai Normal University is shining. The students are holding books in twos and threes. It''s peaceful and beautiful in the sun.


    Song Peng watched the video for three minutes and fifty-three seconds.


    "The feeling stops at my fingertips."


    "How to instantly freeze time."


    With the ethereal singing, Zhang Shan''s close-up from the classroom appears in the picture. The picture is clean and bright, and looks very comfortable. Song Peng feels the singing and nods at the picture, which is good.


    The scene switches to the library. The camera is behind Zhang Shan, and Guan Xiaotong appears opposite. She is a cowboy with white T, long hair like a waterfall, and simply sits down, which is enough to recall people''s good memories.


    "Remember to look into my firm eyes."


    "Maybe already, no tomorrow."


    Two people walking on the campus path, Guan Xiaotong side head, the sun cast a small silhouette on her body, that pair of eyes with a smile, stir heartstrings.


    "In the face of the vast sea of stars, we are as small as dust."


    "Floating in the sea, helpless."


    Jin Shijie appeared, holding a note in his hand, smiling, Guan Xiaotong and Zhang Shan sat opposite, looking dignified.


    "Damn it! God Song Peng muttered, startled.


    "Fate let us meet outside the troubled times!"


    "Fate wants us to love each other in danger.


    The three are walking on the mountain road with backpacks on their backs. The sun is warm and the three are sweating. Zhang Shan reaches out his hand and pulls Guan Xiaotong. He holds his hands and turns his eyes. Guan Xiaotong smiles sweetly.


    "Maybe the future is beyond the light years."


    "I would like to wait for you in the unknown!"


    Zhang Shan three people in the dark cave with a flashlight, dare not move, you can see the ground under their feet in the crack.


    "I didn''t expect that I could be crazy for you!"


    Boom!


    The ground broke and three people fell.


    The music becomes passionate, and the picture becomes fierce. Song Peng has no mind to be BB, and all his mind is drawn into the picture.


    In the dark cave, the three people stand with their backs. They have a sense of scattered camera positions. They look at the flashing fluorescence above their heads with shocked expression. The picture revolves around them slowly.


    Just one shot! With the song, song Peng felt numb.


    "No, I don''t want to escape without you."


    Zhang Shan roared at something. His forehead was full of blue tendons. He pulled Guan Xiaotong and ran away.


    A ferocious monster jumped out of the darkness and chased after the three.


    "My brain, for you, has gone crazy!"


    "Pulse and heartbeat don''t matter at all without you!"


    Slow motion!


    Zhang Shan solemnly pulls Guan Xiaotong to his back. Guan Xiaotong''s face, eyes and hair are all slowing down. Zhang Shan''s resolute expression appears in the camera, and they pass by by by mistake.


    He stood in front of Guan Xiaotong, faced the beast, burst out the most primitive wild, clapped his chest and roared: "come on!"


    Shuai fried!!


    Song Peng is comfortable all over, excited goose bumps are up, the director really knows what they like to see!


    "Maybe, outside the earth''s core, it''s a dream that can''t wake up."


    "Outside the troubled times, it''s an intoxicated embrace."


    The scene jumps. Under a big tree, the two people sit side by side. In the dark, Meili forest is full of fluorescence. It looks very romantic. Guan Xiaotong leans her head on Zhang Shan''s shoulder.


    Beautiful scenes can be used as wallpaper!


    But song Peng never forgot to go on the camera. How did they escape? Expectations grow wildly.


    "A pair of arms around my chest."


    "It''s enough to withstand the whirl."


    In the scene, Guan Xiaotong takes off her coat and surrounds her hips. Her long legs are indistinct and her skin is white. Her slim short sleeves reveal her flat abdomen and her chest is indistinctly white. She lifts her hair to the sea. Behind her is will staring at her, Bumped bumped, Zhang Shanjian, who also looked at Guan Xiaotong''s back, said something with a smile.


    "A stubborn obsession."


    "Enough to ignite all hope."


    Yang Fan! set sail!


    "The universe is vast and cold."


    "Our love is small but twinkling."


    "Bumpy, but so selfless."


    The waves flashed and thundered, the wind howled, the waves surged, and the three men held on to the sail rope with tense faces.


    "Fate let us meet beyond troubled times!"


    With the arrival of exciting music, the rhythm speeds up again, thousands of fish leap on the screen, and the ferocious mouth is clearly visible!


    The picture becomes sharp again.


    "Fate makes us love each other in danger."


    Zoom out, an ancient marine giant rises from the bottom of the sea, encircling the tiny raft in the center.


    The final climax, the camera began to switch continuously, shocking pictures one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that I could be crazy for you!"


    Guan Xiaotong holds a firewood knife in her hand, biting her teeth and waving it at a ferocious plant.


    "Mountain collapse and tsunami, I don''t want to escape without you."


    In the aerial view, the earth is cracking, and there is magma flowing underneath. Three people are running desperately.


    "My brain is crazy for you."


    Zhang Shan charges against the geocentric monster.


    "Pulse, heartbeat, no, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Guan Xiaotong lies on the ground like a cliff and reaches out his hand in despair and grief.


    In the past, song Peng was constantly shocked. Is this really a movie that can be made with 50 million investment? And was it made by a new director, Lin tired, who was jokingly called a mobile director?


    50 million investment?


    The last picture, back to the first three people covered with water stains to get up from the ground that lens, a group of all flashing purple fluorescent birds like the Milky way, like three people fly.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    The end of the music, the end of the picture in this dreamy scene, the next second three consecutive sharp shot switch.


    "February 18!"


    "Geocentric adventure!"


    "All over the country!"


    The progress bar came to an end, crisp.


    Three minutes and fifty-three seconds, not a second.


    It blew up!


    Song Peng was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Is this "geocentric adventure"?


    It''s infinitely better than the best he could imagine! Any frame in the trailer just now can be used as a screen saver! And look at the last pictures, the rhythm of the film is certainly no problem, after all, so many crises, Zhang Shan is too explosive! If nothing else, the scene of roaring at the monster in the center of the earth is enough to make Zhang Shan''s reputation go up a new level!


    It also subverts Guan Xiaotong''s previous screen image to the audience. No wonder the reaction on Weibo is so fierce now. It''s strange that this kind of trailer doesn''t blow up when it comes out!


    Song Peng''s excited forwarding and comments did not mention.


    In the evening, the popularity of adventure in the center of the earth expanded again with the addition of two other stars.


    Deng Qiqi''s Micro blog: "it''s a great honor to be invited by director @ Lin tired to participate in the theme song production of" geocentric adventure ". The movie theme song" beyond light years "has been launched on major music platforms. I secretly tell you that the lyrics were written by director Lin ~ [thumb]. I''ve seen the trailer and I''m looking forward to it¡¾ Forward the official blog of Chenguang] "


    "Wow! "Kiki."


    "Kiki! The new song is super nice!! Movies are also super explosive!! Congratulations


    "Qiqi, tell me honestly whether you have seen the whole movie [envy]."


    I didn''t expect that this comment was overturned by Deng Qiqi: "only half of it! At that time, the special effects at the back were not finished. It was super good-looking. Now I want to see the trailer more. "


    "Catch Kiki!"


    "Wow, it''s a flop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng Qiqi''s microblog is bustling at the bottom, and another top stream joins in the propaganda.


    Lu Yan microblog: "guess what role I guest star in this movie [Goutou] [forward Guan Xiaotong''s microblog]"


    Lu Yan, after all, is the top stream. When he comes down, geocentric adventure''s ranking in microblog hot search soars to the sky. Half an hour later, it firmly takes the first place in hot search!


    It really blew up!

 Chapter 44

    "Strong expectation!"


    "It''s good to watch the trailer. I just hope you don''t do it with your heart, but with your feet."


    "Brother Shan burst! It''s so cool in the trailer


    "Trembling, tiktok!"


    "This movie should be on Spring Festival


    "For you, the director of this play, with a mobile phone, directed and acted himself, and made a movie with a box office of more than 30 million!"


    "Speaking of God and man, let''s have a look at the foreign DV movie ghost record."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Geocentric adventure" released the trailer at 3 pm, and Zhang Shan and others began to forward it. Then "geocentric adventure" directly entered the hot search list. At 6 pm, with a micro blog by Lu Yan, "geocentric adventure" entered the hot search first, began to attract the attention of the outside world, and announced that the publicity of "geocentric adventure" officially began to set sail, More and more people are paying attention to it.


    In order to divert the attention of the outside world, Chen Guang has to work hard. His publicity investment is even higher than that previously discussed. He urgently started to make movie posters, contacted the investment promotion departments of subway and public transportation in various cities, put in advertisements, fought for film arrangement with various cinemas, and discussed with them about hanging posters in major shopping malls.


    In just a few days, from scratch, "geocentric adventure" is like a ship riding the wind and waves. Even if the momentum is not as big as previous blockbusters such as "star rescue" because of the rush, Chenguang has done everything they can.


    At the time of the growing momentum of "geocentric adventure", the outside world about the "star rescue" sub pot conference began to be held vigorously.


    If a movie loses a game, it''s inevitable that it will be divided into several parts. The main creators of the crew, from top to bottom, from director to actor, are responsible. Of course, the director Deng Huatao is the one who bears the greatest responsibility, but the stars Li Yifeng and Han Xiaoxue are also scolded.


    "Li''s face is paralyzed. After performing the whole play, you don''t have to watch it. You know it''s a rotten film."


    "The director''s choice of Li Yifeng is the biggest mistake!"


    "Thanks to Li Yifeng, Lu Yan, and so on, who let me smash the TV successfully."


    "What does this have to do with Fengfeng¡¶ Haven''t you seen the acting skills in Houyi?! 2.6 billion at the box office can''t stop you? "


    "Yes! We don''t have to back this pot! That''s the story! It''s the director who didn''t arrange it! What great director, please don''t come to Fengfeng in the future


    "We Fengfeng have performed very well, blame the director and a heroine!"


    "Some background actress or don''t drag us Fengfeng, dress up like a village girl, how to see this movie!"


    "I have to say that Han Xiaoxue is really not good-looking in this movie. She laughs like the women in the village, and she has no explosive power to cry."


    "I really hate Han Xiaoxue! It''s said that I''m still an invisible narcissist. It''s really disgusting to make a play


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, because Li Yifeng had a "Hou Yi" before the success, fans just like to get the gold medal, crazy to throw the pot on the director and Han Xiaoxue, crazy to find fault, in a word, it''s all your fault! We Li Yifeng do not back the pot!


    In fact, this movie really has nothing to do with the actors


    In Lin tired''s opinion, the failure of the play, the director has to pay 80% of the responsibility, too long foreshadowing and the excavation of human nature make the play look a little serious, and then the place that should be burning has not been lit up. In terms of acting skills, there is no place for them to be brilliant, but there is no problem.


    Lin tired silently followed the development of the situation without saying a word.


    He didn''t speak either, but he remembered that girl''s smile that day: "may I see your movie?"


    "He dares, do you?"


    He made a decision silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, good news kept coming. From February 15th, the posters of "geocentric adventure" will be put on the subway stations of the major prosperous cities in China. The poster design is made according to the picture drawn by Lin tired before, which looks mysterious and shocking.


    Under the arrangement of Chen Guang, the three leading roles began to appear in some variety show activities to further expand their momentum. Some of Zhang Shan''s friends in the industry also helped him publicize on Weibo, such as the Youth League, Yang Zi and others.


    There are also a series of activities, such as film press conference, interview and so on. Lin tired is not easy either.


    Time goes by like this. Eight days is very short. In the blink of an eye, it''s late at night on February 17. In another half an hour, it will jump to February 18.


    Eight days is also a long time, enough dust to create continuous heat, so that "adventure in the center of the earth" has become a hot spot, now this film has been too many people''s expectations and vigilance.


    On February 28, the stock price of Chenguang slowed down and fluctuated since the release of the trailer of geocentric adventure on February 10. Until today''s close, the stock price was stable at 22.56 billion yuan. On this day, geocentric adventure officially landed in all major courtyards with 7000 films nationwide, accounting for 3.12%.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 27th, at 11:40 in the evening, song Peng came to a cinema nearest to his home with expectation. As soon as he came up, he was shocked.


    A lot of people!


    At least thirty or forty! They sat chatting in twos and threes, each with more or less expectation on his face, looking at the clock from time to time.


    Did so many people come to see the premiere of the adventure in the middle of the earth¡¶ Has adventure in the center of the earth become so popular?


    You know, it''s already late at night. Usually there are not many people in the cinema at this time point. This happens only when the hot movies are just released. Now the movies such as journey to the West have been released for a long time. If you want to watch a lot of time in the daytime, why choose to be now? So these people come to see the adventure in the center of the earth.


    Song Peng was shocked!


    But it is not surprising that he is still in the winter vacation and tomorrow is Saturday. The momentum of earth heart adventure is so great these days. That trailer is really appetites, and the APP tiktok on the movie is all very well received.


    After taking the ticket, song Peng ran to the counter to buy a pair of 3D glasses and a small popcorn, and a big cup of fat boy shengtianshui.


    And then quietly found a place to sit and brush micro blog, from time to time to see the time.


    "Click."


    Song Peng uploaded a photo of the ticket stub to his micro blog, with an accompanying text: "I can''t wait for tomorrow. I''m already in the cinema. Wait for me to come out in an hour and a half to post my impressions!"


    He also sent the same content in the circle of friends, brushing the love of everyone, and song Peng laughed happily.


    "Hall 3, check in for the zero point release of geocentric rescue!"


    "Hall 3, check in for the zero point release of geocentric rescue!"


    "Please go to the ticket gate to check in for the audience watching" geocentric rescue! "


    The broadcast in the hall began to play, and the people who had been sitting quietly and chatting all of a sudden broke into a group of people, which was called a spectacle. Everyone looked at the group of people who had stood up all of a sudden, looked at each other and laughed tacitly, and began to enter the hall orderly.


    Song Peng put away his mobile phone, followed the team into Hall 3 to find his seat, and sighed comfortably. He was sitting in the 13th of the fifth row, which was regarded as the golden position. This benefited from his booking a few days in advance, and the advertisement was being put on the screen. Song Peng took out his mobile phone and continued to chat with the sand sculptures in the microblog, looking up at the big screen from time to time.


    A few minutes later, when the time came to zero, the advertisement played and the Golden Dragon logo appeared on the screen.


    Originally, some small noisy cinemas gradually quieted down, and the mobile phone fluorescence on each seat disappeared one by one. Everyone looked up to the big screen with expectation.


    The movie begins.

 Chapter 45

    The Golden Dragon logo appears on the big screen. Song Peng locks the mobile phone directly, slowly puts on his 3D glasses, and carefully straightens it to the most comfortable position of the bridge of the nose. In this process, song Peng seems to be carrying out some kind of ceremony.


    I''m really looking forward to it! He was looking forward to Lin tired from the beginning.


    After wearing glasses, song Peng looks up at the big screen and is ready to enjoy the feast for the next hour and a half.


    When the company logo at the beginning of the film is finished, a line of designed font appears on the screen.


    Director Lin tired''s works!


    The two big words "Lin tired" are on the right, and the four words "director''s works" are on the bottom left.


    Seeing these words, song Peng showed a knowing smile. The last time he saw these words, he was only on the computer screen, but now it''s a real big screen.


    The positive picture finally appeared.


    This is the ladder classroom in the trailer. The camera is obviously on the podium, behind the professor''s right, showing the whole classroom.


    The professor, a gray haired old man, talked on the platform: "we just talked about the mystery of geology. Now we have begun to explore the universe, but we don''t know much about the earth under our feet. For example, the diary of Baird on December 24, 1965 clearly recorded an adventure of the retired US Navy."


    "The CIA technical analyst Snowden, who defected from the United States some time ago, also made a public statement that there is life inside the earth, and now the two important passageways of the north and south poles are blocked by the U.S. authorities..."


    "Geology is a profound science. Many of today''s science and technology are inseparable from our geology. If one day we enter the era of the universe, I believe it will also be inseparable from our geological exploration..."


    The professor walked on the stage and talked. The students in the classroom took notes seriously. The camera changed its angle several times to make the scene not boring.


    At least song Peng listened attentively, as well as the impulse to take out a mobile phone search.


    "Is that Lu Yan who just sat on the edge?"


    The audience whispered and found the egg at the beginning of the film.


    Yes, at the initiative of Lu Yan, he also made a guest appearance in the first scene. He sat in the corner to listen to the class carefully and take notes. Lin tired didn''t specially give him a shot, but he was recognized by the careful audience.


    "I think so. I''ll go to the movies first." The person who was asked answered perfunctorily, looking attentive and reluctant to move his eyes away from the screen, because the camera gave Zhang Shan a close-up.


    He is also taking notes seriously. The professor''s lecture continues. In the camera, Zhang Shan is touched by a black elbow.


    "Hey, limer." Will came up and whispered.


    Zhang Yishan with a pair of black frame glasses, a faint glance at will, with a stoicism of Xueba: "said."


    "I heard you turned down Wang Qian''s date invitation?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Will''s voice improved a little. The students on the side turned to look over. Will lowered his head and found that the professor didn''t pay attention to this side. He whispered, "hey? Are you out of you mind? Wang Qian is the goddess of a new man. How can you refuse her to study earth


    Zhang Shan sighed, pushed his glasses and said, "it''s not the earth, it''s the center of the earth."


    When they were hot and cold, their expressions and conversations were handled properly, which made them feel interesting instead of boring. On the screen, will was very excited with black characteristics: "hell, I''m talking about Wang Qian! If there had been a center of the earth, it would have been discovered. "


    Will spoke quickly and quickly, as if he was talking rap. The audience was staring at the screen with a smile.


    "Yes, I will be the one who found it." Zhang Shan said after a smile at will.


    Will looks at Zhang Shan and doesn''t speak. His eyes are like looking at an idiot.


    The power of Xiaodian began to show, and a burst of low laughter appeared in the cinema.


    "Ding Ling ~"


    When the bell rang after class, Zhang Shan closed his book, got up to pick up his things and said, "now I''m going to the library. Are you going?"


    ¡°NO£¡ impossible! I hate books. "


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhang Shan shrugged.


    The camera is in the corridor, shooting Zhang Shan from the front. You can see Zhang Shan walking out of his desk in the corridor. This scene is shown in the trailer.


    The picture is very clean and bright. People who see song Peng or the national cinema here feel the same feeling as the group of people in the movie room.


    It''s the so-called expert who knows if he has a shot. Lens is also a very magical thing. From the color, angle and other aspects, a wrong one can be seen immediately by today''s well-educated fans.


    But so far, geocentric adventure is impeccable.


    The next second of the camera is Zhang Shan walking on the campus. The students in twos and threes give people a feeling of quiet and good years. The gilded characters and school emblem of Normal University also appear in the camera, which is what we said at the beginning.


    In the library, Zhang Shan holds a pile of books, opens his chair and sits down. Before he opens two pages, Guan Xiaotong appears on the opposite side. Just like in the trailer, he has long hair, shawl, jeans and white T-shirt. He laughs sweetly, and his delicate facial features are quite exciting.


    "Hi, Li Mo, we meet again."


    Zhang Shan looked up at her, then lowered his head and began to turn the book: "what are you doing here?"


    "Read a book, Li Mo, are you looking for the center of the earth?"


    "Yes."


    "I checked. None of the geological books in the library has any information about the geocenter." Guan Xiaotong said brightly.


    Zhang Shan made a movement, raised his head and asked, "how did you check?"


    "I read the book for a month, and then asked my father what he said, but he seems to have mentioned that there was a problem with the data sent by a detector during the earthquake. The detector was in Heilongjiang, and then a scientific research team mysteriously disappeared when they went to collect geological information in Heilongjiang."


    "Really?" Zhang Shan has a dignified face.


    "Of course, if you want to know more clearly, I can take you to see my dad." Guan Xiaotong said, eyes flow, some small smart small shy expression is very lovely.


    "Who''s your father?"


    "Professor Wang Chong."


    "Good." Zhang Shan nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the cinema quietly and seriously look at the big screen. The two short scenes have explained the characters and main lines of the three main characters. The rhythm is bright and clear, and there is no procrastination.


    They got up and walked out of the library. On the path of the campus, Guan Xiaotong said happily: "my father usually lives in the staff dormitory on the campus, just over there."


    As she said, she looked at Zhang Shan with a smile, which was scattered on her body. The whole person looked very beautiful, just like the one in the trailer.


    Zhang Shan did not look at her and nodded.


    Guan Xiaotong continued to persistent said: "Li Mo, when did you start to want to find the center of the earth?"


    "When I was a child, my father was a geological Explorer..."


    The two are talking, and Lu Yan comes to the stage. The people in the movie theater who watched the play laugh and think it''s funny. The director really has a bad taste. He even let Lu Yan and Guan Xiaotong play the part of expressing their rejection. When Lu Yan played the play, he didn''t know what his heart was?!


    Song Peng is also very funny. He thinks it''s very interesting. He already has a hunch that the hot search is scheduled for tomorrow.


    However, this feeling of fun was pulled back by the film in a second.


    Because Jin Shijie is on the stage.

 Chapter 46

    This is a two-story villa. After Guan Xiaotong rang the doorbell, the door was opened. Behind the door, Jin Shijie''s familiar face appeared.


    You may not know his name, but you must have seen his movies or TV series.


    As soon as he saw Guan Xiaotong, a special and familiar smile appeared on his face: "Oh, my baby girl has come back. How about today? Do you have any classes in the afternoon? Come in, come in. "


    At that time, when he saw the great God, Lin tired showed him the script and tore it up. He told master Jin Shijie to let him play freely. So now, what is presented in front of the public is the familiar beloved daughter of master Jin.


    "No, Dad, let me introduce you. This is my classmate. His name is Li mo." Guan Xiaotong takes Jin Shijie''s arm and says it is graceful.


    "Hello, Dean Wang. I''m a junior. I''ve been to your class before." Zhang Shan said with a smile and respect.


    "How old do you say you are?" Asked Jin Shijie, squinting his eyes.


    "Junior." Zhang Shan repeated in dismay.


    "Many people have heard my lessons. Which department are you from? What does it have to do with my daughter? " Jin Shijie stood at the door, squinting his eyes and slowly said that his personal aura filled the whole screen, and Zhang Shan was completely crushed by him.


    Zhang Shan''s expression was confused.


    This one is a real presentation of the set. At that time, Zhang Shan was confused. Because the script was invalid, only the general framework was retained. It can be said that these plays with Jin Shijie were all Biao plays! Compared with the basic skills, it shows that Zhang Shan is completely hanged.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the characters in the play is just like this, so the effect is very natural.


    "Oh, Dad! How can you do that? Li Mo just came to ask about the earth''s center. He and I are normal classmates! " Guan Xiaotong with a little anxious coquetry way.


    "Oh, OK, it''s OK. OK, come in."


    In front of Guan Xiaotong and behind Zhang Shan, the attitude changes naturally and perfectly. At the same time, people in the cinema have to sigh that Jin Shijie''s acting skills are really strong. He is worthy of being praised as an acting master by various media. Not only his facial expressions and movements, but also his lines are extremely personal and invincible.


    The female audience in the cinema looked envious. Who didn''t want to have such a doting father.


    Lens jump, three people sit down on the sofa, Guan Xiaotong obediently sitting next to Jin Shijie, holding his arm.


    "You want to find the center of the earth?" Jin Shijie sat on the sofa, leaning forward, elbows on his legs, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, please give me some advice."


    "Why go to the center of the earth?" Jin Shijie paid no attention to Zhang Shan.


    "Because of a note my dad left me, he... He''s a geological explorer who never came back from an expedition when I was a child." Zhang Shan shrugged and pretended not to care, but his red eyes and trembling tone explained what acting is.


    Guan Xiaotong looks at Zhang Shan''s expression, instantly full of worry, Jin Shijie''s expression also softened a little.


    "Where did your father go missing?"


    "Later I checked and he bought a ticket to Heilongjiang." Zhang Shan raised his eyes and fixed on Jin Shijie with exploration in his eyes, as if he was afraid of missing a little detail. People in the cinema could see that these two people were playing fast!


    "Oh, Heilongjiang." Jin Shijie does not evade Zhang Shan''s sight. He stares at Zhang Shan with a smile on his face. He recovers his body and looks at Guan Xiaotong: "this girl told you."


    Without waiting for Zhang Shan to speak, he looked at Zhang Shan again and raised a notebook on his desk with a smile: "yes, I have some clues about Heilongjiang. It''s in this notebook, but I won''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Shan''s expression is all right, Guan Xiaotong is anxious, let go of Jin Shijie''s arm: "why, Dad!"


    This is the first time that she has a sense of being in this play


    With that, Guan Xiaotong was about to get up and sit beside Zhang Shan. Jin Shijie didn''t lift his head for a moment. He tilted his eyes and said faintly, "come back for me."


    At that moment, the aura of Jin Shijie''s body would like to be directly through the screen! Let the people in the cinema is a tight heart, feel the pressure.


    That kind of domineering is like saying: I''m not dead, how can you sit next to any little rabbit!


    After these two plays, up to now, everyone has been absorbed in watching them, and their minds are led by the plot. The invisible atmosphere of these two people deeply brings them into the plot.


    Guan Xiaotong''s figure froze for a moment. With the last stamp of her foot, she sat back beside Jin Shijie and sulked.


    Jin Shijie''s face relaxed, ignored Guan Xiaotong, and said to Zhang Shan, "I''ll do you harm. Listen to me and let the past go. Live well. What can a good young man do?"


    The strange lines of Jinshijie''s style appeared in the cinema. They broke the sentence, and the tone was very clear. They frowned, tilted their heads, looked at Zhang Shan in doubt, and earnestly persuaded him.


    Zhang Shan looked at Jin Shijie, lowered his head and raised it again. The action of breathing in and clenching and rubbing his palm can make people feel the pressure in his heart: "Dean, is the clue in Wudalianchi? There are 12 volcanoes in Wudalianchi, which must be one of them. "


    Zhang Shan stares at Jin Shijie tightly. Jin Shijie smiles and looks relaxed: "test me?"


    The message in his eyes is that you are a dishonest young man.


    "Is that Jingpo Lake?" Zhang Shan was not influenced by Jin Shijie at all, he continued.


    Jin Shijie smiles, raises his eyelids, glances at Guan Xiaotong from the corner of his eyes, looks like Zhang Shan again, and doesn''t speak.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Shan got up politely and bowed to thank him: "if I disturb you this time, I''ll go first."


    Jin Shijie sits there and doesn''t speak. Zhang Shan turns to leave. Guan Xiaotong looks at Zhang Shan and then turns to Jin Shijie. She pounces on Jin Shijie''s shoulder and kisses him in the face. She says excitedly, "thank you, Dad!"


    With that, Guan Xiaotong gets up and "pedals" to chase Zhang Shan.


    Jin Shijie shook his head with a smile and said to himself, "women don''t stay."


    Then he seems to suddenly think of something, to Guan Xiaotong left the direction of shouting: "ah, Qianqian, take notes!"


    Guan Xiaotong ran back to take notes, sweet smile: "Dad, you''re the best."


    Finish saying, Guan Xiaotong pursues again, this time really left.


    Jin Shijie has been looking at her leaving back, the smile on her face gradually faded, suddenly sighed, leaning back into the sofa, in the front close-up, he rubbed his forehead, his face was full of worries, the darkness behind him, at the moment he no longer looks strong, but seems a little... Lonely.


    The camera changes again. Zhang Shanxing walks in the campus in the bright sunshine. Then the next second, will appears in front of him: "Hey! Li mo. "


    Zhang Shan was in a good mood. He kept smiling and said to will, "what''s the matter, please don''t mention your goddess to me?"


    Will innocent hands: "brother, I doubt you are a man, or you like men."


    Zhang Shan stops his steps in a funny way. There is a law mark on his smiling face, and a man''s eyes come to will.


    This story caused the low laughter in the cinema, and then the story of Zhang Shan''s audition, but this time he was more perfect.


    The good mood of Li Mo played by Zhang Shan infected the people in the cinema and swept away the dignified atmosphere of the play.


    So far, the film has been on for 18 minutes.

 Chapter 47

    In the dormitory, Zhang Shan was packing his bags and packing his clothes neatly. Will was chattering on the side: "Hey, are you really going to Heilongjiang? What kind of center are you looking for? "


    "Yes, will, I went to this major to find it."


    Will holds his forehead with his hand, just like you have a friend with mental retardation who is going to do sand sculpture. You can''t stop him.


    "OK, even if you find it, how are you going to get down? Will someone fix the stairs for you? Or an elevator for you? "


    "Hello, welcome to geocentric elevator, this consumption is 50 cents?" Will imitates seriously, and finally throws Zhang Shan a black question mark face.


    Many people in the cinema were amused by this guy.


    Zhang Shan zipped up his backpack, patted will on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. You should go to talk crosstalk."


    With that, Zhang Shan turned around and left with his backpack on his back. Will stretched out his hand behind him and cried out anxiously, "Hey


    Zhang Shan stood still and looked back at him.


    Will weak fork waist, a moment later helpless to Zhang Shan said: "OK, OK, I''ll go with you."


    The camera slowly pulls in and gives will a close-up. In the close-up, he says with a helpless but serious look: "who calls us brothers?"


    Zhang Shan looked at will with a smile and said, "it''s dangerous there."


    Will said: "so I think you need me, a big, powerful and handsome African black."


    On the screen, Zhang Shan couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at the time: "OK, African black, I''ll give you five minutes to pack."


    The people in the cinema were also amused by will and had a great liking for him, but they also began to worry about their fate. After all, they disclosed that it was dangerous there before.


    Under the gaze of the audience, they each carry a backpack downstairs, and then meet Guan Xiaotong with a notebook waiting downstairs.


    Guan Xiaotong also saw them and came up to Zhang Shan and asked, "are you going to start now?"


    "Well." Zhang Shan nodded his head and responded with cold attitude. He had a style of tearing down bridges.


    "Take me one." Guan Xiaotong stopped in front of Zhang Shan.


    Will looked at Zhang Shan, Zhang Shan did not speak, Guan Xiaotong raised his notebook and said: "take me, I will give you the notebook, or I will go myself."


    Zhang Shan looked at Guan Xiaotong, a moment later helplessly said: "with money?"


    "Yes." Guan Xiaotong smiles and is happy.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Shan takes the lead and Guan Xiaotong follows them. Will looks at their backs. One eyebrow is high and the other is low. The funny theater laughs and shakes its head and follows them.


    Song Peng looks at the screen with a smile and recalls the plot just now. On the surface, Zhang Shan seems to be tearing down the bridge. It''s also for the sake of his notebook that he brings Guan Xiaotong with him.


    But in fact, he was afraid of danger, so he was deliberately indifferent to Guan Xiaotong. Then he saw that Guan Xiaotong was holding a notebook with general location information, and stubbornly said that she would go without her, which was more dangerous, so he took her.


    There should not be any mental retardation who can''t see this. Why don''t you insist that the protagonist breaks down the bridge and casts people away after using them?


    Song Peng continued to watch the movie.


    The connecting shot is that three people come out from the airport and call a taxi to the nearest shopping mall.


    Flash shots show them shopping for food, flashlights, tents and so on.


    Three people have come out from the mall, at this time three people''s image are different, a neat equipment, Zhang Shan looked at will with a strange face and asked: "what do you buy these for?"


    At this time, will was holding a pan in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other.


    "You can have a picnic, and this can be a weapon." Will said of course, waving the pan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Shan''s face was speechless, but Guan Xiaotong said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    The three came to Jingpo Lake and looked for the location according to the notes. It was also a few short shots. They were wading along the mountain road. Zhang Shan held out his hand and pulled Guan Xiaotong. When they looked at each other, Guan Xiaotong showed a sweet smile, and the audience in the cinema couldn''t help showing a loving smile.


    "This is the scene in the trailer!"


    Song Peng heard someone in the back row say, he smile knowingly.


    "Hey, limer, here!" Will waved and yelled.


    Finally, the three found a cave near the location recorded in the notes. They looked at each other and went in.


    It''s actually switched to the studio.


    The light inside the cave was very dark. The three men turned on their flashlights and explored inside. After a long walk, a cliff appeared in front of them.


    Will said, "what should I do?"


    Zhang Shan threw a stone and listened to the echo. Then he said, "it''s not deep. It''s about sixty meters. We have enough rope to go down."


    "All right, all right."


    Three people with a rope tied down, and then three people in front of a track.


    "It used to be like a mine," Guan said


    "There''s an old generator here." Will also found that Zhang Shan successfully started the generator after studying for a while.


    Will magical looking at Zhang Shan: "this you also can?"


    Zhang Shan clapped his hands and said with a reserved smile, "I understand a little."


    Three people get on a rail car. Will shakes the rocker and the rail car starts gradually.


    The silence and mystery of the deep mine gradually aroused the curiosity of the audience. They knew that from this moment on, the exploration began.


    "It seems that there are some worthless minerals here." Guan Xiaotong asked, looking at some exposed crystal stones on both sides of the mine.


    "Well, mica, crystal, green pillar, and a little iron." Zhang Shan looked around and nodded in praise.


    "No wonder the mine will be abandoned." Guan Xiaotong said with a smile.


    The two chatted happily, but at this time will''s voice sounded, he turned and said, "Hey, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I have bad news here."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shan asked.


    "This thing doesn''t have brakes!" Will yelled angrily.


    Zhang Shan''s face changed. He stepped forward and looked at the road ahead. He saw a roller coaster track in front of him, a steep downhill!


    But it''s useless to find that the railcar has rushed down!


    "Ah, ah Will and Guan Xiaotong scream in horror in the cinema. Zhang Shan is biting his teeth.


    The audience can''t help leaning back, because Lin tired gives the protagonist a bad perspective, making the audience as exciting as playing VR roller coaster.


    The roller coaster lasted about 30 seconds, and there was a section of road that was broken during the process, and the rail car rushed through.


    Fortunately, in the end, the railcar gradually slowed down and stopped on a gentle road.


    Will gets out of the car and vomits. Guan Xiaotong is also retching. The audience outside the screen sits up with a lingering fear, and wants to do it again!


    Then the three continued to explore, and Zhang Shan found a cave full of diamonds.


    When they were excited, the click was clear to their ears. They froze and looked to the ground together.


    It''s cracking there.

 Chapter 48

    At this time, in cinemas all over the country, the plot of "geocentric adventure" has shown the story of Zhang Shan''s three people falling, then being thrown out by a waterspout and falling into a lake.


    In the middle of the big screen, a giant waterspout connects the big hole at the top of the cave. The scene is shocking. That kind of visual impact is the charm of the blockbuster. This scene is not in the trailer.


    Zhang Shan and his three men scramble ashore. When the camera rotates, a scene like stars appears in the trailer. Even song Peng has seen it, but the big screen is different.


    The beauty of the lens is enough to make people remember this scene.


    Then the cyano bird comes, the beautiful scenery scene after scene, fully gives the audience in the cinema to experience the dreamy magic of Lin tired version of the earth center.


    Song Peng was staring at the screen, sure enough! The director''s shots are full of unspeakable beauty!


    Great!


    On the screen, the three people walk out of the cave with their bags on their backs. Will finds the problem of weightlessness and yells, which makes the audience feel magical. Some people are still discussing whether the gravity is this kind of gravity? Chatting, chatting, all began to yearn for the center of the earth!


    On the screen, before the three of them had time to discuss a few words, Zhang Shan suddenly looked around with vigilance.


    The audience also found it wrong. Stop talking and concentrate.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Xiaotong asked with concern. At the same time, as he looked around, Zhang Shan was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed and he cried anxiously: "run!"


    Finish saying, Zhang Shan pulls Guan Xiaotong to run, will face dew is astonished, haven''t said what, suddenly come from behind him a strange roar: "roar!"


    Low and fierce.


    The camera shows will looking back in amazement. In slow motion, the head is more than two meters long. Its skin is purple and smooth. It has no hair. It''s like a dog, but it has six legs. It''s like him with a bloody mouth full of tusks!


    A burst of exclamation sounded in the cinema. Under the 3D effect, this monster seemed to rush out of the screen! Song Peng couldn''t help leaning back, but he didn''t have time to take care of his feelings. Instead, he was staring at the screen!


    The slow motion lasted only two seconds. After fully demonstrating the impact, the picture accelerates abruptly at the next moment. Will, a dog, climbs past in a panic, yells slang with unknown meaning and runs away.


    I don''t know why, when Mingming was so nervous, the audience still wanted to laugh when they saw him.


    Several scenes express a chase, here Lin tired with is not what tense stimulation dubbing, but an electric voice!


    People can''t help shaking their legs, so the audience can''t help their blood boiling.


    With a little joy.


    At the fork of the road, will runs away, and the geocentric monster goes to chase Zhang Shan. Will is helpless to chase the monster again, and then the camera goes to Zhang Shan again.


    When the monster almost catches up with Zhang Shan, Zhang Shan pulls Guan Xiaotong away. In slow motion, the crisis coexists with romance, and the heart beats faster.


    The music stopped.


    On the screen, the two men gasped and confronted the monster who got up again.


    In the cinema, because of the disappearance of the audio, all the audience''s hearts that are about to fly suddenly fall to the ground, and because of the tense situation in the film, they subconsciously turn the emptiness into worry.


    Emotional change is very natural, at this time completely tense, tightly staring at the big screen.


    The cinema was silent except for the roar of the monster in the center of the earth.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shan, who was forced to die, took a deep breath, let go of Guan Xiaotong''s hand, stepped forward two steps, and faced the monster in the center of the earth. He clapped his chest and let out a roar, and his forehead was blue: "come on!"


    "Roar!"


    Where can the geocentric monster stand this kind of provocation? It rushes directly to Zhang Shan. In the picture, its muscles are very rhythmic when it runs! Full of wild!


    Zhang Shan also broke out wild madness. He charged against the geocentric monster. When he contacted, the monster opened his mouth full of tusks, and Zhang Shan punched him fiercely.


    Two seconds slow motion! The picture flashed quickly. Will, who had just arrived, looked frightened. Guan Xiaotong''s face was full of despair and sadness. Then the picture came back to Zhang Shan, which clearly showed that Zhang Shan''s fist hit the monster on the head!


    Song Peng feels that his heart is about to jump out!


    The next second, the screen returned to normal. Unexpectedly, the monster was hit by Zhang Shan like a shell, which made a bang on the rock wall.


    Dust is everywhere.


    The beauty of violence at that moment is incomparable with the feeling of power strike!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Lying trough!" Will was startled, and the abuse came out. He stood there and asked, "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Shan roared angrily: "how do I know!"


    "OK, OK, calm down, calm down." Will was counselled.


    Guan Xiaotong ran up and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhang Shan kept panting and said, "it''s OK."


    Who knows, as soon as the words are spoken, the whole person has fallen to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Peng also began to gasp, only to find that just now he was as motionless as a statue.


    He also wanted to say something.


    What a loser!


    It''s a shot! In the last few seconds of shooting, there was no room for them to breathe from rhythm to beauty. When song Peng came back to himself, he drank a mouthful of happy water and threw a few popcorn.


    In my mind, I recall the scene again and again, no matter how many times I recall it, I still feel amazing!


    That sound full of wild "come on" in Zhang Shan''s interpretation, no matter how many times you think it will explode!


    What a man!


    This is our Chinese man! It''s the passion of the protagonists of Chinese movies! Zhang Shan is really not the best of those little fresh meat!


    Song Peng found that he was not the only one. The people in the cinema were all in a commotion. They talked about the plot in a low voice. They were all excited.


    It''s better to watch a feature film than a trailer!


    But with one punch


    It''s not because the director has no money


    Song Peng thought strangely.


    The plot continues on the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you suspect gravity?" Guan Xiaotong asked.


    "Well, monsters have been living in low gravity environment for a long time. Neither bones nor muscles are as close as surface creatures, and we are almost Superman here." Zhang Shan reasoned.


    "Cool," will exclaimed.


    After chatting for a few words, the three continued to set out, walked out of the cave and entered the dark forest. The arrangement of the dark forest adopted the images of flowers and plants from a movie called avatar. The colorful forest gave the audience a great shock. In the forest, they experienced the cannibal flower, a kind of geocentric monster similar to wolves, In a critical situation, he ran into a cave and found the body of the scientific research team mentioned at the beginning of the story, together with materials and notes.


    They packed up in the cave and prepared to spend the night here. Will''s Pan finally worked.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Shan couldn''t sleep and went outside the cave. He sat under a big tree outside the cave. There were purple fluorescent fruits on the branches of the tree. The forest in the distance was full of colors, colorful and quiet.


    The scene looks gorgeous.


    This forest is really beautiful.


    More than one sighed.


    Then, of course, Guan Xiaotong noticed the movement and got up to Zhang Shan''s side.

 Chapter 49

    "It''s beautiful."


    Guan Xiaotong sighed after sitting down.


    "What''s the matter, I can''t sleep?" Zhang Shan asked with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''m not used to it."


    "Well." Zhang Shan nodded.


    In the quiet environment, the two people whispered to each other. The atmosphere was just right, which made the people in the cinema very comfortable and what they were looking forward to.


    "Are your hands better?" Guan Xiaotong side head concerned about the question, long hair down, in the background of the film at this moment, the United States is like a painting.


    Zhang Shan moved his wrist and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Well, you just scared me."


    Two people smile at each other, the atmosphere relaxed a lot, Zhang Shan said with a smile: "sorry to bring you here."


    Guan Xiaotong shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. It''s beautiful here. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have seen this kind of scenery in my life."


    "Yes, you don''t have to go through that either." Zhang Shan looked at Guan Xiaotong and joked.


    After spreading out his hand, Zhang Shan was silent for a while, with a firm tone, and said, "I will take you out."


    "Well." Guan Xiaotong nodded her head and laughed: "I believe you."


    Zhang Shanding looks at Guan Xiaotong, and there is no hidden tenderness in her eyes. Guan Xiaotong smiles and moves. She hugs Zhang Shan''s arm and leans her head on Zhang Shan''s shoulder, which is very natural.


    Zhang Shan didn''t stop him.


    So Guan Xiaotong is satisfied with snickering.


    Zhang Shan also showed a gentle smile on his face, and the people in the warm scene followed him to show his aunt''s smile.


    The camera shows will in the cave. He doesn''t know when he is sitting at the entrance of the cave. At this time, he looks at the figure of two people hugging and sighs with the scenery outside: "it''s beautiful."


    The air is full of the sour smell of love. Only will on the screen and song Peng off the screen exude the fragrance of a single dog.


    "According to the data of the exploration team, there is a geocentric sea behind the cave. On the other side of the sea will be the spout of the Jingpo Lake volcano group, a bubble chamber in the magma in the underground space, as long as we..." Zhang Shan talks. Guan Xiaotong first listens quietly, then suddenly looks dignified and looks up warily into the woods.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shan asked gravely.


    With Zhang Shan''s question in the cinema, the people with smile at the corners of their mouths were frozen. Song Peng knew in his heart that this poor director would definitely come up with something! It won''t make the rhythm so smooth.


    "I don''t know. There''s movement there." Guan Xiaotong vigilantly said.


    Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong stand up and watch the direction of the sound warily. Will rushes out of the cave with a pan in his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s going on." Zhang Shan said that he was just about to step forward. Will held the pan in his hand and quickly said to Zhang Shan, "Hey, let me do this!"


    Zhang Shan shrugged and reached out for help.


    Will straightened his clothes, took the first two steps and stood still, looking majestic. Then, facing the direction of the movement, he patted his chest like Zhang Shan and roared: "come on!"


    The camera shot from behind him. Heavy footsteps came from the woods. Then a Tyrannosaurus Rex, up to five or six meters high, came out slowly, with a pair of dark green vertical pupils staring at will.


    Will raised his head, the pan in his hand unconsciously hung down, looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s oppressive body and murmured, "Falk."


    The movie theater laughs crazy!!!


    "On!"


    In the picture, Tyrannosaurus Rex opens its mouth and bows its head to will. The roar of shaking the world starts at this moment!


    The scene was awkward for a moment.


    "Run, fool!" Zhang Shan roared.


    It''s really urgent.


    Will also turned around to run, Tyrannosaurus Rex took a heavy step, one by one, the rumble of the earthquake came after him, fortunately, the three people were not far from the cave, and finally successfully ran into the cave.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is still around the cave, but it can''t get in.


    "Faker, damn it Will angrily pointed his middle finger at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. In such a critical situation, the audience in the cinema was laughing with a stomachache!


    This will is really a living treasure.


    Zhang Shan gave will a white look: "OK, go to sleep quickly. It should not leave tonight. Tomorrow we will go through this cave to Dihai. I feel that the temperature is getting higher and higher. Maybe time is running out."


    Will showed off his hand and looked discouraged.


    Zhang Shan got into the tent. When he was about to go in, he suddenly stopped and came out again. He turned to Guan Xiaotong and said with a bad smile, "do you want to come in together?"


    Guan Xiaotong gives Zhang Shan a white look and goes into his tent. Zhang Shan smiles and faces will, but his eyes slant at Guan Xiaotong''s tent and says with a gentle smile, "good night."


    In a moment, the girl''s heart burst in the cinema. I don''t know how much she was fans by Zhang Shan. In this movie, he is really perfect in image, cold outside and hot inside. In the face of crisis, his performance burst. It''s really a big fan scene.


    The next day, the three men crossed the cave and appeared on the coast of the earth, cutting down trees and building rafts.


    "Do you feel the temperature getting higher and higher?" Zhang Shan wiped sweat to ask a way.


    Will took the rope and tied the raft, his muscles full of lines: "do you have any? I feel fine. Hey, pass me that rope. "


    "We have to move fast."


    ¡­¡­


    A sense of urgency was born gradually. After ten seconds of camera switching, a scene in the trailer appeared. Guan Xiaotong was lifting her hair at the seaside to show the amorous feelings of her just grown-up body. Two men were standing behind her like obscene men.


    Will put his hand on Zhang Shan''s shoulder and laughed: "goddess?"


    Zhang Shan gave him a white look, pushed his arm away and announced, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, a sail made of tent canvas was tied in front of the raft, hunting with the wind.


    "Will, why do you come to China?"


    In the orange light, the three sat chatting on the raft.


    It all seems to go back to the day when will stood in front of Lin tired.


    "Well... I don''t know, but I think there will be a lot of opportunities here. The rapid development here is unparalleled. We accept all kinds of skin color without discrimination..."


    "I think the country is coming back to where it was, so I''m here."


    Zhang Shan smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "if you come because of your dream and work hard for it, there will be a place for you here, regardless of your skin color."


    This is the original Lin tired did not say the answer.


    We welcome all those who come to realize their dreams, regardless of color or race, as long as you are sincere.


    Refuse those who only want to come to our home to take advantage of us. They will know what is the beating from socialism


    Many people in the cinema nodded, feeling that Zhang Shan''s words were reasonable.


    "Thank you." Will reached out and held it with a smile.


    "Look! What''s that? " Guan Xiaotong suddenly serious up, looking at the direction behind the raft said.


    Will and Zhang Shan look at each other. Will frowns and says, "fish?"


    "It''s not ordinary fish." Zhang Shan shook his head and said, "I suggest you have your pan ready."


    As soon as the words fell, a ferocious cannibal fish jumped out of the water, opened its sharp fangs and rushed to Zhang Shan!

 Chapter 50

    Countless piranhas rush out of the water to the three people. In the wide camera, the three people are faced with swarms of fish rushing towards them, just like a black arrow rain!


    That kind of pressure can be felt through the screen, and the fans in the cinemas all over the country hold their breath! Lin tired''s lens processing is absolutely a master!


    The next second, the fish arrived, like a storm!


    "How handsome Some people in the cinema can''t help sighing that a shot is just the feeling of war shot by Lin tired!


    Just when the three couldn''t hold on, a prehistoric Marine Giant plesiosaur emerged from the water with a heavy roar that seemed to ring out from ancient times. The picture was extremely shocking, wave by wave, and the climax was like a wave. The audience could only keep their eyes on it, and their hearts fluctuated.


    The plesiosaur began to hunt for the fish. The three men roared and operated the raft, which deviated from the center of the storm. Finally, they were safe. They collapsed on the raft, and the raft gradually went away with the wind and waves.


    When the three went ashore, the fans were still immersed in the scene just now. Now the film has been playing for 78 minutes, but there is no urine. From the beginning, they give the main line, and then explore to create a sense of expectation and mystery. Then they arrive at the climax of the earth, wave after wave, the towering tornado, the disordered gravity, the ferocious creatures of the earth, the erupting Zhangshan, and the psychedelic jungle, There are a lot of laughs when they are tense and exciting, which fully shows the director''s imagination and camera control ability.


    You think it''s a big show for actors? Yes! But this is a director''s personal show!


    Song Peng''s heart is surging. He has already thought about how to write the film review in his mind! Blow and it''s over!


    What''s next?


    When they got ashore, before they could stand still, they felt a vibration coming from the ground under their feet. With the roaring sound, they all felt that they were in a bad situation.


    On the screen, this is a piece of red land. There are accumulated bones, huge rocks floating in the distance, flowing magma, and a mountain range connecting the top of the earth''s core at the end of the earth''s core world.


    "We''re going there." Zhang Shan pointed to the mountain and said.


    The three of them set out in a hurry. Occasionally, a pterosaur spread its wings and flew by. One of them still stayed in front of the three, standing not far away and looking at them askew.


    "It''s amazing." Guan Xiaotong looked at it and sighed.


    "If we can get out, this guy will make a sensation in the world." Zhang Shan sighed.


    "Hey, it''s time for us to go. I''m suntanned again!" Will urged that he didn''t want to stay in such a place.


    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes, opened a can of meat for the pterosaur, threw it over, and then carried his backpack and said, "let''s go."


    The ground vibrated again.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, a familiar roar came out, and a Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared behind them!


    "How did it come from?" Will asked in horror.


    "This is the other one!" Zhang Shan roared and pulled Guan Xiaotong to run.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the heavy thunder like footsteps, T-Rex''s running speed is not comparable to that of human beings, and it is quickly pulled into the distance, but at this time, the camera gives a close-up of the ground under the feet of T-Rex.


    It was a crack like a cobweb. Suddenly, a fragment fell, revealing the tumbling magma flow underneath.


    It turns out that the ground under their feet is only a thin layer! And here''s the magma!


    The camera is switched to the aerial perspective, and quickly pulls up from Zhang Shan and others to have a panoramic view of the whole scene. Below, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roars and has caught up with Zhang Shan and they are opening their mouth to take Guan Xiaotong in their mouth, but the whole body suddenly collapses.


    The ground broke.


    Zhang Shan looked back in amazement and saw the scene of collapse behind him!


    The ground collapses, the magma surges, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex makes a final roar and falls.


    The scope of ground fragmentation continues to expand!


    The lens shows Zhang Shan''s dilated pupil. He suddenly turns his head to look at the mountains at the top of the earth''s core and roars, "run!"


    The audience in the cinema clenched their fists nervously! One heart is in fear.


    When they go home, they still make complaints about their hearts. When they watch "geocentric adventure", their hearts are completely affected by the movie. The most important idea is to lie down. Bull!]


    From the perspective of aerial photography, the color of the ground under the feet of the three people is obviously different from that of other places. It should be lighter. They are close to the center. At this time, the three people are running like a small dot on the ground, and the crack in the center begins to expand, and the ground is sinking.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the ground breaking and the impact of the plate falling into the magma is presented in front of the audience through the sound!


    "If I can''t go back! Please help me tell my mother that I love her


    At this time, will ran and said with a crying voice, and Zhang Shan replied, "you go and say it yourself."


    With that, Zhang Shan looked back and saw that the ground had sunk behind them, and they were not far from the edge.


    After a few more steps, Zhang Shan turned to Guan Xiaotong and asked seriously, "did I say a word to you?"


    "What''s that?" Guan Xiaotong runs breathlessly of turn a head to ask a way.


    "I love you." Looking at Guan Xiaotong, Zhang Shan said that his acting skills broke out at this moment. His eyes contain all kinds of emotions, such as tenderness, seriousness, regret and so on. All the people watching are breathing on the same screen.


    "Don''t look back!" Without waiting for Guan Xiaotong to answer, Zhang Shan gritted his teeth and pulled Guan Xiaotong fiercely. With the help of his last force, Guan Xiaotong''s speed soared, and his whole body fell directly to the real ground. At this time, the ground had sunk to the foot of Zhang Shan, and his whole body fell down.


    The fall of the ground came to an abrupt end.


    "Bang."


    Guan Xiaotong fell to the ground, but she didn''t care about herself. Her eyes were full of pain and despair, and she rushed to the fracture. The whole person lay on the edge, stretched out her hand, and let out a cry of despair.


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the cinema are shocked and stare at the screen.


    Whether it''s that I love you, or that solemn don''t look back, two simple words, is the life of hope left to each other''s determination.


    Some girls have been crying tears, but forget to wipe it, let the makeup spend on their faces, but also look at the screen firmly.


    They want to know the end.


    "Li!"


    With a loud cry, the big guy who spread his wings for nearly three meters swooped down from the camera lens. A few seconds later, Zhang Shan was grabbed by him and put on the ground.


    The people in the cinema let out a sigh of relief. The people who cried quickly wiped away the tears on their faces, and the people with serious faces also showed their smiles again.


    The same relief is also about Xiaotong. She gets up and rushes directly to Zhang Shan, smashing into his arms.


    "You scared the hell out of me." With the sound of crying, Zhang Shan chuckled and hugged the person in his arms.


    In fact, the film is over here, but there is a beginning and there is an end. In the next few minutes, there are three people going out. Basic Lin is lazy here. He was shot according to a movie called "Adventures of the center of the earth", but the difference is that without the keel head, the three people were spurted up along the current to the bottom of Jingpo Lake and escaped to the sky.


    At the end, Zhang Shan stands on the platform of the classroom and says, "what I''m going to tell you today is..."


    After a pause, Zhang Shan suddenly said with a smile: "the center of the earth really exists."


    The screen is dark.


    With a sigh of relief, he felt as if his energy had been emptied after watching a movie.


    I''m so involved!


    The lights are on and the audience are chatting and getting ready to leave.


    Suddenly, his lonely applause rang out in the movie hall.


    The fans looked at it in amazement. A moment later, someone showed a smile, and the second applause rang out.


    last.


    Applause resounded throughout the theater.

 Chapter 51

    On February 19, the morning mist shrouded the fog capital of Tianhai.


    It''s a calm morning as always. Office workers, with fried dough sticks in their mouths and soybean milk in their mouths, rush to the company by the subway. Looking at the movie posters full of subway, they murmur that they don''t have a holiday during the new year. When they get off work, they choose a movie to have a good look.


    As of this morning, "journey to the west" has grossed 1.58 billion yuan, and its reputation is polarized. I think it''s a good compliment, but it''s a bad one.


    Kung Fu India''s box office has reached 1.2 billion, and its reputation is lukewarm.


    "Riding the wind and breaking the waves" is highly praised. The box office has reached 960 million. It should be no problem to break one billion, but the potential is almost the same.


    "Star rescue" word of mouth collapse, film layout has been cut to 5%, the total box office just broke a billion, at any time facing the next file.


    It was on this day that adventure in the center of the earth made it into the top 10 of this week''s box office list with an overnight box office of 2.36 million, ranking first in real-time box office.


    Bona film''s headquarters is located in Tianhai, and its head of film and television investment department is Li. At this time, he came to work early, chewing steamed buns while brushing the box office charts as usual.


    After a look, does he feel that his eyes are blurred?


    It''s not the familiar faces who have been watching for half a month, but a movie that he didn''t like at the box office.


    After all, with an investment of 50 million yuan, the actors are the new generation, not the top class. The director is a well-known joke figure in the circle.


    Mobile director!


    Who''s going to watch this?


    However, he soon calmed down after confirming that he had read it correctly. After all, the meeting was a new film. Although the box office of more than two million yuan overnight was quite unexpected, it was not too surprising.


    Night at most! This "adventure in the center of the earth" is sure to be killed!


    Li you is determined to think.


    It''s all people in this industry. Who doesn''t know how difficult it is to make a movie? Is a good movie so good?


    Just when he and many of his peers thought so, the performance of the film broke through the eyes of the public.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 a.m., adventure in the middle of the earth is at the top of the box office in real time.


    Yeah, normal! After all, there are no good movies in the same period. Those blockbusters have been on for nearly 20 days, and all the people who should watch have seen them. It''s normal to compare them at night.


    At 12 noon, geocentric adventure still topped the box office with 13 million.


    Yo? Good performance! Second, "journey to the west" today''s box office is only more than 8 million, OK, what about that night?


    At 6 p.m., those who didn''t think so began to look serious and decided to go to see the film after work.


    The box office of this fuckin ''movie has reached 50 million before you know it!


    This is back to the original! It''s just a day! And everyone knows that night is the time for the box office to break out!


    At 9 p.m., colleagues in the industry walked out of the cinema with a shocked face.


    This is a big God from where.


    Is this a 50 million movie?


    I''ll give you a billion! Don''t you shoot 20 for me, you shoot 10 for me! As long as you promise, I don''t blink!


    Take out your cell phone again.


    The box office is over 100 million.


    It''s so easy. It''s like breaking an egg.


    This day, Lin tired of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At the spring conference of a clothing brand, Zhang Shanzheng was chatting with the host with a smile on his face. Here are reporters and some fans. Suddenly, his little assistant rushed to the stage with a worried bow. In Zhang Shan''s astonished eyes, he came up to his ear and whispered: "brother Shan, Uncle Zhang has made three phone calls. I''ve told you what''s going on now, But he made you answer the phone


    Zhang Shan frowned, then quickly released, and shrugged at the host with a smile of apology, said: "sorry, everyone, please wait a moment, the old man''s phone, dare not answer."


    Posture free and easy, caused fans to laugh, the host also said with a smile: "then we just wait for a while, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Shan nodded, then waved to the fans under the stage, stepped down quickly, frowned and connected the phone again: "hello? What''s up? It''s on the spot. "


    "You communicate with that side, and it will be over soon." Father Zhang said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shan was stunned.


    "You''re going to be popular. Half an hour ago, the box office of geocentric adventure broke through 100 million yuan. Now the word-of-mouth on the Internet has exploded, full of praise. Zhang Shan, this is your biggest chance. Now Chenguang agrees to the requirements of the cinema. You need to join the group immediately and follow the director to promote the activities in all the cinemas across the country. I''ve pushed all the activities in the next half month."


    "Everything you''re doing now, make way for adventure in the middle of the earth!" Zhang dad said quickly, Zhang shanleng digested there for a while, and then he couldn''t believe it and said: "broken billion? I only saw more than 20 million at noon. You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "Don''t talk to me. You have to finish it quickly. You have to go to Tianhai tonight. Tomorrow, you will start online and offline promotion. There will be two cinemas a day."


    "I see. I''ll go now." Zhang Shan''s tone became light. He hung up the phone and was still shocked.


    Is it really over 100 million?


    Just one day?


    I''m the star?


    It''s really exciting!!


    At this time, the momentum of "geocentric adventure" on the Internet is just like what Zhang said!


    In the microblog, "geocentric adventure" has directly become the number one hot search by its own popularity!


    The fourth is Guan Xiaotong''s refusal of Lu Yan.


    A few more down¡¾ Lin tired, director of financial management, Guan Xiaotong, geocentric adventure, will and so on, occupy a total of six hot search rankings!


    The comments of netizens are also a piece of praise.


    Strawberry''s father: "highly recommended! The whole person who saw it in the cinema was on fire! "


    Strawberry: "upstairs... Emmmm..."


    Fly a plane to lie: "yesterday saw the premiere, special effects perfect! The plot is compact, no water, Zhang shanshuai explodes! Finally, the people in the movie hall clapped spontaneously! "


    Wang Yushi: "I blow! I''m going to watch it with my friends today


    "I don''t have any friends... So I''m going to pull my girlfriend to watch [funny]"


    Fate Sansheng Sanshi: "this movie should be put on the Spring Festival file! Again, Chun! Festival! File


    Donkey dung vacation: "ten thousand people''s blood books give director Lin more investment!! If he wants money, give it to him!! Give it to him


    Adult 911: "the forest is so wonderful. This movie is worth the price. I''m going to do it three times! By the way, how can you have such a hobby... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Xiaotong is sitting in the nanny car to Tianhai, brushing her microblog and full of excitement. She also just got the news, and then was rushed to the crew. Now there are so many confessions to her in the microblog that she gets more than 100000 yuan in one afternoon! Zhang Shan is even more terrifying. The price is more than 300000 yuan!


    This is definitely a move towards the front line!


    And look at word of mouth or strength!


    At this time, Guan Xiaotong has secretly made a decision in her heart. Director Lin tired must hold this big thick leg!


    And sitting next to her mother Guan is a face of regret, a restless look.


    Early know, oneself why want to go more that mouth!!


    That night, near 12 o''clock, the main creative team of "geocentric rescue" gathered again. At this time, the box office of "geocentric adventure" exceeded 130 million! Firmly occupy the top box office of the day, open the second place "journey to the west" has nearly 90 million gap!


    The next day, their national publicity tour began.


    Legend, just beginning!

 Chapter 52

    "Pop pop."


    There was a lot of applause in the movie hall, and Lin tired took Zhang Shan and other three people to call the curtain.


    "Director Lin Niubi!"


    A male audience roared through the audience, causing a burst of laughter.


    Then they are not willing to be outdone and shout.


    "Guan Xiaotong, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Zhang shanshuai blew up!"


    "Will, you''re the funniest!"


    There was a burst of laughter under the stage, and the people who called will couldn''t help laughing. Will spread his hand under the stage, looking innocent.


    Of course, he was very happy.


    At this time, the lighting on the stage is exactly what his dream looks like.


    At this time, the dream shines into reality.


    If Lin tired knows his mind, he probably will quietly Tucao, a few beams of light, and make complaints about it.


    Finally, the four stood on the temporary small stage, facing the audience and enjoying the most authentic feedback from the audience.


    Question session.


    Lin tired of the fat man who was the first to call him Niubi. He was about twenty-seven or eight years old. He didn''t have stage fright when he stood up. When he took the microphone from the staff, he laughed and asked excitedly, "director Lin, first of all, thank you for bringing us such a movie."


    "This is the best movie I''ve seen this year. I feel it''s better than those in the Spring Festival. What I want to ask is, is the investment in this movie really only 50 million?"


    Lin tired stands in the middle of the stage, Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong are separated on both sides of him, a big momentum.


    He took the microphone and nodded back, "well, I also found the company for 300000."


    There''s nothing left to say. How did you do it?


    Seeing their suspicions and doubts, Lin Qin explained: "this film is basically made in the video studio. The cast is not huge, and there is only one film crew, which can reduce a large part of the expenses."


    "Many of the special effects you seem to think in the movie are completed by setting and filters. The actual special effects shots are only in their early 300''s. We didn''t waste a special effects shot, nor did we make an extra shot."


    When Lin tired finished, the audience suddenly nodded. Those blockbusters that have invested hundreds of millions of dollars often have tens of thousands of special effects shots. At the end of editing, at least a few hundred shots will be wasted. Lin tired doesn''t waste any of them here. His ability to control the plot is too strong.


    "Oh, I see. Director Lin, I''m looking forward to your next movie." The man sat down with a thumbs up.


    Next is a girl: "I want to ask director Lin, what''s your expected box office for this movie?"


    "Me?"


    "Well."


    "In fact, I am very satisfied with the box office momentum yesterday. Just keep it up, then I can make the next film." Lin tired honest said.


    He really supports Buddhism. If he has enough money to make a movie for him, he is very satisfied with his life. He is not ready to buy a white house for so much money.


    The movie theater rings out a burst of light smile, in the heart had an impression to Lin tired''s character.


    This is a very real person, living a very real life.


    Next.


    "I want to ask Zhang Shan..."


    When an audience asks questions, the crew is responsible for answering all kinds of things in front of and behind the stage. For example, why did Lin Fan choose Zhang Shan?


    What do you think is the most interesting thing in the process of filming.


    Half an hour later, the film viewing meeting ended, and the three of Lin tired left the cinema first after they joined the audience.


    As soon as he came out, Guan Xiaotong couldn''t wait to take a picture of Zhang Shan and said, "look at the box office now!"


    Zhang Shan was just about to talk to Lin tired. He was shocked by this: "you can''t watch it yourself!"


    "Do you think I have a place for a mobile phone?" Guan Xiaotong opened her arms and said boldly that she was wearing a tassel skirt and a pair of slender legs today.


    No pockets.


    Zhang Shan touched the shoulder was hit position, another hand into the pocket to touch the mobile phone at the same time, white Guan Xiaotong one eye said: "wait."


    Just as he was waiting for the elevator, the four people were surrounded by the security guards arranged by the cinema. After looking at his mobile phone, Zhang Shan looked up and said to Lin tired, "director, the total box office is 200 million, and today''s box office is 76 million."


    Lin tired nods, ponders according to this trend, his photography fund should have no problem?


    "Tweet now!" Guan Xiaotong exclaimed.


    At this time, their companies are closely watching the box office of "geocentric adventure". For every 100 million, they will make a new breakthrough poster for them. This is a big event. They all want to send microblogs, which can further stimulate the box office.


    Lin tired thought about it.


    Eh? What''s the password of my microblog account?


    ¡­¡­


    It takes about three and a half hours from the beginning to the end, one in the afternoon and one in the evening.


    After a meal, several people rushed to the next cinema. On the trip, Tianhai only stayed for one day, and then they would start running all over the country. The next stop was going to Beijing.


    And when they began to open the grand propaganda prologue, the outside world for the "geocentric adventure" news is also growing.


    "The box office of geocentric adventure broke 200 million a day! Become the biggest black horse in February


    The news was refreshed within hours of its release: "adventure in the center of the earth is unstoppable! The box office broke 300 million in 40 hours


    "Lin tired: I want to book the best new director of the year in advance!"


    "Financial director Lin tired teaches you how to make a blockbuster with 50 million yuan!"


    "Shocked! Some new director did this to the actress


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the news, but also film reviews appeared one after another. A well-known film critic on Douban wrote: "this film is the biggest surprise I saw in the Spring Festival."


    Some people skimmed "geocentric adventure" from the perspective of technology and cost, and finally said: "director Lin tired is absolutely the strongest new director I have ever met. His plot control ability is comparable to that of some masters, and his color control ability is also similar to that of young directors. His appearance is the biggest blessing for fans this year."


    Of course, some netizens can''t help commenting: "rotten film! The hero is selfish and cold-blooded


    This kind of person naturally has someone to educate him. In addition to this kind of person who doesn''t use his mind to watch movies, there are also some justified bad comments, all of which are logical loopholes in the script. However, no one pays any attention to this. Some people say that if they are good, others don''t like it, and they don''t interfere with each other.


    On the Internet, after watching the movie, excited netizens turned over Lin tired, including the interview that was recorded during the release of home, but no fire.


    Lin tired was pushed to the top of heat search at the speed of light.


    "Financial director: I''m not interested in money."


    "But it''s really good. I''m in tears. As I grow up, some things really come to my face."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I don''t have expectations!"


    "Lin Juan''s success is the victory of his dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the second day of its release, adventure in the center of the earth won the first place at the box office in a single day with 210 million yuan. Meanwhile, it won the first place at the box office in a single day with 340 million yuan, accounting for 52% of the total box office in a single day with 33% of the film arrangement.


    The cinema has begun to expand the film layout urgently, and the film layout of "geocentric adventure" is expected to increase to 42% next week! What kind of performance will the film have?


    "Geocentric adventure" and Lin tired, so real fire.

 Chapter 53

    At 9:30 a.m. on February 20, Li Lan sat in her own office in the dust light building. Her face was full of happy smiles. The computer in front of her displayed the real-time box office. Seeing that number, her joy could no longer help but overflow from her heart.


    [Xiao tired''s investment in that movie will be given to him this time!] Li Lan thought.


    Just two days! So far, the box office of "geocentric adventure" has reached 352 million yuan, even after deducting the cinema plus line share and special tax, and deducting Lin''s 5% box office share instead of the net profit share.


    They can also get about 43 points. How much is that?


    More than 150 million!


    It''s only two days!!


    If that group of directors object again, she will directly throw the report in the other party''s face!


    What''s the matter with such a baby director!!!


    Lin tired now is to say to want to make song and dance film OK!


    From the day when "geocentric adventure" broke 100 million yuan in a single day, Lin''s situation has changed, from his pursuit of capital to capital''s pursuit of him.


    Where the interests are, there will be no harm!


    Of course, Li Lan can see this clearly, but he hopes that some members of the board of directors can also see it clearly.


    Otherwise


    Li Lan narrowed her eyes slightly, and some cold spots appeared in her Phoenix eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin! Director Lin! What do you think of the box office success of geocentric adventure


    "Director Lin, do you have any plans for your next movie now?"


    "Director Lin, it''s said on the Internet that you are the leader of the seventh generation of directors. What''s your opinion?"


    Lin tired, wearing a mask, said nothing in the face of the reporter''s congestion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhang Shan, what do you think of the voices on the Internet who say you are the new generation of performers?"


    "Zhang Shan..."


    "Zhang Shan, I want to have a baby with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Tong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will..."


    From Monday''s "adventure in the center of the earth" film layout increased to 42%, Lin tired found that no matter which city or place they go, as long as they appear, there will always be a group of reporters to follow, pick up and surf the Internet, their news will be all over the Internet, as if they have become the center of the world.


    On Monday, "geocentric adventure" continued the momentum of the weekend, and continued to take the lead with a single day''s box office of 130 million yuan. At the same time, the blockbuster "journey to the west" and other films couldn''t lift their heads, with a single day''s box office of less than 10 million yuan.


    Unstoppable!


    The new movie doesn''t put any pressure on adventure in the middle of the earth.


    The same trend continued on Wednesday and Thursday, with a total box office of 713 million!


    With the help of this momentum, Chenguang and the two leading economic companies are making their momentum hot. At the end of this new year''s file, "geocentric adventure" and Lin tired are the hottest topics in the whole entertainment circle!


    On Friday, February 24, in a cinema in Yangcheng, the fans who had just finished watching the film were still a little excited. They raised their hands to ask questions to the main creative team headed by Lin tired.


    A 24-year-old girl was selected by Lin Juan.


    "Director Lin, I have nothing else to ask. I just want to ask if you forgot your microblog password."


    The female fan got up and asked.


    The scene immediately burst into laughter. Guan Xiaotong and others on the stage also couldn''t help but look at Lin tired. Lin tired was stunned, then helplessly laughed and nodded honestly: "yes."


    "Then I have no problem, director Lin. remember to find it and post it on Weibo when you go back!" Female pink jump feet lovely said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, director Lin, remember to find the microblog quickly."


    After coming down, on the way back to the backstage, Zhang Shan said with a big laugh.


    Lin tired gave him a funny look and didn''t speak.


    In recent days, although he is a little tired, he has seen all kinds of people, been sought after by fans, and experienced some hindsight. His temperament has gradually changed, and he has a calmness and calmness.


    He suddenly found that the problem of new film investment that he was still troubled by a few days ago was not a problem. In recent days, he had a phone call every day to rush to give him money. The conditions of those people were better than each other, and their words were better than each other.


    He suddenly became a dealer.


    Like an ignorant young man, a piece of gold fell out of his arms and was suddenly surrounded by wolves.


    Even though the wolves are smiling and talkative, the teenagers'' mood will never be silly and happy.


    At the beginning, he was confused, confused and impetuous. Later, he gradually settled down in the simulation shooting of the system. Now he has accepted this change. He is still the one with the least words, but now he is really different.


    It''s a little bit of a man.


    ¡­¡­


    The three leading actors are always lively and boisterous. These three people are in a high mood these days. The first time they starred in a movie, they saw the box office running towards one billion, and everyone was excited.


    Just as Lin tired smile was watching them fight, his phone suddenly rang.


    Lin tired looked at the telegrapher, with a gentle smile on his face, and connected the phone: "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Little tired, which city is it now?"


    "Yangcheng."


    "Well, are you tired?" Li Lan''s voice is still gentle, with a smile and concern.


    "Fortunately, what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "I''ll tell you, your new script can be set up, and you has the final say in the investment quota." Li Lan''s voice is gentle, with a little lack of courage.


    What''s the situation now?


    Dust light economy is dust light, how many people look for Lin tired Li Lan during this period of time is naturally clear.


    With Lin''s momentum and reputation, it''s no exaggeration to say that even if his new film finds a brand-new talent to perform, it can bring its own box office of 100 million. It already has a lot of loyal fans. As long as Lin doesn''t collapse, they don''t care who the actors are.


    Now everyone knows that as long as the quality of Lin tired''s next play is not very poor, the box office of 500-600 million yuan will be stable, and if it is better, it will be another big hit.


    He has no shortage of investment now!


    "Well, I''ll take 100 million." Lin tired simply should come down.


    "Well?" Li Lan, who has always been friendly and calm in front of Lin tired and who dares to clap the table in front of other directors on the board of directors, is shocked at this time.


    So... Agreed?


    "Can''t you, aunt LAN?" Lin tired with a smile on his face, tone of ridicule.


    This is his first time to communicate with Li Lan in an equal capacity.


    She is no longer a junior who needs her support, but an equal communication.


    Yes, there are a lot of people looking for him, and the conditions are very good.


    But he is lazy to meet and cooperate with new people. He is not in a hurry. What''s wrong with the 200 million investment? He can''t make it himself or what?


    In fact, he didn''t wait for the dust light, but he just didn''t want to cooperate with them.


    People live, is to seek a thoroughness, thought thoroughness.


    He doesn''t know business, but he knows people.


    Hundreds of millions of investment is very good, 10% or even 15% of the conditions are very good, tens of millions of contract money even invested in his studio company is very good.


    These are all very good.


    But he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 54

    "Of course you can," said the child Li Lan''s words are firm, quite a kind of absolute determination to stop killing God.


    "Ha ha, aunt LAN, I will also invest 50 million yuan in this play, and then you can allocate another 100 million yuan. The total investment is about 250 million yuan. Share the risk. After all, I''m not sure I can make money." Lin said with a smile.


    He''s telling the truth. In the current market, even he can''t say that shooting military themes will sell well. No matter how good it is, no one likes to see you.


    Act steadily and keep a low attitude.


    "Good ~" Li Lan said with relief that the current film and television production, in addition to some companies holding the project as a treasure, the ecology is to dilute the cost. After all, there are so many films that can be sold all year round, and more of them are drowned in the sand. With Lin''s current momentum and the amount of investment of 100 million in his hands, It''s OK to divide the amount of another 100 million to do favor.


    "Well, I can share the box office with the surrounding copyright. Aunt LAN is the master. But aunt LAN, I must hold the copyright of this film." Lin tired and serious said.


    Everyone''s copyright in the movie universe is very important. He must hold it in his hand.


    "Well, thank you, little tired." Li Lan''s voice returned to the previous mild, and he agreed without hesitation. Lin Chen''s request was not excessive. The script was written by himself, and he enjoyed the original copyright. Moreover, he did not let these investment companies take the copyright dividend, but the subsequent investment companies could not adapt and shoot sequels without Lin Chen''s permission. All these rights were in Lin Chen''s hands.


    From here, he can also see that Lin tired attaches great importance to the new film.


    At this time, she obviously didn''t realize the value of the copyright in the future, but she didn''t discuss it. It''s not a matter of money, but the painstaking efforts of Lin tired in the future. If the copyright is in the hands of others, it means that she gives her life to others, and the people with big heart won''t do it.


    "It''s OK, aunt LAN. It should be." Lin tired said with a smile, tone as always with some slight respect, Li Lan can be said to have the grace of support for him, and has never been ungrateful to him, Lin tired is really Li Lan as a close elder.


    "Well, you can be busy."


    "Wait, aunt LAN, there''s one more thing..."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday, the box office curve of "geocentric adventure" rose again under the astonishing public praise. Many people who only knew about the film on weekdays were curious and went into the cinema on this Friday night. On this day, geocentric adventure changed the trend of box office declining a few days ago, taking 150 million in a single day, bringing the total box office to more than 860 million.


    The next Saturday, adventure in the center of the earth ushered in the craziest outbreak. It received 260 million yuan on Saturday and dropped slightly on Sunday, but it also cut down 230 million yuan at the box office, bringing the total box office to 1.35 billion yuan!


    This week, adventure in the center of the Earth took 67% of the total box office with just one billion!! All horses are silent!


    There is no suspense about defending the box office champion of the week, at the same time, he also sent Lin tired to the rare one billion yuan director club.


    For a moment, Lin''s momentum soared again, and he became the first director of the younger generation. Some media even predicted that the box office of "geocentric adventure" would exceed 3 billion!


    But people with a clear eye also know that it''s just grandstanding.


    The media is always boastful.


    In the second week, "geocentric adventure" seemed to have run out of potential. For the first time, the box office of "geocentric adventure" dropped by 100 million yuan, only receiving 76 million yuan. Meanwhile, the cinema began to reduce the film layout of "geocentric adventure" to make way for the new film.


    In the next few days, the box office of geocentric adventure continued to drop. Even on the weekend, it only broke through 100 million yuan in one day. The box office of the whole week was 540 million yuan, and the total box office reached 1.89 billion yuan. Next week, it broke through 2 billion yuan, which is a foregone conclusion. However, it seems that this is just the end. The final forecast given by authoritative forecasters is 2.35 billion yuan, So the popularity of adventure in the center of the earth finally dropped slowly, leaving only some lingering charm in the spread.


    And Lin tired and others to push the road can finally come to an end.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Director Lin, will, let''s go. If you are free, I''ll invite you to the imperial capital." Zhang Shan said with a grin.


    Lin tired jokingly said: "come on, don''t be garrulous, I dare to go, do you dare to go? You don''t want to mix? Let''s go. "


    "OK, director Lin, I''ll wait for your news ~" Zhang Shan made a phone contact gesture, and Lin tired nodded with a smile. After several months of getting along, everyone''s feelings were pretty good. Guan Xiaotong stepped forward and hugged Lin tired gently, and said sincerely: "director Lin, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    This is the first time that she didn''t rely on the resources she got from her family. As a result, she didn''t expect to be so popular. Now she is also the leading actress in China. The position of two billion movie heroines is totally different from that of TV series heroines, let alone the possible awards in the future.


    Lin tired brought her too much, just now, her micro blog has no Lu Yan fans acid comments, what else acid? Now she''s almost a fan of Luyan


    That''s it!


    Lin tired felt the fragrance around the tip of her nose and patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "let''s go, we will cooperate in the future."


    "That''s a deal." Guan Xiaotong let go of Lin tired, said with a smile.


    Lin tired, dumb and smiling, nodded and waved.


    I feel like an old father watching his children leave


    Two people with suitcases on the flight to Beijing, Lin tired looking at their back some emotion.


    The road in the river and the lake is dangerous, and people''s minds are unpredictable.


    Let''s stop here for a while.


    Take care.


    ¡­¡­


    On March 5, Lin tired set foot on the land of Tianhai again. It will be a grand celebration banquet waiting for him. By the way, he will give a final stimulation to the already weak box office.


    Only Lin tired and will are present at this celebration banquet. Guan Xiaotong and Zhang Shan have accumulated half a month''s journey. Now it''s time to consolidate their position. How can they have time to attend the celebration party.


    At the celebration, a large number of senior executives and directors of the company were all capitalists, and a group of dusty artists were circling around Lin tired.


    After a celebration, he announced that he would give Lin tired a million red envelopes. Lin tired was happy for a short time. When he left, he was tired physically and mentally. He made up his mind not to do this.


    After a good rest for two or three days, I also communicated with Li Lan about the details of the new play contract. On this day, March 8, at 2:35 p.m.


    Lin tired appeared in a cake shop near the dust light building, ordered a tiramisu and a cup of cappuccino.


    Well... He likes sweet.


    Because it makes him feel like his brain is going to be a little bit energized.


    Then in the seat inside, we eat and wait quietly.


    After a while, at 2:50, a beautiful figure in a lavender tassel skirt pushed open the glass door of the cake shop with the scenery.

 Chapter 55

    The cake shop.


    Before that shadow opened the door, Lin tired was eating the cake and thinking about a problem.


    What is maturity?


    It''s an independent personality.


    You know what you want and don''t want. In the face of others'' guidance, you know what is right and what is wrong. Even if those are right, you don''t have to choose.


    Why let others tell you which is right and which is wrong? We all shine.


    Maturity is also a kind of calm and firm, can calmly face everything that happened, no longer hesitation and confusion, strive to the goal, once decided to die without regret.


    The experience in life may make you wear a thick mask. You hide behind the mask and sigh that it''s maturity. In fact, it''s not. It''s just a compromise of adults.


    Maturity is an attitude towards life. If you really know yourself and accept it, you will lose the things that have been bothering you for a long time and then shoulder the responsibility that belongs to you.


    Say goodbye to those who accept you and say goodbye to those who slander you.


    Life is short, don''t hurt yourself.


    Growth is painful, but I hope you slowly learn to grow up, I hope you start not to care about other people''s doubts, learn to firm themselves, I hope you are scarred, but still shining.


    Don''t give up when everything is hard.


    Strengthen yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Ling ~"


    When the door was pushed open, Lin tired looked up and saw the beautiful figure in a lavender tassel skirt, white short sleeves, beige fur coat and long hair shawl.


    Lin tired''s eyes were calm, but his heart beat fast.


    Lin tired sighed softly.


    I really like it.


    The feeling that you want to have from your heart can''t deceive people.


    Not that crazy possessiveness, but


    If I had you by my side, it would be great.


    Han Xiaoxue''s face is painted with light makeup, delicate makeup, but still can see some face fatigue.


    She didn''t have a good rest.


    "Hello, director Lin, congratulations on your new movie." Han Xiaoxue sits down jokingly.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "sit down. Do you want to have one as I am? Not bad. "


    The sound of "director Lin" made Lin tired dislike it for the first time.


    Han Xiaoxue looked at the things on Lin tired table, nodded and said with a smile: "OK, just eat some sweet to change my mood."


    Lin tired nodded, and called the waiter to have another one.


    Han Xiaoxue has been looking at him with some surprised eyes, eyes with a smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin tired some unnatural funny said.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Han Xiaoxue said holding her chin.


    The temperament is different.


    Lin Juan doesn''t know that when a woman is so natural in front of you, it means that she doesn''t have any special idea about you


    Lin tired is dumb but lose smile, shake head to say: "where have."


    Well, he thinks the atmosphere is good


    Han Xiaoxue did not continue to tangle with this topic. While taking the cake and coffee from the waiter, she said, "listen to my aunt, do you want to comfort me?"


    Then she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to like these girls'' favorite things."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "no way, American style and black coffee, and what latte, macchido, drink I want to kill those who grind coffee."


    "Poof Pooh." Han Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing, then nodded and said: "those are a little bitter, but Maqiduo should be ok?"


    Lin tired shook his head, with a smile on his face, eyes down, looked at the coffee cup in her hand for a few seconds, suddenly said: "I''m looking for you because of the new film, I want to find you to play the heroine."


    With that, Lin tired looks up at Han Xiaoxue and looks directly into her eyes.


    "To me?" Han Xiaoxue eyes stunned, looking at Lin tired eyes to determine the true and false.


    Now her reputation has been destroyed by the public opinion. She is just like the box office poison. Although she has a strong heart, she will always be affected.


    At this time, it''s also the best choice to avoid the limelight and adjust your mind at the same time.


    "Well." Lin tired certainly nodded, eyes serious.


    Han Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking: "why?"


    Lin tired eyes unconsciously with a little fierce: "they don''t take you well."


    They didn''t shoot you well. Let me do it!


    Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired''s eyes in amazement, and Lin tired looks at her calmly.


    He didn''t fall in love, and he didn''t know how to please girls, so he chose his own way, not so many tricks.


    I just like you!


    Just like the original promotion of the film, honest to tell the situation.


    The first time, Han Xiaoxue inexplicably feel a little flustered, to avoid Lin tired eyes, hurriedly arranged hair, embarrassed smile: "er... I think about it."


    Mom, I didn''t wash my hair when I came out in the morning. Is this his confession to me?


    He likes me??


    However, the warm current in her heart made her feel very comfortable.


    This is more sincere than the rich second generation who send flowers and jewelry.


    Just when she didn''t know what to say, Lin tired said seriously: "your play is wrong."


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Well?" Han Xiaoxue looks confused.


    Does this person really have no EQ? The atmosphere has been destroyed!


    "What... What''s wrong." Han Xiaoxue talks a little bit.


    The front is the same as the confession, but the back is telling me?


    "You don''t have to play those family dramas or art films that pursue the depth and sadness of the characters. Your face is naturally suitable for the big screen, and the most suitable way for you is actually a Chinese style blockbuster. Playing the Queen''s elder sister, I will make you very beautiful!" Lin tired said seriously.


    Obviously, she has the air of a queen, and she has to play the little daughter-in-law. Even if she tries her best, she still can''t play those who are naturally suitable for playing the little daughter-in-law, and she also gets rid of her anger.


    Han Xiaoxue blinked at the serious man, his eyes softened little by little.


    She felt his mood.


    He is angry, angry for himself. He must have seen a lot of comments on the Internet.


    This is really a man to understand.


    He didn''t hide himself, including when he met for the first time. He was very sincere.


    Others think that she will not be hurt because of her background and strength. Only this man can protect her dream with action.


    In his way.


    "So, do you want to be my heroine?" Lin tired directly asked, looking at Han Xiaoxue, eyes blink.


    "Good."


    Han Xiaoxue nodded with a smile, crisp.


    Even with Lin tired of this heart, Han Xiaoxue also decided that the heroine she played, even if lost, it doesn''t matter, it''s worth it.


    And can''t Han Xiaoxue afford to lose?


    "Er... Don''t look at the script and decide?"


    "No, I believe you."


    I believe you


    Lin tired heart a shock, looking at the smile on Han Xiaoxue''s face at this time, as if to return to that day in the dust light.


    ¡­¡­


    "May I see your movie?"


    "Er... Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to be my heroine?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good!" Lin tired nodded solemnly, is a man''s most solemn commitment.

 Chapter 56

    Looking at Lin tired solemn appearance, Han Xiaoxue pretty face raised a good-looking radian.


    She thinks that Lin tired probably has a good feeling for her, because he doesn''t cover it up at all, but she doesn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, she feels comfortable to get along with each other, because he is very calm, and there are no actions and words that she feels burdened with, so she gradually relaxes.


    Han Xiaoxue took a sip of coffee and asked with a smile, "when are you going to start the new play?"


    "It''s about July and August, but before that, the actors have to take part in military training, so they will enter the group in May." Lin tired thought and said.


    Han Xiaoxue nodded, Lin tired of the new film is military theme, she also heard, after thinking casually said: "the crew military training things to me, there is nothing else I need to help?"


    "Er..." Lin tired speechless, to tell the truth, he occasionally forgot her background, but when Han Xiaoxue said this kind of words lightly, he just remembered the red background of others.


    All of a sudden, it''s a little empty


    "No..." said Lin, shaking his head.


    "Well, why do you want to shoot military subjects?"


    "To be exact, I actually think it''s science fiction, but it''s a little less fantasy."


    "Science fiction?"


    "Well, just go back to the script."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people simple chat, half an hour later Han Xiaoxue said with a smile: "then I''ll go back to see the script."


    "Well, good." Lin tired smiles and nods. Han Xiaoxue turns around and leaves. A wisp of smile on her face lasts for a long time. It seems that the continuous bad mood in recent days has gradually dissipated.


    There seems to be a new expectation in life.


    Let''s go back to the script first.


    Han Xiaoxue behind, Lin tired eyes to see her leave, the line of sight fell on the position of Han Xiaoxue sat, holding gills in a daze for a long time.


    Um... She just showed that. Is she also a little fond of me?


    The stereo in the cake shop circulates a song in Lin tired''s ear.


    "I have a dream, like a rainbow after the rain."


    "With all the tears for a smile."


    "There is also a love across the sea of people."


    Lin tired face suddenly appeared a smile, very warm.


    In addition to the movie, he found another thing that could make his heart beat faster, happy, lost and excited.


    This is already a harvest.


    After all, some people are lucky to meet.


    Life is a long way to go.


    "Waiter, pay the bill."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following month, "geocentric adventure" finally came down slowly, with a total box office of 2.43 billion yuan, temporarily ranking first in this year''s box office and 15th in Chinese film history.


    Now, Chenguang has planned to release the film overseas, with domestic box office and word-of-mouth backing. The overseas distribution is very smooth. In the next six months, adventure in the center of the earth will be launched in many countries and regions.


    Including North America.


    But Lin tired, they don''t have to go with the propaganda.


    "Geocentric adventure" has been released, but the lingering charm is still rippling.


    Zhang Shan is now a front-line actor in Tuotuo. Although he is young, no one regards him as a little fresh meat. He deserves the word "actor".


    Now countless scripts have come to him, and any cast can invest more if they hang up his name. Before he takes on a play, he will tell Lin QUIN whether this schedule will conflict with Lin QUIN''s future films.


    He doesn''t want to miss Lin''s movie.


    Guan Xiaotong also won the first place in Xiaohua''s name. Fans of other actresses secretly said that she was lucky, but none of these could stop her from shining.


    Will is also very busy now, playing a supporting role in a big movie, but he will keep on talking to Lin Langfa.


    The stars of adventure in the middle of the earth are doing well now.


    These are all brought by Lin Kui. Now many economic companies have listed Lin Kui as the key focus. If the news of Lin Kui''s new play comes out, those economic companies can break their heads for an audition.


    At the same time, during this period of time, Chenguang allocated the investment amount of 100 million yuan. A total of four companies invested 100 million yuan together.


    When signing the contract, Lin quing once again determined the copyright of the film. The copyright of the film is divided into many rights, such as the right of distribution, the right of reproduction, the right of projection and so on.


    Lin Chen doesn''t care about all this, but he holds the copyright firmly in his hand. No one can change, remake or continue to make the characters in the film without his permission.


    About this, Lin Juan has also registered the copyright of the script.


    This is the top priority. He is on guard against the capitalists.


    In addition to being busy, Lin tired has been living with his parents in Jiangcheng for a month. He didn''t attend a film gathering in March, and the interviews were all pushed. He was the most practical at home, and then he went back to the countryside to see his master repair the villa when he was free.


    Yes, grandparents have been sent to Yangcheng, and then Lin Zheng immediately listen to Lin tired, find someone to do the drawings, began to rest villa!


    There''s no need for Lin tired to stare here. When he''s free, he draws sub shots. Now he''s almost done with the sub shots of No. 001.


    He likes life very much.


    It''s just time to work.


    On April 6, Li Lan called Lin tired. The production team has been set up, and they are still old friends, waiting for him to come back to preside over the work.


    Lin tired again carrying his black bag on the flight to Tianhai.


    In the afternoon, Lin tired already appeared in the conference room of the dust light building.


    Or those people, as soon as Lin tired came in, he heard warm applause, and many people looked excited.


    A few months ago, in this conference room, Lin tired came in and gave them a pile of materials. Then they created a legend together!


    Now it will be the second!


    ¡­¡­


    The first step in the formal operation of the cast is to select the actors. The actors needed for this play are not two or three like those in the adventure in the center of the earth.


    As soon as the news of the audition spread, all the well-informed people in the entertainment circle were shocked, and the information of the artists under their hands was sent to the dust. During this period of time, people who are slightly in higher vocational colleges have been harassed.


    Countless people have focused their eyes on the cast, but they wonder why there is no information about the male and female protagonists in the audition materials given by the cast.


    After many inquiries, they know that the heroine has been determined by Han Xiaoxue. There''s no way. What about the hero?


    No matter how short they were, they didn''t get the information about the hero from anyone in the crew.


    Because the crew didn''t know.


    This makes them a little crazy. If they know who the leading actor is, they can fight for it. There is no certain thing in the entertainment industry. They can break the contract even if they sign a contract.


    But now I''m blind.


    At this time, in the private room of a restaurant in Tianhai.


    Lin tired pushes a script to the man sitting opposite.


    On the white cover of the play, there are four big words.


    Captain Hua Xia

 Chapter 57

    April 9th, noon.


    In the private room of a restaurant in Tianhai City, Peng Yan pushed the door in with a modest smile. When he saw Lin tired sitting in the private room, he bent slightly, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "director Lin."


    Lin tired to get up, as always smile calm, after shaking hands with him, stretched out his hand and said: "sit down."


    "Well, congratulations on Director Lin''s film sales." Peng Yan said polite words while sitting down, Lin tired carefully looked at his figure wrapped in a decent black suit, secretly nodded.


    This is a self-discipline to terror man, it is precisely because of his self-discipline, let Lin tired eyes locked in his body.


    He has all the qualities of the new movie hero.


    Peng Yan sat up straight in front of Lin tired''s gaze -- of course, he would not doubt that Lin tired was a fag.


    Although there are all kinds of people in this circle, there used to be tabloids gossiping that he had a py deal with a rich man who is good at it


    Ah


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired''s eyes are just the eyes of a director who looks at the actors normally. He is familiar with this kind of eyes.


    In fact, he had guesses before. Lin tired''s new film has almost spread all over the entertainment circle now. I don''t know how many people are thinking about it. When Lin tired asks him out at this time, he will naturally have some guesses in his mind.


    His agent was crazy when he got the call.


    After nodding his head, Lin gave him a script with a white cover on the desk. The four black block letters of "captain China" on the cover were very clear.


    Peng Yan looked at the name for a moment.


    What kind of movie is this?


    The name is a bit awkward.


    "This is the script of my new play. I want you to be the leading actor." Lin tired said frankly.


    Peng Yan took over the script. The brand-new script exudes the fragrance of ink, and the pages of the book ring with his flipping.


    "I want to see the script first, OK?" Peng Yan said with a smile.


    Happy is happy, but it''s impossible to say he''s completely at ease.


    After all, big directors have also made bad films. Besides, Lin is such a new and cutting-edge director. I don''t know whether he is stable or not. Many people in the industry are still watching the performance of his next play.


    Lin tired raises his hand and makes a gesture of invitation. Peng Yan shows an apologetic smile and looks forward to the script.


    The next time the room was very quiet. Lin tired ordered a cup of tea and drank it quietly. Then he went into the system and chose a movie to watch.


    Time passes quietly.


    Peng Yan''s face was calm and serious at first. After reading two pages, a smile appeared on his face. Then he frowned and relaxed.


    After a while, maybe less than 20 minutes, Peng Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face showed a touch of sadness.


    He closed the script and solemnly said to Lin tired, "director Lin, I played this play!"


    Lin tired comes out of the system and sees Peng Yan with a solemn and excited face. He holds the script tightly, which shows his love for the script.


    Peng Yan put out his thumb and admired: "director Lin has courage."


    Lin tired SA ran a smile, did not answer his words, but said: "that your schedule is no problem?"


    "No, I haven''t received the script this year." Peng Yan shook his head and said that he was very strict with the script. Sometimes his plays were not shown in the market for a year or two.


    "Well, that''s good. You can arrange it. In the middle of May, it will enter the military training of the crew, and then it will start up in July at the latest. It will be released in October, and the new year''s show will be on." Lin said slowly.


    Peng Yan has no objection to this arrangement.


    After a few more words, they are ready to say goodbye. Peng Yan is anxious to go back to see the script, but Lin tired still has a lot to do.


    Facing separation, Lin tired suddenly turned back and said with a smile: "Peng Yan, cherish this role."


    Although Peng Yan was puzzled, he still nodded with a smile: "OK ????¡£¡±


    He hasn''t realized how important this role will be in the film history in the future, but it doesn''t affect his prudence. His professional attitude towards film is well recognized in the industry.


    Two people wave goodbye, at this point, the hero is done, and then there are those supporting roles.


    ¡­¡­


    At a mansion in Tianhai, Han Xiaoxue handed a script to an old man with a smile: "grandfather, I have a script here that I want to show you?"


    The old man wore a suit and said with a smile, "what do you show me in your play, and what is the mess of the Anti Japanese war?"


    "No, look." Han Xiaoxue rarely shows her little daughter''s coquetry.


    "Well, let me see."


    The old man took over the script, first looked at the name, scolded: "what a mess of names."


    Han Xiaoxue vomits her tongue and drinks tea.


    "The description of this play is not true. We didn''t have such good conditions at that time."


    "Nonsense."


    "Well... This is OK."


    Looking at it, the old man sometimes make complaints about it, but then he doesn''t speak. His eyes begin to flush and his body starts to tremble.


    Han Xiaoxue quickly sat down to take the script, but he didn''t want the old man to pinch it. He looked at a plot in the script with tears in his eyes.


    "Grandfather, are you all right? Grandfather, we won''t watch anymore." Han Xiaoxue patted the old man on the back, worried.


    "I''m fine." The old man trembled and waved, put down the script, rubbed his eyes, choked and said: "I love the 140000 people who can''t go home!"


    "They''re all dolls like you."


    "Few young people today remember what they have done for this country and this nation?"


    "Because they can''t go home!"


    The old man clapped the table with red eyes. The more he said, the more excited he was. He cried.


    Han Xiaoxue also red eyes, gently stroked the old man''s back: "no, no one will forget them, this script is written by a young director, ready to make a movie."


    "Shoot! Be sure to shoot! If there''s any difficulty, let him come to me! "


    The old man said with a sonorous voice, pointing to the script.


    "I must show the young people what kind of spirit the martyrs of the previous generation are! These are the mountains and rivers they fought with blood


    "I''ll show them! What is a Chinese soldier


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the old man patted the table, the strength was too strong for young people. He turned to Han Xiaoxue and said, "let the boy do it! If it''s not good, I''ll take care of him! "


    The old man sonorous and powerful said, a kind of golden iron horse momentum spontaneously.


    Han Xiaoxue didn''t know whether to be happy or not. Anyway, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She nodded and said softly, "OK, OK."


    While comforting the old man, Han Xiaoxue secretly apologizes to Lin tired.


    But he should be... Ok... Right?


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Lin tired just received a call. He saw that the caller had a headache, but it was not good not to answer, so he could only get through.


    "Hello?"


    "Ah, director Lin, I''m Liu Yan. If you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 58

    "Er... No, I''ve had it." Lin tired straight said.


    It''s true that he just ate with Peng Yan, and he''s not familiar with Liu Yan. How embarrassing it would be to eat together at that time


    "Dinner, director Lin, I''ll cook some light meals at home in the evening. I also have something to ask you." Liu Yan said with a smile.


    No matter what today, she must bring back Lin tired!


    "All right." Lin tired helplessly said, if you don''t agree again, some tear face, eat it.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address. I''ll wait for you in the evening." Liu Yan says happily, the tone flatters, any man is given face so won''t hate her.


    "Well." Lin tired hung up the phone and sighed.


    "Ah..."


    What can I do


    In the afternoon, Lin tired stares at the problem of making costumes and props to order, then reviews the shooting location, and the time passes quietly.


    In the evening, he came to the address sent by Liu Yan, which is a good small villa.


    Lin rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened. Behind the door, Liu Yan''s beautiful face appeared. Because she was at home, she was wearing simple jeans and a thin white knitted sweater to outline her hot figure.


    "Director Lin, here you are." Liu Yan''s face showed a happy smile, repeatedly said: "come on, come on in."


    It''s a bit of a northern girl''s forthright.


    "Well, excuse me." Lin tired nodded with a smile and handed the fruit he was carrying.


    Chinese people, even if Lin tired of that kind of human exchanges, but at least the door-to-door visit to mention something is to know.


    "Thank you ~" Liu Yan took the fruit with a smile, leaned over to get Lin tired''s slippers, and then said to Lin tired with a smile, "director Lin, take a look first, have a rest, I still have something burning in the pot."


    "Well."


    Lin tired nodded, put on slippers into the door, Liu Yan quickly stepped into the kitchen.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see a spacious hall. There is a separation point in the middle of the hall. On the left is the living room, and on the right is the dining table and stairs.


    Lin tired looked at the layout, thinking that the villa design of his hometown should be similar to this one.


    Lin tired didn''t go around, so he sat on the sofa and closed his eyes to enter the system.


    In fact, he is not comfortable. He is not comfortable anywhere.


    But I can''t help it. I can only shoot in the system.


    Soon, Liu Yan put a pot on the table and asked Lin tired to eat.


    Lin tired opened his eyes, got up and came to the table to see three dishes and one soup.


    Braised chicken, steamed eel, cumin kidney, stewed ginseng turtle soup.


    Good guy


    This is not enough.


    Lin tired touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s so rich and hard."


    Liu Yan said with a bold smile: "you''re welcome. After all, I have a request from you. Guide Lin, sit down quickly. I''ll bring you wine. I''ll certainly serve you today."


    Lin tired quickly waved and said: "don''t drink, I will go back to work later."


    What kind of wine do you drink


    "That''s fine." Liu Yan also does not insist, the hand and foot is quick to say: "that I give you Sheng bowl soup."


    Say, Liu Yan hands to give Lin tired soup, Lin tired helplessly looking at her action, also can only be with her.


    After sitting down, Lin tired drank a spoonful of turtle soup. It tasted delicious, with the taste of ginseng.


    It''s healthy to drink into your mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Yan asked expectantly.


    Lin tired gave her thumb with a smile, so Liu Yan began to smile. She also picked up a bowl of soup and said, "I usually live alone. I often like to cook at home and don''t like to be idle."


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile and said, "it''s delicious. By the way, what did you just say you asked me for?"


    Liu Yan looked at Lin tired one eye, jokingly said with a smile: "of course, it''s about the new play. Lin Dao doesn''t think I''m old."


    Women always have an advantage in this respect, with a little joking coquettish way to say, even if there are so many presumptuous, men will not care too much.


    Men can''t.


    With whom?


    Listen to Liu Yan say so, Lin tired a little embarrassed, once promise is not, don''t promise is not.


    "No Lin tired embarrassed smile way.


    "Does director Lin think I''m not good at acting?" Liu Yan said bitterly.


    "Er..." Lin tired didn''t know what to say.


    After all, sometimes it''s easier to be honest without friends


    Looking at Lin tired''s embarrassed appearance, Liu Yan suddenly chuckled, waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t embarrass director Lin, but director Lin, give me some advice. What''s the right way for me now?"


    In fact, she is also a transparent person, otherwise it is impossible to climb up from a small host without background.


    At the same time, she is also a cruel person. She is cruel to herself and others. Only she knows how much she has paid for her present position.


    Today, she had a tentative idea. If she could win a suitable role, she would give something.


    What happened to Han Xiaoxue! She knew that she would offend almost half of the entertainment industry before, but she didn''t end the hype herself!


    If she can grab the role, she will not hesitate!


    But now it seems that she really can''t do it. Let''s go back to the second place and have a good relationship. Now she''s empty in the name of sister Chenguang. In fact, she''s not in a very good situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of drama do you fit for yourself?" make complaints about Lin Tsu''s heart, and at the same time he glanced at the pair of headlights.


    Why?


    Lin tired a Leng.


    His face suddenly became hesitant.


    Liu Yan of course noticed Lin tired''s eyes, women are usually more sensitive in this respect, she showed a faint smile on her face, and then deliberately asked: "what''s the matter, director Lin?"


    Lin tired hesitated for a while, put down the spoon, looked at Liu Yan and said, "can you take off your clothes and let me have a look?"


    "Ah?" Liu Yan was confused.


    So you are such a person!


    Unexpected!!


    Excellent!


    Liu Yan turned around, pushed the table, stood up to lift his hair, and without saying a word, he took off the sweater by holding the corner of the sweater in his hands. The whole process was very simple.


    After taking off her sweater, she only had a black bodice close to her body, because it was V-necked, and a small half ball was exposed, which was enough to make a man''s blood boil.


    Liu Yan put the sweater on the back of the chair, then pinched a posture and stood there, showing her hot figure to her heart''s content. She asked frankly, "do you still use to take off, director Lin?"


    "No more." Lin tired waved his hand, and his eyes wandered over Liu Yan''s upper body. Suddenly he frowned, pinched his chin and said, "there''s a lot of belly meat..."


    Liu Yan smile a stiff, pinching his waist hand unconsciously force, have a kind of want to go back to the kitchen to get a knife, Lin tired chopped impulse!


    Get out of here! I''m in good shape!!


    Lin tired frowned and hesitated for a while, then slowly released his brow and said to Liu Yan, "put on your clothes. If you can lose ten Jin and lose your stomach before March next year, I have a role for you."


    Liu Yan forced hand suddenly relaxed, silent for a long time, she suddenly asked: "what kind of role?"


    "A... Very important role."

 Chapter 59

    From Liu Yan''s home, Lin tired along the road with a smile, facing the night wind of the sky for a long time.


    To be honest, he was a little agitated just now.


    After all, we are a race of adults who are in heat all their lives


    However, he deeply knows what he wants and doesn''t want. The scenery on the way is easy to lose.


    So sometimes it''s valuable to be able to be firm in yourself, not to make yourself ignorant in the end.


    Lin tired read such a sentence.


    Now I can easily talk and laugh with any woman, and I can easily hold any woman''s waist. If I need to go to a nightclub, I can have different company.


    Just when I think of you, I still want to put on a white shirt, pinch out the cigarette, and appear in front of you in the warm sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    Each of us, at the beginning, was a young man with a clear smile.


    Behind him came the sound of the wheels running over the Youbai road. Lin tired looked back and saw an empty taxi. He waved to get on and went all the way to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yan''s entanglement, Lin tired can finally concentrate on the preparation of the film.


    As mentioned above, the cast of this play is very large. Some of them can be invited to audition, but some of them need to be invited by Lin himself.


    For example, the actor of general Peng, Mr. Wu Gang, is invited by Lin Juan.


    This is not Wu Gang who cut down trees on the moon.


    The head of the team, fan Tianen and Lin tired, invited Mr. Li Youbin.


    The two teachers were invited by Lin Juan in person, and they agreed one after another after reading the script. So far, the framework of the stars has been generally determined.


    By this time it was mid April.


    Then there was the selection of the shooting location. After thinking about it, Han Xiaoxue called when he was considering whether to go abroad or build it in China.


    "Hello, director Lin." Han Xiaoxue''s voice is clean, there is nothing special about it, but Lin tired''s face is not conscious of a smile.


    "Well Lin tired simply agreed.


    "The military training is done. By the way, there''s another thing."


    "What?"


    "After reading the script, my family hopes that you will choose the shooting location in China, and then they will ask the recruits in the army to help the crew. By the way, they will also take this opportunity to let them know what kind of circumstances the martyrs fought in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired was shocked by the news and couldn''t speak. Did he disturb the army?


    "Of course, the military will also undertake the exercise shells that you need to shoot, and regard it as a cultural study and team building."


    "Er..."


    Lin tired''s ideas gradually clear, and then a wave of pressure from the shop, so big?


    The military''s meaning is very obvious, don''t let our army''s elegant demeanor beat bad!!


    You''re being watched!


    If it''s not good


    "Well, come on." After taking a deep breath, Lin said calmly.


    just right! With the help of the soldiers of this era, I salute the martyrs of the previous era!


    This is the blend of two generations of military spirit!


    If the martyrs have the will to live forever, let them have a look at our peaceful and prosperous times!


    As they wish.


    Heavy pressure on Lin tired''s shoulder, but his eyes are more and more hot, this time, I will show my strong points, can''t fall the style of Chinese soldiers!


    Changbai Mountain is the shooting place!


    Under the boiling blood, Lin tired directly hangs up Han Xiaoxue''s phone, and doesn''t remember her at all


    Leave Han Xiaoxue on the other end of the phone with a look of consternation.


    This guy


    Do you really like me?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of April, 3000 sets of costumes were customized, and the props were nearly finished. Now with the military''s resources, many props can be abandoned.


    Let''s go straight to the real thing!


    At the same time, the cast held the first script study meeting.


    In addition to the two leading actors, Mr. Li Youbin is also very important in this film. As for Mr. Wu Gang, his plays are only a few, not many, so he is not used for it.


    So there are only three people who come here. Although there are many other actors, they are not the leading role, and they are not used for it.


    This time, the dialogue is mainly about Peng Yan and Han Xiaoxue. Li Youbin is very relaxed. He often talks about the dialogue once, but Peng Yan and Han Xiaoxue discuss it many times, discuss the tone, action and so on.


    Several times, the other actors in the cast have been recruited, waiting for the news to enter the group at any time.


    So far, the preparatory work of the whole crew is nearly completed, and it can be started at any time.


    Originally, it was said that the stars would be sent to military training for a period of time. Now that the army has all come to the drama group, there is no need to worry about this. Go straight on!


    Lin tired informed Li Lan of his decision. Li Lan responded quickly and invited the media directly to hold the film conference of "captain China" for Lin tired in the hotel next to Chenguang.


    In May, it was a month before geocentric adventure was released in China. At present, in foreign countries, the number of viewers of geocentric adventure in Korea is 430000, and the box office of island countries is 50 million yuan, which is not bad. But after leaving Asia, the box office began to decline sharply.


    In North America, "adventure in the center of the earth" only has more than 200 screens, and the box office is hundreds of thousands of dollars a day, most of which are contributed by Chinese students.


    That''s normal.


    The comments of the American are like this: "I still can''t stand the blockbusters with Chinese faces..."


    "It''s a great picture. I can''t believe it''s only made for eight million dollars. They must have concealed their investment!"


    "Hell, I''m not used to subtitles."


    "Lin will be a good director with imaginative pictures, looking forward to his next film."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, domestic audiences were still looking forward to what kind of box office "geocentric adventure" would achieve abroad, but later they gradually lost their enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­


    On May 5, Lin Juan held a new film conference. In the auditorium to be set by the hotel, there is a huge poster with the four words "captain China" on the back of the platform, which is quite mysterious.


    At this time, the seats in the hall have been filled with people, a total of 100 media, in all the attention, Lin tired four people pushed the side door to the stage.


    The flash lights are in one piece.


    Lin Juan, Peng Yan, Han Xiaoxue and Li Youbin took their seats respectively.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired."


    After nearly two months, Lin tired finally appeared in the eyes of the media again. Now Lin tired''s own traffic is not low, and he has a group of fans, but with a cutting-edge label hanging on his head, so that his fans are not as solid as the old directors.


    Peng Yan three people also say hello one after another, and then Lin tired, as always, no nonsense, directly began to ask questions.


    A female reporter in a white professional dress was asked, "director Lin, I heard that your new film is a military theme. This news has disappointed many of your fans. Why do you choose such an unpopular theme?"


    "Military has never been unpopular. It''s just that there are few films in our country, and this film is not just military." Lin tired replied.


    When he spoke, a group of reporters at the bottom took notes seriously, and the camera faithfully recorded every picture.


    The female reporter wanted to ask again, but she was stopped by the staff and was unwilling to sit down.


    One is a male reporter. He didn''t know what he was going to ask, but now he got up and asked, "director Lin, you just said that the new film is not only about military affairs, but also other elements?"

 Chapter 60

    "You''ll know when you get into the cinema." Lin tired said with a smile, the scene rang out a smile.


    This familiar routine of directing


    Next.


    "Director Lin, what are your reasons for choosing Han Xiaoxue as the heroine?" A thin man stood up with a sharp question.


    After all, everyone knows the Kuroshio that Han Xiaoxue experienced some time ago.


    In everyone''s gaze, Lin tired said with a smile: "because she is suitable."


    "Thank you."


    One after another, not only Lin tired, but also a number of leading actors were questioned. After one hour''s question session, Lin tired left with the leading actors, and the press conference was announced to be over.


    Lin tired with the stars to have dinner, the reporters go back to release the news, the news spread all of a sudden.


    "The new director Lin tired announced the new film as a military theme after his adventure in the center of the earth!"


    "Shocked! Two billion directors, new films are so big


    "Strength or sensationalism? She is the heroine of Lin tired''s new play


    "Resist US aggression and aid Korea! He is the first film director in China who dares to make films! "


    "Look at me! New directors fear Waterloo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the news broke out, a group of gourd eaters and fans who have been paying close attention to Lin tired also saw the news, and many people felt a chill at that time.


    "My darling, Lin tired head is really iron, who will go to the cinema to see this kind of war movie, anyway, I won''t watch it."


    "I shouldn''t say that... But who wants to see Tuba road in the cinema..."


    "The only military theme that can let me into the cinema is Hollywood blockbuster!"


    "Cool, cool, forget it, wait for his next one, ah."


    "Even Han Xiaoxue... My God..."


    "There''s the box office poison. Don''t look at it."


    "I really don''t know what Lin tired thinks. He also uses Guan Xiaotong''s and Peng YuYan''s awkward acting skills..."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there are those who oppose, there are those who support.


    "I think it''s OK!"


    "Get out of here! Hollywood soldiers will save you on the battlefield? "


    "Finally, a director has made this subject! We''re 140000 heroes who can''t get home!! Tear eyes. "


    "Support! The spirit of director Chong Lin! I''m sure! And watch his ability! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Opinions on the Internet are beginning to diverge, but it''s more rational to see losers. After all, when it comes to process war movies, most people''s first impressions are hand tearing ghosts, steamed bread grenades


    What a bullshit


    My heart is cold!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the crew kept silent and came to Jilin in Northeast China. Instead of entering the city, they followed Han Xiaoxue into a military region here.


    During the filming period, the crew will live in the military region until the filming is completed.


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m Guo Qiang, commander of the 10th battalion of the 128th regiment of the 46th division of the 16th group army of the people''s Republic of China! After receiving the order from the superior, I will cooperate with your crew to complete the shooting work from today on! "


    A burly, ordinary looking man came to the front of the car just Lin tired salute said, the man''s body stood straight, showing a strong and tough atmosphere.


    On the school field in the distance, a group of soldiers are looking at this side excitedly, especially Han Xiaoxue and the girls of the drama group. Their eyes are almost shining.


    The girls of the crew gathered together, chatting and secretly searching for the handsome soldiers. Some blushed, others looked at them boldly, and the soldiers were crying and howling.


    Now in this era, in the war between men and women, it is uncertain who is the hunter and who is the prey.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired subconsciously also saluted, but it was not so standard, so he felt a little embarrassed. With a wry smile, he reached out his hand to Guo Qiang and said, "thank you, commander Guo. Is there anything we need to pay attention to?"


    "The order given by the superior is to fully cooperate with Director Lin''s work, so we have nothing to cooperate with director Lin." Guo Qiang said frankly, with a loud voice, just like reporting to the leaders.


    There is a strong feeling everywhere.


    Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, battalion commander Guo. First take us to the place where we live, put away our luggage, and then gather the people together. I''ll also choose some characters with lines to assign to everyone."


    "Good." Guo Qiang has a smile on his face. Even he has some expectation in his heart.


    In fact, since the superior gave the task to their battalion, the whole battalion was shocked by the news!


    It''s a movie! Maybe you can still be on camera! Let the parents at home have a look! What a face!


    And watch the stars!


    I don''t know how many people in the 16th army envy their battalion!


    Guo Qiang took Lin tired and they went to the dormitory. On the way, he saw the soldiers who were excited to see them. He choked his neck and yelled, "what are you looking at! Don''t train me! In half an hour, we will gather at the school yard! "


    The soldiers scattered like birds and beasts.


    Lin tired to see the face can not help but show a smile, but also some yearning.


    "I''ve been a soldier all my life. This is the first time I''ve really come to the army." Li Youbin sighed, Han Xiaoxue said with a smile: "Mr. Li, the soldier you played was our idol when we were young."


    "Ah, ha ha." Li Youbin waved his hand modestly with a smile, but the smile on his face clearly showed that he was in a good mood.


    "Yes, I grew up watching teacher Li''s play when I was a child." Guo Qiang turned back and said with a smile, with some shyness.


    Several people chatted all the way to the dormitory prepared for them.


    About ten or twenty square meters of room, with three high and low beds, this is the configuration of the dormitory, the army, you can not get the same hotel.


    There are more than 60 people from the crew. There are two film crews. They are scattered. Women are on the same floor or the top floor.


    It''s an army here. They''re all young men. Although nothing bad can happen, it''s not good to frighten other girls. Moreover, it''s easy to affect the morale of the army.


    After the placement, Lin tired took the actors, assistant directors and photographers of the crew to the campus under the guidance of Guo Qiang, accompanied by Li Youbin and Peng Yan.


    The assembly bell rings.


    All of a sudden, from the dormitory building, small school field and other locations ran out of the army green stream of people, black and blue came.


    In just one minute, there was a square array of five hundred people in front of Lin tired.


    Twenty five times twenty.


    Five hundred people stood like javelins in front of Lin Juan.


    At this moment, Lin was a little shocked and proud.


    This is our army!


    Guo Qiang''s roar spread all over the audience: "stand at attention!"


    "Dong!"


    The uniform sound of footsteps.


    "At ease!"


    Good to hear or see the five hundred feet as like as two peas.


    Guo Qiang nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace me.

 Chapter 61

    "This is director Lin tired of the film crew! We are ordered by our superiors to cooperate with Director Lin tired to make this film! It''s an honor Guo Qiang shouts at the top of his voice. Only his voice is spreading in the whole school. Lin tired worries that his voice will crack at any time.


    "We must accomplish this glorious task!"


    "Now director Lin tired is going to choose a group of us to play the roles with lines! The selected person must not drop the chain


    "Report!" A soldier under the stage called out.


    "Say it


    "We don''t know how to act." The soldier said.


    "No, I will!! I see you are more exciting than Wang Qiang in the entertainment circle! He will! Why don''t you? " Guo Qiang roared.


    There was a burst of laughter in the army. At the top of the dormitory, a group of women heard the laughter and quickly bent down on the corridor to look at it, pointing excitedly.


    Lin tired they were amused on the side, Li Youbin said with a smile: "this boy."


    "Well, don''t laugh! Now let director Lin tired give us a few sentences! " Guo Qiang said, turning to give up his position and looking at Lin tired, he took the lead in clapping.


    Clattering applause, 500 people look forward to eager to Lin tired.


    Unconsciously, Lin tired has become a big man in other people''s eyes.


    Lin tired did not expect to have such a look, a little surprised, and then was pushed out like a duck on the shelf, and at this time, Han Xiaoxue appeared in the dormitory upstairs.


    Lin tired walked forward two steps with a bitter smile, stood in front of the stage and said hello to the audience: "Hello, everyone, I''m Lin tired!"


    The applause stopped.


    The open school field was quiet. Five hundred pairs of eyes looked at Lin tired. This pressure was not acceptable to ordinary people. Fortunately, Lin tired had directed many drama groups in the system, and he was able to bear it. He looked at them. After a moment of silence, Lin tired suddenly knew what to say.


    "I''ll tell you what kind of story I''m going to shoot," he told the audience


    "Do you all know about resisting US aggression and aiding Korea?"


    "I know!"


    "Of course, my grandfather is still a veteran of Korean aid!"


    "I know that, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom. Lin tired looked at them with a smile. After they were almost finished, he said aloud, "what I want to shoot is the story of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea!"


    The people at the bottom quietly looked at Lin tired. In fact, they were somewhat disappointed after listening to it. They thought it was shooting special forces, but they didn''t expect it was shooting anti US aggression and aid Korea. What they automatically played in their mind was the picture in the Anti Japanese War TV series.


    "How many of you know the data on this?"


    Some of the people at the bottom answered, "starting in ''50!"


    "140000 dead!"


    "Three years!"


    Lin tired quietly listen, wait for the bottom no voice, just said: "I''ll tell you a set of data."


    "According to the statistics in the history of the war of the Chinese people''s volunteers to resist US aggression and aid Korea, in the war of resisting US aggression and aid Korea, our volunteers suffered 360000 casualties! Forty thousand non combat casualties! "


    "The bones of 140000 heroic sons and daughters lie in the opposite territory and cannot be recovered!"


    "Isn''t that surprising?"


    "I was also surprised when I saw it. There were 410000 non combat casualties!"


    "What kind of situation has caused such non combat casualties?"


    The whole school was silent. Lin tired yelled: "it was the condition that we were backward at that time! As a result, our front-line soldiers do not have enough clothing to keep out the cold in the environment of minus 30 degrees! There''s not enough food to eat! There is not enough medicine for the wounded! "


    "But under such circumstances, we annihilated a total of 1.09 million UN troops!"


    "Under the heavy firepower of the enemy, our martyrs won the war with rifles and explosives and won the final victory!"


    "Proud or not!"


    Lin tired clapped his chest and roared. His face was red and his neck was thick. It was hard to see him lose his manners.


    "Pride!" The soldiers at the bottom were boiling with blood and roaring with red faces and thick necks! One after another, they wondered if they could stick to it and win in that kind of environment?


    Yes!


    Sure can!!


    Can''t and can''t!!!


    "This is the spirit, the soul of the Chinese army that I shot in this play!" Lin tired and excited, said with a voice.


    "I need you to show that spirit! Don''t lose the prestige of our Chinese martyrs! Let all later generations remember their efforts! Tell me, can you do it! "


    "To finish the mission to the death!" Guo Qiang roared in an agitated mood. The five hundred soldiers also looked excited one by one and roared with red eyes: "I will finish the task to the death!"


    Roaring into the sky! A bloody battlefield filled with the tragic atmosphere.


    At this moment, they seem to come to the real battlefield!


    Lin tired is also in a mood to see them, happy smile, there is such a team, he will be able to make a good film!


    Dormitory, Han Xiaoxue face with a smile, turned back to the room.


    It''s not ready yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, just now I''m really powerful. I''m a little excited about what I said. I want to go to the battlefield with a gun."


    On the way back, Li Youbin said jokingly with a smile. Peng Yan nodded in agreement and said, "I suddenly feel a lot of pressure."


    Lin tired waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t want to speak. He just roared so many times that he made his throat hoarse.


    But it''s worth it!


    It''s fun!


    "Director Lin''s speech just now reminds me of commander Peng''s line in the script." Li Youbin continued, full of praise.


    Peng Yan said with a smile: "is it the part of the speech for the recruits?"


    "Well, that''s the part. That word really makes my blood boil."


    "Me too." Peng Yan nodded in agreement.


    The actors and deputy directors of the cast were also chatting behind them. They were walking and chatting in the open military camp, enjoying themselves.


    Today, the crew had a long rest after dinner. The next day, the crew got up early and held a start-up ceremony, which aroused the curiosity and excitement of many big soldiers.


    You can''t fire artillery in the barracks, can you?


    Although the military says it supports you, you can''t defeat the national property like this


    A group of people covered the camera with a piece of red cloth in the built camp, then lit incense, and worshipped four times in front of the four sides. The start-up ceremony was completed.


    When the ceremony was finished, Lin tired looked at the people and soldiers who were looking forward to him and waved with a smile: "let''s go!"


    Lin Qin and others took the army''s heavy truck and went to the shooting place that the army had found for them - an empty and uninhabited wilderness. This is the place where the troops train in the field. In the past, it''s the battlefield of live ammunition military exercises, and it''s the right time to shoot the battlefield for them.


    Satisfied with the position, Lin began to direct the people to set up the scene,


    With his command, people began to move quickly, but within an hour, the wilderness had been set up a simple camp by the soldiers, and there were military tents everywhere.


    This is commander pen''s camp in the script, and it is also the place where the protagonist will rest when he arrives at the battlefield, and then he will be sent to the battlefield.


    It''s the rear of the whole volunteer army.


    After everything is ready, Lin tired sits behind the monitor, meets people''s expectant eyes, picks up the walkie talkie and says in a deep voice: "turn on the machine!"

 Chapter 62

    In the first scene, a group of recruits enter the camp.


    It is mainly about Peng Yan''s attitude, curiosity, nervousness, expectation and so on.


    He also talked with his teammates with a smile.


    Five hundred sets of PLA grey and white linen clothes have been handed out. The soldiers change their clothes with a little novelty, talking and laughing. Some of them look solemn and carefully smooth every wrinkle on their bodies.


    They''re going to take it back to the collection.


    Lin tired also said that the clothes can be given to them after shooting.


    It''s also a memorial.


    Tie the leggings, put on the cloth shoes, we looked at each other, at the beginning are still making fun of each other, gradually, an inexplicable atmosphere began to produce.


    It''s like we all went back to that era and felt the military spirit of the martyrs in that era.


    They are all soldiers. This kind of mood is not shared by ordinary group performers.


    Under the arrangement of on-site director Liu Kai, the 500 people are divided into two camps. Each of them carries a three eight cover on his back. All of them have strange and nervous faces. They can''t help whispering. Guo Qiang also wears an eight route military uniform. He and several company commanders stand on the outside of the retired army. They seem to be a steady group, but they are shaking hands!


    Mom, he was not so nervous during the actual military exercise!


    Liu Kai also had a headache in the face of them, and his voice was hoarse, which was also the words: "don''t be nervous! When you go in, you can play freely, but the team must not be confused, you know


    "The situation now is that you are all recruits. What you felt when you first came to the barracks is what you feel now."


    "And you, you are the team in the camp! You are elite. What is elite like? You have to be different. "


    After repeatedly explaining clearly, he asked Lin tired hoarsely: "director, no problem?"


    Lin tired looked at the four monitors in the picture, a row of two people, 100 rows, the team stretched nearly 100 meters! Present in the picture like a long dragon!


    "No problem." He said with a smile.


    no problem! It can''t be better. This film, which has been shot in the system for four or five years, can finally be shot in reality.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡ Start


    ¡­¡­


    As the sound began, the crowd in the picture began to surge. The soldiers lined up in neat lines and walked at a pace that might be more neat than those predecessors many years ago, slowly walked into the entrance of the camp under the lens.


    Lin tired looked at the camera with Li Youbin, who was sitting beside him. Teacher Li tut said with a smile, "these guys are too nervous."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    It''s true that some of the people in the team are very tight, and they all have the same hands and feet.


    Those who stood at the door to meet the new recruits were also serious and frightening.


    But it''s all right. In the early stage of the play, the protagonist Chen Feng''s body was thin before the gene mutation, and Peng Yan''s body was restored after the mutation. So because of his body, he had to shoot the same shot twice, and then use special effects technology to deal with it later. In this way, he was not afraid of no material.


    "OK, card."


    After walking for a while, Lin said with his walkie talkie. Then he went to the shooting place and began to set the angle for the camera. The next shot was a close-up of Peng Yan.


    Peng Yan looks around the barracks with a smile on his face. Lin tired looks at the camera in the monitor and frowns slightly.


    Peng Yan''s smile was impeccable, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Until he looked to the direction of Han Xiaoxue, Lin tired suddenly suddenly.


    He knows where the problem is.


    It''s the eyes.


    Peng Yan''s eyes are too calm. It''s still the problem of the audition of "the center of the earth". He may be older and more mature. There is no clear and pure youth in his eyes.


    To put it simply, there''s nothing in his eyes!


    Adult eyes can be filled with fatigue and sharp, but no matter how hard it is to wipe clean.


    The pure yearning and expectation.


    Now Chen Feng is pure and full of hope. He has not been turned into a mature captain by the battlefield.


    "Click." Lin tired stopped the crew without hesitation.


    He''s not allowed to have a flaw!


    Go to Peng Yan side, Lin tired with him to make the problem clear, Peng Yan frown think, and then he gives the adjustment method is very wonderful.


    He came to a more spacious position with a smile and challenged the whole battalion: "is there anyone who tries to do push ups! See who does more! "


    The soldiers looked at each other and couldn''t bear it!


    There are 500 men here. Do you want one?


    "I''ll do it!"


    "You get out of the way, who doesn''t know who, I''ll come!"


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I''ll do it alone!"


    So Lin tired funny looking at the scene, suddenly became a push up contest.


    Because of the venue, only ten people can compete with Peng Yan in the end. The time limit is three minutes, and the one who does more wins.


    Guo Qiang said on the side: "if you lose, go back and run around the school yard for ten laps after shooting at night!"


    All of a sudden, these big soldiers became fierce. In the noise, all of them were ready and waited for the order with both hands. With Guo Qiang''s timing, 11 people started to push up with their arms in a neat rhythm.


    "One! Three! Five


    Eleven people seem to have taken medicine. The frequency is as fast as the pile driver! It''s too late to count!


    One minute, so the number of people has reached 86! One and a half minutes later, someone started to slow down.


    "158! One hundred fifty-nine


    At least half of the people have the same rhythm, high-intensity continuous more than 100 push ups, just like playing.


    Until three minutes, there were still two people keeping pace with Peng Yan, and they never left. In the end, eight people lost to Peng Yan.


    Peng Yan turned over and sat on the ground breathlessly, smiling and gave a thumbs up to the two people who had been following his rhythm. At this time, his arm was already sour, but his smile was obviously different, and his eyes became very bright.


    It''s obvious that the mood has been fully mobilized.


    Lin tired obviously can''t understand his way of regulating emotions, but since Peng Yan''s state has been adjusted, let''s continue shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    "At last, we can have a good rest."


    Chen Feng''s comrades in arms lamented that they were too tired to travel all the way from China, across the Yalu River and near Pyongyang.


    Chen Feng nodded and looked at everything in the barracks curiously and excitedly.


    The dress of those people is so advanced! That man has a submachine gun in his hand!


    Eh... Who is she?


    Chen Feng saw a girl in a white coat with her hands in her pockets outside a tent with a red cross logo. She looked at them with a smile on her face.


    The heart beat suddenly jumped up, quickly looked away, and couldn''t help secretly looking again.


    She''s so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, click."


    The first scene is finished.

 Chapter 63

    "Miss Wu, you are here."


    On May 12, the crew of "captain China" came to the barracks. On the third day, Mr. Wu Gang joined the crew.


    The same suburb, a military jeep sent him, accompanied by a little girl assistant, carrying a small box.


    He nodded to Lin tired with a smile, "well, director Lin, I''m not late, am I?"


    Two people shake hands, Lin tired smile shake head: "not late."


    I have a certain respect for the two teachers, both of whom are real old artists.


    "Oh, this style." He looked at the 500 soldiers in volunteer clothes and said with appreciation.


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "When will my play come?"


    "Next."


    "OK, I''ll change first. Where''s our dress cart?"


    Then Wu Gang waved to Li Youbin and said, "I''ll talk later. I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Go ahead, and you will."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s play is commander Peng''s speech to the recruits.


    He changed into a commanding uniform and looked majestic.


    Let''s go straight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Comrades have worked hard!" Commander Peng stood majestically on the stage, and the recruits looked at him with awe and longing, a quiet.


    "Since you crossed the Yalu River, you have entered the battlefield!"


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know why we are fighting this war? Why should we help North Korea fight Americans? "


    Lin tired dignified looking at the picture of Wu Gang teacher''s close-up, Wu Gang teacher on the spot play.


    It was a speech, but he made it interactive.


    The soldiers hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    The director didn''t arrange it!


    Silent, Wu Gang teacher is very stable, he said in a loud voice: "I''ll tell you!"


    "Because cross over here! It''s our country! If they take the whole territory of North Korea, their planes and artillery may enter our territory at any time! Our country will always be in danger! "


    "We are not only helping others, but also defending our own country!"


    "We Chinese live our lives in peace and stability, everything depends on our own hands, but there are always people who don''t want us to live well!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Wu Gang asked the audience, someone was infected by the atmosphere, choked his neck and yelled: "fuck it!"


    "Yes! Damn it Wu Gang''s voice is more firm!


    "We must smash their wolf ambition completely!"


    "The Americans are very powerful, their equipment is very advanced, but what are we afraid of? If you don''t, grab it! We are backed by 50000 people


    "We''re going to tell them! The days when a few cannons on our border can rule us are over! "


    "We Chinese people want to stand up!"


    "No matter who they are! How powerful they are


    "We''re going to drive them all home! Tell them that every inch of our land is inviolable! "


    "Even with our blood!"


    "All right!"


    Wu Gang waved and clenched his fist. His face was firm, and he gave full play to the bearing of a commander.


    A group of bloody soldiers at the bottom, no matter whether they were shooting or not, would roar: "down with the invaders!"


    Long live the Chinese people


    "Drive them back home!"


    "Defend the country to the death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired looks at the picture in the lens, his eyes are moist.


    At this moment, he seemed to see those martyrs of that era appear in front of him through time and space.


    To defend our country and us with the determination of steel.


    But their flesh and blood is not steel, so they didn''t come back and stayed in the battlefield forever.


    "OK, click." Lin tired wipe tears, smile picked up the walkie talkie said.


    I decided to be a Chinese in my next life.


    Lin tired got up and went to the set. He had to schedule several scenes to shoot again.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lin tired was shooting in front of him, several investors of "team leader of China" could not sit still when they looked at the voice of almost unanimous failure on the Internet.


    What the hell is this? How can netizens see so many bad voices?


    So I''m not a steady loss?


    oh dear! It''s impulsive!


    At the beginning, I only saw the rocket like box office of "geocentric adventure", so my brain became hot, and I was tired of trying to give Lin money. Why didn''t I expect that military films were not popular.


    And I don''t know if this guy is reliable or not


    The more I think about it, the more I feel unreliable. Finally, someone can''t help it. A phone call to another investor said, "ah, Mr. Chen, this situation is not right."


    "What can we do? The contracts are signed."


    "How can it be tens of millions? If the box office is only 200 million or 300 million at that time..."


    "Oh, I''ve invested all of them. There''s good news on the Internet, isn''t it?"


    "That''s only a few people. The more I think about it, the more unreliable I am. People praise their own directors, and we still get close to them."


    "Besides, can a young director shoot the events in the era of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea? When I signed the contract, I thought something was wrong... "


    After being disturbed by this investor, other investors murmured more or less. Then some people chose not to be moved. Some people came together to find Li Lan and said they would resell the contract to her


    Li Lan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He accepts everything.


    Then she discussed with Lin tired and her husband, and simply found the one who didn''t come and bought all the investment quota back.


    Lin tired''s "adventure in the center of the earth" plus foreign box office and copyright share, a total of more than 120 million, this time all invested in, with dust light''s investment amount equal, each accounting for 50%.


    The divestment was spread, which further reduced the fans'' confidence in the film.


    Other investors know the inside story! Even they don''t like it. What else do you like?


    People who are not optimistic about the spirit of this good, online people who are less optimistic about almost completely disappeared.


    "Let me just say that there is no market for domestic war movies!"


    "It''s said that Lin tired has invested the income of the upper part of the play, but the toutie doesn''t listen to me."


    "Anyway, I was neutral until the movie came out."


    "Investors have withdrawn their capital, and are still talking about NIMA here?"


    "Cool, cool..."


    Look at the same bad!


    And Lin tired kept silent and turned a blind eye to the outside world.


    If he was a man of persuasion, he would not be able to make movies with his mobile phone to sell.


    He knows what he is going to do. The so-called routine and common sense conflict with what he is going to do.


    Then break it.


    He sat in front of the monitor. On the set, Li Youbin yelled at the troops: "mother, let me follow the 40th army? Follow them, there will be no war


    "Let them send me the recruits! I''ll wait for them here for a day! "


    "I''ll go after the main force one day!"


    "Damn it

 Chapter 64

    "Why do you always get hurt?"


    In the military medical tent, two cameras are shooting Han Xiaoxue and Peng Yan respectively, and the crew members are huddled in the corner.


    Han Xiaoxue said with a smile while bandaging Peng Yan.


    Peng Yan smiles at Han Xiaoxue and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m so small that I don''t fight with people."


    Han Xiaoxue patted Peng Yan''s arm and said, "OK, go back."


    "Well." Peng Yan nodded and said nothing.


    The next scene.


    As soon as Peng Yan went out, a PLA member came to him and asked, "Chen Feng, you beat them. Haven''t you ever practiced Kung Fu? On the way here, you beat all five of us. Why let them be veterans? "


    Peng Yan shook his head with a smile, looked at the military doctor''s tent, and pulled the man to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, you have a deep routine. Why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    It''s time for the play, Peng Yan said.


    "Life is not acting." Lin tired smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Han Xiaoxue, who is sitting on a chair not far away with his long hair falling down. He looks at the script carefully in his down jacket, and quickly moves away.


    The temperature is low again these days. She seems to have a cold.


    As soon as he turned his head, Lin tired said to the live producer, "let the live producer send a bucket of ginger soup in the evening with two packets of brown sugar in it."


    "Lest we all catch a cold."


    ¡­¡­


    "I declare!"


    "Appoint Liu Tiedan as the commander of the new company! Li Ergou is the new soldier''s platoon leader! Wang Dagen is... Chen Feng is the monitor of the third class of the fifth platoon of the new recruits. Report to the third and fifth regiment immediately! "


    ¡­¡­


    Scene after scene, with the passage of time, the film is more and more compact.


    Next will be the first battle of the whole story, which is also the battle of Chen Feng''s genetic mutation, which is of great significance.


    On May 28, the foreign actors from the cast finally joined the cast.


    These foreigners are looking for some brokerage companies specializing in the operation of foreign artists, a total of 300 people.


    Damn, these foreigners are paid more on Chinese land than Chinese people.


    If a Chinese is not in martial arts, the salary of a month''s follow-up group is a little lower than 2000, and a little better than 3000.


    And these foreigners charge ten thousand a month, otherwise no one will come!


    It''s true that rarity is the most important thing


    When these people arrive, if they are sent, they can find some people to put on makeup. The war scenes can be filmed.


    The protagonist Chen Feng follows the recruits to the 335 regiment. To his surprise, Jiang Ying, a military doctor, also follows their army as a military doctor.


    While marching all the way, Chen Feng would still take an excuse to get injured and go to find her until he joined the army.


    There are also several scenes of Chen Feng communicating with his comrades in arms.


    "Hello! I''m wang Suqi, commander of the first battalion of the 335 regiment. From now on, your new company will be incorporated into our battalion! Third company eighth! Who is the monitor! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your name? Where are you from? "


    "Chen Feng, from Hubei, platoon leader, how about you?"


    "My name is Wang jinhou! Shandong


    "I''m Li Yuming! Ah, monitor Chen, I heard that you know martial arts. You won''t be the monitor until you beat them, will you? Can you teach me? "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Let''s go to songgufeng


    "Get the map!" Li Youbin said boldly to the guard. After watching for a while, he firmly said:


    "Herald Wang Suqi! Let their battalion build a position on Songgu peak. Don''t let any American go


    The shooting of the crew is in a state of tension, with all kinds of characters appearing on the stage. At the same time, it is about to enter the difficult shooting, and everyone''s nerves are tense every day.


    On June 3, the atmosphere of the crew was very dignified early this morning, because from today on, there will be a big play!


    "Director, it''s all ready."


    "Good! Shoot


    Lin''s solemn voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Power on!"


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Monitor, do you think we can win this battle? The American equipment is fierce. "


    The soldier who plays Yang Wenming is stupefied and says with a smile.


    At this time, they were digging trenches and setting up positions. At the top of the mountain, people''s Liberation Army was digging trenches everywhere.


    Peng Yan patted him on the head with a smile and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You can definitely win!"


    "Haha, after the war, our country will be stable. I''ll go back to find a daughter-in-law like Dr. Jiang."


    "Ha ha ha, if you still look for Dr. Jiang, it''s our platoon leader. Be careful with the platoon leader!"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Suddenly, Li Yuming looked at the distance and said, "monitor! The enemy is coming


    ¡­¡­


    "Howard, thank you for bringing us the ''Lover'' missiles this time. With them, I think we will soon be able to end this battle."


    In the American motorcade, a white sergeant in a captain''s uniform said with a smile to a thin middle-aged American in a gray black suit.


    "I hope it doesn''t end so soon. At least I can get more orders." Howard shrugged and said with a smile.


    "You black hearted arms dealers." The captain said with a smile.


    When the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the car at the forefront of the team exploded, and the second car was beaten to the ground. The whole team had to stop


    Howard was seriously nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    "We are ambushed!"


    The captain opened the door and got out of the car. The whole convoy jumped down. Countless US troops began to organize a counterattack!


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the line.


    "Monitor, our position is not ready. What should we do?" Yang Wenming asked nervously.


    Chen Feng is lying on the ground and gritting his teeth. Their eighth class is in the front of the battlefield!


    He looked back. The position was silent in the dark.


    The US Army is only 20 meters away from him!


    Finally, he roared, "fire!"


    On the battlefield, with Chen Feng''s order, machine gunner Li Yuming pulled the trigger and directly exploded the first car of the US team.


    Behind countless artillery fire also suddenly sounded! It''s pouring out to the U.S. military.


    A fierce positional battle will begin!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the camp at the foot of the mountain, Li Youbin heard the gunfire and walked out of the tent to see.


    In the dark, the sound of the explosion was clearer, and the fire burst into the sky.


    "Contact Wang Suqi, commander of the first battalion!" Li Youbin said to the soldier. He opened the walkie talkie and handed it to Li Youbin. He took it and said, "Wang Suqi! You son of a bitch


    "Don''t sell, don''t sell!"


    "Paste ah yo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What the hell is that?" Li Youbin looks at his soldiers, frowning and muddled.


    "Give me the second battalion order to transfer the machine gun company to me!"


    "If I slow down and lose my soldiers, I''ll take his head off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the battalion commander, played by Guo Qiang, is also looking at the direction of the third company in another position. He looks worried and roars: "let the people of the first company and the second company give me a bayonet and move closer to the third company!"


    "Don''t let an American soldier go!"

 Chapter 65

    "Stain his face."


    Lin tired frowned and pointed to Peng Yan, saying that he looked clean as if he was fighting.


    Wen Yanzheng, the makeup artist, was going to take a powder and what he had done. He bent over and grabbed a handful of ash. He rubbed his hands and then went to his face. After finishing, he said, "is that OK, director?"


    He can''t wait to do the next part, and he wants to do his best.


    Now he just hates that his acting can''t be better.


    Lin tired looked at him admiringly, stretched out his hand and scratched his face - the ash can''t be too rough.


    "OK, let''s shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This war scene was filmed for 20 days.


    Everyone''s settings of exploding points and blood bags, and Peng Yan''s two times of shooting, all make shooting extremely cumbersome.


    Fortunately, Lin never takes extra shots, which makes the progress always exceed the schedule.


    No one cares about the process of your efforts, they only care about the results.


    So of course, during the period of Lin''s silent filming, except for a small number of fans, the public basically forgot them, even those who had quarreled for him.


    Today''s society is forgetful and impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Feng! Follow me


    Wang jinhou, the platoon leader, said in the roar of gunfire that Chen Feng rushed out with Wang jinhou without saying a word. Wang jinhou, with five people, came close to the other side''s tank with a rocket launcher under the cover of rear fire. At the same time, he threw the grenade at the local car.


    Explosions everywhere!


    The enemy also saw the six men, a shell blew up, and the six ran back like rabbits.


    After a fierce exchange of fire, the US army began to retreat.


    "Didn''t you say Huaxia wouldn''t really fight us? Who are these people? " Howard yelled at the captain.


    "How do I know!! Go back first! We''ll organize the attack in the daytime tomorrow! "


    "Headquarters! Call for support


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, call it a day."


    Lin tired announced that it was close to early morning.


    It''s very slow to shoot this kind of fighting scene. Two or three people are shot in a small shot, the explosion point on each person, the posture when they die, and so on. Especially the scene with Peng Yan needs to be shot twice.


    In addition, the personnel scheduling of nearly 1000 people on the scene is also a big problem. The soldiers don''t need to worry too much about it, but this group of foreigners... Fortunately, Lin tired didn''t panic at all. He directly divided them into a group of 50 people, and each group found a person in charge to refine.


    "Hard work." Lin tired patted Peng Yan on the shoulder, this guy is really dedicated.


    "It''s OK, it should be." Peng Yan said with a smile, taking the wet towel from the assistant and washing his face.


    Lin tired looks at Han Xiaoxue, who is also cleaning up. He hesitates for a while. He really doesn''t know what to say. Even if he says hard work to Peng Yan, he feels a little strange.


    After thinking about it, I stopped talking and left.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired after he turns around, and turns to the corner of his mouth. This time, he really concentrates on cleaning up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Back to the room, Lin tired directly fell himself to the bed.


    I''m really tired.


    The key is brain fatigue. This kind of real shooting is definitely different from the simulation in the system. The simulation people will be obedient, but the reality will not. They have their own ideas.


    LowB system


    In reality, he needs to worry about every position, the structure of every shot, and every line.


    It''s like he''s always asked what Howard Stark is for... Just two lines are taken away and never appear again.


    Suggest deleting


    Go to your mother''s balls


    How to play after deleting


    Lying quietly, Lin tired ponders the follow-up development of this series of films in his mind. After "Captain" has drawn hatred, he will see the follow-up series of Sao operations


    Thinking about it, Lin sleeps in the past.


    In her dream, Han Xiaoxue smiles at him in her white wedding dress. She is so happy, so happy, and so beautiful. She smiles in the room full of white sand tent and asks him to chase her. When she catches up, let him


    He got it!


    Then the door rang


    "Director! It''s time to go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Han Xiaoxue feels that Lin tired looks at her every once in a while all day


    Lunch, Peng Yan while eating while looking at the script, suddenly looked up and said to Lin tired: "director, do you think it''s better to add a kiss play here? What do you think, Xiao Xue? "


    Lin tired is eating action meal, and then as if nothing happened to continue to eat slowly.


    Han Xiaoxue curled her hair and went to see the script. She asked seriously, "where?"


    "Right here, when I left the base..." the two seriously discussed the script. Peng Yan thought that it would be better to add one, but it still depends on Han Xiaoxue''s attitude. After hearing this, Han Xiaoxue thought it would be better, so she looked up at Lin tired.


    Lin tired wiped to wipe mouth, say: "do not add."


    "People in this era are not so open."


    "Peng Yan, it suddenly occurred to me that the scene just now would be more exciting if two sets of explosions were added. We''ll start shooting when you''re finished."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little closer. You don''t need to stand on the explosion point. Don''t be afraid." Lin tired smile encouragement, said picked up the walkie talkie and said: "Liu Kai, let the blaster bury two more groups of blasting points, I make up two scenes of Chen Feng being bombed."


    From afar came the response: "good director."


    Soon someone went to arrange it. Peng Yan''s face was confused. Only Han Xiaoxue seemed to think of something. Lin tired, who didn''t even look at her, showed a smile


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Peng Yan''s fried meat and vegetables went back. In the evening, he came to find Lin tired, carrying two bottles of wine and some packaged peanuts. He said sincerely: "director, I''m wrong."


    Lin tired looked at him with a smile: "where are you wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have added kissing. I didn''t know she was your girl." Peng Yan said frankly.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded: "OK, go back."


    "Have a drink together?"


    "No, you can rest early. It''s hard today." Lin tired smile.


    Peng Yan almost burst into tears, thank you for knowing my hard work!!


    "Good! Thank you, director


    ¡­¡­


    Shooting day after day, almost every day spent in the explosion, not to mention the crew, even the group of soldiers are a little bit unbearable, too tired.


    But also really feel the charm of the film and television, there are a lot of scenes, the soldiers are tearful, goose bumps.


    The big guys can''t wait to see what the show will look like.


    At that time, the military headquarters may organize their battalions to watch together.


    The time was spent in the boring and occasionally interesting shooting. Soon, the shooting in the wilderness of the military headquarters was completed, and a small number of people went to the military airport to shoot.


    In the middle of August, "captain China" is about to be finished.

 Chapter 66

    Although it''s August, it''s not hard to find a snow covered place in the northeast.


    Changbai Mountain area, where "captain China" takes half a month to shoot, and then ends the plot.


    It''s still an explosion.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end of the play, the war scene is extremely fierce.


    At this time, Peng Yan can show his figure to his heart''s content, and in order to show his superhuman physique, once shooting starts, he will take off his thick cotton padded jacket and go out in his special combat clothes.


    The style of the battle suit adopts the style of ancient Ming Guang armour, which is transformed by professional designers. It is all black and made of modern materials. It is light and thin, and it pays attention to a handsome character at the same time.


    It''s also equipped with a saber.


    Peng Yan is full of masculinity after wearing it.


    In the setting of the script, Peng Yan''s physical fitness after mutation reaches the limit of human body. He cuts bullets with a sword. It''s a child''s child. It''s anti human to dismantle a tank with bare hands. Commander Peng specially asked people to make this armor for him. In the previous battles, Chen Feng played a very important role. He led a team to attack hard positions, and his position was equivalent to company commander.


    "All right, get ready. Here we go. The last scene!" Lin tired''s voice spread all over the crew, and all of a sudden the spirit came down, including which foreigners.


    After the event, Lin knew that there were many Russian, Ukrainian, African


    There are very few real Americans.


    But it doesn''t matter


    Who can tell who is who


    In the last scene, there are corpses all over the ruins of the battlefield. After killing the last enemy, Chen Feng doesn''t take out the saber inserted in the enemy''s body. His face is numb and his eyes are empty. He goes to his own position step by step.


    There''s a beautiful body there.


    He lay quietly beside Han Xiaoxue and gently put her in his arms. There was a look in his numb eyes and a slight smile on his face.


    Close your eyes.


    Snowflakes falling all over the sky, the two figures gradually hidden cover, ice.


    "OK, click!"


    Lin tired''s voice rang out, Peng Yan quickly let go and jumped up, and quickly pulled Han Xiaoxue up, a set of action is extremely skilled, full of desire for survival.


    When he looked back, he was relieved that Lin tired didn''t look this way. He remembered that once he was too cold to help Han Xiaoxue. Lin tired''s death gaze


    Think of here, he can''t help shaking his head funny, the director''s character is so awkward.


    But it''s a good play.


    "Kill the green!" Lin tired affirms to say.


    In an instant, the whole set was filled with cheers.


    "It''s finished!"


    "Finally I can go home. It''s too hard to make this play."


    "Long live the director!"


    "Hard work!"


    "We''re finished!"


    Everyone on the crew''s face with a smile, Han Xiaoxue slapped the body of the snow came over, Lin tired to see the little assistant busy to her clothes, he poured a cup of hot tea over the past: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Han Xiaoxue shook her head with a smile, with a thick nasal voice.


    In the northeast, it''s a special place to look for cold. I''ve been filming for several months. Most of the crew have had a cold or are catching a cold. There''s nothing I can do about it.


    Fortunately, it''s all over now.


    "Well, get back to the car. It''s over here." Lin said with a smile.


    His personality makes him unable to do some earnest things. He is a little introverted, and he is not good at expressing his heart. In other people''s eyes, his mood is always so flat and light, but he does things very carefully, and often warms people inadvertently.


    "Well, shall we take a picture together?" Han Xiaoxue takes out her mobile phone and signals to Lin tired with a smile.


    Lin tired slightly a Leng, then smile to nod.


    "Look here." Han Xiaoxue came over, Lin tired heart began to wave, the kind of want to rely on the closer impulse to let the heart gradually accelerate.


    Han Xiaoxue stands beside Lin tired. Lin tired finds that she is half a head short of him. The smell on her body is very good. It''s not thick and it''s not light. It makes him remember.


    Peng Yan, not far away, subconsciously wanted to take a group photo with her. As a result, she just stepped out of the room, stirred up her spirits and quickly came back.


    If you don''t, you''d better see the scenery.


    Ah


    Snow in Changbai Mountain


    It''s so white.


    A Xiao~


    "Smile." Han Xiaoxue reminds a way, Lin tired quickly show a smile, but with a little unnatural.


    "Click."


    Picture freeze.


    Han Xue stood up straight, and the distance between them opened again. There was a faint sense of loss in Lin tired''s heart.


    He likes the smell of her.


    "I''ll send you a copy later."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Lin tired saved the group photo in the album and wrote notes carefully.


    "August 26, I''m very close to you."


    Put down the mobile phone, Lin tired looked up to the snow outside the window, a smile on his face.


    Finally, it''s finished.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, director Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    In the evening, the canteen of the military camp is full of nearly 600 people. There are no exquisite dishes here, but there are enough food and sincere heart.


    Peng Yan''s first cup of gratitude was to Lin tired. He really felt how good the play would be when he shot it.


    Although I dare not say how much I can get at the box office, after all, military themes do get cold at the box office, but an excellent work can always gain the reputation of fans.


    And it seems that there must be a sequel to the film - he still doesn''t know how big Lin tired''s plan is, he just thinks it''s for the sequel.


    Lin Dao didn''t mean to hide it from him, but he just thought


    How embarrassing it would be if the film came out cold


    Don''t talk too much about everything. Only by keeping a low profile can there be room.


    After drinking with Peng Yan, Lin tired immediately poured a cup and stood up, saying to the soldiers, "I''d like to thank you for your help during this period of time, and for your contribution to our people. Thank you."


    Guo Qiang, they all smile shyly, holding a cup of water to drink with Lin tired.


    It''s not that they can''t drink. It''s really military rules.


    To you, lovely people.


    In the second cup, Lin tired paid homage to the crew.


    He has two bottles of beer


    It''s obviously not enough


    So Lin was carried back.


    ¡­¡­


    All the crew members withdrew from the military region and boarded planes or motor cars flying to all parts of the country. The crew was officially disbanded.


    And Lin tired two people back to Tianhai when Li Lan personally came to pick up, this time she hugged Han Xiaoxue, Da Fangfang gave Lin tired a gentle hug, at the same time, there is a sentence: "hard."


    "No, aunt LAN, how are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? I''m just busy." Li Lan said with a wry smile: "the performance of several films released by the company recently is not good. Last quarter, your" geocentric adventure "was still holding on."


    Let''s see what''s on the screen recently.


    The box office of "father and son bear soldier" is 120 million, that of "back to the wolves" is 30 million, that of "gun" is 10 million, that of "secret fruit" is 8 million


    Fortunately, the performance of a "suspect" is not bad, the box office has been 300 million in half a month, and "peach blossom" has also reaped 500 million, but not much.


    Lin tired sat in the back of the car, listening to Li Lan talk a little bit about the depression of the box office market, and then the conversation changed, she asked: "Xiao tired, after shooting, what do you think of your present play?"

 Chapter 67

    "How about..." Lin tired thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve got what I want to shoot."


    Lin tired understatement, sitting next to Li Lan Han Xiaoxue curled his lips, said: "aunt, you don''t listen to his nonsense, this film is definitely shocking, I have goose bumps many times."


    "Shock?" Li Lan noticed Han Xiaoxue''s choice of words, this evaluation is not low, inexplicably also have some confidence in the film.


    "Little tired, I''m in a hurry. How about our national day show on October 1st?" Li Lan asked tentatively.


    Lin tired smell speech subconsciously asked: "how suddenly so urgent?"


    "On July 30, the 90th anniversary of the founding of the army, the film is just right for the national day." Li Lan''s speech is concise and comprehensive.


    Lin tired suddenly, also right, the film is still a bit heavy, on the National Day is really better than the new year file.


    Then he thought about the feasibility. One month''s time was not bad. The special effects had been handed in long ago, and the editing didn''t delay his efforts. Although he was in a hurry, it wasn''t bad either.


    "Still need to check, is there time?"


    Li Lan took a look at Han Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "no problem."


    "Well, it''s national day." Lin tired nodded.


    If he edited it himself, it''s just a piece of assembly work. It''s no trouble.


    After the decision, there was a ripple in his heart.


    I''m going to meet the audience


    ¡­¡­


    "Will?"


    As soon as Lin tired returns to the dormitory, will knocks on the door before he has finished cleaning up the dusty room.


    "Hi, director Lin, I think you need a little help." Will looked at Lin tired with a smile and raised his hand to show his rag and mop.


    "Er..." Lin tired holding the door, silent smile shrugged.


    This guy is too conscious!


    Just as he was about to say something, will looked back and said, "Hey, mom, Serena, come out and say hello to my director. Help me."


    Lin tired''s expression suddenly surprised.


    younger sister?


    After a while, I saw a black girl in a black floral skirt running out, high heels, big waves, red lips, sexy figure.


    "Hi." Black girl stands behind will with her arms around her chest and winks at Lin tired.


    emmmmm¡­¡­


    Lin tired for two seconds! There is a feeling in my heart that I can''t say.


    Will Chong Lin tired picked eyebrows, showing a man all understand the expression, looks a little proud.


    how! Is my sister hot!


    "Hey! Are you what will said about director Lin? Thank you for starring will! I saw the movie. It was great


    A black woman, who is about 200 kg by sight, runs over and knocks the black girl standing there, holding Lin tired''s hand and chattering.


    "I can''t believe that will actually became a star. You know when he told me, I..."


    "Hey..." will shrugged helplessly and apologized to Lin tired.


    The black lady was in tears.


    But Lin was not moved


    "Well, mom, you scared him, you see he''s like a monkey holding his hands by a bear..." will helplessly pulled his mother.


    Lin tired to will smile: "I understand English."


    "Er... Sorry."


    Lin tired helplessly shook his head.


    He found that as long as will appeared in front of him, he could always be broken down.


    ¡­¡­


    This afternoon was not bad for Lin quing. The black mother and daughter were very nimble. A group of four soon changed the room. Lin quing naturally left them, and then ordered a big take out table.


    Braised prawns, steamed prawns with minced garlic


    It''s shrimp season again, and then a large basin of cold noodles, soybeans and a box of iced beer.


    Black mother and daughter eat sweat dripping, desperately spit out the tongue, can''t help but grab the next, has been with Lin tired exclamation, this is too amazing.


    The way will looked at them was a despair.


    After all, my good image in director Lin''s eyes must be gone


    Lin tired didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he was very happy. When he invited people to dinner, he liked the guests to have a good time. And I''m proud to see that the great Chinese food is so delicious.


    "How are you doing, will?" Lin tired asked while eating.


    "It''s very good. The last crew played a man''s No. 3, with a pay of 350000." Will smiles happily.


    It''s great to work a little harder and see hope, and he has his own fans now.


    What I fear most is the despair that I can''t see the road. I struggle between persistence and abandonment every day.


    No one wants to experience a second time.


    "Well, that''s good. You work hard. I have a hero waiting for you." Lin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Will suddenly looked at Lin tired, eyes full of solicitation, as if people in the dark all year round saw a beam of light.


    "Yes, maybe you can go back to Hollywood and get a prize." Lin said with a smile.


    Will covered his mouth, eyes a little red, looking at the mother who has been fighting with the black sister: "Mom, just now director Lin said that he would let me be the hero."


    "Hey! Let go of that shrimp! That''s mine, huh? What did you say? "


    "I said..."


    "Mom! You have gone too far


    "Shut up, bichi, will is talking to me! Will, you go on


    "Nothing..."


    "Poof..." Lin tired couldn''t help laughing.


    Will shrugged to Lin tired, and then grabbed a bottle of wine to Lin tired seriously said: "Lin guide, I will be your man, you are my boss, benefactor."


    With that, will took the bottle and blew.


    Lin tired smile did not stop, he did not see will so serious expression, if you stop may let him misunderstand it.


    Let''s just leave him alone. If he talks more in the future, it will just shut him up.


    Lin tired also indicated for a while, drank a cup to be regarded as a gift in return.


    After drinking this glass of wine, their relationship is obviously different. They have a feeling of mutual trust.


    "Director Lin, what''s the movie you just said?"


    "This is a big plan..."


    Tonight, Lin tired talked a lot about the plans that he had never told anyone. He shocked will and was excited that he could participate in them.


    Until ten o''clock, the black mother and daughter left long ago. The black sister didn''t want to leave and was dragged away by the black aunt. Lin tired heard her saying: "Chinese men like reserved girls. Don''t be in heat, you bichi. You''ll scare him."


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, Lin tired can''t stand this fierce way of getting along with his mother and daughter


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin sleepy got up early and went to work in the company. She was ready to knock on Lin''s door early in the morning and ask his Selena to jump on the air. If Lin sleepy knew, she would be very lucky.


    He really can''t accept the black girl. Let alone the pair of black headlights


    Here, he can''t help thinking about will''s suggestion after he told him yesterday that he had a woman he liked.


    Maybe I really should

 Chapter 68

    "Will, if you like a woman, what would you do?"


    Drunk Lin tired eyes misty looking at will.


    He''s a little impatient!


    After several months of shooting, he felt that Han Xiaoxue should not hate him. Occasionally, his eyes touched, and the ambiguous feeling between verbal communication made him palpitate.


    He wants to be closer! But I don''t know how to do it.


    Will spread his hand and said, "it''s very simple. Go up and tell her I like her. If not, find the next one."


    "Looking for the next one?" Lin tired''s eyes are strange, but also a little puzzled.


    How can you easily dislike it?


    "Well, what else?" Will looks at Lin, too.


    "Won''t you be reconciled?"


    "No? Why, ha ha. " Will laughed for a while, then stopped laughing. He took a sip of wine and said, "well, it''s a bit hard to be reconciled, but so what? She won''t care whether you are willing or not. Are you willing to like her shamelessly? "


    "I remember you Huaxia said that this kind of person is a licking dog."


    "But I feel that she has a good feeling for me, too." Lin tired pleaded.


    "Then you can do it. You don''t want girls to come to do it." Will said casually.


    Lin tired nodded thoughtfully. After a moment, his brows loosened and he said with a smile, "you''re right."


    ¡­¡­


    That''s what he said, but later Lin tired put Han Xiaoxue aside in his busy thinking


    First, go to the special effects company to see the completion of the special effects.


    In order to get the special effects done earlier, Lin tired finished shooting all the special effects in June and delivered them to the special effects company. Now he has done more than half of them, accelerated them, and the rest will be done by the middle of September.


    Then there''s the soundtrack.


    Lin tired has a headache about what theme song to match for this movie. This movie definitely can''t match foreign music. In China, there are few songs suitable for this kind of movie.


    Looking around, I finally signed an old song "born stubborn".


    I''m quite satisfied.


    As soon as the theme song is finalized, the editing of the trailer will be put on the agenda.


    On September 13, it took only one day for Lin tired to edit the trailer. After receiving it, Chen Guang, who had been ready for a long time, synchronously pushed it to microblog and other places.


    Even if it''s not very optimistic and leads to the revenue of publicity, after all, the investment is 130 million, and the budget of Chenguang''s publicity investment is 30 million.


    The first is to buy hot search.


    Then is the sound of shaking, tiktok and other hot video segments to buy promotion.


    Please water army.


    City billboards.


    The power of dust light began to launch, and the momentum began to spread out, which made many people remember the movie all of a sudden.


    Under the dust light microblog.


    "What? Is that it? "It''s not a bad movie?"


    "So fast? I remember it was April, right


    "Crouching trough, this trailer is OK, brothers."


    "It looks good. Wait for the show."


    "Don''t look, don''t look."


    "It''s finished? Isn''t it true that the investors are talking about it? "


    "It must be shoddy."


    "It''s a bit of a subversion of my imagination. I don''t feel like I''m tearing a ghost. But what''s the ghost of that man who''s been wearing armor in disorder... Guan Gong vs. the U.S. Army?"


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiktok and micro vision, the dust and light scattered out of the marketing number, "captain of China" Trailer soon became a fire.


    "What kind of movie is this?"


    "Damn it! It''s burning


    "Someone must have been blind and asked what the movie was."


    "You must go to see it on National Day! My scalp is numb


    "It''s made by our Chinese director? How do I feel like a Hollywood movie? "


    "The money is ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a small scale, "Captain Huaxia" has caused certain repercussions, but people''s attention is still occupied by other films.


    Take a look at the movies in the same period.


    First of all, uncle Long''s Duel in England, which was released on September 30.


    In recent years, the new Mahua movie "shame iron fist" was released on September 30.


    And sewing machines and chasing the dragon.


    A strong enemy of Yishui!


    Well


    It doesn''t seem to be that strong


    This is Lin tired''s feeling after seeing those movie trailers.


    But dust light feels strong!


    Fans also feel that these films are definitely better than a military film.


    How can Peng Yan fight with those people


    Maybe the only one who is looking forward to "captain China" is Lin tired''s loyal fans


    Song Peng!


    yes! It''s still him!


    Microblog movie information we media blogger! Fifty thousand people, little net red!


    emmmm.


    Still can''t accept the advertisement


    He is one of the few people who have been paying close attention to Lin tired. He firmly believes that the director who can set off a wave with a mobile phone movie will not be silent.


    Just like his character, up to now, his films have been breaking out in silence, and once they break out, they will be destroyed and unstoppable.


    "It''s finally coming out, but isn''t it too fast?"


    Song Peng, who has to go to work and operate microblog during his business hours, looks at the trailer finally refreshed. He is a little excited and worried at the same time.


    From April to now, it''s only half a year. Is it really because of the lack of funds, the number of plays has been reduced or the production has been shoddy?


    "I''ll have a cigarette." Mr. Song said to his colleagues that he went to a secluded place and lit a cigarette. At the same time, he also lit the trailer.


    The mobile phone is horizontal and full screen.


    The clear piano sounds, and the picture becomes bright from darkness.


    A burly figure appears in front of the camera, and a tight black armor with modern style covers the figure, outlining the figure''s sculptural figure.


    He stood on the mountain and gazed into the distance.


    "There is a power! No one can resist it


    "It never gives up, it''s born stubborn!"


    The picture switches. A long team is marching. Peng Yan is of ordinary shape. He is mixed in the team and looks at the front with some expectation. He feels green and astringent.


    Song Peng blinked.


    How is this done? Special effects?


    Singing continues, the front of the barracks, Peng Yan admission when Han Xiaoxue in front of the singing smile.


    In the sun, her tailored military uniform was covered with a white coat and a long hair shawl. She looked at the recruits with an air of imperial sister,


    She is so beautiful in this shot! That aura is impressive.


    Subversion!


    In the past, Han Xiaoxue always gives people the feeling of a weak daughter-in-law in the camera, which is at most soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    But just one shot, Han Xiaoxue''s unbridled self-confidence and Gao Leng are printed in everyone''s heart through the picture.


    In the close-up, Peng Yan''s face is the best proof.


    The next step is high energy.


    The Americans are saying: "they will not make up their mind to fight this war. If we scare them, they will retreat. On December 25th, they will fight all over Korea!"


    "Fire!" Peng Yan roared.


    The rocket launcher approached the tank and fired, and there was a violent roar.


    "Attack The Americans are yelling.


    Planes in the sky dropped bombs.


    Violent explosions roared everywhere on the battlefield.


    Peng Yan drew out his bayonet.


    "Never give in, every inch of territory shall not be occupied."


    North Korean officers look anxious: "you don''t understand their firepower!"


    Wu Gang teacher unquestionably said: "you don''t know Chinese soldiers!"


    "I''m not what I used to be."


    Li Youbin teacher waved a face firmly: "hit his mother!"


    Song Peng''s eyes are dazzled by the fierce scene switching, especially when Peng Yan''s figure suddenly changes into a burly figure and kills all sides in the battlefield.


    What kind of movie is this?


    It''s not like a pure war movie?


    Anyway, we''ll know on October 1st.

 Chapter 69

    "Eh... What''s this?"


    After Song Peng quits the trailer, he suddenly finds that the private message on Weibo has received a private message from Chenguang guanbo


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by day. On September 18, with the delivery of the last special effects shot, Lin tired put it together and officially announced the completion of the film.


    On the same day, Chen Guang submitted the film for review, and a department that had been slow in reviewing passed the review in three days without cutting it.


    Copy officially started, and sent to the major courtyard line, at this moment, Chenguang showed his strength as one of the five major production companies.


    On September 28th, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin tired dormitory.


    "Director Lin, what do you think of me?" Will nervously looked at Lin tired, he is now a black suit, eye-catching is inside the red lining.


    emmmm


    "Very handsome." Lin tired gave a thumbs up.


    "That''s good. You''re handsome, too." Will grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Hey, how are you! What do you think of me, Lin? " Selena appeared at the door, a black low chest little foreign skirt, leaning against the doorframe, holding his waist, modeling sexy, red lips smiling, winking purple eye shadow blinking to Lin tired threw a wink.


    She looked at a suit of black decent clothes, facial features angular Lin tired eye dew surprise.


    Wearing formal clothes, Lin was immediately handsome.


    In fact, many men are like this, usually looking at slovenly appearance, a clean up, put on formal clothes, minute handsome to show you.


    "Get out of the way, little bitch." The black lady patted Selena''s buttocks and appeared at the door by herself - her figure and clothes were like a tablecloth on her body


    "Thank you Lin for inviting us to the premiere of your movie." The black lady smiles warmly.


    "You''re welcome. Will and I are friends." Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are friends, mom. OK, it''s time for us to go. Are you ready to surprise the four of you?" Will said, holding her by the shoulder and walking out.


    You know, this mom sometimes makes him feel burdened.


    "Of course! I''m much more beautiful than those green pools! I''m sure someone will find my beauty tonight. I''m going to marry a Chinese... "


    Lin tired didn''t know where to start


    There''s always a feeling of worrying about our compatriots


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s premiere starts at 6:00 p.m. and starts at 5:30 p.m. the four Lin tired arrive at the company at about 3:30 p.m. and are arranged to go to the dressing room to make up and clean up.


    The dust light made a big preparation for today''s scene.


    No matter whether you feel empty or not, you should do it with momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company''s dressing room, Lin tired pushed the door open and saw Han Xiaoxue making up.


    A white half dress, chestnut with a long shawl, and she looked at the mirror in the mirror, smoothing the bright lipstick on her lips.


    In the eyes of Lin tired, the heart and soul of China and the United States.


    Bad


    The feeling that the heart reacts automatically when you see the other person


    No matter how many times you watch it, you still want to have it.


    "Coming? What is this Han Xiaoxue finds Lin tired, turns to say hello with a smile, and looks at the black aunt and black chick with doubts.


    The two people who were just chatting were a little embarrassed in front of the shining Han Xiaoxue. The hot girl Selena adjusted her posture and slightly raised her chin to become a special lady.


    It''s a subconscious competition between women.


    "This is will''s mother and sister." Lin tired said with a smile, calm down for a while after pulling open with Han Xiaoxue across a seat.


    Will quickly nodded, in Han Xiaoxue''s gas field embarrassed.


    "Oh ~" Han Xiaoxue looks at her and stares at her all the time. With a little hostility on her face, Selena smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello." Han Xiaoxue said hello with a smile.


    What a lovely little sister.


    "Hello, you are so beautiful, ha ha." Aunt smile simple and honest, amiable, not like yesterday to Lin tired as careless.


    People are really impressive.


    "Thank you." Han Xiaoxue smiles. After chatting with each other for a few words, Han Xiaoxue turns her head and asks Lin tired with a smile: "how are you, are you nervous?"


    The smile is much more sincere than just now.


    "All right." Lin tired also said with a smile, thinking nervously in his heart, waiting for a chance to make an appointment with Han Xiaoxue in the evening.


    Don''t hesitate! Take action!


    He didn''t even bother to find the distributor.


    It''s just


    About where


    Really sad


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple chat, Han Xiaoxue put on her make-up and went to Li Lan''s office to chat with her. As soon as she left, Serena breathed out.


    Ma ye... This Chinese woman is so powerful!


    Compared with Han Xiaoxue, she was just like a hen trying to fry her hair in front of a tiger, and she was ignored.


    At this moment, she felt the end, she might lose her director Lin


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 p.m., hundreds of fans were looking forward to the entrance of a Jinyi film studio in PT District of Tianhai city. The red carpet was paved at the entrance, and the security guard was waiting for them.


    Dozens of reporters stood in the front and whispered, they did not expect the film, but it was the task of the boss.


    At this time, a black nanny car stopped at the gate of the cinema, the door opened, and a pair of black shoes stepped out first.


    The reporters pressed the shutter at the speed of the king.


    It''s Lin tired. The scene is noisy.


    "Director Lin!"


    "Come on, director Lin! I support you


    "Director Lin, look here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired after calm smile to fans and reporters waved, heart gujingbubo, this kind of scene he has seen more in the upper part of the play.


    Actually, he didn''t like it.


    Then he turned around and his heart beat faster.


    He reached out and put his hands on his.


    Han Xiaoxue, dressed in a white half shoulder dress with long hair and shawl, walked down from the car with a smile and landed with silver high heels.


    She stood beside Lin Juan.


    "Han Xiaoxue! I love you


    "Xiao Xue, come on


    "Han Xiaoxue, you are so beautiful!"


    "Ah, ah


    The flash became significantly denser.


    They walked on the red carpet with a smile. In less than a minute, Lin tired, who was held by Han Xiaoxue, seemed to have been a long time. It seemed that it was just a moment, and there was only that warm and soft feeling in his heart.


    After coming in, Han Xiaoxue released her hand and said to Lin tired with a smile, "let''s go."


    Lin tired shook a God for a while, the heart some regrets lose, then just smile to nod: "good."


    The two entered the cinema under the guidance of the security guard.


    And outside, the stars turn around.


    Jin Shijie, Peng Yan, Li Youbin, Wu Gang, Zhang Shan, Guan Xiaotong, Lu Yan, Liu Yan, will and some curious directors, such as Jiang Wen.


    After the guests come in, the audience will come in. There are 500 audiences, including 50 film critics, 50 journalists, 200 guests and invited audience, and the remaining 200 people who buy tickets by hand.


    One after another, the theater was full, and the door was closed. Lin tired, who had been socializing with the stars, took the time out and only one person came on stage to say welcome speech.


    It''s impossible for him to make a long speech because of his character. After he came on stage, he stood tall and straight in the middle of the stage and began to applaud. Lin tired took a look at the dark audience and shook his mind a little.


    So I have come to this step


    Lin tired smile, pull the attention back to the microphone, calm and powerful said: "welcome to take time out of your busy schedule to attend the premiere of my new film."


    "Perhaps now you have guessed many times in your mind what kind of movie" captain China "will be."


    "What I want to tell you is..."


    Lin tired looked at the stage, his eyes crossed with a touch of hesitation.


    Han Xiaoxue sat in the first row, looking at Lin tired on the stage, showing a smile.


    In fact, she felt that Lin Juan, who was calm and firm on the stage, was quite handsome.


    The whole studio is quiet, and people are waiting for Lin''s next words.


    Finally, after a few seconds of silence, he breathed out a little, with a smile on his face and said, "in my opinion, it''s a great beginning."


    "Thank you. Next, please watch the main film." Lin tired finished, turned and walked to the stage.


    People were a little stunned, but politely applauded.


    As Lin tired walked back, he thought.


    Although it is not in line with his usual character to say such words, he occasionally publicizes it to express his self-confidence.


    It''s really cool!


    Waiting for Lin tired to sit back beside Han Xiaoxue, Han Xiaoxue smiles and gives Lin tired a thumbs up.


    She knew it.


    In his heart, this guy has unquestionable confidence in movies.


    This was no accident.


    He just started to show his edge.


    She looked at the screen with a smile.


    Gradually the light came on there.


    She knew that a legend would begin in the next second.

 Chapter 70

    The small light of the big screen is printed on the faces of the audience, and their serious expressions can be seen.


    In fact, they are looking forward to the film, but instinctively distrust it.


    Song Peng is one of them. While waiting, he secretly tells himself not to set too high a demand. After all, he can''t really imagine how wonderful it is to resist US aggression and aid Korea.


    Yes, he was there. He was one of the more than 100 invited audiences.


    When the title of the film passed, the picture appeared on the screen.


    All things withered, frosty mountain road, a team of winding long volunteers in a neat line on the way.


    The picture has a lot of texture.


    Some people can''t open their eyes when the cold wind blows.


    Several overhead shots fully demonstrate the harsh environment.


    Lin''s shot is as sharp as ever, straight to the point. After several shots explain the environment and characters, the next shot is the close-up of the protagonist.


    Peng Yan''s angular face appeared on the screen. He wrinkled his eyebrows and made up to look much younger with perseverance.


    "Chen Feng, why do you want to join the volunteer army?"


    Peng Yan side by a young man who plays by the soldiers turned to ask.


    "If there is no place to go, I just want to be a soldier and defend my country." Peng Yan said with a smile.


    "How can there be no place to go?" The young man is puzzling.


    "My parents died during the Anti Japanese war. I grew up with my grandfather. A few years ago, my grandfather also went, so I had no place to go." Peng Yanwei frowned, smiling, and his tone was a little low.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s good to join the army! How glorious it is to defend our country


    The soldier said with a smile.


    "Well." Peng Yan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The cinema with five hundred people is quiet. Ordinary fans are attracted by the straight to the point plot. They watch it carefully and occasionally whisper how Peng Yan''s figure has become like this.


    There are only a few people who are not serious, such as song Peng. Although he knows he shouldn''t, he can''t help but come up with an idea.


    Another grandfather died


    And the critics take notes.


    [the rhythm is sharp, and the camera switch is clean and neat]


    Very strong personal style and blockbuster feeling


    It''s a good feeling to start with the aerial shot, so it''s important to get to the point


    The narration is not clear and the beginning is sloppy


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Everyone''s opinion is different, but it doesn''t affect their investment.


    On the screen, at the beginning of the team came a joyful cry: "it''s almost here!"


    The aerial camera takes off and flies all the way over the top of the team. What appears on the big screen is a camp.


    An endless barracks.


    The magnificent scene appeared unprepared in front of the public.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost here at last. Where are you from, Chen Feng? What did you do before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the conversation, the soldiers marched into the barracks. The recruits occasionally talked excitedly about each other and looked around in novelty. Peng Yan also looked around with a little novelty and expectation, and then stopped at a certain angle.


    Along with his eyes, Han Xiaoxue stands in front of the military medical tent and looks at them with a smile of long hair and shawl. As in the trailer, she amazes the protagonist Chen Feng and the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the first row, the tired lips moved, and finally they could not resist the skin. They gathered around Han Xiaoxue and asked, "how did I make you well?"


    Now his state is a little excited. In normal times, his character will not make such a jump.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at him with a smile, nods, and then continues to watch the movie. Lin tired smiles with satisfaction and looks up to the big screen in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so tired. I''ll sleep in this bed. You go there."


    ¡­¡­


    On the screen, for the sake of the bed, Chen Feng had a dispute with others. Just when people thought Chen Feng would suffer losses, Peng Yanling on the screen had a broken step, a sharp fist, elbow, knee and three times.


    Put people to the ground in a crisp way.


    "Chen Feng, have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    "Well, I learned it from my grandfather."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd on the screen launched a chase around Peng Yan, but without a few words, there was a cry outside the tent: "gather! New recruits, assemble


    This is the age when the call basically depends on roaring


    The recruits gathered, and the company commander lectured them. At the beginning, he said, "you are the worst recruits I''ve ever led!"


    "It took five minutes to assemble! If the enemy attack! Enough for the enemy to kill you all! "


    "How can we fight in such a state?"


    "Before you were recruits, but now you are on the battlefield! Your comrades in arms died in front of us! And you will be the next soldiers to go to war! "


    "You didn''t have a team. From now on, we will arrange experienced veterans to train you in class."


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. These veterans are right in front of you. If anyone can beat them, you can be the monitor! Have you brought a handle to have a try? "


    When the first plot of the film comes, the audience is very interested to see that several people who go out are put down by experienced veterans, until Chen Feng comes out.


    "Report!"


    "Speak


    "I want to challenge!"


    "Good! Out of line


    Peng Yan didn''t hesitate to step out. A veteran came up opposite him and looked at him seriously.


    The recruits are looking forward to seeing Peng Yan. Those who just went out of them all failed. Every time they failed, they were scolded by the company commander.


    Now it really makes them feel a little bit relieved and feel a sense of collective honor.


    In Peng Yan''s watchful eyes, the veteran rushed over with a roar, and Peng Yan met him with a sharp look.


    Block the old soldier''s fist, a close to the body short fight, the old soldier was directly hit on the ground, and then fell on the ground by a back.


    The whole training ground is quiet.


    Song Peng is so excited and handsome!


    "Report!" Peng Yan stood at attention and yelled.


    "Speak


    "I won!"


    "The battle is not over yet!" The company commander said with a firm face. Peng Yan was stunned. The next second his waist was hugged, and the whole person was rushed to the ground with a force.


    The old soldier clenched his teeth and strangled Peng Yan fiercely. He was bloody! No matter how hard Peng Yan tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. How could his thin body carry the veteran?


    However, it is obvious that Peng Yan is also fierce. With a roar, he bumps his head back to break away from the shackles, and there is no suspense about the next thing. Peng Yan finally gets up and stares at the company commander and yells: "report!"


    "Speak


    "I won!" Peng Yan roared.


    This is the second time.


    Compared with the first time, Peng Yan''s expression this time was more firm and bloody.


    "Then you are the monitor!"


    With that, the company commander said to the following with a resolute look: "see? This is the wa

 Chapter 71

    "What the hell is that?"


    "Does the United States have such weapons in the Korean War?"


    "What do these foreigners say?"


    "Hydra? What, hedra... "


    "Did the protagonist hit the street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the movie hall, and the fans were full of doubts.


    Chen Feng seems to have met something extraordinary! A huge force has emerged.


    But Lin didn''t stay here for long. After a glimpse, the picture returned to the main battlefield, leaving the audience with doubts.


    In a corner of the battlefield, several US troops, armed with robbers in their hands, huddled together and looked ahead. There were their fighters flying in the sky, scattering pieces of bombs and incendiary bombs.


    But why are more and more volunteers in grey uniforms crossing the sea of fire?


    The sound of shouting shocked all fields!


    "These people can''t be killed!" There is a desperate collapse of the U.S. military said.


    "They are demons."


    "We shouldn''t fight them."


    The U.S. military looked at those faces with ferocious or resolute faces in despair


    They are afraid.


    Throughout the day, they bombed the front of more than 40 kilometers with more than 100 fighters and the troops of two divisions!


    Why didn''t you attack the longyuanli front!?


    The trumpet, which represents the charge, reverberates on the vast battlefield.


    On the ground of the volunteer army, the trumpeter stood upright and tried his best to make the horn sound farther and farther.


    The flag of blood red swayed in the battlefield.


    The cry went straight into the sky.


    Charge!


    Keep charging!


    Volunteers all over the mountains and fields climbed up from the position and launched the final counterattack!


    Behind us are our comrades in arms and our country!


    Win this war! Get them back home!


    Tell them with our blood!


    I am the one who offends China!


    Although it is far away, it must be punished!


    Just like in those days!


    Not a step back!


    "Kill!"


    "Go on!"


    "Defend the country!"


    A volunteer armed with the U.S. Army roared, the next second sounded the grenade.


    "Boom!"


    "For the rise of the nation!"


    "Boom!"


    "Long live the Chinese people!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the cinema was already in tears.


    On the screen.


    They were burning on the battlefield with the flame of life. Their faces were dark, determined middle-aged people, and bright, determined young people.


    There are also people who were hit by the US Army''s incendiary bombs, who burst into the US Army with burning flames, holding a US Army tightly, until both of them burned into coke.


    The pilot in the overhead US Fighter Plane looked at the sparks blooming everywhere on the vast battlefield below and muttered in disbelief: "God..."


    The captain is at a high place in the rear. The camera can see that the two camps of yellow and gray are devouring each other. From time to time, fireworks light up on the battlefield.


    The American front is collapsing.


    The signal bombs are flying in the air. The sharp roar of shells, the dull explosion sound of hand grenades, blasting shells and explosive packs reverberate in the battlefield.


    The picture is magnificent and has a shocking aesthetic feeling.


    The captain looked pale and murmured, "we''re done..."


    The scenes interweave together, putting a fierce battlefield in front of the audience.


    Shock!


    Only this word can describe the feelings of fans.


    At this moment, they believe that this is the real battlefield! A common feeling in the blood is surging in the chest!


    That kind of thing called national blood! It''s a totem that has been integrated into everyone''s blood for 5000 years!


    On the battlefield, the U.S. military began to wave white towels, little by little into pieces, forming a white ocean.


    They surrendered.


    ¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of the volunteer army, commander Peng frowned and looked calm. He stood in front of the sand table and said nothing. His fingers kept unfolding and holding.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    He answered the phone in person: "this is the headquarters."


    A moment later, his face gradually excited, hang up the phone, he laughed and sonorous said: "to the 38th army to pass my words!"


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "in this war, the 38th army first occupied sansouli and longyuanli, and prevented them from escaping from the south to the north."


    "More than 100 enemy planes and tanks bombed all day long, repeatedly broke through, but failed in the end. As of yesterday (the 30th), the result of the battle was brilliant. Nearly a thousand tanks and cars were paid, and there were still many encircled enemies. Hope to overcome the difficulties, summon up courage, continue to annihilate the besieged, and pay attention to blocking the enemy''s northern aid, special order reward, and wish you continue to win! Long live the Chinese people''s volunteers! Long live the 38th army


    ¡­¡­


    "Here he is! Not dead yet! Medic


    The battlefield is full of smoke, and occasionally there is a dull explosion from afar. Two soldiers find Chen Feng lying in a corner of the battlefield. It''s strange that there is no scar on his body.


    He was penetrated by an energy bullet, but he didn''t even break his uniform.


    Jiang Ying, played by Han Xiaoxue, comes with the medical soldiers.


    After some inspection, she dignified said: "carry him back."


    Two soldiers picked up Chen Feng with a stretcher. When they crossed the battlefield full of corpses and debris, they could see that the volunteers had begun to clean the battlefield.


    Everyone''s expression is sad, and the camera shows several soldiers crying with the bodies of their comrades in arms.


    You can see the cruelty of the battlefield.


    The camera shows a soldier rummaging about in the battlefield. He picks up an American radio.


    After a curious turn, the radio turned on, and he was stunned by the sound coming from inside.


    "This is the Central People''s broadcasting station, now broadcasting the National Anthem of the people''s Republic of China."


    The sound of the broadcast sounded in this foreign land. The soldiers around stopped their movements and looked at them, including some soldiers holding the bodies of their comrades in arms and looking sad.


    The soldier holding the radio silently turned his voice to the maximum.


    With the rustle of electricity, solemn music sounded in the battlefield.


    "Get up!"


    "People who don''t want to be slaves!"


    "Build our new Great Wall with our flesh and blood!"


    In this solemn song, this group of men are fearless on the battlefield, and the iron men are gradually in tears.


    They are homesick.


    Suddenly, a famous soldier wiped a handful of tears and stood up. His nose was mixed on his face. He roared in the sky with hazy tears.


    "Attention!"


    The soldiers got up one by one. Tears blurred their faces. They pursed their lips tightly. They didn''t want to cry.


    "Ready!"


    "Sing


    With the command, all the soldiers followed the song on the radio and sang with all their strength.


    The movement here soon attracted more attention. They stood up silently, stood at attention, solemn and solemn.


    "Get up! Get up! Get up!


    We are united as one, braved the enemy''s artillery fire, advance!


    Advance under the fire of the enemy! forward!!


    Go ahead, go ahead


    On the battlefield, loud and clear songs spread far, far away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    "Hua La ~"


    Sparse applause resounded perfunctorily, the fans are about to riot, who has the heart to clap?


    Bad director! Give us an explanation!


    Someone can''t bear to yell: "director Lin! What do you mean at the end? Is Chen Feng alive? "


    "Director Lin! Why let Jiang Ying die? Will she come back to life? "


    "Director Lin, are you going to make your own series?"


    "Give Jiang Ying back£¨ (broken sound)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of stars, the director can''t help looking back.


    Those who have seen the film applaud after the premiere, and the fans are crazy for the stars. Some fans even ask the director directly after being named: ''how much are you going to rely on this rotten film circle''.


    I haven''t seen the fan riot after the movie.


    How much resentment does it have to be?


    But also


    This kind of broken chapter... Fans don''t have the ghost of insurrection


    In this case, Lin tired can only smile bitterly and quickly go to the stage to pacify: "everyone will be quiet, now I''ll call the roll to ask questions."


    It''s quiet after all.


    Lin tired casually ordered a fan of Lao Gao, who held his hand up. He was a young man in his twenties, wearing glasses and good looks, with a few pimples on his face.


    "Director Lin, I''m your fan. First of all, thank you for bringing us a wonderful film, which subverts my imagination a bit. Is Jiang Ying also alive?"


    Hearing this question, Lin can''t help but smile. For entertainment people, fans are crazy because of their own plot, which can make him cool.


    Because he knows the story, and others don''t know


    "This question... I can only reveal that Jiang Ying will appear in the later plot, but it may not be the same." Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Although not reconciled, but obviously Lin tired will not reveal more.


    Next.


    "Hello, director Lin, my name is song Peng. I''ve been following your movie since home. Now I have a question to ask."


    "Thank you," you said


    "I see that the hero of this film is a character similar to a superhero. When we talk about superheroes, the first thing we think of is Hollywood. Their superheroes express the spirit of independence, freedom and personal heroism. How do you position the spirit of national superheroes?"


    There are some twisters and depths to this question. It can be seen that this person has seriously thought about it.


    After pondering for a while, Lin tired said: "this question is very good. In fact, I carefully considered this question when constructing this play script. What kind of spirit do we need to express for our Chinese superheroes?"


    Standing in the middle of the stage, facing more than 500 pairs of eyes, Lin tired put up his right index finger and said seriously: "first of all, I think it''s sacrifice and dedication."


    "There is no shortage of heroes in our country. Let''s not say anything else. Do you remember the most handsome retrograde some time ago


    Almost everyone in the cinema nodded.


    How can we not know?


    "This is our Chinese superhero. Whenever we need to sacrifice, someone will come forward."


    "For this country, for this people."


    "Most of the characteristics of heroes are the same, such as fearlessness. It''s easy to understand. I won''t say much about it, but for the independence and freedom you just mentioned."


    "What I want to point out is that we are committed to the power of the team."


    "Home, country, world."


    "Our heroes always put the country and the nation first."


    "There are too many people who secretly love us in places we don''t know."


    "This is our Chinese superhero."


    "I don''t know if you can understand that. I''m not satisfied." Lin tired asked with a smile, the audience nodded, a sincere applause.


    "Thank you, director Lin. I''m relieved. I''m looking forward to your next sequel." Song Peng said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Lin tired also nodded his thanks, and then put his arms in front of him.


    "Director Lin, when are you going to release your next movie?"


    "Box office expectations..."


    The questions were thrown out one by one, as if they had become Lin Fei''s one-man play.


    Han Xiaoxue looked at the stage, although the answer is slow, but the performance of calm and wise Lin tired, face gradually emerge a smile.


    In his professional field, this man is very charming.


    After the fans had enough questions, Lin tired saw the right time to invite Han Xiaoxue and Peng Yan to the stage. The atmosphere was very hot.


    The two men''s coming to the stage also aroused the cheers of the fans, whether it is Chen Feng''s strong, or Jiang Ying''s bullying atmosphere, all left a deep impression on the fans.


    Good movies, like good novels, make people believe that there must be such a person.


    There is no doubt that Lin tired succeeded.


    When the premiere came to a successful end, Lin tired left with people, and the applause behind him was overwhelming. It was thanks from the fans.


    But there is also a little regret.


    Because even in the end, Han Xiaoxue has always been surrounded by people, Lin tired himself is surrounded, the invitation to the date has always stuck in the throat, did not say.


    When Lin tired went back, he sat in the back of the nanny car, quietly looking at the night scene outside the window, looking a little tired.


    Finally, I moved the expected movie to reality. I was happy and excited, but I was also a little nervous.


    There is no certain success in the world.


    Even if he thinks the shooting is good, he has done his best, but will the audience like it?


    Let''s take a break after this period Lin tired looked out of the window and thought.


    He likes movies very much, but since his success, he knows that life should not be all movies.


    He has family.


    Success gives him the courage to face life and live a little more leisurely.


    Am I a successful person now Lin tired is dumb but fails to smile.


    After all, in this era, no one can have a rest if they want to.


    Before the success, we can only run desperately


    Thinking about it, Lin tired subconsciously felt out the mobile phone. A little hesitation appeared on his face. He opened wechat, found the dialog box of Han Xiaoxue, and pressed it with his fingers.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    No, it''s too direct Lin tired thought to himself, deleting all the words, hesitated for a while, and then wrote: "when are you free?"


    Is it too impolite


    Lin tired thought and added "excuse me" in front of the font.


    It''s very polite


    Lin is a little bit square


    After catching his head like a vent, Lin tired regained his spirits, deleted the words he had just typed, calmed his mood, grabbed his mobile phone, and seriously typed the next line.


    "Iron fist, which will be released on September 30, seems to be pretty good. Do you want to watch it together?"


    Click to send.


    Critical moment network seems not very good! There is a circle in front of the message in the dialog box.


    Lin tired''s heart almost burst. Fortunately, he is also a person who doesn''t repent if he makes a decision. In other words, he has a little axis. Sometimes it seems stupid to some people


    But I can''t help it. This is him, a


    A man who grew up with movies, had a common family background, and had been self reliant for a long time.


    "Weng ~"


    The mobile phone vibrated, and a message jumped out. At that moment, Lin tired felt his heart beat with the mobile phone.


    He picked up the phone to see, Han Xiaoxue''s reply at a glance.


    "Good."

 Chapter 73

    "Good."


    Seeing these two words, Lin tired felt that his heart beat like a drum for a moment, and was speeding up crazily.


    I have an appointment!


    She said yes!


    What to do, what to do! A little flustered! How to reply again?


    How to reply to make me mature, steady and humorous at the same time?


    hold still! Don''t panic.


    When Lin tired was taking a deep breath, his mobile phone vibrated again: "what time? I''ll finish the interview at four


    "Then five o''clock. We can have dinner together. What do you think?" Lin tired hesitated for a while to arrange a way.


    "Yes." Han Xiaoxue quickly reply, Lin tired think, reply to a smiling face in the past.


    There''s no reply from there.


    So the short chat ended.


    Lin wearily wiped the mobile phone screen, and then put the mobile phone in his pocket with a smile.


    Look at the night outside, Lin tired eyes with a touch of expectation.


    I''m going on a date.


    On the other side, Han Xue hummed back home and said hello to her parents, then went directly to the cloakroom.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? So happy today? " Han''s mother looks at Han Xiaoxue''s back and asks Han''s father. Han''s father looks at the TV and says, "isn''t she having a movie premiere today? The response may be good. "


    "Why does she come back to the cloakroom without taking a bath?"


    "How do I know?"


    "She must be in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women are born detectives


    Han Xiaoxue doesn''t know that she has been doubted by her mother. She comes to the cloakroom in a good mood and starts to choose a variety of clothes.


    Just as the study is the domain of men, the domain of women is the cloakroom.


    It''s not good. It''s too mature. I''m older than him


    Lin was 24 in 1993, and Han Xiaoxue was 29 in 1988, five years older than Lin.


    Although Han Xiaoxue looks like she''s twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and she looks younger than Lin when she stands with Lin, she is so much older than Lin.


    So Han Xiaoxue wants to dress as young as possible.


    Finally, half an hour later, Han Xiaoxue chooses a suit to wear. When she makes a gesture, she looks at the person in the mirror with pink cheeks and peach blossom on her face. Han Xiaoxue smiles gently.


    I''m going on a date.


    ¡­¡­


    "Impressions of Captain Huaxia."


    "First of all, I''d like to apologize for my previous doubts. This movie really shocked me."


    "Director Lin is too bad. Who could have thought it was a superhero before?"


    "The first 20 minutes of the film is not surprising, but the rhythm is very good. There is no lack of enthusiasm and humor when explaining things."


    "The war scene was handled very well. It was very shocking! I came back to check the information. This section was shot according to the real songgufeng campaign. History needs to be remembered. Director Lin tired is out of his mind.


    The performances of Mr. Wu Gang and Mr. Li Youbin at the movie emperor level have also infected me many times. "


    "But just when I thought this film was like this, Lin''s Sao operation appeared, and the film turned sharply in the direction of science fiction, and director Lin left a lot of doubts."


    "Who''s the organization that took Howard? Why do they have energy weapons? "


    "Jiang Ying is also very powerful, the goddess of Xueba."


    "At the end of the film, I feel numb, but I don''t know what it is. The students who are interested will watch it by themselves after the film is released. I guarantee that the film is worth the price, and director Lin tired will keep a high standard as always."


    "Finally, to borrow a sentence from the film."


    "The mountains and rivers are all right, please go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I may not be able to cure you this time --- Jiang Ying."


    "Originally, I didn''t expect to see captain Huaxia this time, but director Lin tired gave me a big surprise."


    "I won''t talk about the special effects and war scenes of the movie. Two words, excellent!"


    "What I can''t get rid of in my mind is the love between Chen Feng and Jiang Ying."


    "A doctor, a soldier."


    "No one can hurt me before you."


    "Everyone can hurt me when I meet you."


    "Jiang Ying will cure Chen Feng''s injury every time, until later she said, I may not be able to cure you this time."


    "Then she burst out and made a superhero!"


    "She said, you are my superhero."


    "When Jiang Ying finally fell asleep in Chen Feng''s arms, I saw the whole theater crying."


    "She left with a happy smile!"


    "They don''t even have time to say goodbye."


    "What is tragedy? It''s to destroy what you think is good for you. Lin tired has done it. "


    "I don''t want to be a spoiler. I highly recommend this movie."


    "By the way, remember to bring a tissue."


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the premiere, the reputation of these 500 people began to ferment, and even some stars began to forward the film.


    Jiang Wen: a high quality film [thumb] @ director Lin tired, have the opportunity to cooperate.


    Fan comments below: you @ this is useless... He never tweets


    Zhang Shan


    Guan Xiaotong


    Peng Yan


    There are Peng Yan''s friends, dust light''s propaganda campaign began vigorously.


    But for Lin quing, what he cares about most is definitely not this.


    He has finished making the film. The next thing is not his field, it''s the business field.


    It''s not about good or bad, it''s about fans.


    "Is that really good?" Lin tired hesitated and asked the salesgirl.


    "Really, very handsome." The shopping guide nodded desperately.


    It''s true that Lin Juan looks good at this time.


    "But... Is it too much to date in a suit?" Lin said suspiciously.


    Yes, he has a big problem.


    What to wear for a date.


    His regular clothes are all one or two hundred, and most of them are black and gray. He thinks it''s not good, so he comes to buy clothes first.


    "No, I don''t think so." Shopping guide said.


    Lin tired thought about it


    Well, that makes sense!


    "Swipe the card."


    ¡­¡­


    therefore.


    At 4:30 p.m. on September 30, when Han Xiaoxue pushed open the door of the dining room, she saw a matte black suit, even with lining, and dressed neatly.


    Don''t say it. It''s pretty cool.


    A man in a suit is no worse.


    She saw a pair of clear eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired relaxed and sat on the chair, closed his eyes and silently thought about what to say first and how to say.


    Thinking, he suddenly a palpitation, he opened his eyes, the next second, the doors were pushed open.


    He saw a pair of smiling eyes.


    She was wearing a pure white dress, a beige sun hat on her head, and a pair of small white shoes at her feet, revealing her ankles and a small section of pink calf.


    Simple, beautiful.


    Lin tired looked at her and felt that everything around her had lost its color.


    At that moment, Lin tired clearly knew that she was finished. She was finished when she gave her first smile.


    Maybe, this relationship was unfair from the beginning.


    She spoke with a smile and a clear voice: "Hello ~"


    Lin tired''s heart beat violently, showing a smile, nodded and said softly: "hello."

 Chapter 74

    "How long have you been waiting?" Han Xiaoxue sat down and looked at Lin tired, with a smile on her face. She asked for her delicate makeup and a little blush, so the smile was just like a girl''s shyness.


    Lin tired heart thumping, especially unpromising, barely calm down, said: "come soon, have not ordered, what do you like to eat?"


    "I don''t care about eating. I can do anything." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Lin tired nodded, suddenly thought of a report, she only eat two meals a day, super self-discipline.


    Suddenly I felt awe


    After that, I won''t be afraid of my wife


    Wait... She''s not my wife yet.


    So he called the waiter and ordered, "fish flavored shredded pork, spicy diced chicken, scallops with minced garlic, two examples of millet and sea cucumber, what else do you want to eat?"


    "That will do." Han Xiaoxue looked at Lin tired said.


    She likes to look people in the eyes when she talks.


    Lin tired thought about it and said, "let''s have another hot and sour yam."


    He was worried that the dishes she had just ordered were not good enough for her.


    Han Xiaoxue also smiles with him, anyway, the weight of these dishes is not much, and it doesn''t cost much.


    She''s not a high spending woman.


    "Another pot of tea, please." Lin tired handed back the menu to the waiter. When the waiter went out, there were only two of them left in the private room.


    Just as Lin tired was thinking about what to say, Han Xiaoxue took the lead in asking, "by the way, director Lin, you said at the premiere that my role will still appear in the future?"


    She''s really curious. She didn''t tell her before, and she thinks that death is death


    "Well, it''s about a big event in the future." Lin tired nodded.


    "What big event?"


    After thinking about it, Lin tired looks at Han Xiaoxue and asks, "it''s a little bit less to say it with your mouth. When the script comes out, I''ll show it to you first."


    "Good." Han Xiaoxue showed a smile, a feeling of being treated with care.


    So my heart is warm.


    If a person really likes you, it''s really easy to see that you are the special one for him.


    Han Xiaoxue is so happy that Lin can''t help smiling.


    Eyes inadvertently show a touch of tenderness.


    Looking at the happy smile of the person you like, you can''t help but follow.


    Light joy feeling in the heart a little bit dizzy open, very satisfied.


    "What''s your next plan?"


    After laughing, Han Xiaoxue asked with a smile on her face, and her tone was more joyful.


    "Take a rest first and finish this year, and then..." Lin said with the same smile.


    Two people happy conversation, beyond Lin tired expected, originally do not need how to carefully prepare, how to get along with Han Xiaoxue, everything is natural.


    Sweet breath hazy in this room was born, the room from time to time sounded two people''s smile.


    The first strand of sweet is intended to germinate and grow through the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find out?"


    In a study, a middle-aged man with dark complexion and glasses asked the Secretary in front of him.


    "Yes, the person Miss Lin met today is director Lin tired. This is Lin tired''s information."


    The middle-aged secretary said and handed over a stack of information.


    Han''s father took the information and watched it carefully.


    Name: Lin Juan.


    Age: 24


    Gender: Male


    Education: Senior High School (Jiangcheng No.11 middle school)


    Profession: Director


    Love history: none.


    Family background:


    A full ten pages of information, Lin tired''s character, experience, family analysis over and over again, Han dad''s face more and more strange.


    Lin tired in this material made him not know how to evaluate.


    Since childhood, he has few words, does not smoke, does not drink, has no criminal record, and before the age of 23, he is just an ordinary person who is a little lonely.


    But since he made his first film, he showed his extraordinary talent. After his success, he didn''t have the youthful frivolity and complacency of young people. Instead, he kept a low profile. He didn''t even post a message on his microblog, that is, he concentrated on making movies with his family.


    There''s nothing wrong with family background.


    It''s a little good.


    After pondering for a moment, the man put down the information and said to the secretary who was waiting for his command: "well, don''t worry about him, let them develop by themselves."


    This sentence set the tone for their subsequent development.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin tired didn''t know that he had been checked by his future father-in-law. At this time, they had already come to the cinema.


    "Take two cokes and a cup of popcorn in a bucket." After thinking at the counter, Lin said, scan the code to pay. A moment later, he took two cups of coke in his hand and popcorn in his arms and went to a corner of the rest area.


    Han Xiao, who was wearing a hat, was waiting there with his brim facing the wall. He looked like thinking about his past. Lin tired couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    splendid.


    "Here you are." Lin tired handed over a coke.


    "Thank you." Han Xiaoxue said thanks with a smile.


    Lin tired sat down with a smile --- beside her.


    Because to help her block the sight of others, although she is not a traffic star, the recognition of that face is too high.


    Lin tired can clearly smell the fragrance of Han Xiaoxue. In fact, he is a little nervous, but he hopes that time can pass slowly.


    "Why do you buy popcorn?" Han Xiaoxue jokingly asked, they just had a meal.


    "I saw them all buy it." Lin tired honest said.


    I want to give you what others give to their girlfriends.


    Han Xiaoxue didn''t know what Lin tired thought in his heart, but he said in a funny way: "OK, it''s a sense of ceremony, but don''t buy it next time."


    next time?


    Lin tired sensitive to capture the Han Xiaoxue words in the key.


    I''ve promised next time~


    Lin tired couldn''t help smiling on his face. He was a little silly.


    Han Xiaoxue didn''t realize that she had said what she thought. Seeing Lin tired nodding her head, she gave up and put two popcorn into her mouth.


    It doesn''t taste good, but it smells good.


    Two people sat for a while, the hall broadcast prompted two people can enter, two people sat still, have been waiting for almost entered before the past ticket.


    Lin tired has a kind of furtive feeling, which is very exciting.


    They bent down to find a seat in the dim light of the cinema, but they were not recognized. They were relieved at the same time.


    Han Xiaoxue looked back at the audience who was almost full of the whole theater, then laughed at Lin tired and said: "the popularity is really high. The box office of this movie seems to have exceeded 100 million. Our movie will be released at 12 o''clock tonight. Do you think there will be such a large audience?"


    Her words have some expectations, but also some lack of confidence. The sluggish box office performance of military movies has made this theme unpopular in the investment circle, and ordinary audiences have little interest in military themes.


    "Certainly." Lin tired said with a smile, in fact, that is to say, his own grasp is not particularly big, just so expected.


    After all, it''s still that sentence. How can we achieve certain success?


    "Well, well, the movie begins."

 Chapter 75

    "Champion!"


    "Champion!"


    "Champion!"


    In the auditorium, hundreds of spectators were shouting wildly. In the passage, a tall man in a war robe was holding his hands and enjoying the cheers of everyone with a rebellious face.


    Lin tired sat down a little bit, subconsciously evaluated in his heart.


    It''s a good start. It''s very attractive


    Then he subconsciously took a look at the side of Han Xiaoxue, she seriously looked at the screen, Lin tired can only see her clean face.


    It''s so good that he wants to kiss it.


    But it''s obvious that their relationship has not reached this point, so there will be some regrets.


    He had never been distracted from watching movies before, but this time he obviously couldn''t control himself.


    Ah... Man


    A burst of shouts and cheers drew Lin tired''s attention back. On the screen, the hero knocked down his opponent, highlighting a handsome character.


    In the next shot, the hero leaves the scene surrounded by people.


    "Ellie! I''m your fan! Would you please sign for me


    The heroine looks like a brain powder, and the hero''s panic and inexplicable appearance makes the movie theater burst into low laughter.


    Lin tired smiles, subconsciously reaches for the popcorn, and then touches a hand.


    At that moment, a clear understanding rose in Lin tired''s mind


    So this is the right way to use popcorn!


    It''s not for food at all!


    Then he smiles at Han Xiaoxue and takes back his hand.


    Han Xiaoxue also said with a smile that she didn''t care, and then continued to look at the screen.


    As the plot goes on, the male and female protagonists exchange souls, and a lot of things happen, including a challenge arena. Depending on their physical fitness, the ''male'' protagonist wins the battle with his mother''s action.


    There was a lot of laughter in the cinema.


    After the fun, the villain came on the stage. The new champion, who had been defeated once in the hands of the hero before, defeated the hero who lived in the body with the female soul.


    The fans who made the heavy bet almost tore him up in anger, and the boss didn''t let him go. But the hero and the heroine could only live in the heroine''s house, live together and train.


    Male bathhouse, a dragon set envious looking at the ''male'' protagonist below, envious said: "brother, how long?"


    The hero, with a look of shame and indignation, turned his back and stamped his feet: "hooligan!"


    I''m crazy in the cinema!


    The quality of comedy lies in the unexpected. There are too many unexpected points in this theme, and the strength of Mahua team can not be underestimated. All these have created this film above the standard.


    At the end of the film, the hero still hasn''t beaten his opponent. Just as the villain said sarcastic words, the hero came to a corner of the stage and cried, "sorry, I really can''t beat you."


    "It doesn''t matter." "You''ve worked hard enough," the heroine comforted


    A kiss, the real hero King returns, counterattacks the villain.


    All the cheers belonged to him again.


    The film ends.


    Lin tired and Han Xiaoxue sneak out when they are hugging each other. They dare not wait for the light to come on.


    After coming out, Han Xiaoxue with a slight smile on her face said: "sister Ma plays very well."


    On a date, a good movie can make you feel good, on the contrary, it can make you feel bad.


    So be sure to pick a better movie on your first date.


    Lin tired nodded, comedy is not easy to play, a little too hard to appear boastful, such as super brother


    Is he not good at acting? It''s a movie star, but a comedy


    "I don''t know how the audience will react to our roadshow tomorrow." Han Xiaoxue asked, looking forward to it.


    In fact, she is not too worried about the impact of "iron fist" on "captain China". The two are not the same theme.


    And now she expects the box office of "captain China" to be about 800 million or 900 million.


    It would be nice to be back.


    The military theme is hard wound.


    Young people, the main force of box office, are obviously not interested in the theme of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea.


    "It should be like the premiere." Lin tired thought about it and said with a smile.


    From tomorrow on, Lin tired will take the crew to push all over the country again. These are all activities arranged by the cinema. They can make a noise and promote the box office.


    "That''s good. I''m a little nervous now. I haven''t been so nervous in star rescue before." Han Xiaoxue expression some small expectations said.


    Nervous because of expectations, although reason told her the subject matter limit, but still inexplicably looking forward to something.


    Maybe because the director is Lin Huang.


    His two films so far are breaking the rules.


    And she thought the movie was good.


    Lin tired looked at her look dumbfounded, a movie down, their relationship must be closer than before.


    Psychologically, it''s called getting used to bumping


    I mean hands.


    ¡­¡­


    As they chatted, they talked about their growth process and experiences when they were young. Unfortunately, the time was too short, and they soon arrived at the parking lot.


    Han Xiaoxue came here by car. It''s time to say goodbye.


    Two people were silent for a while, Han Xiaoxue said with a smile: "then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, pay attention to driving on the road." Lin tired answered, thinking that it was time for him to buy a car. In the past, he didn''t need it. Now, even for dating, he has to buy one.


    If you have a car, you can get along more.


    "Good." Han Xiaoxue smiles and waves, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Lin tired smiles and waves. At the moment when Han Xiaoxue turns around, her expression becomes hesitant.


    After struggling for a while, Lin took a deep breath and called out: "Xiao Xue."


    Han Xiaoxue''s steps stopped. Because of this title, her heart jumped heavily for a moment and adjusted her mood. She turned to smile and was surprised: "hmm?"


    "I think you''re beautiful today." Lin tired looking at Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, because nervous, so there are several pauses, but does not affect the heart.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired with a smile. After a moment, she tilts her head slightly and asks with a banter: "do you often say this to others?"


    Lin tired thought about it and said, "no, and my mother. I often praise her."


    "Poof ~" Han Xiaoxue didn''t stop laughing.


    So Lin tired also smile, a moment later he said with a smile: "in addition to her, it''s you."


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Han Xiaoxue has a strong smile.


    "You''re welcome." Lin tired said with a smile, pause a moment later with a little regret, said: "then you go back, careful on the way."


    "Good."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired watched Han Xiaoxue''s car leave the basement, and the smile on his face gradually became happy.


    You know what?


    Nice to meet you.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired of the leisurely go back to rest, for tomorrow''s journey to prepare.


    Time never stops for anyone. At midnight, Captain Huaxia officially enters the cinema with 23% of the film arrangement.


    In cinemas in major cities, there are a few people coming into the theater with expectant tickets.


    Hero one has its first audience review.

 Chapter 76

    "How did my husband get into this shape..."


    "How come I didn''t feel Han Xiaoxue was so beautiful before."


    "Report! I won


    ¡­¡­


    On October 1, at the zero point of "captain China", there were more than 20 people sitting in a movie hall in Tianhai city.


    To tell you the truth, those who watch the premiere of military movies in the evening are either true love fans or sleepless.


    At the beginning, the atmosphere of the cinema was quite relaxed, especially when Chen Feng always let people punch him, and then he went to find Jiang Ying. The contrast between Chen Feng''s strength in the army and his arrogance in doing this kind of thing made people laugh.


    But later, with the speech of commander Peng played by Mr. Wu Gang, the main theme of the film began to change in a serious direction, little by little, but irresistible.


    "I don''t care who they are! No matter how powerful they are! Get them all back home! Even with our blood


    "Damn it


    "You don''t know Chinese soldiers!"


    "Sure, hold on."


    "No one is allowed to run away!"


    "To win!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the characters appear, and a sense of iron blood from the founding of the people''s Republic comes through the screen. The battlefield is more tragic than the fans imagine. Except for the laughter in the cinema caused by Li Youbin''s wrong connection to the walkie talkie channel at the beginning, almost everyone''s eyes gradually blurred.


    "The scalp is numb."


    "Was it really so tragic at that time?"


    "Then why fight?"


    "What''s the gap in this kind of equipment?"


    "Who is this American named Howard?"


    "Did the U.S. Army have such weapons in those days?"


    Some girls don''t know the history of that era, ask their boyfriends around them, some get the answer, and some don''t know for a moment. Looking at the screen, they want to check the information when the movie is over.


    "What does that mean? What, hedra


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the Central People''s radio station..."


    When the report sounded on the battlefield, the people in the cinema only felt goose bumps all over their body, and the feeling of that moment could not be expressed.


    The follow-up voice of "standing up" let the blood wave after wave, tears suddenly came down.


    Heartache!


    For those who are still alive, but also for those who can''t go back home.


    At the end of the plot, both men and women in the cinema leave hot tears. The girls are very direct and the men wipe them away secretly.


    It''s about face.


    It''s just a hot heart. I just wish I could carry guns and drink with the soldiers on the screen.


    Death is also a pain and pleasure! Why don''t men take Wu Gou?


    But the follow-up plot gradually gets rid of this heavy atmosphere.


    Peng Yan''s genetic mutation makes people in cinemas excited and look forward to it, especially after the disclosure of data.


    Emotional drama also began to increase, dilute the sense of solemn and stirring, but the heavy background is inevitable.


    When Chen Feng walked out of the room in his custom armor, he was stunned by Jiang Ying waiting at the door. The theater also rang out: "how handsome!"


    "Ah! How handsome


    "Weiri! This armour is handsome


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Feng officially set foot on the battlefield with his soldiers. On the battlefield, he slashed bullets, punched through car doors, and bent tank gun tubes with his bare hands.


    The depression just dissipated.


    Chen Feng, who killed all sides, became a battlefield hero. He was almost famous all over the world, and greatly demoralized the coalition forces. Just when the audience enjoyed watching, the last battle came


    Half an hour later, the audience walked out of the cinema with red eyes


    Super cure


    These fans come out and they''re still upset.


    What does the American Howard mean?


    What does heidra mean?


    Is Chen Feng resurrected?


    What about Jiang Ying?


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    annoying!


    I want to see the old man choking, and finally take a deep breath. I want to stand straight, raise my hand to salute, and say in an old voice: "Captain! "Report from Yang Wenming, a gunner under Chen Feng, an independent special team of 335 regiment!"


    "Are you Yang Wenming?"


    "Yes, captain." The old man nodded excitedly. Chen Feng gazed at him for a long time and asked with a bitter smile, "how many years is this year?"


    "In 2016, 63 years have passed." The old man said excitedly.


    Chen Feng looks out of the window with a complex expression on his face.


    The old man hesitated for a while and said firmly, "Captain, the country needs you!"


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked at the old man, his eyes puffed up.


    The tension of the drums became more and more rapid.


    It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    The boy took a cool breath and looked at his girlfriend.


    This Lin tired can really make things! How can you hide the eggs so deep!


    It turns out that Chen Feng''s resurrection is not an egg at all! This is it!


    Motherfucker! What happened again? Why does the country need Chen Feng?


    Lin tired, get out and shoot for me!


    "Daughter in law, we seem to be the only people who see the eggs..." the man looked at the empty cinema and said uncertainly.


    "Tweet now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as they wake up, many people subconsciously grab their mobile phones and brush their microblogs to see what''s new today and feel the holiday atmosphere. Then they see the top of the microblog''s headlines


    Captain Huaxia!


    What is it? Is it the captain of the gymnastics team?


    Click in and have a look. It turns out it''s a new movie.


    Well... Look at the comments.


    "My scalp is numb. It''s so shocking. Chinese Blockbusters, new superheroes."


    "All the way down! Veterans don''t die! Captain Huaxia is back


    "Director Lin, I beg you to shoot the second one."


    "There are eggs£¨ There are colored eggs! Wait three and a half minutes


    "Today''s national day, don''t forget the martyrs!"


    "So excited! We Huaxia have finally made our own superhero movie! It''s not about mythology! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    emmmm


    Are these all water forces?


    But today''s national day, to see a military movie seems to be a good match?


    Unknowingly, many people have been aroused some expectations by the praise of the fans. Anyway, they are going to spend the day in the cinema. It''s OK to watch more "captain China".


    Lin tired


    The name sounds familiar


    So the movie should be ok... Right?


    From the beginning of the morning, many young people who do not plan to travel have begun to walk into the cinema.


    115 minutes later, he came out with red eyes and began to check the information on Weibo.


    Twelve o''clock at noon.


    Resisting US aggression and Aiding North Korea has been hotly searched.

 Chapter 77

    "Howard will be introduced in later films." Lin tired said with a smile in front of the fans, one by one to answer the fans'' questions.


    This is the first national film tour.


    "The second film is expected to start next year."


    Lin said with a smile, thinking that I didn''t say it was the second part of captain China


    "As for whether Jiang Ying will revive, I can tell you that she will appear in the future." Lin tired looked at Han Xiaoxue and said with a smile.


    "It was a very difficult film. At that time, more than half of the crew had a cold."


    "I also want to thank the soldiers of our 16th army. All the martyrs in this play are performed by active servicemen. I think this is very meaningful and a tribute to the martyrs."


    "The song Gu Feng section is adapted from the real active service record. The real battlefield will only be more tragic than the film."


    "Why did you make this movie? Because I think this is the story I want to shoot. "


    "Well, Peng Yan is very dedicated. He doesn''t have to be a double if he''s too busy. He will take the initiative to ask for two more."


    Mentioning this, Peng Yan''s eyes became resentful when he looked at Lin tired


    Um... Forced to volunteer


    He has something to say: "no, I''ll tell you the truth. At that time..."


    I can''t go on.


    Death gaze reappeared from Lin tired.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Nothing." Peng Yan shrugged. The fans were looking forward to it. Of course, they quit. Someone yelled, "what?"


    "Go on!"


    "Peng Yan, don''t give me advice!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema.


    Peng Yan shrugged, pointed to Lin tired, and made a move to zip up his mouth.


    I''m kidding. There''s the second one.


    "It''s nothing, but he''s too fierce for me to stop shooting." Peng Yan said with a smile.


    Although everyone can see that this is not true, but there is no way to take Peng Yan.


    As an adult, who doesn''t understand the world.


    If you don''t understand, someone will press your head to let you understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, didn''t you get angry just now?"


    After coming down, Peng Yan asks jokingly, he doesn''t want to offend Lin tired.


    "How can, just afraid to make trouble for Xiao Xue." Lin tired said with a smile, he was not a overbearing person, which is so easy to get angry.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, she really doesn''t matter, she is not the person who takes the flow route.


    And even if it comes out, it will at most become an interesting talk after dinner. She has always been indifferent to these.


    Lin tired helpless look to Han Xiaoxue, eyes meaning is very obvious, Miss don''t make trouble, I this for your sake.


    Han Xiaoxue covered her mouth and snickered. She looked away and didn''t speak, but the pear vortex in the corner of her mouth stayed for a long time.


    Peng Yan looked at them suspiciously. He scanned them back and forth, feeling that he was stuffed with dog food.


    There''s something wrong with these two people!


    "Well, director, let''s see the box office." Peng Yan suggested, interrupted Lin tired smile looking at Han Xiaoxue''s eyes.


    Want to be when I don''t exist?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "Well, good." Lin tired nodded and took out his mobile phone to check.


    It''s five fifteen in the afternoon.


    Lin tired to open the website search real-time box office.


    The data came out.


    Iron fist is the number one, with a box office of 110 million today and a total of 250 million.


    The second is the $100.7 billion in the British showdown, which is a small gap.


    The third is 96 million from sewing machines.


    The fourth is "Captain Huaxia", which is highly praised by tuogao and the blessing of the national day. In the later period, fali has now received 87 million yuan.


    The momentum is fairly good, mainly because of the high reputation. It should not be a problem to recover the cost and make a small profit in the later stage.


    "Not bad." Peng Yan''s comments seem to be somewhat satisfactory.


    According to this momentum, it is not a big problem for the box office to exceed one billion in the end.


    That''s almost the highest box office movie starring him in film history


    Han Xiaoxue is also very satisfied with the appearance, Lin tired smile, put away the phone.


    With his sensitivity to film.


    It''s hard to see the form of this kind of public praise movie one day.


    Wait a minute, no hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Veterans don''t die!"


    "Thank director Lin tired for bringing us such a shocking film on this national day."


    "History needs to bear in mind that today we live comfortably because of the efforts of our predecessors, because of the peace and prosperity we see, because someone is carrying a heavy burden for us."


    "But we have gradually forgotten them. We have forgotten that there are still 140000 martyrs who died in battle for their country sleeping in a foreign country."


    "I''m ashamed that they use their souls to watch their hometown, but we turn our back on them."


    "After watching the movie, I went to check the information. Forgive me for knowing them now."


    "The old soldier never dies, the spirit never dies."


    "Salute."


    "At the same time, I sincerely recommend captain Huaxia. It''s a movie with absolute value for the ticket price. It''s very healing. Now I feel that the whole person has been enriched and my life is full of meaning."


    "Remind the students who are going to watch the film that there are colored eggs about three and a half minutes after the end, and finally urge director Lin tired to make a second film as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma ye, Peng Yan is too handsome in battle armor!"


    "I want a shot of that medicine, too."


    "When Jiang Ying sleeps in Chen Feng''s arms, my eyes are swollen. Chen Feng''s eyes are too uncomfortable. I can''t forget them now."


    "National day, sacrifice to the martyrs!"


    "Enter China without regret in this life!"


    Film reviews and audience reviews are refreshing, of course, there will be bad reviews, similar to: "forced sensationalism, embarrassing to watch."


    "If you sell your feelings with the martyrs, the powder will turn black."


    "Peng Yan''s embarrassing performance..."


    "A group of brain damage powder, or are they all water army? It''s such an embarrassing movie. "


    "Huaxia is not suitable for this kind of film."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the bad comments didn''t turn up any big storm, so they were scolded by more people.


    The film is really inspiring when it is put on the national day, and the follow-up plot is also intriguing, so they can''t wait to know what will happen later.


    Chen Feng and Jiang Ying really touched them and made them willing to believe that there were such two characters and such a love at that time.


    Jiang Ying has not yet put on her wedding dress to marry Chen Feng.


    When Lin tired of them running today''s second venue to push, the ticket system of the cinema received more and more orders.


    It''s quiet.


    The proportion of Captain Huaxia began to increase, 15%, 20%


    Twenty five percent


    Ninety million is easy, ninety-five million, one hundred million!


    130 million!


    "Captain Huaxia" is like a giant who opens his eyes little by little, an unstoppable momentum contributed by fans all over the country, a little cohesion.


    On the first day of its release, Captain Hua ranked third at the box office today with 150 million yuan per day. Many people who had been on guard were relieved.


    It''s OK!


    It''s not that 250 million has not done tens of millions.


    But what they didn''t pay attention to was the box office increase of "Captain Huaxia" in the last four hours.


    If you pull out a line, it is far more than the increase of other movies!


    At 8 a.m. the next day, when cities across the country were rejuvenated, some people who got up early to observe the box office suddenly found that they didn''t know when.


    "Captain China" quietly ranked first in the real-time box office!


    Standing high, overlooking the world!

 Chapter 78

    Boehner headquarters


    "Mr. Yu, Chen Guang''s" captain China "has won the first place at the box office. I think this film deserves attention, including Lin tired."


    "Say the reason."


    In an atmosphere and simple office, the secretary over 30 years old reported to a chubby middle-aged man.


    "According to our understanding, Lin tired signed a contract with Chen Guang with a mobile phone movie. The movie" home "has been exported to more than 20 countries and regions, including North America. It is well-known in the supernatural circle movies, and it is estimated that it has brought more than 73 million profits to Chen Guang."


    "In the same year, Chen Guang handed over a project named geocentric adventure, which had been shelved for nearly a year, to Lin Juan. The film was released in February of the next year, with a domestic box office of 2.4 billion and a total global box office of 3.26 billion."


    Mr. Yu quietly listened to the Secretary''s return, but his face didn''t have any waves. After all, he couldn''t have heard the movie that was in the top 15 of the total ticket room in China. What he didn''t know was just "go home".


    The secretary looked at the information and continued to say: "the most noteworthy thing is now the Chinese captain."


    "It''s a superhero movie, and it''s very popular at present. It may have an impact on our mythical universe Series in the future."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yu finally frowned. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "how much is the box office of captain China now?"


    "Today''s box office is 12 million, accumulating 160 million."


    "What is his current contract with Chen Guang?"


    "New three-year contract, specific terms unknown."


    "Find someone to contact that Lin tired, try to find a way to get him to our bona, the worst also want to invest in his next film, you help me pay close attention to his action."


    "If you can''t even invest."


    Yu Zong frowned and stopped for a while, then said firmly: "wait for his next play, then press him down!"


    "Better than the total."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing Huayi film, President''s office.


    Mr. Wang also heard the Secretary''s report. He said with a smile: "the boss is in a hurry. Ha ha, you can make an appointment with Director Lin for me sometime. This kind of talented director must make a good relationship."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhai Wanda film, President''s office.


    Mr. Zhang frowned and thought, murmured: "superhero movies..."


    "Let''s have a look. First, keep an eye on Lin tired."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The summit of Captain Huaxia not only makes it more powerful, but also arouses some vigilance and pursuit in the film and television industry.


    Lin is the center of all sources.


    When the momentum is strong, some bad sounds will come like a tide, some of them are spontaneous, some are organized and rhythmic.


    "Are you ready to make movies on any subject these days? Do you have a brain


    "I''ll take those who say they''re good-looking. Is that interesting?"


    "Is the film artistic? Rubbish. "


    "I''m really looking at the embarrassment. I beg the cinema to get off the shelves as soon as possible."


    "Take heroes out for consumption, and suggest to directly ban such bad directors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These people are going too far!"


    On the afternoon of October 2, in the backstage rest room of Hu Jian''s movie theater, Peng Yan''s little girl said with a red face.


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Yan complexion surprised of ask a way, originally is chatting of Lin tired with Han Xiao snow also all see come over.


    Small assistant angry with a little wronged said: "it''s not those network spray son, too much!"


    Peng Yan said with a dumb smile: "it''s not normal, and it''s also scolding us. Why are you so excited?"


    "I''m just a little angry." The little assistant was about to cry. She followed Peng Yan to see how difficult it was for him to finish the film.


    People are all caretakers.


    "Let me see." Lin said with a smile.


    He never plays these games or reads reviews, so he really doesn''t know what to say on the Internet.


    Little assistant hesitated for a while, or handed the mobile phone in the past.


    Lin tired calm looking at these comments, Han Xiaoxue also curious slightly come over to see some together.


    After a while, Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired with some worry. She is worried that Lin tired will be affected.


    Who knows, she found a wisp of smile on Lin tired''s face


    Han Xiaoxue is stunned. This guy


    "Are you all right?" Han Xiaoxue asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. There are many people who give good comments. Why do you want to see bad reviews?" Lin said with a faint smile.


    He''s really cool.


    People tend to laugh off other people''s admiration, but malicious mind for a long time.


    It''s really strange.


    It''s not necessary.


    Appreciate and treasure all kindness, let go of all malice, life always has to give up, why put down kindness to remember malice?


    Peng Yan and Han Xiaoxue were a little surprised, but then Han Xiaoxue felt thoughtful.


    This is really a smart girl.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "the work is to give others evaluation, do what you have to accept what evaluation, no matter how your work, there will always be people like and hate."


    "If your work is not good enough to be beaten, stand at attention. If it is really good, someone will send you to the height you should be. Just calm down." Lin tired smile calm.


    Han Xiaoxue looks gradually changed, with a smile of admiration on her face to see Lin tired, eyes are gratified with some emotion.


    That pair of eyes looking at Lin tired, like the bright light of Yingying suffused with stardust.


    This guy still has this kind of character.


    I don''t know whether he is stupid or clever.


    But this openness


    She likes it very much.


    Lin tired smiles at them and takes out his mobile phone to call Li Lan: "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Lan is a little surprised. Lin tired is the one who never takes the initiative to call her. It''s a ghost today.


    "I just want to ask, what is the password of my microblog account..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you want?" Han Xiaoxue can''t help asking.


    Lin tired side of the slow contrast account password login micro blog, said: "show my attitude."


    A moment later, Lin finally logged into the microblog for the first time. He typed a line and sent it out.


    After finishing this, he got up with a satisfied smile and said, "let''s go. It''s time for the audience to wait."


    Peng Yan nodded, got up and followed him out.


    "Good." Han Xiaoxue also nodded to get up, but deliberately lagged behind, after Lin tired out of the door to his little assistant said: "give me my mobile phone."


    The assistant quickly turned out her mobile phone and handed it over.


    Han Xiaoxue walks out of the door with her mobile phone, and quickly logs in to search for Lin tired while walking.


    Skip a few high imitation numbers that are more active than Lin tired himself.


    Soon, she saw the comment that Lin tired just sent.


    "If you bite the root, Pepsi will do."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Han Xiaoxue has a smile on her face. She looks up at Lin tired, but she just sees him push the door to the cinema.


    There was light on him.


    Next second.


    The applause surged.

 Chapter 79

    With the passage of time, the bad comments become more and more serious.


    Online for this film into a row, and even began to spread to other film review area.


    But it all ends at 6 p.m. on October 2.


    There are several microblogs quietly on the microblog, but it seems that a nuclear bomb has been dropped.


    Chinese Communist Youth League: "history needs to be remembered¡¶ The battle of song Gu Feng and other battles in captain Hua truly restore the battlefield, and we need to learn the spirit of the martyrs. "


    Huaxia Army: "do not forget the martyrs while celebrating the national day. According to the order of the higher authorities, all military regions of Huaxia army will carry out the learning activities of ''watch captain Huaxia, do not forget the martyrs''"


    Huaxia air force


    Chinese Navy


    On the evening of October 2, when Lin tired was pushing the second venue today, the outside world was a sensation.


    One by one, microblogs are displayed under these official microblog numbers.


    "Remember history, don''t forget martyrs!"


    "Go and see it in the evening!"


    "The official voice! Who dares to object! "


    "Lying trough!"


    "Captain Huaxia is really good-looking. Those bad reviews are obviously rhythmic."


    "I''ve just seen the movie. I''d like to ask the state to assign me a husband! I want Chen Feng''s style. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, it was like this.


    "Deceiving the corpse!"


    "What do you mean? Is it a response to those bad reviews? Good spirit


    "What root?"


    "Missing persons return!"


    "Sure! This is true


    And then all of a sudden it''s like this.


    "@ Lin tired! Look at Tuan Tuan Weibo


    "Damn it! Director Lin, you have been called


    "Ha ha! Said that this movie asks the water army to come again! We did invite the water army. Is this water army a bull? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Things soon startled Lin tired, he was watching the film when Li Lan received a phone call, she said excitedly: "little tired, look at the micro blog!"


    Lin tired still has some doubts, but until he saw the news on the microblog, even with his dullness to the outside world, he was also shocked.


    Play big!


    We have to be more careful when we shoot captain Huaxia in the future. This character will really represent a certain image in the future.


    You can''t just let him do what he wants.


    Of course, if the shooting is done well, it will certainly bring him endless benefits.


    Lin tired subconsciously looks at Han Xiaoxue.


    Han Xiaoxue feels it and turns her head to look at Lin tired in doubt. Lin tired stares at her for two seconds. Then she smiles and shakes her head. She puts away her mobile phone and looks at the big screen.


    Han Xiaoxue smiles after he turns his head and looks at the big screen after quitting a chat box.


    She knew he knew.


    This guy is very slow in some aspects, but in some aspects, ordinary people with quick thinking can''t keep up.


    She looked at the screen in a daze, and her smile faded.


    Men should be magnanimous and open-minded.


    I''m a woman.


    Don''t be open-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    When several official news was released, everyone knew that in this schedule, "Captain Huaxia" has been unstoppable, and sensitive media have followed.


    Remember history, don''t forget martyrs


    The mountains and rivers are all right, hero, please go home


    The blending of two generations of soldiers across time and space


    Superhero captain Huaxia is on


    Lin Juan: the superhero spirit of China


    ¡­¡­


    From "who let me choose Hell difficulty." To "this life without regret into China."


    Over the years, what has changed is the back that we have gradually raised.


    The timing of the appearance of Captain Huaxia is very ingenious. In recent years, with the prosperity of our country, we have become more and more confident and dare to make a sound. In addition to the military exercise on the 90th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese army some time ago, the patriotism of the Chinese people has been stimulated.


    At this time point, the appearance of "Captain Huaxia" can be said to be the harmony of time, place and people.


    Moreover, the quality of the film is the absolute principle. After watching it, it can greatly stimulate the patriotic consciousness of the Chinese people. Naturally, the government will not miss this opportunity to improve the cohesion of the Chinese people.


    All this is reflected in the box office.


    On October 2, the box office of "captain China" reached 230 million! The total box office today accounted for 29%.


    On October 3, the cinema line urgently arranged the film arrangement for "Captain Huaxia". Some cinemas played "Captain Huaxia" more than ten times a day, making the film arrangement ratio reach 31%.


    Then "Captain Huaxia" began an unstoppable journey!


    On October 3, only on this day, "captain China" hit 300 million at the box office with 31% of the film arrangement, bringing the total box office to nearly 700 million!


    This also makes the dust light up and down are filled with a happy atmosphere, all of us are working hard for "captain China".


    "Chasing the dragon", "England duel", "iron fist" and other films were cast far away by "captain China".


    In fact, in terms of quality alone, the gap is not so big. This is a crime of non war.


    Even Mr. Wu Gang and Mr. Li Youbin were urgently pulled to set up a second group of local push groups to run all over the country.


    Before the trend of no brain black for one of the Qing.


    Who dares to do anything!


    Of course, there are normal bad reviews, but it''s not too bad.


    On the fourth day, the box office dropped slightly, but it also reaped more than 270 million yuan, which made those investors who had withdrawn their investment regret. Now they are also teased by netizens.


    Peng Yan has been in a state of excitement these days. He is the one who has gained the most from this play. With this play alone, he is now enough to become a top movie actor in China, and it is no problem to increase his film pay by three or four times.


    What''s more, the film is now officially named, the role of the hero is his, his invisible benefits will never be less.


    "Director Lin, when will the second part of" captain China "start shooting? I moved the schedule ahead of time. "


    One day, Peng Yan excitedly said to Lin tired, Lin tired thought about it, said: "it may take a long time, two or three years?"


    "Two or three years?" Peng Yan''s smile stagnated.


    He was naive to think that at most next year


    No, the first one is so successful. Shouldn''t we start shooting the second one as soon as possible? What is the operation of shooting in a few years?


    "Well, next year you''ll be guest cast for a few shows, so don''t charge me." Lin tired said jokingly.


    "Director Lin, your new movie Peng Yan asked curiously.


    Looking at the performance of "captain China", it''s certainly not a problem for Lin tired to be promoted to a leading director in China with the qualification of three films. His next film will certainly not be worse. It''s also normal for Peng Yan to think carefully.


    "Then you''ll know." Lin tired said with a smile.


    Peng Yan had no choice but to shrug. At this time, Li Lan''s phone call came.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. Just a few days ago, the company has received several invitation to attend the award ceremony in November this year."


    "At that time, you''ll get some prizes."

 Chapter 80

    "Award ceremony?" Lin tired asked in surprise.


    "Well, there are many award ceremonies at the end of the year. If you don''t want to go to some of them, you can forget it, but there is one you must go to, that is the Golden Dragon Award." Li Lan is also well aware of Lin tired temperament, at this time solemnly remind.


    She also has some helplessness. The directors of other families want to attend more ceremonies. They don''t invite them all to rub. What about our family?


    Ah


    Golden Dragon Award?


    Lin tired a Leng, oneself shortlisted Golden Dragon prize?


    Golden Dragon Award, the most famous and recognized award in Asian film circle, is second only to Oscar in international influence.


    Lin tired suddenly some suddenly.


    In the past, he sometimes watched TV and imagined that if one day he could stand on that stage and receive his own awards in the applause of many big stars.


    That would be great.


    Now dreams begin to shine into reality.


    Lin tired quite warm smile, as expected to chase a dream ah.


    A little joy, a kind of complete light satisfaction.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t feel too excited. It seems that many people would be like this. He didn''t feel so excited when he could get the things he was trying to pursue.


    This should not be greedy or do not know how to cherish.


    It''s because we''ve all given too much in the process.


    "OK, I know. How many awards have I been shortlisted for?"


    "Let''s see, geocentric adventure won six nominations for best new director of the year, best editing, best soundtrack, best photography, best screenwriter and best adventure film of the year."


    "In addition, there are three awards for best new actor and best actor by Zhang Shan and best new actress by Guan Xiaotong, with a total of nine nominations."


    "Finally, the most creative award of the year for the big online movie" home. "


    Li Lan''s voice with a smile, Lin tired some surprised said: "so much?"


    At the same time, he is also silently happy and sad for Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong. According to the previous form, only one of these two people should win the "best newcomer" award.


    As for best actor


    Nominations are in the past. After all, the box office is there, and "old gun" can have this nomination


    And Zhang Shan''s acting is not bad.


    But winning a prize is certainly not enough.


    Compared with the older generation, Zhang Shan is still a little younger.


    "OK, aunt LAN, I know."


    "Well, the party will be held on November 10. I don''t think you are interested in the opening and the film viewing before. You remember that."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Peng Yan curiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt LAN just informed me that geocentric adventure has been shortlisted for several awards." Lin tired said to Peng Yan and Han Xiaoxue with a smile.


    "Which ones?" Peng Yan asked.


    Peng Yan was surprised when Lin tired said that he was shortlisted for the award.


    It''s ten awards!


    Han Xiaoxue''s eyes are also slightly fixed. The quality and quantity of the nomination are frightening.


    "It is estimated that they will win several consolation awards." Lin tired said with a smile, the state of mind is very stable.


    "That''s scary. I haven''t even been nominated for best actor." Peng Yan said enviously.


    "There will be." Lin said with a smile.


    Peng Yan thought of the momentum of "Captain Huaxia" and immediately gave a smile of confidence.


    "Well, let''s go, next one."


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, what are you doing?"


    Back to the hotel in the evening, Lin tired is ready to wash, suddenly received a call from Zhang Shan, a connect is his big voice.


    "Get ready to take a bath. What else can I do?" Lin tired replied with a dumb smile, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He is a little tired.


    Every day when he comes back, he feels hollowed out. Sometimes he doesn''t even know which city he is in


    "It''s nothing to do, just thank you, director Lin. today I received the notice to nominate the Golden Dragon Award winner. By the way, director Lin, have you made any progress with sister Xiao Xue?" Zhang Shan said with a bad smile, Lin tired action.


    Who leaked the news?


    Peng Yan! It must be you!


    "What''s going on?" Lin tired while thinking, while silent response.


    "Oh, director Lin, you think it''s hard to see it. Now there are rumors about you all over the Internet. You''ve dug up Han Xiaoxue''s appointment as the heroine. Don''t you watch the news?" Zhang Shan said with a bad smile.


    Lin Juan


    Is that obvious.


    "And last time in the crew, when you asked Xiao Tong, did you say that the person you liked was sister Xiao Xue?"


    "You know too much, young man. It seems that I''m looking for someone else for my next play." Lin tired but said jokingly with a smile.


    In fact, I didn''t want to deny it, just instinctively don''t want to make a stir.


    "No, director Lin, I don''t know anything. You''d better come to me. I''m always ready." Zhang Shan begged for mercy and joked.


    The performance of "Captain Huaxia" made him look forward to the superhero movie that Lin tired told him belonged to him.


    "Don''t worry. Congratulations on your nomination. Then tell me what''s going on out there?"


    "Outside, you are so hot during this period of time. The audience fans say that you look at Xiaoxue very sullenly, and then the media have dug out the things about Xiaoxue."


    "There are also some photos, including Lin Dao, when you went to Chenguang, sister Xiaoxue left you and so on."


    "Now you can write a novel about your affairs outside."


    Lin Juan


    All of a sudden, there is a sense of absurdity that all the people in the world know the secret that they originally thought


    "Director Lin? Are you still there, director Lin? "


    "Well." Lin tired nodded, but he didn''t have much interest in speaking. He said with a smile, "then you can save the schedule from March to June next year. I''ll give you the script for a while."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lin." Zhang Shan said with a smile, it sounds very happy.


    "It''s OK. I thank you. OK, I''ll take a bath."


    "Well, you can go. I won''t disturb you. Bye, director Lin." Zhang Shan said with a smile, can also feel now Lin tired no mood to chat.


    "Well, goodbye. Congratulations. See you at the ceremony."


    "See you at the ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up, Lin tired thought.


    Forget it. If you know, you''ll know


    Anyway.


    She should have known for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day we continued on our journey.


    Time goes by so slowly. Every day Lin tired, Peng Yan and Han Xiaoxue are on the plane in the morning, check in at the hotel at noon, prepare for the film viewing meeting in the afternoon, and return to the hotel in the evening.


    During this period, Han Xiaoxue did not show any difference.


    Now Peng Yan has been able to accurately know everyone''s next line in the movie and what will happen in a few seconds.


    I''m going to vomit when I watch my own movie.


    I answer almost the same questions every day.


    But fortunately, the box office can give him a lot of comfort.


    The more we go back, the more frightening the box office performance of "captain China" is. On the seventh day of the national day, the total box office has reached 1.3 billion, breaking many records, such as the highest one-day box office record and the fastest one billion box office record.


    The estimate for the film in the circle is that the final box office will reach more than 3 billion, which is an eye-catching figure.


    But that''s about it.

 Chapter 81

    "Hoo..."


    Lin tired lay down on the bed and sighed.


    Too tired.


    Different from the tiredness of the set, the set is physical tiredness, but this is heart tiredness.


    He really didn''t like the scene.


    He was nostalgic for the days when he studied movies alone.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a knock at the door. After looking at the direction of the door, Lin tired turned over and got up, and went to look after the door.


    "Director, don''t disturb me. Would you like a drink?" With a smile on his face, Peng Yan deliberately looked at the direction of the room. He was teasing him and Han Xiaoxue. He lifted a bag of canned beer in his hand and shook it, about eight or nine times. He also carried some takeaway boxes in his other hand.


    Lin Qin doesn''t like drinking very much.


    But we can make an exception this time.


    "Come in." Lin tired said with a smile, turning back and walking to the hall, the hotel that the cinema side arranged for them would not be too late.


    "Close the door."


    Peng Yan shrugged his shoulders and closed the door with his feet.


    "Director Lin, Han Xiaoxue is not in the room." Peng Yan said jokingly as he walked.


    "I would like to." Lin tired not good gas said.


    Are men, Peng Yan is not do not know their own thoughts on Han Xiaoxue, there is nothing to pretend.


    Peng Yan laughs and reveals this topic. He is not a gossip.


    After sitting down, he laid out the food and wine and said, "director Lin, I really admire you."


    "What do you admire me for?"


    "It''s not easy just to think about your experience, self-study as a director, and then make a movie and release it by yourself."


    "Bang."


    With a slight dull sound, Peng Yan opens a can of beer and hands it to Lin tired.


    Lin tired took it with a smile, and said: "different fate, I admire you more, every film to get a certificate."


    "I''m nothing but hard work. You''re skilled and talented." Peng Yan laughs disapprovingly.


    "You win on that alone, and there''s no talent." Lin shook his head.


    Peng Yan looked at Lin tired and changed the topic with a smile: "come to guide Lin, I respect you. Thank you for giving me this role and opportunity."


    Lin tired smiles, touches him and says, "you thank me many times."


    "More than once is not enough."


    When Peng Yan finished, they looked at each other with a smile and drank together.


    All in silence.


    When drinking, we have to drink and eat. Peng Yan brings us barbecues. Seeing these barbecues, Lin tired remembers that they should be in Qingdao now.


    "Director Lin, I have a question that I am particularly curious about."


    When eating vegetables, Peng Yan still can''t help but ask Lin tired, which is why he came to find Lin tired.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Director Lin, you''re not going to make a series of films, are you?" Peng Yan looked at Lin tired carefully and asked.


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face and asked with interest: "why do you ask like this?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong. If it''s just a series, you don''t have to wait two or three years to make the second one, and you want me to guest star next year, that is to say, Chen Feng will appear in another independent film." Peng Yan made a serious analysis and looked at Lin tired from time to time.


    "So I don''t think what you''re planning is a separate series."


    With that, Peng Yan looks at Lin tired and waits for the answer.


    Lin tired smiles and nods under his gaze: "yes."


    He so admitted, and here Peng Yan is in shock.


    It''s true


    How bold and ambitious is it to say that one should build a superhero movie universe from scratch?


    Anyone can boast, but it really involves action, which is at least tens of billions of investment!


    Now that the first one has been successful, and depending on the situation, he plans to combine these superheroes and make them in a movie.


    This is a crazy thing. At present, the two world-famous movie universes, DM and myth series, are separate series of films. They have not shot the films that are forcibly combined, but they have all gone.


    This involves a lot of problems, such as the different character of each hero, the conflict between the strength of ability, no matter which one is weak, the series will be affected.


    Then there is the plot arrangement, actor schedule, film payment and so on.


    There are not many problems.


    How dare he do it!


    Peng Yan looks at Lin tired and doesn''t know what to say.


    And no one knows how many superheroes Lin tired has built in his mind.


    "Why, scared?" Lin tired laughingly looked at him and asked.


    "Well, a little." Peng Yan nodded honestly, then said with a deeper smile, "but I''m more excited!"


    It''s exciting. Who''s not?


    "Captain Huaxia" has already gained such momentum. Peng Yan thinks it is the peak. Now Lin tired tells him that it is only the beginning.


    The huge sense of expectation made him want to put Lin tired on the set.


    Shoot me!


    But I can only think about


    Lin tired is the boss.


    "That''s good. You''ve been in good shape in recent years, especially don''t make any negative news. Your role is very important." Lin tired smiles but says seriously.


    Peng Yan nodded seriously, and suddenly recalled what Lin tired said to him at that time: "cherish this role."


    Now he really understood the weight of this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, director Lin." Peng Yan said solemnly.


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile. In fact, some wanted to give some assurance, but he held back.


    Come on, achievements are always more convincing than words.


    He is not a boaster, otherwise it would not have been so difficult to find a distribution.


    "What kind of superhero will Lin be directing your next movie?"


    "He ah..." Lin tired smile, meaningful said: "is my childhood superhero."


    "That''s what I want to be."


    "Who is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that discussion, in a flash of time, in the middle and late October, there were more and more favorable comments on the Internet, but the same thing, the bad comments never stopped.


    Douban and other places have seen a large number of one star reviews and bad reviews. More and more people say that the bad voice of the film is not premeditated, but this achievement has made some people feel unbalanced. People who originally thought it was not good-looking but were not ready to speak have also emerged, leading to the polarization of the film''s reputation.


    Like people as mannose, hate people as arsenic.


    It''s normal.


    In this storm, Lin tired is quite indifferent. As he runs, he slowly writes the script of the second film when he comes back to the hotel in the evening. Their popularity outside is getting higher and higher, which makes Lin tired gradually break away from the label of ''new director'' and become a really recognized director.


    I''m not only a loyal fan, but also a black fan.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    To be honest, Lin tired thought it was quite interesting.


    It''s too monotonous to praise in life, and it''s easy to lose yourself.


    And it''s also interesting to see some people who make complaints about their own half mad.


    In fact, Lin tired has some bad taste.


    In this case, the box office came to 2.3 billion.


    This is the end of their publicity period.

 Chapter 82

    "Aunt LAN."


    It''s like a replay of the scene when the film was finished. Outside Hongqiao Airport, Lin tired and Han Xiaoxue meet Li Lan who comes to meet them.


    With a smile on her face, Li Lan was dressed in a white professional suit, just like Lin tired''s gentleness and elegance when she first met her.


    Sometimes Lin tired would think that it is also a state for a woman to live like Li Lan in middle age.


    "Auntie." Han Xiaoxue also smiles and shouts. She opens her arms and hugs Li Lan. While Li Lan hugs Han Xiaoxue, she looks at Lin tired and says to Han Xiaoxue, "Oh, you two really have the feeling that both husband and wife return home."


    Said, Li Lan also to the complexion some stunned Lin tired winked.


    It''s also a little naughty.


    Lin tired dumbfounded, Han Xiaoxue is relaxed, Li Lan said with a smile: "I don''t mind, but Lin Dao even didn''t chase me, I guess also don''t see me."


    With that, she took a look at Lin tired with a smile.


    Lin tired Huoran turns his head and looks at Han Xiaoxue. His heart beats wildly.


    What does she mean?


    Is it really interesting to me?


    Looking at the two people''s looks, Li Lan''s face gradually showed a strange smile.


    So you two


    Well, it''s good. I have to talk to Han Xiaoxue''s mother when I go back.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back and have a good rest. In a few days, the company will hold a celebration banquet for you, but Xiaoxue, you will be a little busy these days." Li Lan took Han Xiaoxue''s hand and said, timely change the topic, this kind of thing or to their young people to solve in private.


    Han Xiaoxue nods with a smile. She has been psychologically prepared for this for a long time. Now the company has signed several endorsement and advertising contracts for her. All of them are carefully selected big brands. They can not only make money in the circle, but also express themselves as coffee stars. Those messy advertisements will not come to her.


    Lin tired with behind them, with a bodyguard like, looking at the front of the graceful figure, full of brain or just her words.


    Does she like me, too?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin tired couldn''t get an answer. He was always worried about gain and loss. In the end, Lin tired tried to apply the plot to the script.


    Not in a second.


    Lin gets the answer.


    Stupid, girls don''t like you to say that it''s gross!


    Although some girls may say "I''m just joking, you can''t take it seriously" when you are serious, it''s obvious that Han Xiaoxue is not that kind of woman.


    Especially in front of relatives, this hint is really obvious.


    Want to understand, Lin tired immediately smile, there is a kind of explosion like joy in my heart, than "captain China" to get this achievement now even joy.


    As for movies, he just likes to shoot them, and the box office is only necessary to achieve this goal. His money is enough. Let alone the subsequent 5% copyright revenue of adventure in the center of the earth, he has a stable income of hundreds of thousands every month.


    He doesn''t make movies for others. If he cares too much about the box office, he will be kidnapped by fans. He just wants to tell his own story.


    So his mood now is similar to that of making a movie that makes him particularly satisfied. His pride and joy seem to overflow.


    Normal people see hope before they insist, but some people see hope after they insist.


    Most people call this kind of person crazy, but Lin tired doesn''t like this kind of saying, because he is very rational, he just insists on what he likes.


    It''s them that are crazy.


    Like people don''t insist, like things don''t insist, grind yourself with the walking corpse, and then say those who insist are stupid.


    Who''s crazy?


    Li Lan and Han Xiaoxue are chatting in the front seat. Lin tired thinks about it. He taps a message on his mobile phone, hesitates for a moment, and carefully sends it to Han Xiaoxue.


    Buzzing~


    Han Xiaoxue feels the vibration in her pocket. After finishing a topic with Li Lan, she finds out her mobile phone. At first, she looks puzzled. After seeing the content clearly, her heart suddenly accelerates, but her smile gradually appears in the corner of her mouth.


    "I want to clarify one thing. You just said that I don''t like you. It''s a fake."


    "The truth is I like you."


    Mom


    This straight man is totally out of control


    This reminds Han Xiaoxue that he was in the cake shop before. He also said so frankly: "they don''t take good pictures of you."


    This person is either silent do not say, say is really not to hide ah.


    Han Xiaoxue, holding her mobile phone for a moment, didn''t know how to reply. The picture in her mind was the picture of getting along with each other in recent months. When he asked, "do you want to be my heroine?" she knew that he was fond of her. That is to say, from then on, he changed from "a talented director" to "he likes me".


    Then Han Xiaoxue began to pay attention to Lin tired. In the production group, she often felt Lin tired''s eyes and understood Lin tired''s character more closely. In fact, gradually, she also began to think that Lin tired was good.


    In fact, this is the adult''s feelings, which are carefully considered, not impulsive. In reality, those impulsive feelings often end up injured.


    After careful consideration, she thought that Lin could, otherwise, she would have given a clear signal.


    She''s not too young.


    That is, she is a little confused, Lin tired in the end is why like themselves, really like, or because of the illusion of gratitude?


    After thinking clearly, she replied to Lin tired, "what do you like about me?"


    In Han Xiaoxue holding the mobile phone did not move, Lin tired and nervous and calm, he can not say what mood he is, but the only thing he knows is that he does not regret.


    Although it''s a bit abrupt, after nearly half a year of getting along with Han Xiaoxue, he and Han Xiaoxue have already had a tacit understanding. There is still some emotional foundation, and many things in the world are beyond the plan.


    Like meeting her.


    Received a reply, Lin tired instead of a sigh of relief, a reply is good, and no reply refused.


    For this problem, Lin tired thought about it carefully, then bowed his head and began to reply. This time, he took a long time, and then click send.


    In fact, Han Xiaoxue has been absent-minded when chatting with Li Lan. She has been thinking about how Lin tired will reply until her mobile phone vibrates. She pretends to take out her mobile phone naturally and look at it.


    "I don''t know, but I just feel that if I have you by my side in this life."


    "That''s really happiness."


    In fact, Lin tired just began to write a lot, but in the end he only left this last sentence, because he wrote, found that this sentence is enough to express.


    Do you need a reason to like someone?


    Maybe it''s just because you just saw a smile from her that day.


    So he never looked back.


    Become a hero that eight horses can''t pull back.

 Chapter 83

    "That''s really happiness."


    Han Xiaoxue looks at this simple sentence and sighs that it may be a bit awkward for others to look at it, but if we really understand it, we can know how much expectation, yearning and regret it contains.


    Express Lin tired''s heart incisively and vividly.


    Here, the reason is not important, the important thing is that Han Xiaoxue knows that Lin is serious.


    With a smile on her lips, she answers a message and puts away her cell phone.


    She looked at the sunshine outside the window, her eyes seemed to contain a clear spring, and praised her in a good mood.


    It''s so beautiful~


    Lin tired picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, his face suddenly showed a touch of consternation.


    "Well, I see."


    I see


    so what?


    My God, are girls so difficult?


    Lin tired helplessly scratched the nose, helpless.


    Ah... Let''s do it first.


    Sure enough, it''s still easy to make a movie.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Li Lan and Han Xiaoxue off at the gate of the community, Lin sleepy turns back to the dormitory and subconsciously takes a look at will''s room when he opens the door.


    A few days ago, while chatting with the "geocentric adventure" group, will said that he was in Hengdian, and he also sent a bunch of pictures, almost brushing the screen, which annoyed them to death.


    In the past, every time he came back, will would appear in front of him very soon. I was bored when I was here, but now I feel a little empty when I''m not here


    wait.


    Isn''t that what a girlfriend feels like?


    Lin tired beat a cold shiver, throw this terrible idea out of the mind, open the door into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold darkness of the house, Lin tired stopped and stood quietly at the door.


    No matter how beautiful he is outside, how great achievements he has made and how many people he is sought after.


    Now this time, when he''s standing at the door.


    He was alone.


    This is the wanderer.


    Lin tired sighed, turned on the light, and saw that the furniture was covered with a thin layer of dust.


    He is a little homesick.


    Go to work.


    It''s better than those who are far away from home and have to work hard to live.


    Pull the curtains, make the sheets, order the takeout, draw water to wipe the table and sofa, and put the clothes in the wardrobe. With the busyness, the light loneliness also dissipates a lot.


    Here we go.


    Three cups of chicken set meal.


    There are a lot of delicious food in Tianhai. Open the window, listen to the car''s whistle and blow the evening breeze of the seven story high Tianhai. Lin tired eats the dinner carefully, and then lies on the bed to enter the system.


    It''s time to simulate shooting "No. 003". Write a little and shoot a little.


    After this period of busy, and then to the new year, about half a year can have a good rest, just can let him polish the script.


    Well


    In fact, it''s not that long, because we still have to do some preparatory work for "No. 002". In a word, it''s impossible to be idle. Let''s do it slowly.


    It''s not easy to have the qualification to slow down. Why rush all the way.


    He''s going to take his family on a vacation or something.


    This is life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of his return to Tianhai, Lin began to attend some activities, interviews, magazines, charity parties, film exhibitions, local youth film festivals and so on, telling about his experience and mental journey over the years.


    Unknowingly, he is now portrayed by many multimedia as a positive image, the representative of the Chinese dream.


    In this process, the box office results of "captain China" have come all the way to three billion. On this day, Lin tired once again occupied the hot spot of the whole network.


    The company also held a grand three billion celebration banquet for him.


    Someone calculated a sum of money. With the box office of three billion yuan, Lin tired accounted for 50% of the investment.


    After deducting the proportion of cinemas and special taxes, and the proportion of Chen Guang''s distribution, Lin Huang''s deserved benefits are about 4.5 billion yuan. Now the film has not been released. If the film is released worldwide in the later stage, the box office results are still unknown.


    In addition to the surrounding copyright sharing, relying on this film alone, Lin can earn seven or eight small goals.


    It''s worth a lot.


    Now Lin is hot in the eyes of some entertainment stars.


    It''s a pity that he can''t be contacted at all. Zhang Shan and others who know his contact information won''t give him anything.


    But finally, the opportunity came.


    On November 10, the Golden Dragon Award officially opened, and many star directors began to gather in Tianhai. This is an annual grand ceremony for filmmakers.


    This morning, Lin tired was woken up by Li Lan on the phone, urging him to try all kinds of high-end brands of suits in the company, and then do modeling, very serious.


    The party starts to walk on the red carpet at five o''clock. At three o''clock, Lin tired arrives at the hotel arranged by the party to meet Zhang Shan and others. As soon as he enters the room, Lin tired hears someone inside shouting: "plane!"


    The sound of Zhang Shan''s goods can be heard immediately. The room is full of people, including three people''s dressers, makeup artists, agents and assistants. There are also some old friends of Lin tired''s drama group, such as the photography director.


    As soon as Lin tired came in, almost everyone looked at him. Most of them stood up and came up with a warm smile to say hello: "director Lin."


    "Director Lin, you''re here. Congratulations on the big sale of the new movie."


    "Director Lin, long time no see."


    This kind of occasion, can lead to go to Lin tired side to say hello is certainly not ordinary people, in addition to the agent of the three actors is the boss of each department of the cast.


    Now, even will, with the deep image of "geocentric adventure", has a group of fans of his own, and the audience is not bad. He has entered the third tier and is quite well-known.


    Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong, needless to say, have a steady flow of stars.


    "Well, thank you. Long time no see." Lin tired also said hello to them with a smile. Now he has made a lot of progress. At least he won''t look stiff on this occasion.


    Zhang Shan and others who heard the news looked over one after another. Compared with the people in a room, they could not find it.


    "Director Lin, here you are! No more playing, no more playing. " Zhang Shan said, throwing away all the cards in his hand, ripping off the notes on his face, and then he got up and came to Lin tired.


    "Ah, you are naughty!" Guan Xiaotong mouth scolds Zhang Shan, himself also threw the card, get up to meet Lin tired, only will, looking at his hand Wang fried complexion tangled.


    You can win in a minute!


    Will sighed, threw away the card and went to Lin tired.


    It''s still director Lin who matters.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing?" Lin tired face Zhang Shan, they smile more naturally, after all, with a few months of sweat.


    "It''s boring. We''ll leave the red carpet after six o''clock. We can only play cards or something." Zhang Shan said.


    "Who wants to play cards with you? If you hadn''t pulled me hard, I would have gone to play with someone else." Guan Xiaotong rolled his eyes and didn''t give Zhang Shan any face.


    "Lin Dao." Will grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Well, let''s sit in first. Don''t crowd at the door."


    Hula, a group of people around Lin tired to go inside, status is not enough to be squeezed in the periphery, close to the three actors and agents.


    Then everyone sat down, Lin tired in the living room on the right side of the sofa, is basically a direction to everyone, no doubt the center.


    Lin tired a little helpless, but now he is like this, where is the center, he laughed to Zhang Shan they asked: "how about your new play?"

 Chapter 84

    "It''s OK. I took on an interesting role." Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    A few people chatted in a good atmosphere. Occasionally, the agent would smile and say a few words to express his gratitude to Lin tired. By the way, let Lin tired''s later works reconsider Zhang Shan and them.


    Guan Xiaotong''s mother and agent also tactfully expressed her apology for the incident last time. Guan Xiaotong was puzzled and asked what it was.


    Just when Guan''s mother was embarrassed, Lin said: "it''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    He exposed this matter lightly. He didn''t like to let too many negative emotions bother him all the time. Life was tired enough.


    And he has more important things to do.


    The scenery in front of us is too beautiful. Why not stare at the less beautiful places in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5 p.m., many TV and Internet channels across the country began to broadcast the grand ceremony live. Unlike other awards that have gradually lost credibility, the Golden Dragon Award is second only to the Oscar in the world.


    Oriental Golden Dragon Award, Western Oscar.


    Such a grand ceremony naturally attracted people''s attention. At five o''clock, there was a huge crowd outside the Tianhai stadium, and fans of various stars had a good position early in order to better support their idols.


    This is very important!


    As a star, the most important thing in this kind of occasion is face, and the media will also watch popularity and write news.


    The hosts are Yin Yi and Zhu Zhen. The two-and-a-half-hour red carpet is just to introduce the 65 domestic and foreign crew members to the audience.


    The first opening is a crew that is quite familiar to the audience.


    "The first troupe to set foot on the 32nd Golden Dragon Award is Hou Yi, which was released in the summer vacation last August."


    "Yes, our ''National Teacher'' Zhang Mou, Zhang Dao has taken the lead to get off the bus and set foot on the red carpet, accompanied by his wife, Ms. Chen Ting Chen."


    "Houyi, the film, made a total of 2.8 billion box office in last summer''s summer vacation. This time, it won 13 nominations. Speaking of this, one thing is particularly interesting. Do you know what it is, Miss Zhu?"


    "What?"


    Speaking, a burst of loud cheers and shouts rang out.


    "That''s our hero, Mr. Li Yifeng, not only won the best actor nomination, but also won the best supporting actor nomination in this golden dragon award!"


    "Well, this is really rare. Well, Li Yifeng has already stepped onto the red carpet to say hello to his fans. Beside him is Wen Bi, the heroine of Houyi, who plays Chang''e in the film!"


    The two introduced each other while making an active atmosphere. When they arrived, they began to interview. The popularity of this drama group is really high. According to the principle, the time of a drama group should be about two minutes, and the high popularity drama group can have more time.


    It''s all under the control of the host.


    It took nearly three minutes for the crew from the red carpet to the end of the interview. In the process, the cheers of the fans never stopped, which also showed the high popularity of the crew.


    The second group is sewing machines


    The third group is iron fist


    The fourth group is "your name" from Daiwa


    The fifth


    One by one, there are a lot of celebrities and star shows.


    Pan Jinlian


    Lao Pao


    Kung Fu India


    A journey to the West


    Wrestling


    An impressive film crew set foot on the red carpet, and the shouting of fans never stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, it''s our turn. Get down and get in." There was a reminder from the Golden Dragon Award Committee, and then the three agents began to urge their artists, and the whole room was in a mess.


    There are seven people on the red carpet in the crew of "geocentric adventure". Besides Lin tired, they are art, soundtrack, photography and so on.


    Seven people divided into three cars, Lin tired sat in the first car.


    At about 6:20, the crowd left the hotel and arrived outside the scene ten minutes later. After a few minutes, the car started slowly and drove into the scene at 6:38.


    Sitting in the first car, Lin can see the long red carpet at the gate of the stadium through the window and look forward to watching the fans here.


    Who are they expecting


    Lin tired some boring thought.


    It''s impossible to be nervous. After two movies, he has seen a lot of big scenes, so his attitude is very stable.


    Just suddenly feel that this scene is very good, those fans are also desperate to seriously like a person.


    Nothing is worth it or not.


    Just because you like it, you are happy.


    I just hope they like it a little bit


    Everything has a degree. It can''t be measured with a ruler. It''s only about the inner standard.


    If everything goes too far, good things will turn into bad things.


    What''s more, if he has a camera, how can he capture this spectacular scene?


    Well


    It should be good for aerial photography to pass quickly, or from a movie fan to a wide angle


    That window over there has a good angle.


    Don''t stop until Lin tired''s divergent thinking comes back.


    Um... Should I get off?


    Lin Fei suddenly recovered and saw that the car was parked at the door. There was nothing else he didn''t understand. Without much thought, he pushed the door open and got off.


    "It''s Lin tired!"


    "Geocentric adventure!"


    "Zhang Shan!"


    "Guan Xiaotong!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Fierce shouts rang out, and the scale of the voice was the only one that Lin tired could see.


    He stood in front of the red carpet, smiling and greeting the fans, while waiting for Zhang Shan and them.


    "Now in front of the red carpet is director Lin langlin, who appeared in our field of vision last year with a movie home." Zhu Zhen took the card and introduced it to the customers with a smile.


    "Yes, this time" home "has also been shortlisted for the online movie awards. In addition to" geocentric adventure ", Lin''s works have been shortlisted for a total of 10 awards!"


    "In addition, the new film" captain China "directed by Lin tired is being shown in theaters. So far, the box office has exceeded 3.2 billion, which is worthy of being a talented director."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired and Zhang Shan walked side by side, greeting fans and listening to the host introduce themselves.


    This kind of listen to others face to face, but also so many people praise themselves, let Lin tired feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong don''t think much of each other. They''ve heard of each other in business, even more exaggerated.


    With the help of taking photos and waving to the people shouting at him, Lin finished his first red carpet trip and came to the interview area.


    "Hello, director Lin, I finally saw myself. I didn''t expect that the real person looked younger." Zhu Zhen said with a smile, and Yin Yi nodded her approval with a smile. She took the microphone and asked, "director Lin, how do you feel about your first official film being shortlisted for the Golden Dragon Award? How many trophies do you expect to win? "


    "Thank the organizing committee. If I predict, I won''t predict. Let''s see what the judges say. I accept all of them."


    "Well, it seems that director Lin is also full of confidence, but also, good films will always be loved, but do you know, director Lin, if you really win some nominations, you will set a new record of our golden dragon award."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85

    "Ah, Xiaoyu, is it director Lin who is interviewing outside now?"


    "Which director Lin?"


    At this time, in the gymnasium, there are dozens of tables with red tablecloths under the infield. On each table, there is a famous brand with the name of the cast. In the "an Sheng in July" cast, two female stars sitting together whisper.


    "Lin tired!" Ma Chun, sitting in a red evening dress on the left, glared and said, "you don''t even know it. His small eyes are flat, but Zhou Yu, who is inexplicably pure and lovely, suddenly said," Oh! He, did he come this time? "


    "Of course, he will come for the Golden Dragon Award."


    "Wait and see. When he comes in, I''ll take you to say hello. Zhang Shan refuses to give me Lin''s wechat." Zhou Yu said indignantly, and then from now on, he looked at the gate of the gymnasium from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Riding the wind and breaking the waves" crew.


    "Peng Yan, how do you feel, three billion male protagonists, wow."


    A medium-sized, quite middle-aged man charming man deliberately exaggerated smile joking, canthus appear some crow''s feet.


    Peng Yan jokingly said: "brother Chao, your box office is already more than three billion. Last year''s mermaid was more than three billion."


    Next to another bearing calm man said with a smile: "he is teasing you, do not care about him."


    These three people are Deng Chao, Peng Yan and Han Han Han, who are the stars of "riding the wind and breaking the waves". Beside them, a woman with a steamed bun face and delicate facial features laughs and jokes: "Oh, you two show off in front of me. They are all three billion male protagonists. I''m just a little newcomer."


    Deng Chao was happy and said, "are you still a newcomer? Now the domestic actresses are just a few of you. I don''t have to beat you in terms of popularity. But Peng Yan, seriously, you can take us to meet director Lin later. It''s really not easy for this person to get to know each other. "


    Peng Yan nodded with a smile.


    On such occasions, it''s right to take them to say hello.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew of Pan Jinlian is very close to the crew of Lao Pao. Next door is the crew of Hou Yi. They are in the front row and are the pillars of the Beijing circle.


    Director Feng Gang, National Teacher Zhang, and great director Guan Hu are the three major directors in China. Together with Li Yifeng, Fan Bing, Wen Bi, Xu Qing, Ding Liu Wu fan, and Zhang Han, the powerful group, they can be said to be a gathering of stars.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the three tables here hear the cheers outside and talk to Lin tired.


    "Oh, there''s a lot of noise outside. Ah, tiger, what do you think of the director Lin tired?" Feng Gang put one arm on the back of the chair and asked.


    "It''s amazing. The box office of the two films is more than 5 billion." Guan Hu said with a smile.


    "How terrible! Blind chicken shooting, what kind of things are shooting, war movies of that era can be shot by a child? Now the audience will follow blindly. " Feng Gang disdains to say: "return Hua Xia captain, this broken name I hear to still think is pats gymnastics."


    There was no answer.


    Fan Bing was smiling on the edge, but he was muttering in his heart.


    I''m not Pan Jinlian or my name is Li Xuelian. These two names are not so good


    "Ah, Yifeng, it''s clear that they want to hold Han Xiaoxue to her. Are you angry?" Feng Gang turned to ask Li Yifeng again. Zhang Mou gave him a light look and ignored him.


    Li Yifeng took a look at Feng Gang and said with a smile, "ah? OK, Xiaoxue is also dusty. "


    He is not Feng Gang. He can be reckless. He can''t talk nonsense on this occasion, and when it comes to dissatisfaction, he really doesn''t.


    I dare not.


    When Feng Gang saw that he was boring, he casually said, "I''m still making heroic movies... Don''t be hit by me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mou took another look at Feng Gang.


    Little brother, you are a little floating


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I don''t think you have a bad reputation when people listen to you?" Xu Qing couldn''t listen any more, so she quickly advised.


    She knows that Feng Gang is just such a firecracker. It''s also because of the influence of some recent media reviews. She is not happy, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for Lin tired. No one here doesn''t understand his character, and no one cares.


    "Hey, you still love me. OK, I won''t tell you any more. Next year, I''ll make a war movie to let the young people know what is the real story of that era."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of excitement at the scene. Some fans who entered in advance also looked for their idols on the stage. They eagerly talked about who their idols were chatting with and how handsome they were. Then they took their mobile phones to shoot madly. Occasionally, one or two stars would wave their hands on the stage and they would scream.


    In this case, Lin tired with Zhang Shan and Guan Xiaotong into the infield.


    "Ah! Zhang Shan! "


    "Zhang Shan!! Come on! "


    "Zhang Shan, I love you!"


    "Director Lin, you are the most handsome!"


    Lin tired looked to the side where he called himself handsome and saw that it was a small fan square, both male and female, holding his own movie poster and fluorescent name brand. He laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    I have vision.


    Thank you, then turn around and walk inside.


    Everyone has his own story, and he respects everyone.


    What happened here attracted the attention of the infield. When the stars looked back, they first saw Lin tired, who was surrounded by people in front of him and was dressed in a matte black suit. He was low-key and introverted.


    Looks more like an actor than a director.


    "Let''s go and say hello."


    Zhou Yu, a member of the cast of "an Sheng in July", takes Ma chun to Lin Juan''s side.


    "Director Lin is here. Brother Chao, let''s go."


    "Riding the wind and breaking the waves" crew, Peng Yan got up and said, in love in reason, Lin tired now enter, he will go to greet.


    "Good." Deng Chao got up to tidy up his suit with a bright black collar, and said to Zhao Ying with a smile, "Han Dao, Xiao Ying, are you going or not?"


    "Let''s go and meet the new directors who will kill us." Han Han joked with a smile, and Zhao Ying got up with a dignified smile. Her cloud brocade shoulder dress was dazzling.


    So the fans saw an amazing scene.


    With the entrance of Lin tired, a lot of big names come to Lin tired one after another, and those who don''t move also turn their attention to this side frequently.


    This is Lin''s first official appearance in front of colleagues in the circle, and this first time is in the highest standard award stage in China.


    See so many people around Lin tired say hello, leaving some originally because they are not familiar with so did not move people also thought, have got up to walk to Lin tired.


    I don''t want to play any role at a time, but it''s good to be familiar with it. What if my image and temperament coincide with a certain role?


    Li Ni from the underage crew.


    The greenhouse of sewing machine and Gu Na.


    After a while, more than ten people gathered around the entrance to greet Lin tired. This became the most eye-catching place at the ceremony.


    At 6:45 p.m. on November 10, 2017, 24-year-old Lin Juan stepped into the ceremony of the 32nd Golden Dragon awards. As soon as he appeared, he became the center, setting off the first upsurge of that night.

 Chapter 86

    "Hello, director Lin, I''m Guna."


    A woman in a white fishtail dress, with a delicate face and a sweet face, stood in front of Lin tired and said hello to him.


    To be honest, when he saw Gu Na, Lin tired had an idea in his mind, that is, if she was the heroine of "geocentric adventure", would it be more suitable?


    This vase is really beautiful.


    Lin tired kept her in mind and nodded with a smile.


    "Hello."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this man?"


    At table 26, a white old man with blonde hair and blue eyes asked his companions that this production group is the "black front" production group who is fighting with "Hou Yi". This white old man director is regarded as a second-line director in Hollywood.


    The actors around don''t know, or they asked Huaxia translator said: "this is the young director who just appeared in our country last year. The cumulative box office of the two films has reached 5.5 billion yuan."


    "Oh." They all looked at Lin tired with admiration. A Dutch actress with blue eyes and fair skin said with a smile, "maybe we should get to know each other."


    The white director took a look at Lin tired and asked the translator in detail about the themes of the two films. When he knew, he laughed and said, "so he made a superhero film? Ha ha ha, you Chinese superhero film only myth can go out of the country, science fiction series in the world do not have your market


    The translator nodded with an embarrassed smile on his face. In fact, he secretly scolded the other party for being arrogant in his heart. However, he could not help feeling that what the other party said was the truth.


    When it comes to superheroes, the first thing I think of is Hollywood''s DM series. I don''t blame the other party for being so arrogant. Strictly speaking, China''s mythical universe is not a superhero, it''s just a series universe.


    Hollywood superheroes have long been popular all over the world.


    Now domestic sci-fi films are beginning to make a name for themselves in the world, but their momentum is still poor.


    The old white man laughed and joked to his companion: "if his superhero movie dares to be shown in North America, he will know what failure is."


    Laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Lin tired smiles and talks with many stars introduced by Zhang Shan and others. Among them, he has the best chat with Deng Chao, and other stars always feel embarrassed.


    It''s not good to stand here all the time. After a few words of simple conversation, everyone goes back to their own position. When Lin tired is sitting, people always send their eyes to him or even say hello, but there are few things Lin tired really remembers.


    Each ceremony is actually a grand social arena. Depending on the level of the ceremony, the ticket holders will be different. Now the most top part of China''s entertainment industry is sitting here. If we blow up this place, the excellent output of Chinese movies will be reduced in the next few years.


    In this kind of disturbance, the grand ceremony began. The host was Mr. He and the immortal goddess Lin Ling. After some opening remarks, the ceremony officially began to give awards. First, the online movie session.


    There are only 13 awards in this segment. It is estimated that the award time will be only half an hour.


    More than ten minutes later, Mr. He said on the stage, "next is the most creative of the year award. There are four films shortlisted this time. Which four films are there? Please look at the big screen. "


    After the clips of the two films, the style of the third film is quite different.


    Grainy pixels, gloomy hues.


    It''s Lin tired''s home!


    Lin tired sat under the stage watching the big screen, a little distracted, thinking that if only he could bring his grandparents to the scene


    Several wonderful scenes flashed back on the screen, such as the classic movie division, the figure of Lin tired running out of the room in a panic, the rotating camera lens connecting with the unexplained door and the final scene seamlessly, but the short ten second lens makes many people who have not seen the film sweat.


    But these people think of the picture just after fear, and suddenly some want to see the full version!


    Exciting!


    "The reason why this film was selected: this film is the first mobile phone film in the world. Director Lin tired spent three months independently to complete this film by using a mobile phone alone. In the same year, it was released in strange network cinema. Once it was launched, it quickly became popular on the Internet, and also made director Lin tired famous."


    Along with the passionate male voice commentary, a series of data and evaluation of the film appear on the big screen. The remarkable achievement is announcing Lin''s excellence to the world.


    At this time, in Jiangcheng, a large family is watching the live broadcast on TV in Lin tired''s new house. Chen Lin is so excited that she tears. Her brothers and sisters comfort each other.


    "Why are you crying? My son is so promising."


    "Make her cry. You''ll cry, too."


    "Now we have a man of ability in our room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Talking all over the place, the family was very busy. Father Lin was sitting in the corner of the sofa, watching the picture on TV and smoking.


    If he had a little more ability, he could afford to go to a professional school at the beginning. How could the child work so hard.


    Almost delayed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, let''s welcome our prize awarding guest, Ms. Li Lan Li of Chenguang film industry, to come on stage to announce the winners of the" Best Creative Award of the year "of this online film Teacher he announced loudly.


    Lin tired under the stage showed a surprised expression, aunt LAN? Never heard of her.


    "Director Lin, it''s stable. It''s yours." Zhang Shan applauded excitedly.


    If Li Lan is invited to the stage, if the award is awarded to people from other companies, isn''t that offending? How stupid people have to be.


    When he just read out the nomination, Lin didn''t have any real feeling, but now with Li Lan on the stage, he suddenly has some feeling that he doesn''t know where to put it.


    Is it really me?


    Li Lan stands on the stage with a gentle smile. She holds a beige card in her hand. After shaking hands with the two hosts, she stands in front of the microphone and says with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Lan, director and purchasing manager of Chenguang pictures."


    A burst of applause once again, Li Lan''s popularity in the circle is not low.


    "Thank you. Next, I will announce the winner of the 32nd Golden Dragon Award online film unit, the best creative award of the year."


    Li Lan said, took out the envelope, looked at the name, then looked at Lin tired and said, "when you see me on stage, you should know who is the winner, right?"


    Under the stage, some people burst out laughing, some people did not understand, and some people were expressionless.


    "Yes, congratulations to Lin Juan."


    Li Lan said the answer with an understated smile.


    At this moment, her heart was actually proud and filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, the boy who tried to be calm in the office, but was in fact nervous all over, has really become a big director now.


    It''s only been a year and a half.


    What kind of person will he become in the future? Li Lan is looking forward to it.


    Applause.


    Lin tired also flashed countless ideas in his mind, then stood up with a dumb smile, hugged Zhang Shan and others, and walked to the stage step by step.


    All eyes are on it.

 Chapter 87

    Welcome the applause all the way forward, ear is full of applause and fans shouting, the road is full of honor.


    This kind of occasion is really easy to let people fly.


    But Lin was surprised to find that he was quite calm.


    Maybe the excitement of my life was used in the movie room of the dust light building.


    Stepping on the stage, the first thing Lin tired did after taking the cup was to gently hug his wife in front of Yang Lei.


    That''s Li Lan.


    Ha ha ha.


    "Thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired said softly.


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead." Li Lan said happily.


    To meet your glory.


    Lin tired is her hand to dig out and watch the growth, so far the achievements are enough to make her proud, she wants to keep this win-win situation.


    It''s just that some people in the board of directors are restless now!


    Li Lan''s eyes flashed away.


    Lin tired nodded to let Li Lan go.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two is really close, but also, I heard that director Lin was dug up by general manager Li, right?" Teacher he asked with a smile, which also led to the topic.


    Li Lan nodded with a smile and said: "in fact, it was a coincidence at that time, but I believe that even if I didn''t have a little tired, I could succeed in the end. Really talented people can''t hide it."


    He Yan nodded with approval. Lin Lin laughed sweetly and said in a baby voice: "director Lin tired has lived up to your expectations. There are excellent films in either the" captain of China "that is being shown or the" adventure in the center of the earth "that has won nine nominations tonight. Director Lin, I hope to cooperate next time."


    Lin tired in the face of coquetry some embarrassed nodded, but in the heart secretly pity.


    The vase is a very good vase.


    But sister Ling''s baby voice


    Imagine the battle of New York, where all the heroes fought to death. Sister Ling cried anxiously in a baby voice, "be careful, everyone."


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    It''s horrible.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lin tired shakes his mind on this stage.


    "Director Lin, please tell me about your acceptance speech." Teacher he caught the rhythm back.


    Lin tired smiles apologetically and nods. After returning to his mind, he turns around and looks at the dark crowd under the stage. The faces are very familiar. Many of them are people who accompany him through countless days and nights.


    He looked at them with a sense of space-time confusion, but the down-to-earth reality let him know that this is not in the system. In the quiet gaze of everyone, Lin tired spoke.


    The first sentence he said was to sincerely say to the star master under the stage, "star master, I grew up watching your movies. Can I ask you for an autograph later?"


    There was a burst of laughter under the stage. After a long time, he was still a Star chaser. The star master was also dumbfounded. He raised his hat brim and nodded with a smile.


    Sixty year old people, at this time in all people''s attention is still a bit shy and unnatural.


    Lin tired looks at the star master, the mood in the heart is some difficult to say.


    He is old.


    The person who gives him the most happiness in the system and scolds him countless times is grey in reality.


    When he was young, he liked to watch Xingye''s movies best. After watching too many movies, he wanted to try to shoot one of his movies. As a result, he was scolded bloody in the system


    What kind of director?


    Can you film?


    Shit! It''s time to


    At that time, he cried miserably. His grandmother''s face was muddled, which can be called the shadow of childhood.


    "Well, can I still see you in the cinema?" Lin tired asked sincerely.


    The laughter stopped gradually. All the stars looked at Xingye. Some of their peers, such as Uncle long and brother Hua, also looked at Xingye with sigh.


    How many stars on the scene did not grow up watching these people''s plays?


    Behind the fans also quiet down, some people are still shouting: "Xingye come on!"


    Xingye smiled and waved his hand. The helplessness in his eyes made people sad.


    Lin said the third sentence: "I have a play, I want to invite you out of the mountain."


    Once this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar, and then excited.


    Even Li Lan was on the stage with a look of consternation. What he wanted to say was restrained.


    What is the situation? Why she didn''t know before, the idea of genius is so difficult to understand?


    The star master is stunned, and then smiles dumbly. He raises his hand and points to Lin tired, as if to say that you are young and bad. Lin tired is waiting for his reply with a smile, and someone hands in the microphone.


    The star master took it and said, "I''m very expensive. I can''t afford it myself."


    "As long as I have it, I can give it to you. I only want you a play, regardless of the cost." Lin tired said sincerely.


    It''s your reward for teaching me, and it''s also a dream for me.


    Everyone looks at Lin tired.


    The first reaction is, isn''t it, playing so much? How much is Lin tired worth now? A movie "captain China" is divided into at least 4.5 billion yuan. No domestic star is worth such a price. Hollywood''s top salary is only 20 million dollars.


    The second reaction is that Lin is serious.


    This guy is also a Hun who only values drama, not money.


    Then the fans were excited, and the cry from small to large: "promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    Xingye turned and looked back. There were countless faces looking forward to excitement. His heart was also a little excited and moved.


    There are so many people waiting for him.


    "I''m old. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Xingye said to the audience behind.


    "Not old!"


    "Not old at all!"


    "No one will be disappointed!"


    "Let''s see you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t scold me for the bad performance?" Star master jokingly said.


    "No!"


    "I see who dares to scold you!"


    "Stars in a century!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you go back and we''ll talk about it sometime. We''ll talk about the script." The star master turned back to Lin tired and said that he began to show his domineering spirit, which was the bearing of the top filmmakers in the golden age.


    "Thank you, Mr. star." Lin tired nodded with a smile, very happy, and then simply bowed slightly to the stage, smiling at Li Lan with a helpless face, and walked off the stage with her.


    Needless to say, he knew that he had just timed out.


    But he didn''t think the party would care.


    In fact, just that period of time, since the beginning of Lin tired''s invitation, the audience rating began to grow explosively. Who cares if he doesn''t work overtime?


    After stepping down, Li Lan still looked at him helplessly. Lin tired said with a smile, "OK, aunt LAN, can I apologize?"


    Li Lan said helplessly: "I don''t blame you. It''s a good thing after all, but can you communicate with me in advance next time?"


    "Well, this time, it''s just a spur of the moment. I was going to communicate with you later." Lin tired said with a smile, in a good mood.


    It''s coming true!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to his seat, Zhang Shan said directly and excitedly: "Damn, director Lin, this time the cow blew up!! Is Xingye going to join us


    He is the hero of the next play! With star master joining in, can this play be worse? And it is an honor to cooperate with Xingye.


    In the hearts of all Chinese filmmakers, Xingye is a monument and a mythical character.


    "Director Lin, is there a place for me in the next play?" Guan Xiaotong also asked pitifully.


    Will looks at them with a smile. He doesn''t know the star master''s position in the hearts of Chinese shadow fans, but he knows that if he has his position, Lin tired won''t forget him.


    At this time, in a living room, Liu Yan burst out excited cry: "ah, ah, ah


    She''s bouncing around on the sofa to vent her emotions, and now she''s excited.


    He called star master!!


    I''m in the next play!!!


    Excited for a moment, she gradually calmed down, and then suddenly thought of a problem.


    Eh?


    What role am I? Is it the heroine or something?

 Chapter 88

    Although Lin tired stepped down, the sensation caused by the dialogue just now continued. Some stars on the scene couldn''t help discussing excitedly, not to mention the fans?


    For a time, the party couldn''t be held because of the noise. It was better after Mr. He maintained order. But no one remembered who won the next few awards.


    The outside world.


    Now the Internet has exploded, who in front of the screen still wants to watch the live broadcast? Take out your mobile phone and vent your excitement in the circle of friends, microblog and forum.


    That''s the star Lord!


    The star master is coming out of the mountain! The director is still Lin tired. His amazing shooting ability and deep-seated script made him famous when he first came out. In the same year, he directed "geocentric adventure" and greatly changed the script. With 50 million investment, he produced effects that could not have been produced by more than 100 million people, which further proved his talent, The appearance of "Captain Huaxia" directly sent him to the position of new commercial director, which proved his ability to control big scenes.


    This is a cutting-edge director who is expected by fans.


    What kind of effect will these two people make?


    I''m looking forward to it!


    "Did you see the golden dragon award ceremony just now! Have you got any! "


    "Damn it! Is the star going out of the mountain? "


    Lin guide must give awesome! I want to see star master£¨ Crying out


    "Now I believe he really doesn''t love money..."


    "I admire director Lin most. This is the real filmmaker."


    "All my wealth is for the star master. This is the pursuit of the stars..."


    "Rich, do not smoke, do not drink, do not dance Di, do not play women, one is filming, circle powder!"


    "Last time when director Lin was in Tianfu to promote" Captain Huaxia ", I had the honor to meet him. I really kept a low profile and talked little. Only when I talked about the film, I talked more. At that time, we were still teasing him, 2333..."


    "Star! Star master! Ah, when will the new movie come out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten minutes after Lin tired stepped down, Zhou Xingxing of Lin tired and Zhou Xingxing of Golden Dragon Award were searched.


    Chenguang began to monitor the comments urgently, but found that almost all of them were expressing expectation, and occasionally worried about more expectation, so they didn''t need to end up.


    Good form!


    On the spot, the people at the table of "geocentric adventure" are also excited to ask Lin tired some questions. Occasionally, when someone on the stage receives the prize, they clap with a big drum.


    However, the people at the scene are about like this, and they are not to blame.


    "Director Lin, tell me, when shall we start shooting?" This is the director of photography.


    "Director Lin, can we start shooting soon? Like tomorrow? " This is Zhang Shan.


    "Director Lin, give me a role. It''s OK to play a dragon suit." This is Guan Xiaotong.


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry to deal with them.


    "Next year, we''ll do some preparatory work this year, and there''s not much time."


    "Go away."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Tong. This play is really not suitable for your role."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How honest I am! This boy is very bad! This is more than I can hype! It''s a beautiful hand. I can''t do it. I''ll get in touch with him later. " Feng Gang said as soon as he patted the table.


    "Don''t make trouble. I think they are very sincere. What do you mean?"


    "All right, leave it alone. I know."


    Feng Gang said so, thinking that it was really such a good heat. How could it be impossible not to hate him.


    He''s in a tough situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the award party came to the screen movie link in the atmosphere, and everyone''s attention was gradually drawn back.


    "Geocentric adventure" crew took the lead in winning the best male Rookie Award.


    Zhang Shan went up to hold the cup and said, "thank you for my company and fans..."


    "Of course, I also want to thank one person, that is our director Lin tired."


    "It was he who brought me into the palace of movies and let me know what movies are. To tell you the truth, I was tired several times when I was on the set. He was very serious on the set, and he didn''t scold you, but as long as he wasn''t satisfied, he had to do it all over again, even if it was just that my position deviated a millimeter in the mirror."


    "I admire his professional ability and thank him for his high requirements for me."


    "Director Lin, I did it."


    With that, Zhang Shan raised the cup to Lin tired, and Lin tired applauded him with a smile.


    After a while, Zhang Shan appeared in the microblog hot search.


    In the following several awards, the best new actress Guan Xiaotong was not unexpectedly defeated, and "geocentric adventure" also won two awards, including best photography and best adventure film of the year, while the rest were defeated one after another.


    This situation lasted until Lin tired won the best new director award.


    The award is almost uncontroversial, but Lin Qin inadvertently broke a record.


    The youngest Best New Director in the history of Golden Dragon Award.


    When he got up, there was a lot of applause, but Lin tired didn''t make any big news after he came to power. He just said an ordinary speech about winning the prize, sincerely gave thanks to the people who should be grateful, and then he stepped down.


    As always, it''s low-key and peaceful.


    At Jiangcheng''s home, Chen Lin was already crying. When Lin was tired of winning the prize, the family was blown up. Everyone was very happy. At this time, watching Lin tired on the stage thanking his parents, the relatives could not help but sigh that it was really worth having such a son.


    The awards began to be awarded, and the big guys began to appear, setting off waves of climax. Of course, the best actor did not have Zhang Shan''s share. Zhang Shan, who had been prepared in his heart for a long time, was not too disappointed. The next awards had nothing to do with the crew of geocentric adventure.


    Just when Lin tired thought that the award ceremony was about to pass, Feng Gang won the best feature film. After he came on stage, he said without hesitation: "thank the jury for giving me this award, which proves that I can make the film round, and thank photographer Luo pan. At the beginning, everyone opposed me to make a round, but he was the only one on my side, We have also developed a whole set of circular aesthetics. "


    "In addition, at the beginning, netizens recommended many actresses like Xun Ge''er, Zhang Yi and Baihe to me, but I think it''s OK for me to ask them to make such a movie, if they play well, they have the strength, which greatly inspired me to choose Fan Bing."


    "Here, I want to thank Fan Bing, who is a star of cross-border to make art films..."


    "It turns out that under my guidance, the actors you think are not good can perform well."


    "Of course, thanks to Bingbing''s efforts."


    "Let me say one more thing here. Today, there are many old friends and new faces here, such as director Lin tired."


    Lin tired, who was named, appeared on the big screen. He looked at the stage and looked a little puzzled.


    "I''m glad to see such talented young people appear in our industry, but as a senior, I still want to talk to director Kobayashi."


    Lin tired slightly sat a body, signal please say.


    People in the field felt that the atmosphere was not right one after another, and their eyes swept back and forth on them. The young people were nervous, and the big guys were either very interested or had no fluctuation.


    "Your" captain China "about the war is really good, but it''s not suitable for science fiction?"


    Feng Gang pondered over his words. After all, the play was named by the military, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but it doesn''t matter. Just say something to stir up the topic.


    "Of course, it only represents personal opinions. Maybe director Lin is still young and has different ideas from us old guys. It happens that I will also make a story of that era next year, and then you can give some opinions." Feng Gang said with a smile.


    Lin tired looked stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded.


    Feng Gang stepped down, and Zhang Mou won the final best director.


    This year''s Golden Dragon Award has officially come to an end.

 Chapter 89

    "Why, still thinking about what happened?"


    Send Lin tired back to the nanny car, Li Lan gently looking at the thoughtful Lin tired asked.


    Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "fortunately, I really feel that I have stepped into the entertainment industry."


    Yeah... I''ve been warmed up by the big director


    Li Lan said with a smile: "ignore him. Feng Gang is a well-known Er PI Lian in the circle."


    Lin tired smile did not speak, Li Lan looked at him and said gently: "he is not you, compared with your brilliant, he from a grassroots without any background to the well-known director, experienced more setbacks and negative experience than you."


    "The face of the bottom class climbing up is always ferocious."


    "When he was holding those people in Beijing circle, how many people satirized him? He can just as did not hear, just had the king of new year file at the beginning


    "But then he drifted a little bit."


    "Now he is in a bad situation. He has lost a lot of money in three or four plays in a row. Huayi has signed a gambling agreement with him. If the next play doesn''t earn 100 million yuan, he needs to lose a lot of money."


    "So it''s no surprise that I''m dragging you around tonight."


    Lin tired quietly listen, as if conceived a great director''s struggle history, sad, scenery with helpless.


    Really should be that sentence, who is easy to live?


    Lin tired, who didn''t care much, now sympathizes with him.


    Li Lan said: "of course, we don''t deserve to be trampled on by him for nothing. It''s not easy for him. It''s his business. We don''t have to get used to him."


    Lin tired shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it, aunt LAN."


    After listening to Li Lan''s words, he felt deeply and felt his own luck.


    Revenge back, and then?


    It''s endless.


    It''s not necessary. He doesn''t have the energy.


    And maybe there''s Lin tired waiting to make a big deal.


    At the end of the day, it''s still up to the works.


    "Really?" Li Lan has a smile on her face.


    "Well." Lin tired nodded in affirmation.


    He just wants to move on now and doesn''t want to waste his energy on such things.


    "Ah... I knew that you are such a good tempered child." Li Lan said helplessly.


    Lin tired smiles: "it''s not easy, and he doesn''t talk too much."


    "If he had gone too far, I would have called boss Wang." Li Lan jokingly said: "OK, then you have a good rest, don''t worry about these, the company will help you deal with it."


    "Well." Lin tired nodded and looked out of the window at the night. There was an expectation in his eyes.


    I have an appointment with Xingye tomorrow.


    Whether we can persuade him or not depends on tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s network is noisy. There are too many hot topics for netizens to discuss in this year''s Golden Dragon Award. Of course, the first one to bear the brunt is Lin tired and Xingye, and the second one is Feng Gang. Some netizens agree with him on the Internet.


    "It''s really Feng Da Pao, Niu Bi, or you dare to tell the truth."


    "Feng daoniu! Wait for your next movie


    "Support director Feng! I also think the captain of Huaxia is strange. "


    "It''s time to show real technology!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, he was more scolded, but it is estimated that Feng Gang had expected that he would not care.


    If he can get a share in such a big wave of popularity, his goal will be achieved. Anyway, he never cares about his personal image, and the box office will be in place.


    Entertainment


    Not all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at 9:30 in the morning, in the living room of Xingye''s room, an old man and a young man sat opposite each other. Lin tired handed half a script in his hand to Xingye, who was wearing a loose casual suit and a black cap, and said with a smile and a little respect, "Xingye, have a look."


    "Let me see what script makes you so confident. If it''s not good, don''t blame me for scolding you." Xingye said with a smile, like joking and serious.


    The king of comedy is famous for his harshness to play.


    But in recent years


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak. He just reaches out to ask.


    "So confident." The star master smiles strangely and looks at Lin tired.


    There are not many people who dare to be so confident in front of him.


    Lin tired with a smile, some shy said: "also on the film."


    The star master nodded with a smile, and then reached out to take over the script.


    Lin tired slightly spit out a breath, in front of the star master pressure is still big.


    What''s more, there is no 100% confidence.


    The star master leans on the sofa and starts to read the script, while Lin tired pours a cup of tea and waits quietly.


    There was only a quiet sound of reading in the room. On the way, Xingye''s assistant came to add tea to Lin tired once, and the treatment was considerate.


    Now Lin tired is not a nobody.


    More than 40 minutes later, the star master closed the script with a sigh, and said with a smile, "it turns out that you have the idea to hit me."


    "But thank you for understanding me."


    Although he was smiling, the helplessness in his eyes was sad.


    Maybe the hero is dying, maybe the past is hard to trace.


    The man, who has been filming a lifetime of tragedy, but is known as the king of comedy, has a shiver in his eyes.


    "I''m not the only one who understands you." Lin tired smiles and shakes his head. He does not dare to take credit.


    The star master laughed, and his fragile eyes flashed away. Then he digged off the topic and said, "but actually I admire you. The box office of every movie is so high. How do you think about it? Can you share it with me


    "I''m just shooting what I like..."


    Lin tired said with a smile, one young and one old chatted about movies for a long time. The more they chatted, the more they found that they were very similar in some aspects.


    When we parted, Xingye jokingly said, "cherish the person who is with you now."


    Lin tired turned back and nodded with a smile: "certainly."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired left, the assistant carefully asked: "you agreed?"


    "Well, I love the lines." The star Master said with a smile.


    "Besides, it''s always the last word."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out from Zhou Xingxing, Lin''s tired mood could not be calm for a long time.


    I feel a little sad.


    I''m afraid the hero will die.


    When you see the childhood hero become like this, you will realize that you are no longer the child at the beginning. You also have your own responsibility and become the person in the film at the beginning.


    Sooner or later, we will have that day.


    After walking for a long time, some depression in Lin tired''s heart gradually dissipated.


    No matter.


    Then before that day comes, finish what you want to do.


    Lin tired suddenly had a power and a sense of urgency.


    He wanted to shoot this play and that one as soon as possible.


    Stop a car, Lin tired directly back to the dormitory, closed the door for several days did not go out, the room scattered all over the scene script.


    Some are abandoned and some are satisfied.


    He must shoot that scene to the top!


    On the fifth day, November 16, the 45 day release of "captain China" was completed, and the final box office was 3.766 billion.


    On the same day, Lin finished the full version of the new script and typed the last word. After clicking save, Lin quit the document, and then chose to modify the file name and delete the words "No. 002".


    The bright computer screen reflects Lin''s hesitant face.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin tired breathed out a breath and solemnly knocked down four big words.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng!

 Chapter 90

    In the dust light conference room, Li Lan is watching a performance with great interest at the moment.


    Wang Yu angrily said to one of the last directors: "Mr. Ma, you are too much!"


    "How can you want to grab the copyright of Captain Huaxia?"


    "Yes! If this series is in the hands of the company, it can really create great benefits, but do you have the confidence to shoot it well? "


    Mr. Ma was embarrassed and said, "I''m thinking about the company. Lin''s contract is about to expire, and now it''s basically non binding on him. If..."


    "So what! Shouldn''t we care more about him with love? Isn''t it always a pleasure for us to cooperate with him? "


    "Are you pushing him out? Do you think he is an ordinary employee? " Wang Yu a face hate its indisputable say, mix regardless of oneself before said in this office.


    "I''m just a proposal..."


    Just when Li Lan was interested, her mobile phone on the desk began to vibrate. Li Lan saw the caller and put a smile on her face to connect.


    "Hello, little tired." The people in the meeting room took a look.


    "Aunt LAN, my new script has been written. I just sent it to you. You can have a look when you have time."


    "So fast?" Li Lan was shocked.


    "Er... Fast?"


    "Well, I''ll see it in a minute."


    Li Lan, who hung up the phone, couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    As soon as the Chinese captain was released, the next day Lin tired out the new script!


    She thought it would be next year. Don''t you need to rest?


    Say it! Are you ready already!


    Other companies are squeezing employees. Now Li Lan feels that Lin tired is squeezing the company.


    Li Lan finally can only sigh that young people are full of energy.


    But anyway, since Lin tired said, all the projects of the dust light have to make way for him.


    After adjusting her mood, Li Lan said with a smile to the people looking at her in the conference room, "it''s Xiao tired. He said that the new script has been written and has been sent to me."


    With that, she raised her lips and looked at Mr. Ma with a smile: "Mr. Ma, would you like to discuss the copyright with him in person?"


    Ma always looks at Lao Wang with an embarrassed smile.


    "Mr. LAN, let me make a statement. I firmly support you to maintain the relationship with Lin tired. Whoever wants to destroy the relationship between our company and director Lin is the enemy of Wang Yu!" Wang Yu''s words are loud and clear.


    Then he said, "I propose that in order to maintain the relationship with Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin be given a share award."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the conference room were shocked by his shamelessness


    In order to recover the previous mistakes, Lao Wang also fought hard. I don''t know how much he said to Lao ma


    This ability to act according to the wind is really worthy of your position.


    Have you read through houheixue?


    "Well, you talk. I''ll see the script." Li Lan smiles and leaves them.


    With the rise of Lin tired, Li Lan''s position in the company is almost promoted to ancestor.


    Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, go and dig a diamond mine for the company.


    Li Lan thought to herself as she walked.


    shares?


    Do you think Lin is short of your shares? Or does he care about that share?


    It''s easy to maintain a relationship with him.


    Don''t play the routine.


    Li Lan knows Lin too well.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Lan returned to the office, he turned on the computer and said, "Xiao Hu, help me make a cup of coffee."


    "OK, Mr. LAN."


    Hu Qin goes out. Li Lan opens the mailbox and finds the script from Lin tired.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?"


    Li Lan is a little confused.


    Shouldn''t it be the second part of captain China? Lin tired how also began to shoot myth?


    As soon as the script opened, Li Lan was even more confused.


    How to start with a modern university? Wrong script?


    "Mr. LAN, here comes the coffee."


    "Put it down. You go out first. Don''t let people disturb me today. Lao Yang will drive him out when he comes." Li Lan domineering said, Hu Qin pursed his mouth and nodded: "good LAN always."


    Anyway, it''s not the first time


    If Lin tired knows, he should worry about whether Han Xiaoxue will be like this in middle age.


    Intellectual, elegant.


    And grumpy


    ¡­¡­


    Li Lan hasn''t touched that cup of coffee all afternoon.


    Immersed in the script, I can''t extricate myself.


    This play has exceeded her expectations all the way, and has given her new expectations. Many plots seem absurd, but they are inexplicably reasonable.


    Slowly read all the way, a few hours later, when she saw the last time, her heart suddenly shocked, surging waves.


    They thought it was the peak of "Captain Huaxia". It turned out that it was just the beginning of Lin tired''s layout!


    What is unfolding in front of her is a huge universe!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Lan is immersed in the script, Lin tired has been running quietly.


    He is flying to Jiangcheng plane, at this time he did not shave, a mess of clothes, slovenly to the extreme.


    He has been homesick for a long time since he left home. The review of the script will not be finished in a short time. At this time, he wants to go home to have a look.


    Who really won''t be tired.


    Those malicious comments didn''t really have no effect on him.


    Good attitude is good attitude, but there are always fluctuations.


    Moreover, after eating the takeout for such a long time, he also wanted some of the dishes that his mother made, which were illogical and once regarded as dark dishes by him.


    Arriving at Jiangcheng airport at two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin tired came out of the airport and saw two familiar voices smiling at him. Lin tired suddenly showed a warm smile on his face and opened his arms to the short and fat figure.


    "Ma."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you home? "


    When he received Li Lan''s call, Lin tired was lying on the sofa at home eating fruit and watching TV. At this time, he was forced by his mother to clean up.


    "Well, what''s the matter, aunt LAN? Don''t deduct salary ~" Lin tired asked with a smile. He was in a good mood and joked with Li Lan for the first time.


    "I''m going to talk with you, your script..." Li Lan hesitated for a while and asked seriously: "Xiao tired, do you really think about it?"


    "Well, think about it." Lin tired nodded with a smile, without any hesitation.


    He thought about it a long time ago.


    "All right." Li Lan said with a helpless smile, since Lin tired has thought about it, she can only choose to believe him.


    "Captain Huaxia will be released in some countries in the near future, but you should be prepared for it. The results may not be very good. We are not competitive in the world and many countries refuse to introduce this kind of film."


    Li Lan changed the topic and said to Lin tired. Lin tired looked at the TV and nodded: "well."


    He had been prepared in his heart for a long time. When he made this film, he didn''t expect foreign box office, "Captain Huaxia", to fight not only the US Army.


    He believes those countries will take the initiative to introduce them.


    If not


    Just think he didn''t say


    "There may be some bad comments on the Internet at that time."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about Aunt LAN." Lin tired said with a gentle smile.


    Those remarks


    It will change.

 Chapter 91

    On November 27, there was a storm in Jiangcheng.


    Lin tired is sitting in his room, leaning against the window. The rain curtain outside the window forms a waterfall. He is holding a Book of houheixue, which looks like reading carefully, but his eyes are casual.


    This book really doesn''t conform to his life creed.


    Highlight a shameless person.


    But it was helpful for him to write the script.


    He has a cup of green tea at hand.


    He has lived this life for many days.


    Some time ago, a little bit of impetuous state of mind also really calm down.


    Every major event has static Qi, not menstruation.


    Before you do something big, you should adjust your state and let yourself calm down.


    But at this time, Lin tired looked at the mobile phone screen lying in the book, and his heart was a little restless.


    Because of the chat on the screen.


    The reason is that Han Xiaoxue sent him a message not long ago.


    "What are you doing?"


    Since the last time when she said "I know", Lin tired would talk to her occasionally, but if I remember correctly, this is the first time she took the initiative to find him.


    He went back and said, "I''m reading a book."


    "What book?"


    "A book that teaches people how to be shameless."


    "What did you learn?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s raining heavily outside the window, my tea is fragrant. At this time, the person I like tells me that she is also thinking about me."


    There''s no reply there.


    Lin is reflecting.


    Am I too straightforward?


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rang, Lin tired line of sight to see the past, but turned to appear a touch of disappointment.


    Because the caller is an enhanced version of Han Xiaoxue.


    "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Why do you ask me this question


    "Er... Reading. What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "I tell you that the budget has been made. Your play will cost about 200 million yuan. How are you going to allocate it?"


    "Then half of it." Lin tired said with a smile, after Li Lan agreed, he asked: "aunt LAN, how much is the bonus of my last play?"


    "It''s not exactly calculated yet, but you should be able to get more than 350 million after deducting taxes."


    "Aunt LAN, help me to keep the investment money and donate another 100 million." Lin said with a smile.


    "Ah???" Li Lan suspected that she didn''t hear clearly.


    "I''m not very clear about this. Aunt LAN, please help me find some reliable institutions, mainly for the disabled, poor students and the seriously ill."


    "Little tired, are you serious? That''s a hundred million. Do you think about it again? " When Li Lan said this, he didn''t know what he was feeling.


    It''s ridiculous and shocking.


    "Come to think of it, I still have more than 20 million yuan, a monthly dividend of several hundred thousand yuan, and my salary, and a reserve of more than 100 million yuan. So much money is enough. Our family used to be poor, but now we are very satisfied. I don''t know what''s the use of asking for so much money. Maybe it''s a bad thing. It''s better to help people in need."


    "It''s not to say that if you are poor, you will be able to help yourself, and if you are successful, you will help the whole world." Lin tired said jokingly.


    Li Lan was silent for a while, and seemed to be digesting the news. Then she said with a helpless smile, "so I don''t need to help you find a reasonable way to avoid taxes?"


    "No, the state will use it where it is needed." Lin tired replied with a smile, in the hands of the state with the donation is almost the same.


    "You..." Li Lan didn''t know what to say.


    Is he stupid?


    What qualifications do you have


    Because there are not so many ''Idiots'', there is no such thing as our country is rich and people are strong and prosperous.


    Lin tired just smile, did not change the meaning of the mind, Li Lan relief said: "I know."


    At this moment, to tell you the truth, Li Lan is very proud. At the beginning, she gave Lin tired a chance, which may be the most proud decision in her life except to marry Yang Lei.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired sigh, he knew that he almost should go to Tianhai, want to shoot on time in March, these months to finish the preliminary work.


    Special effects work is about to start.


    "Son, who are you talking to?" Chen Lin pushed open the door with a smile and came in. The plate she was holding in her hand was filled with bread she had fried after wrapping it with egg liquid.


    Lin tired''s eyes are helpless. When she comes back for a few days, her mother is like feeding a pig


    "Aunt LAN, she just told me that my new script has been approved." Lin tired smiles and dare not tell her that your son just donated a small target


    "Are you going to leave again?" Chen Lin put down her plate and asked.


    "Pretty much, but we can stay a few more days until they pass the record." Lin said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I thought you were leaving today. Try this. I just made it." Chen Lin''s face returned to a smile.


    "Good." Lin tired''s weak reply.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying at home for a few days, I went back to see my grandparents. The cottage has been repaired. The two-story duplex villa is equipped with elevators. The decoration is simple and generous. Grandma always has a smile on her face. She seems to be very satisfied. She is always complaining that Lin tired shouldn''t spend the money.


    With a full heart of warm happiness, Lin tired once again embarked on the flight in front of Tianhai.


    Here is my hometown, there is my dream.


    Lin tired to the day is to call up his crew, these people are almost his royal crew.


    Then there is the release task. A pile of scenes and scripts are thrown away. The most important thing is a set of gold chain armor, Phoenix wings, purple golden crown, lotus silk and cloud shoes.


    This suit will cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to make to order.


    Then there are props. There are dozens of important props alone.


    In addition, there are shooting site selection, city shooting license processing, supporting role selection.


    Lin tired himself has to talk about the production of special effects. This time, there are many special effects


    Zhang Shan almost every day to call to communicate with Lin tired script, he also finally know what star is going to play.


    Now he almost put all his mind on the play, can''t wait to play it out, and finally know what an important role Lin tired has given him. Now he almost wants to give up Lin tired.


    Liu Yan also got the script. She really lost weight and had a waistcoat. After she got the script, she went to the fighting class without saying a word. In addition, her efforts were too hard for black powder to find fault.


    Everything is on the right track. Just when Lin tired thinks that the play will be as quiet as before, he forgets how much influence he has now, plus the influence of Xingye.


    On December 5, the record number of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" was passed, and the information could be found on the Internet, and then it exploded on the same day.


    There are so many people paying attention to the play!


    The name of the play is OK, but the classification behind it is so modern, science fiction.


    When netizens saw this classification, they were confused and forced for a period of time, and then their anger engulfed their hearts


    "Panima! Dasheng, will you make science fiction


    "I don''t want to see it for a moment."


    "The star master can''t save you, I said! You chose it, boss! "


    "What kind of director, don''t ruin me


    "Disgusting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abuse surged in.

 Chapter 92

    "Don''t listen to their nonsense! I''m looking forward to it! "


    "I believe that the script that Xingye can join will not be bad! I believe in the ability of five billion directors! "


    "No matter what the subject matter is, as long as the star master says to perform, I''ll buy tickets. Don''t tell me that it''s a mess!"


    "Everyone has the right to choose, and I choose to support."


    "Domestic needs innovation, myth is shot rotten, come on, director Lin, I''m looking forward to it."


    "I can''t tell who''s right, but I''m looking forward to it until the movie comes out."


    "Little transparent can''t help thinking out to say, come on, Lin Dao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Negative emotions always take the lead, but the subsequent burst of support is like the dawn breaking through the clouds, dispelling the haze on the Internet.


    There are many people in this world who are in an impetuous environment, and it is difficult for them to really sink down. There are too many factors that make people gradually collapse, and their hearts are full of negative emotions.


    Now even many reports are written by netizens.


    In this era, we need to have our own ideas.


    But it''s not easy. You need to figure out a few things.


    who are you? What would you do? What kind of person do you want to be? How do you want to live?


    Are you working on that?


    Are you firm?


    How do you know the world if you don''t know yourself well.


    Lin is very firm.


    So in the face of those doubts, Lin tired still choose to laugh, those public figures who are not scolded, hold on, they are still standing there, they become feelings.


    The road to success is always muddy.


    Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Star master?"


    "OK, I''ll see it in a minute."


    On December 8, Lin tired received a phone call from Xingye. Xingye said that he had some ideas about the script, which had been sent to Lin tired''s email, so that he could have time to have a look.


    Lin tired hung up the phone and picked up the mobile phone. It seems that Xingye didn''t change much and added a few scenes to himself.


    There are not many lines, but Lin tired watched them for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you like about monkey king?"


    "It''s so powerful, it''s so heroic! How handsome the great sage is


    "The monkey king is very handsome, but the great sage is very bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you like her?"


    "Well..."


    "Chase."


    "Later."


    "Don''t go on, now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s good about being a great saint? You''d better be yourself if you don''t have anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you regret? If I can go back to the past, I will tell him to cherish it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired watched many plays in front of him for a long time. These plays are not only plays, but also his regrets and advice to later generations.


    Lin tired to star back a word: "star, I have some regret to find you play."


    If there is no such drama, fans should be able to keep a little expectation.


    "Regret is OK. I won''t refund the money."


    Lin tired saw the news with a dumb smile: "you''d better continue to play, I''m sure I''ll take a good picture for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin tired looked at the message and sighed. This dream is really not happy.


    "Director Lin, what are the specific requirements of this scene?"


    "Oh, here, a big stone in the lower right corner, the rest..."


    ¡­¡­


    Preparations are in full swing, and the selection of actors is completed in half a month. Except for a few leading actors and villains, the part of the play is not very heavy, but even so, those roles are robbed.


    In the end, except for a few important roles, the other actors Lin tired is looking for are not very well-known actors, but also to save money.


    The studio is ready, the shooting license is down, the shooting location is almost the same, and the special effects lens are separated out. What can be done is done first, and most of the preparatory work is basically completed.


    At the end of December, the first script seminar of the crew started, with Zhang Shan, Liu Yan and crepe dragon present.


    Yes, the villain this time is crepe dragon.


    In the rehearsal room of dust light, Zhang Shan was the first to arrive. As soon as he came in, he said hello to Lin tired with a smile: "director Lin."


    He was wearing a black cap with fruit and drink, mineral water and drink in his hand.


    Lin tired opened his eyes to look at him, said with a smile: "the state to maintain good."


    Zhang Shan looks very energetic.


    "Of course, I did a lot of preparation for the play." Zhang Shan responded with a smile.


    Two people didn''t talk a few words, Liu Yan pushed open the door and came in, coincidentally, she also carried a pile of fruit or something in her hand, this is to solve lunch here.


    "Lin Dao ~" Liu Yan was happy to see Lin tired.


    It was a little cold at the end of December. She was wearing a white down jacket and a shawl with long hair. She couldn''t see that she was a middle-aged woman


    "Well." Lin tired nodded, pointed to a bag of apples and bananas she was carrying, and asked with a smile, "are you going to eat these for lunch?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think I''ll lose thirteen pounds?" Liu Yan''s eyes are full of resentment.


    Lin tired speechless, to tell the truth, he has always felt that men who can quit smoking and women who can lose weight are very terrible.


    "Sister Liu Yan." Zhang Shan said hello politely. Liu Yan looked at him with a bright smile and waved: "hi ~"


    Now Zhang Shan is much hotter than her.


    Zhang Shan said with a smile: "don''t be so polite, sister Liu Yan, you also bring so many drinks. I bought a lot there."


    Liu Yan looked and said, "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Prepare more."


    Three people are talking, crepe dragon also came, a tight gray clothes, tight muscles, the same black cap, came in and said with a smile: "it seems that I am the latest one, not late?"


    "No, it''s still early." Liu Yan said first.


    "Director Lin, thank you for giving me this role." Crepe dragon nods to Liu Yan and reaches out his hand to thank Lin tired. Now how many people are staring at this project? He knows.


    "You''re welcome. It''s also because you have the strength, brother crepe." Lin LANGPING said with a smile and shook hands with crepe dragon.


    The first feeling is that people who practice martial arts are different. They have cocoons on their hands.


    "Let''s get down to business." Lin tired straight into the subject, people naturally nod.


    Just sitting in a circle on the floor, a few people began to play. Because Xingye was not there, they could only start from Zhang Shan meeting Liu Yan.


    "Do you just read the lines or do you play them?" Liu Yan asked.


    Lin tired replied: "check your lines first. When you think there is no problem, you can go through them as a whole."


    "Good." Liu Yan nodded and took the script to Zhang Shan and said, "ah, handsome guy, do me a favor."


    "Me?" Zhang Shan pointed to his nose.


    "Well, do me a favor. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Liu Yan looks at Zhang Shan and says, Lin tired looks at Liu Yan''s eyes on the side and nods secretly.


    Women of this age are just different. Looking at Zhang Shan''s eyes is like wearing a hook. This is something that some young women can''t play.


    "Er... You don''t have to eat. What floor are you moving to?"


    "Sixth floor."


    "Ah?"


    Every line goes smoothly. If you feel uncomfortable, there will be subtle adjustments. If you don''t like it, you stand up and line it up. Crepe dragon will also offer advice. Several people are chatting with each other. All the fruits and clothes are used as props.


    Anyway, the show is officially on its way.

 Chapter 93

    "Director Lin, do I really take off or fake?" Zhang Shan looks at Lin tired with a smile and asks. Lin tired and crepe dragon are laughing and watching.


    "I don''t mind." Lin tired said with a smile and a shrug. Liu Yan was lying on the floor, and his down jacket had been taken off, revealing the gray sweater inside. He was very domineering and said: "as long as you dare! Come, if you have seed, you can come


    Zhang Shan rolled his sleeve: "Hey! I have such a bad temper


    "I just don''t dare!"


    "Hahaha ~" crepe dragon laughed, one hand back on the ground, one hand on his knee, and said with a smile: "counsellor, you''re not still young, are you


    "Come, brother long, you come!" Zhang Shan gave way and extended his hand.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise, go on." Lin tired funny to stop their nonsense, so go on today to finish all line up a few scenes.


    Under his control, everything went back to the right track. These three people were very serious. Li Lan came once in the middle of the way, brought a lot of food and drink, and had a conversation with Lin tired: "Xiao tired, I thought about your money. I can''t just donate it. We can''t supervise it ourselves. We''d better set up a charity fund ourselves, Set up a team to help people in need. "


    "Anyway, I don''t think you will only donate this time..."


    Lin tired thought, really reasonable, said with a smile: "aunt LAN, you help me, I don''t understand these."


    "I don''t think so." Li Lan didn''t get angry and said.


    "However, with your influence, it may lead to some gossip after exposure. You should be prepared."


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin tired smile warm, he bear the slander is not enough?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. As long as we keep our accounts transparent, there will be nothing for others to say. There is another thing that public funds are difficult to deal with. We can only do non-public funds first."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "it''s OK. At the beginning, I didn''t intend to ask for private funds."


    Li Lan smiles, nods and says: "it''s just the beginning. If you do well in the future, it''s OK to turn it into a public offering. Many people have moral needs, but they are scared by some bad news. Your fund has made great contributions."


    Lin tired some embarrassed said: "I didn''t think so much, just do what I want to do, aunt LAN, you can do it."


    Li Lan shook his head with a smile, and did not say much: "OK, then you go and be busy."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, aunt LAN."


    "It''s OK. I have moral needs, too."


    Waving goodbye, Lin tired stood in the same place and thought about it. A smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He just suddenly felt lucky.


    Where there is wind and rain, there is sunshine.


    The world is not so good, it''s not so bad.


    Someone is always in love with you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, what''s the matter? So happy? "


    After returning to the rehearsal room, Zhang Shan was the first to discover Lin''s mood change.


    "Nothing, but suddenly found that you eat every bitter, is to let you better taste the sweet life."


    exm£¿


    Zhang Shan is confused. I ask you what''s the matter. Do you tell me about life? How can I recall the extraordinary years


    "Director Lin, are you ok?" Zhang Shan asked anxiously.


    Lin tired gave him a funny look, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, go on."


    "Good! Then I''m relieved. " Zhang Shan said with a smile. Lin tired sighed that he deserved to be a great saint for not being killed.


    Liu Yan looks at Zhang Shan and Lin tired familiar appearance, some envy.


    But I can''t help it. It''s true that the female pursues the male, but if this man is not only a technical house, but also straight.


    That''s the power grid


    If it wasn''t for his own heart, he couldn''t get it.


    Hard to do


    ¡­¡­


    The script seminar lasted for three days, followed by the behind the scenes conference. The time came in January, when the atmosphere of the new year was already brewing.


    At this time, Captain Huaxia also began to show in foreign regions. First of all, it was banned in South Korea


    It''s OK for the island to show for a few days. Maybe they don''t like both sides of the war


    The optimistic family in North America gave dozens of cinemas and hundreds of screens. They were full of them. They were surprised.


    Oh... It turns out that they are all foreign students


    Foreigners also have it. They basically scold the film a bit miserably, but it''s amazing that there are still a few good comments


    In Thailand, Vietnam, India, Arabia and other places, the box office is average, but some internet copyrights are sold.


    Overall, there is a box office of more than 100 million in the world in a month, which is better than none.


    For Lin, the box office is higher than he expected


    Whatever. It''s better to go abroad to make an impression on the big brothers.


    There was no expectation about the box office of "captain China" in foreign countries on the domestic Internet. We all know the truth. Except for some sunspots, it was calm.


    Heat has a time effect.


    Li Lan is also dealing with the issue of charitable funds. She moves quickly, and the procedures are quickly completed. The fund is affiliated to the state charities but operates independently, and the personnel have been recruited. There are still a lot of people who are interested in charitable activities. Even many people do not organize themselves to do all kinds of hardships.


    Some people can not be affiliated with the organization, but also do it in the form of private enterprises, and insist on doing it at high tax costs.


    There are a lot of people who love this country, this nation.


    Li Lan doesn''t publicize the foundation. She knows Lin''s character, and the name of the foundation is also obscure.


    The official website has been set up quietly, starting from the original 100 million yuan, in which you can check the trend of each fund.


    It''s all going on quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In January, in addition to preparing, Lin QUIN filmed "No. 003" in the system. Occasionally, she went out to have two meals with Han Xiaoxue. Han Xiaoxue also knew about Lin quing''s Fund. That day, she looked at Lin quing''s eyes.


    It''s just this stupid... Just saying that I like not acting


    I can''t ask her to reply that I''ll be your girlfriend. In this case


    Han Xiaoxue wants to drag Lin tired to wash his head


    On January 20, the new year''s Eve, Chenguang held the annual meeting, and Lin tired became the target of many people''s conversation. Ordinary executives could not even get close to Lin tired, and the big guys were all around him.


    Lin tired whole face with some stiff smile to become the center, some young actors were taken to Lin tired agent side together.


    The flattery was the cause of his embarrassment.


    In the end, Han Xiaoxue gives him a break, and walks away with a faint Lin tired in the ambiguous smile of all the people.


    Lin tired of that bottle of beer, no matter how much, now also faint.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lin tired felt even worse, frowning and dizzy.


    "Are you all right?" Han Xiaoxue some worry asked.


    Smell the aroma of Han Xiaoxue, Lin tired shook his head, and then suddenly made a bold move.


    The seats are independent sofa seats.


    He sat on the right side and reached for Han Xiaoxue''s hand.


    Her hands are ice, but soft and delicate.


    "I want to marry you."


    "I really want to."

 Chapter 94

    What did I say?


    The next morning, Lin sat on the bed with dull eyes, trying his best to recall what happened last night.


    Then I remember


    He never drinks until he falls asleep.


    Yesterday


    I told Han Xiaoxue to marry her??


    It''s terrible


    What did she say?


    I beg your pardon?


    And then


    I seem to be asleep


    Lin tired sat silent for a long time.


    Why didn''t you control yourself? That''s OK. Why didn''t you go to bed later?


    Lin tired subconsciously felt out the mobile phone, there is no unread information on it.


    Ah


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired when this did not happen, since she did not respond there, then do not mention to let both sides embarrassed, everything goes with the flow.


    The interpretation here is to let nature take its course and let fate take its course after doing what it is supposed to do, instead of abandoning oneself by doing nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired packed his bags and went home to celebrate the new year. That afternoon, his account entered 30 million yuan, after tax.


    This is his year-end bonus.


    Roughly speaking, because of him alone, this year''s profit of Chenguang is about 2 billion yuan, not counting the rising stock price.


    This money is completely at ease.


    This year-end bonus is also reasonable. After all, Lin tired earned nearly 400 million after tax from these two plays.


    Now his wealth is close to 200 million even after deducting funds and new investments. He doesn''t know how to spend it


    Or make a movie


    ¡­¡­


    This year, Lin Qin found a way to spend money. His aunt wanted to open a restaurant. Lin Qin invested one million yuan to open a pretty good one for her, accounting for 50% of the shares. Her aunt also invested 300000 yuan, which was her whole wealth.


    Aunt housewife has no desire and no demand, but she also asked her uncle for a million dollars, ready to open a mobile phone shop.


    My uncle wants to do something, but he doesn''t know what to do


    So he was pulled by father Lin to take a stake in their clothing brand store.


    All in all, Lin tired calculated that it cost 2.3 million


    Sanjiadian shares.


    Looking at the smiles and gratification on the faces of the elders, Lin tired felt happy and sighed.


    It''s nice to have money


    ¡­¡­


    Grandfather''s body is as usual, but he can still sit up on his own. His spirit is pretty good. Lin tired suggested that he should be sent to a better hospital for recuperation or something. As a result, the elders all said not to upset him. His home is always more comfortable than the hospital.


    Grandfather also shook his head and said, "I''m not going."


    Lin tired had to give up.


    At home, Lin tired completely away from those disturbances, people can not live without emotion, but home is always your habitat.


    Fill up the gas and start again.


    On February 10, Lin tired returned to Tianhai again with expectation. At this time, the atmosphere of the new year has not dissipated. The people in Tianhai city seem to be less than usual. Lin tired, who can''t buy a plane ticket, only grabs a high-speed rail ticket. As soon as he gets out of the railway station, he hears an aunt shouting in front of him: "boy, where are you going?"


    Lin tired can only embarrassment with polite smile waved: "no, auntie."


    "What Auntie! Call me sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Embarrassed out of the railway station, see the subway posters posted everywhere, Lin tired silent smile.


    I remember when he first came to Tianhai, the movie poster at that time was Houyi


    In addition to India''s "mysterious superstar", Hollywood''s "thousand Star City" and China''s "Mars immigrant" are the movie posters now.


    "Thousand stars" is a science fiction blockbuster directed by France. There is also Wu fan, one of the best in China, but the film has a general reputation


    "Mars migration" is a story about a group of volunteers who immigrated to Mars for the first time. After the Mars storm, they struggled to survive in the base, warmed each other and fought each other. It has a good reputation and a sense of future. At present, the box office is 1.6 billion.


    This is a movie of Huayi. The hero is Huang jiaozhu and the heroine is Xun Ge''er.


    Lin tired of these films in the new year''s time to go to the county to see, I feel is also "Mars immigrants" best, fans eyes are bright.


    Lin tired''s eyes are also bright.


    Next year''s box office battle, there must be me in it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Ah, little tired, are you back?"


    "Well, just arrived at the dormitory, you help me find a time to hold a new film conference."


    "OK, I''ll go and coordinate with them. How''s the new year?"


    "Not bad, Auntie LAN. How about you?"


    "I''m not always visiting relatives and friends. Now that you''re back, I have an excuse not to run around."


    "Hey, hey."


    "Well, hang up. You should have a good rest first."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired hesitated for a while, and to Han Xiaoxue called in the past, after a while the phone was connected, there voice clear: "hello?"


    "Er... Happy new year."


    "Ten days have passed since the new year." Han Xiaoxue''s language is full of ridicule.


    Lin tired smile, said: "I came back, where are you?"


    "PG County of Daliang Mountain."


    "Where is that..." Lin tired a face doubts.


    "If you are busy with your fund, you will not care if you lose any money. We plan to invest in a timber factory here, help the villagers out of poverty, and build a modern school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired for a moment, he didn''t know what he felt.


    It just feels like


    This girl is really good, very good.


    "I''ll book the ticket right away." Lin tired said.


    "No, there are no tickets for the Spring Festival, and it''s very partial here. We''re almost coming back."


    After a long silence, Lin tired asked, "well, when will you come back?"


    "Let''s go to Tianhai on the afternoon of the 14th."


    "Well, I see." Lin tired nodded.


    "Well, you are good, come on, the trick is good, and then you have the ability to help more people, so you don''t have to come here. There are still some things here. I''ll be busy."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired mind confused.


    He thought that his charity work was not up to standard. He checked the trend of the fund so far, and 23 projects have been set up, including schools, timber factories, farms, assistance for the critically ill, and donations for textbooks and clothes for left behind children.


    Lin spent more than 10 million, and at the same time, the income of the fund also had several hundred thousand. Lin tired checked the information all afternoon, and also asked the person in charge of the fund to make sure that every sum of money was actually spent.


    At the same time, it is expected that the balance of revenue and expenditure will be achieved by the end of the year if the scale is maintained.


    Li Lan and Han Xiaoxue deal with everything in good order.


    Lin was very pleased and moved.


    The pictures represent the progress of the project, and the excited and happy faces of the helped people appear one by one in front of him.


    Maybe this is the joy of charity.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Lin tired, the crew officially began to operate, booking hotels, ordering lunch boxes, making shooting plans, contacting all aspects to prepare, and the crew members began to gather from all directions.


    On February 13, the launch conference of Qi Tian Da Sheng was officially held!

 Chapter 95

    "Director Lin, how do you think about making" Qi Tian Da Sheng "a science fiction film


    At the press conference, a reporter couldn''t wait to ask after being named.


    There are other reporters muttering: "how to think about it, blind chicken..."


    To tell you the truth, ordinary people don''t have a good impression when they hear that the great sage of Qi Tian is made into science fiction


    Mecha sage?


    Gee! Inexplicable with a sense of ah! I think of a bad movie.


    It can only be blamed that some domestic directors make films with their own feet, which leads to the fact that when the fans hear this unusual style, they subconsciously think that they are rotten films.


    Zhang Shan and they all looked at Lin tired. After thinking for a while, Lin tired looked at the audience and asked, "for you, what''s your first image when you mention the monkey king?"


    Even though he has experienced so many big scenes, he is sometimes nervous in front of the public and does not adapt to the attention of too many people.


    After a moment''s silence, there began to be a voice: "Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    "Monkey."


    "Golden cudgel!"


    "Havoc in heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are different answers.


    Lin tired listened quietly, and when the voice gradually subsided, he asked with a smile: "does anyone think he is a hero?"


    "The great sage is a hero, of course!"


    Some people said without hesitation, everyone nodded, there are many foreign heroes, but we have only one hero since childhood, that is the monkey king.


    Which boy didn''t poke with a stick when he was a child, imagining that he would make a mess of heaven?


    But later we all became people in the heavenly palace, helping the Jade Emperor suppress the monkey king.


    "Well..." Lin tired nodded and said softly, "he is also a hero to me, but this hero is a little tragic."


    "When I was a child, I thought, if only there was a great sage in the world."


    "Later, when I grew up, I realized that I had been a great saint for a long time. That was when I was a child, I was carefree and didn''t know what fear was. I had to do whatever I wanted to do, even if I poked a hole in the sky. I didn''t have to listen to anyone''s negation."


    With his whisper, the reception room gradually quieted down, only the occasional sound of the shutter, and everyone listened carefully.


    Lin tired looked at them and continued: "later, we learned a lot and began to contact this society. We also tried not to accept some things. But just as the monkey king was suppressed when he could not see the Buddha, we were forced down to the dust by some invisible and unclear things."


    "And then put on the hoop."


    "You are no longer a great saint."


    "You no longer insist on some things, you learn to compromise, trade-offs, parrot, you say this is growth, you are very pleased."


    Some reporters pondered, some were excited, and some were disdained. Lin finally concluded: "there are many invisible pressures in this society. Many people have become monkeys, but there are always people who do not compromise."


    "What I want to shoot is such a great saint''s story."


    The press gallery was silent.


    Half ring, this reporter just voice some hoarse say: "thank you."


    He sat down, thinking that when he was a child, he wanted to eat an ice bag, stole a dime from his mother, and was hanged and beaten. The next day, he was still laughing and running wild with his friends.


    These days


    I can''t go back.


    After a moment''s silence, the second reporter was called up and still asked Lin tired, pointing to the key: "so, director Lin, do you mean that we should all ignore the rules of society and do what we want?"


    "Of course not. I just want to say that in some ways, you can stick to it a little longer and don''t let others deny you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second reporter muttered, "it''s not that easy."


    Sit down with a wry smile.


    The reporters in the back didn''t worry about this problem any more.


    "Director Lin, Zhang Shan is the hero of the movie in your information. Did the star master not agree to your invitation?"


    "Xingye has agreed to my invitation and will play a very important role in the film."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, so Xingye is a supporting actor, right?"


    "It''s the leading role and supporting role. It depends on your own judgment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhang Shan, this is the second time you have cooperated with director Lin. what''s your expectation of this film? Are you confident of surpassing the last one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, what are your reasons for choosing Liu Yan as the heroine? Just because you''re from a company? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Lin quing finally released the concept poster of the movie, a monkey.


    CG production, not a real person, the monkey wearing a golden armor, holding a golden cudgel squatting on the top of the peak, watching the sunset, surrounded by white clouds, the mood is lonely and magnificent.


    The flash is flashing wildly, waiting to send this picture to where it should be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a meal with Zhang Shan, they went back to the dormitory and lay down on the bed. Lin tired looked at the ceiling and breathed.


    I remember when I first came to Tianhai, he was lying like this in that small hotel, and he was scolded when taking a bath.


    If it wasn''t for Li Lan, he might have gone home after a long journey, and then he would have made a movie similar to going home and released it on the Internet.


    Only in this case, when will he be able to shoot captain Huaxia?


    Thirty? forty years old?


    Can he hold on? Especially after falling in love and getting married?


    Many men are not without ambition, just look back at the people behind, can only sigh it.


    Today''s Lin tired has a lot of thoughts, but they are all interrupted by a phone call: "Hello! Son


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Lin tired had a soft smile on his face.


    "Your aunt and I have come to Taian. We are going to climb Mount Tai tonight! Well, do you want to come? " Chen Lin asked ostentatiously, very happy,


    Since Lin tired''s "I raise you", Chen Lin has become more and more relaxed. She seems to have become a girl, laughing like Maitreya all day. Lin''s father says that she is going to be a fool.


    Lin tired looked at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock. If I drive now, I should have time to catch up, but tomorrow


    "Forget it, Ma. You can play. I have something to do tomorrow."


    Lin said with a guilty heart.


    "Oh..." Chen Lin''s words can not hide the disappointment, and then quickly adjusted: "then you come on! Don''t be too tired. Let others do what they have. Just control it. Don''t do everything by yourself... "


    Listening to Chen Lin''s nagging, Lin tired nodded funny and said: "OK, mom, I know. You should pay attention to your safety when climbing mountains at night, and bring more clothes."


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. Your father has brought a lot of clothes. I heard that there are clothes on it."


    "Well, what about the aunts..."


    Chatting, Lin tired heart that heavy slowly dissipated, think so much why, a lot of things which have so much if, down-to-earth go on.


    It''s a long way to go. Let''s go.


    At least now he is very lucky.

 Chapter 96

    The next morning, after getting up, Lin tired washed his face, brushed his teeth, carefully shaved his beard, put on a solemn suit, looked in the mirror, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Hey, that''s cool.


    There was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin tired began to search [how to express]


    Yes, today''s Valentine''s day, he thought clearly, he wants to express.


    Back on the sofa in the living room, Lin tired looks at his mobile phone and mutters to himself: "it needs courage and sincerity..."


    Well, it makes sense


    "Write a love letter... Forget it... It should be more direct."


    "Can''t you make an appointment for a romantic place... Just in the car?"


    "Hold something in your hand... Keep your eyes warm and sincere..."


    Lin tired practiced in the mirror.


    The smiling face is stiff, and I can''t see the warmth.


    "Take something..."


    Lin tired crazy closed the confession strategy, shook his head helpless smile.


    There are so many routines.


    It''s not a girl


    Those routines may be useful for little girls, a few candles can be moved to tears.


    Forget it. He knows Han Xiaoxue too well. With her character, she won''t care too much about some external things. Play less routines.


    However, some things in this strategy can also be used for reference.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Lin tired still went to several special effects companies to supervise the production of special effects. There are several big scenes in this play, which need few special effects, but the requirements are very high.


    Now, in fact, the domestic special effects technology exceeds the domestic demand. The technology is not much worse than Hollywood, but the number of blockbusters is far less than Hollywood. There are only a few blockbusters competing in the global market every year, and too many companies still dare not enter the blockbuster pit.


    In fact, there was a blockbuster trend before. After Bona''s mythical universe series achieved success in the global market, many companies actively swarmed in, and then chaos and rotten films piled up. After a number of companies died, they calmed down and returned to their senses.


    Now there are only a few companies or directors who have the strength to make blockbusters.


    Of course, now we need to add one.


    "Aunt LAN, you don''t have to send someone to pick up Xiao Xue today."


    At noon, Lin tired walks around the mall and calls Li Lan.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going Li Lan Second understand, language with a smile.


    "Well, aunt LAN, I''ll use it later."


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Hu go and give it to you."


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, aunt LAN."


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Li Lan said with a smile.


    How much is a car? Let''s not say how much they have made by investing 50% in captain Huaxia. Even in front of the whole box office ratio, they still have 12% of the distribution share.


    So in fact, each time the producers only get more than 30% of the box office, and Lin''s 50% is just one of them.


    They didn''t just release captain China.


    "Come on, Xiao Xue. The boy once fell in love in high school. Later, he joined the army in college. He hasn''t fallen in love for several years. He''s a good girl. I''m optimistic about you."


    Lin tired could not help nodding: "OK."


    Have I finished the family and friends group?


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired picked up a commodity, smile to the salesperson said: "Hello, I want to pay, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the driveway in front of the exit of Hongqiao Airport, a black nanny car stops quietly. Lin tired taps the steering wheel with his fingers and listens to the new Chinese songs on the stereo.


    To tell you the truth, most of the new songs are popular nowadays, and few of them are produced by famous singers.


    It has something to do with the depression of the record industry.


    While listening to the song and waiting, soon, Lin tired saw a noise at the exit. A small group of people came out with a beautiful figure wearing sunglasses and long hair shawl.


    Han Xiaoxue with a smile to chat with them, signature, friendly attitude, out of her eyes search for a while, soon found the black nanny car, her eyes a meal, the deeper the corner of the mouth radian.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You go home and be safe." Han Xiaoxue said back to the fans, fans also understand, and all the way to follow out has been quite satisfied, he waved goodbye to Han Xiaoxue with a smile.


    "Goodbye ~"


    "Goodbye Xiaoxue ~"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    "We''ll go to the show!"


    "Goodbye ~"


    Han Xiaoxue said goodbye with a smile and turned to the nanny car.


    "Wow ~"


    Pull open the door, Han Xiao Xuedun is a Zheng, and then face smile, funny looking at the car.


    A fluffy bear sat on a blanket covered with rose petals and looked at her.


    The blanket of the whole carriage was covered with rose petals, forming a bright red sea with a strong aroma.


    To tell you the truth, Han Xiaoxue is moved and funny.


    Is this a confession?


    This way of expressing


    Good straight man.


    Before the fans see it, Han Xiaoxue gets on the car and closes the door.


    Full of fragrance.


    Han Xiaoxue smiles and holds the bear in her arms.


    All of a sudden, she thought it was a good way.


    See the petals all over the ground, Han Xiaoxue think of Lin tired a piece of peeling flower appearance, the corners of the mouth will not consciously bend a good-looking arc.


    Nanny car is separated from the driver''s cab. Han Xiaoxue thinks about it, gets out of the car with the bear in her arms, pulls the co driver aside and looks at it.


    Isn''t that straight guy in the driver''s seat?


    Han Xiaoxue stands at the door of the car with a bear in her arms. A smile appears on her sunny face: "why haven''t you driven yet?"


    Lin tired also wore sunglasses on his face. In fact, his heart beat faster and he was a little nervous, but he didn''t show it. He looked at Han Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you."


    Han Xiaoxue smiles and notices that the fans come to see him. Instead of continuing to tease him, he directly gets into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Let''s go." Han Xiaoxue said in a good mood, the tone let Lin tired want to take a good old Buddha.


    Start the engine and drive smoothly.


    "What are the back ones for?"


    Han Xiaoxue asked with a smile.


    "Here you are." Lin tried to keep his tone steady.


    "You set those petals yourself?"


    "Well." Lin tired nodded, a little distracted.


    It''s the waiter who got the petals down for me, isn''t it?


    Ah... My heart is a little slow


    "Oh..." Han Xiaoxue with a smile, looking at Lin tired asked: "good send me those why?"


    Under her gaze, Lin tired''s heart beat like a war drum.


    I didn''t say I like her before. Why are you so nervous this time.


    He side head looked at a Han Xiaoxue, her face with a smile, a pair of bright eyes so looking at him.


    This is the face, he always remember that smile, sometimes really, if you have a person in your life, that smile is enough for you to remember for a lifetime.


    It won''t fade.


    He suddenly calmed down.


    "I want to say it." Lin tired calm but certainly said.


    "I like you."


    "I love it. I love it."


    I want to watch every sunset with you, marry you home, write your name in my account book, and all the children you give birth to are surnamed Lin.


    A lot of words Lin tired didn''t say, afraid to scare her.


    Full of like only spit out half.


    "So I want you to be my girlfriend."


    "Will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car was quiet for a while, and Lin was so nervous that he could hear his heartbeat.


    Then he suddenly heard a voice with a smile.


    "Good."

 Chapter 97

    "Zhi ~"


    The car slowly stopped. Lin tired took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Han Xiaoxue seriously. His voice trembled: "you say it again."


    He was a little excited.


    Why does he like Han Xiaoxue so much?


    At that time, he was repeatedly frustrated in Tianhai, and his self-confidence was almost destroyed. She appeared in front of him with a smile, like a dawn, and said to him, "may I see your movie?"


    This not only gives him the hope of success, but also represents a trust when he looks up in darkness.


    At that time, he may just like her, but later Lin tired quietly paid attention to her information, and contacted her for such a long time when shooting "captain China". Her kindness, independence, self-confidence and gentleness attracted him more and more.


    Like a person is really reasonable, at a glance can only be good, let you want to understand, but if there is no follow-up reason, such as she often in front of your face to dig nose excrement, rude words or licentious, your good will eventually be slowly dissipated.


    When facing Han Xiaoxue, Lin tired is a little bit unsure. It comes from his own personality. Even his current status as a big director gives him the courage to speak up. There are so many excellent people in the world, and there are legendary figures in every field. Making achievements in one field can only add weight to you, but if you think you can do whatever you want, it''s a drift, Especially Han Xiaoxue is so excellent.


    The war between men and women would have put everything on the scales.


    At this time, I heard Han Xiaoxue''s good voice. Rao is your peaceful temperament. At this time, the joy and excitement in my heart is no less than Li Lan''s clapping hands and congratulating him.


    His likes are not as plain as those who read thousands of sails. It''s no pity to own or lose them. His likes are like the calm sea on the surface but deep and turbulent inside, which he can''t bear when it''s turbulent.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired with a smile on her face. She suddenly takes out her mobile phone and plays an audio. Lin tired''s deep murmur comes from her mobile phone.


    "I want to marry you."


    "I want to, I want to."


    Lin Fei was stunned when he listened to the voice. He looked at Han Xiaoxue in a daze, and saw her ask with a smile: "will you regret it?"


    "No Lin tired said firmly.


    "Well, you''ll be mine." Han Xiaoxue said like a joke.


    "Well... Good." Lin tired nodded, and then always felt that something was wrong.


    where?


    "Well, let''s have a meal first, and then take me back. I''m tired these days." Han Xiaoxue stretched a stretch, nestled in the seat, said lazily.


    Lin tired looked at her like that, unconsciously showing a warm smile, nodded and said: "OK."


    I have a girlfriend today.


    The car starts and goes away smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    They had a meal together. When they came out, Lin tired tried to hold her hand. Her hand was slender and soft. Lin tired was calm on the surface. In fact, she was flustered and her palm was hot.


    At this time, the evening breeze is cool.


    Han Xiaoxue takes a funny look at him and acquiesces in his actions. In fact, she is also pounding in her heart.


    She likes Lin tired, too.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going. Go back and be careful." Han Xiaoxue said as she untied her seat belt.


    This time, it''s not Han Xiaoxue who sent Lin tired back.


    "Good." Lin tired smile warm and brilliant, let Han Xiaoxue can''t help laughing out: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Lin tired nodded and said, has been watching Han Xiaoxue into the community.


    I watched her disappear for a long time.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Han Xiaoxue in the direction of her disappearance. The picture shows a section of road and two lush trees.


    Save and write notes.


    "On February 14th, I took your hand."


    Put away the mobile phone, Lin tired of a warm smile.


    You''re mine.


    Start the engine and go home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, hurry up, hurry up!"


    In an apartment in Tianhai City, a young girl with beautiful appearance and sharp short hair rushed into a pink room. A girl with big black frame glasses, gray complexion and greasy hair, sitting in front of the computer in her pajamas, turned to see: "what''s the matter..."


    "The group leader I worked with as a part-time actor told us that director Lin''s new play" Qi Tian Da Sheng "was shot in Tianhai. Now it''s a bit demanding to recruit a group of actors, but it''s five thousand a month! Let''s go for an interview! " Teenagers look forward to it.


    His name is Lin Dong. He is 19 years old. The girl''s name is Lin Haiting. She is 23 years old.


    "I don''t know how to act, what do I do, and I have to write a work summary..." Lin Haiting said with a bitter smile, subconsciously took a look at the computer.


    With 4000 yuan''s salary and 8000 yuan''s work


    This tragic life


    The city of Tianhai stands high, and all you see are tears.


    "Don''t do it. Oh, let''s have a try. Group acting doesn''t need your acting skills." Lin Dong anxiously said, Lin Haiting smell speech subconsciously looked in the mirror.


    Like a ghost.


    Is this really yourself?


    "Good!" Lin Haiting breathed out a breath, turned her head and asked, "when?"


    "From 1 p.m. to 5 p.m. for three consecutive days, there are only 100 places, 50 men and 50 women."


    Lin Haiting nodded.


    Maybe you can try it? Just take a break.


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xiaoxue is very busy. She takes a stage play. Besides rehearsal, she also takes part in activities. She can only have dinner with Lin tired occasionally. She usually sends two messages. After confirming the relationship, Han Xiaoxue will send two messages to Lin tired. Most of them are concerned about whether he is eating or not. A short exchange of two sentences is enough to warm two people''s hearts in the busy.


    And Lin tired also began to get busy, more than 30 special effects companies, every day there are more than 10 phone calls to confirm the effect with Lin tired, discuss the shooting plan with the co-ordination group, personally determine the shooting location for inspection, the entire "Qi Tian Da Sheng" crew two shooting teams, plus the later, co-ordination, special effects personnel, crew members up to 2000, worthy of the big crew!


    On February 26th, the great team began to gather. There were more than 500 people in front of the shooting team. Among them, there were 100 actors in the group alone. All these people were going to the hotel to eat and live with each other, start work together and finish work together.


    On February 28, all the members of the cast assembled. Except for some actors who had no part in the play for the time being, all the others showed up one by one. On that day, Lin tired also stayed in the hotel. Li Lan also arranged a special assistant for him to help him wash clothes and make meals during the shooting. But I don''t know what Li Lan was thinking, The little assistant is of average appearance and figure


    Zhang Shan and others also entered the group on this day. They were directly photographed by Lin tired. They were dressed in white short sleeve jeans and white sneakers. They looked like ordinary college students, but there was another group of images.


    He was dressed in golden armor, covered with monkey hair, holding a golden cudgel in his hand. He looked at the camera with fierce eyes. He was awe inspiring.


    "Is that OK, director Lin?" Zhang Shan asked with a golden cudgel weighing more than ten jin.


    Lin tired looked at his image and nodded, not far from what he expected.


    Then he looked at Liu Yan again.


    Tut

 Chapter 98

    Black low collar clothes, like leakage, black leather pants, purple long hair shawl, make-up looks charming, pure, full of the flavor of imperial sister.


    With her figure and temperament, it makes sense for her to be in this position today.


    Zhang Shan''s appearance of peeping from time to time makes Lin tired funny.


    Lin is different.


    He can see it in a big way.


    "Tut, it''s good." Lin tired nodded in admiration. The stylists of the cast were not invited in vain. They were very close to the design of the play, sexy but powerful.


    And crepe dragon''s is not bad, a silver armor, with Zhang Shan in sharp contrast, but also set off his extra domineering.


    Crepe dragon, who has been a villain for almost a lifetime and can frighten children to cry when his face is fierce, has a kind smile and never looks at Liu Yan''s sensitive position.


    "Director Lin, it''s OK." Crepe dragon patted his breastplate and asked with a smile.


    Lin tired gave him a thumbs up, praised: "handsome."


    Zhang Shan and Zhang Shan began to praise crepe dragon. When they got into business, Lin tired stopped them in time and let them concentrate on taking make-up photos.


    In the afternoon, the four of them had a meal together. Then they got together and studied the script in Lin tired''s room. At first, it was good. Later, they began to chat about the status quo of the entertainment industry, gossip, and Lin tired''s subsequent arrangements for the series. The more they talked, the better they got. After all, the script was basically straightened out in the previous three days, They just think it''s boring to stay in the room.


    In this process, Lin tired would pick up his mobile phone and send two messages from time to time. After all, he has a girlfriend. In the message, Han Xiaoxue said that he would come to visit the shift at some time and put a smile on Lin tired Le''s face all the time.


    Hey, it''s nice to have a girlfriend.


    Especially when this girlfriend is generous and considerate.


    After all, he has to get up early tomorrow. Lin tired has been typing with his mobile phone and only talks with them occasionally.


    At this time, Han Xiao Xue has come home to begin to apply the mask, asking them what to talk about, and telling his own experience today.


    After waiting for Zhang Shan and others to leave, Lin tired has a good video chat with Han Xiaoxue for a while. He goes to bed at more than 10 o''clock. Tomorrow morning, he leaves work at 10 o''clock, so he can sleep more.


    I''m too tired these days, and there will be a tough battle to fight in the future.


    It''s also this evening. The hotel is just a different room. One hundred members greet each other and talk about the movie with expectation. It''s the star master, director Lin and Zhang Shan''s blockbuster. They send this news to the circle of friends, and I don''t know how many people admire it.


    I don''t know what the play is like?


    With expectation, everyone fell asleep.


    The night is getting deeper and the moon is bright, guarding everyone''s dreams.


    Steamed buns were restored to the hotel second days early in the morning. The hotel lobby was carried into a few bubble boxes and two large barrels of preserved egg porridge. The box contained a breakfast, sealed with plastic bags, each containing a meat dumpling, a steamed bread and an egg.


    The hall was full of the crew, and some people took porridge and breakfast and went upstairs.


    Lin Dong carefully squeezed through the crowd to make breakfast.


    "Have you read today''s announcement?"


    "Well, group A will shoot a few scenes at school today, and then come back in the afternoon to prepare for the opening banquet."


    "I saw a role of" classmate "in that play. I don''t know whether I was waiting for the set to choose from us or whether the crew had a special appointment."


    "You should choose from us..."


    Listening silently, after taking breakfast, Lin Dong went to the public display board in the hall to see the crew notice. There is only one. Today is the day to turn on the TV. In the future, there should be two notices, one for group A and one for group B.


    Hope to be assigned to group a


    Lin Dong thought silently, because group A is basically in the charge of the chief director, shooting some important drama and so on, while group B is basically doing dirty work


    Or it can be said that group B is mainly shooting martial arts, shooting tired do not say, there is no camera role.


    Just thinking about it, the hall suddenly became a sensation.


    "It''s director Lin!"


    "Director Lin has come down! Sit down


    "Good morning, director Lin!"


    Lin Dong didn''t know why he had to stand well, but he was so nervous, holding a bowl of porridge and two generations of breakfast in his hand. Standing straight, he saw Lin tired coming from the direction of the elevator from a distance. The crowd separated and was surrounded by the big figures of the cast.


    Lin tired, wearing sunglasses, calmly walked past them. In fact, his eyes behind the sunglasses were secretly observing these people.


    Well


    No matter men or women are tall, especially girls, basically no one is ugly, pull to form a dance team, that is a water big long legs.


    Yes, cheerleading has a part.


    Suddenly, Lin tired''s eyes fell on Lin Dong, who was very nervous. Then he stopped and asked with a smile: "have you ever learned to perform?"


    "I''m... I''m an art student. I''m going to be admitted to drama." Lin Dong''s voice was shaking.


    Mom! Is he talking to me?


    Sister!! Come on!!


    "Well... I''ll have a few lines today. Do you have any confidence?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    He felt that the young man''s temperament was a bit appropriate, a student spirit, and the other group actors were more or less a bit social, and the wariness in the crowd seemed to be familiar.


    "Yes!" Lin Dong said excitedly.


    Although a little uneasy, but the opportunity can not be let go, there are lines on behalf of the camera, in this play leak a face is not enough for his pride?


    "OK, brother Kay, I''ll give him the script of my classmate and teach him well." Lin tired to behind Liu Kai said with a smile, Liu Kai said with a bright smile: "good director, don''t worry."


    Lin tired finally smiles at Lin Dong, nods and steps out. Now he''s going to set up.


    As soon as he went out, the hall exploded.


    "Damn it! Brother, you sent it! I''m attracted by director Lin! "


    A friend on the side of Lin Dong touched Lin Dong''s arm enviously.


    A touch of European air.


    "It''s really a choice from us! Then we will have a chance in the future! "


    "Director Lin is still a bull, taking care of his own people."


    "That guy is so lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he became the center of the crowd''s discussion, Lin Dong didn''t get used to it. He couldn''t wait to share it with someone because of his joyful feeling about to explode and his envied vanity.


    Today is really wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Lin tired has forgotten the episode just now. For him, it''s just a trivial matter. He is thinking about the following plot with the script at the moment. He is familiar with everything about the film, but there is only a general framework behind it. After all, the project is too big.


    [well, I can''t think of it for a while, so I''ll go to my daughter-in-law to make another movie...]


    Lin tired thought silently in his heart.


    Anyway, he''s not in a hurry


    It''s up to me whether your fans are in a hurry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    ¡­¡­


    To make complaints about Tucao is still necessary. For Lin tired, there is a general framework. In fact, it is enough for him to make complaints about movies with fans.


    "That who, you come here."


    After Lin tired left, Liu Kai waved to Lin Dong with a smile on his face. Lin Dong walked over quickly. Liu Kai asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Seriously, when the scene director''s temper is generally better ground.


    "My name is Lin Dong."


    "Good boy. Here you are. This is your script. Let''s see if there is any problem."


    Liu Kai handed over a thin page of the script, and Lin Dong quickly took it. Before he could see it clearly, he heard Liu Kai say: "just a few dialogues. Is your Putonghua OK?"


    "Should be... No problem?" Lin Dong said with a guilty heart.


    "Well, I''ll hear you say it."


    "Good."


    Lin Dong said, looking at the lines carefully, the other people in the hall also gathered around, ready to grab them at any time if Lin Dong couldn''t.


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of. We have to rely on our ability.


    After reading the script for the first time, Lin Dong suppressed the tension in his heart and said in a slightly excited tone, "ah, Chen Ze, have you seen the latest news?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Dong said while Liu Kai helped him with the play. After finishing his lines, Lin Dong looked at Liu Kai nervously. Liu Kai nodded after thinking about it and said with a smile, "OK, let''s do it first. When you''re officially shooting, you''ll be more natural and take Zhang Shan as your brother."


    "Yes, brother Liu."


    "All right, get ready." Liu Kai waved and said, and walked away with a smile. Those around him looked at Lin Dong''s script with disappointment and envy.


    Oh, no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock, the crew began to load the props, and the staff also started to set out in batches to go to the set.


    Tianhai Jiaotong University, known as the city in the city, covers an extremely large area. Today''s first scene is to be filmed here, which is also a good omen to borrow the geomantic treasure map of the University.


    Many leaders of the school came to the start-up ceremony, as well as reporters. The opening day of the school was originally lively. At this time, the students arrived and the scene was extremely lively. On this big day, the dust and light naturally came to several senior levels. Those social activities didn''t need Lin tired to worry about. Lin tired and others held the start-up ceremony and officially announced the start-up. The crew quickly moved, and the staff persuaded the students to come down, And then the track laying of the track laying, the big rocker loading, the actors are also preparing.


    The first scene, the steps outside the teaching building, Lin Dong is listening to his sister let him relax, was Liu Kaila left: "Lin Dong!! Come on, it''s your turn. Don''t ink. Are you ready? "


    Liu Kai, who arrived at the set, was called a vigorous and resolute person.


    "All right." Lin Dong nodded, early spring weather on the forehead began to sweat.


    It''s just OK. Now when he''s pulled out, hundreds of people are staring at you, as well as the camera, which puts a lot of pressure on him.


    "That''s good. Come on, you stand here. At the beginning of the meeting, you walk down. Don''t say your lines, just follow Zhang Shan." After Liu Kai''s careful instructions, he helped Lin Dong stand in a good position and asked Zhang Shan: "brother Shan! We''re ready. "


    Zhang Shan didn''t write ink either. He took a sip of water and went to the set, walking in eight characters.


    Lin Dong repeatedly recited those lines, ignoring the big swing of his head. Zhang Shan, who just came here, glanced at him askance and asked with a smile, "first time acting, man?"


    Lin Dong was a little surprised. The big star took the initiative to chat up with him, nodded and said with a nervous smile: "yes, brother Shan, I especially like your play."


    "Well, to you, you''ll calm down and follow me. Don''t be nervous. You''ll take these cameras as a fart."


    "Zhang Shan, you two try it first." Lin tired stands not far away and shouts, interrupting their communication. He sits behind the monitor and stares at the picture carefully, not allowing any flaws.


    Zhang Shan compared an OK to a seat, and then said to Lin Dong, "come on."


    Lin Dong nodded and recalled the lines in his mind.


    finished.


    Ma what Mei?


    Zhang Shan has entered the state, carrying his schoolbag on his back and walking forward, Lin Dong gritted his teeth and followed up: "ah, Chen Ze, have you seen the hot news recently?"


    "What news?" Zhang Shan raised his eyelids and asked in surprise.


    "A big local tyrant in the United States has been kidnapped. It seems that he is still making weapons." Lin Dong subconsciously replied that there was no expression on his face. He couldn''t control his expression when he said his lines distracted.


    "I don''t care about that. Well, I''m going."


    "Did you go to the zoo part-time again?"


    "Yes."


    "All right, bye."


    "Goodbye."


    In the picture, the big rocker arm slowly drops down from the top to give them a close-up of their half bodies. Lin Dong is a little stiff and embarrassed in front of him. This is certainly not good. But Lin tired is very patient. Anyway, there are only a few scenes today, and this scene is not difficult. Just line up a few more times.


    When the "great sage of heaven" Jiaotong College "was hot searched on the top, the shooting of the play officially started, and it was also well passed at one time.


    After the play, Lin Dong shakes his head and grins bitterly. He used to think it was easy to make a film. Only when he really went up did he know how many pounds he had.


    We must study hard when we are admitted to the opera in the second half of the year.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the play, there were several scenes of Zhang Shan walking in the University, changing some clothes and shooting several scenes. At about 3 p.m., Lin Juan announced that the work would be finished.


    Li Lanyi came to the opening banquet to cheer up the crew. The mood was warm.


    Lin tired was coaxed by them and asked to say a few words. After he went up, he thought about it and said with a smile: "in fact, I just want to thank you. This is the third film we made together. The first two films have entered the top 20 or even the top 10 of the box office of domestic films. These are inseparable from your professional efforts, I hope we can create brilliance together with the third, even the fourth and the fifth. "


    "Thank you. I''d like to propose a toast."


    Lin tired said, picked up the beer Li Lan handed over and drank it.


    Although the amount of wine is not good, but still want to express my gratitude.


    Don''t give up.


    There was applause and everyone raised their glasses.


    Some people are sincere, some people are hypocritical, but anyway.


    This is the social intercourse.


    Later, Lin tired didn''t drink any more, so he slowly slowed down. After all, he will go out early and come back late from tomorrow.


    The whole shooting period is expected to be 54 days, but the production of special effects will be at least until September.


    The next day, Lin tired got up early and followed the crew to the set. Today''s film is about Zhang Shan meeting Liu Yan and getting along with them.


    The crew is on track.


    A week after shooting, Xingye officially entered the group.


    On the same day, the cast of Qi Tian Da Sheng once again occupied the major media space on the Internet.

 Chapter 100

    On the evening of March 8, when the actors and actresses in the same group had returned to their respective rooms, boasting, learning and doing their own things, Lin tired received a call from Xingye.


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m here. How can I arrange it?" Star master jokingly said that with Lin tired''s achievements and momentum, Rao Shixing master can''t just treat him as an ordinary junior, which is known from his personal phone call rather than his assistant.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up now. " Lin tired asked with a smile, had been waiting for the star, he got up directly from the computer.


    "It''s almost to the starlight hotel where you''re staying."


    Xingye''s Putonghua accent is very unique. Over the years, people all over the country are used to it. As soon as they hear it, they know it''s him.


    "Yes, I''ll meet you at the door." Lin tired out of the door.


    When I got off the elevator, I met several actors on the third floor who were supposed to be ready to go out for a night. Seeing Lin tired''s surprised eyes, he was still a little excited and hesitated to come in. Lin tired said with a smile: "come in."


    He has always been no shelf, peace of mind.


    In essence, we are just doing different jobs. No one is more noble than anyone else. However, in today''s social structure, the right to allocate resources will lead to supply and demand between people. The more resources we have, the heavier the right to speak.


    Lin didn''t feel that he had any right to allocate resources. He was just a filmmaker. The real right was still in the hands of the audience. If the audience didn''t buy it, there would be nothing.


    When they got off the elevator together, Lin tired took the lead to go out, leaving behind three actors who wanted to say hello but never said it. They were full of remorse.


    He waited for a while at the door. Soon, Lin tired saw a car slowly driving into the hotel, and then stopped in the parking area. Accompanied by his assistant, Xingye got out of the car, wearing a cap and silver hair, as always keeping a low profile.


    Lin tired welcomed the past.


    "Star master." Lin tired takes the lead in extending his hand, bows slightly to show humility, and greets with a smile.


    "Well, it''s so polite." The star master''s head tilts back slightly, and says with a smile that seems to be a little disgusted. He reaches out his hand and holds it with Lin tired.


    Lin tired just laughed but didn''t speak.


    Whether it''s because of the emotion and happiness he brought to him from childhood to adulthood, or from the perspective of the younger generation, it''s always right for him to show a little respect.


    "Let''s fix our make-up first. We haven''t acted for a long time. I don''t know if it''s OK." Xingye said with a smile, but it didn''t look like he was really worried.


    "Certainly." Lin tired said with a smile.


    No one doubts the star''s performance.


    However, this may be the reason why he stopped acting. The pressure and expectation are terrible just thinking about it.


    If the plot didn''t really touch him this time, he would not be out of the mountain.


    As they walked to the hotel side by side, some of the crew members, whether they were the staff or the group, were excited when they saw them.


    Here comes the star! The news spread all over the cast.


    Lin tired called a make-up artist to fix the makeup for Xingye. His hair didn''t move. His medium gray hair came down and he had a thin golden hemp rope on his forehead. His clothes were gray work clothes. If he ignored that face, he was the most common worker.


    This is one of the shapes.


    The star master looked at himself in the mirror with a strange look in his eyes.


    He''s really a long time


    No acting.


    "Because it''s too late, I won''t make up for the complicated makeup. Do you think it''s ok Lin tired looked carefully and asked with a satisfied smile.


    "This is your drama group. Has the final say." The star Master said with a smile and touched the hair rope on his forehead. He praised: "this thing is very good."


    Lin tired nodded with approval. The hemp rope made Xingye look more mysterious. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to control you. Xingye, you can play your part freely, as long as you are in the plot. As long as you say you want to go, I don''t think the director will limit your performance."


    Star master funny glance Lin tired, Lin tired means he understood, the key is in the plot.


    "Then I thank you." Xingye jokingly said, then shook his head and continued: "well, I have added all the things I want to add, so I won''t change your script. Your script is perfect. I have nothing to change."


    Lin tired was dumb to smile to nod to say: "that I thank star Ye."


    Even if it''s the star master, he can''t change his script if he thinks his opinions are not good.


    "Well, it''s very late. How many days will it be tomorrow?"


    "Seven o''clock." Lin tired replied that the life of the crew is so early. If there was a big night the day before yesterday, it would be at most nine the next day. It is unlikely that it would be even later.


    "Then I''ll have a rest early. I''m too old to be healthy." Star master got up and said with a smile, with some sad slowness.


    It''s really old.


    Lin tired stepped forward and naturally helped him. In his heart, it was the same as his teacher. Of course, there was more than one teacher


    Xingye was a little surprised, but turned to be gratified.


    In fact, he thought that Lin QUIN lied to his fans before, but if you really get in touch with him and learn more about Lin QUIN''s information, you will know how stubborn he is and he won''t lie and play tricks.


    He sent the star master back to the suite which had been prepared for a long time. Lin tired went back to his room and closed the door. He sighed deeply.


    Even if he was powerful when he was young, what if he became a myth when he was old? He was childless, lonely, and donated bone marrow.


    How can such a star master not be distressed while being admired.


    He can not do much, but in the future he will let the world know that there is such a legendary actor in China.


    The whole entertainment industry recognized as the king of comedy!


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianhai wildlife park, a small part of Monkey Park will be closed during shooting these days. Xingye and Lin tired come to the set early. Zhang Shan is stunned to see Xingye when he arrives at the set. Then he comes over, bends down, reaches out his hand, and says with a smile on his face: "Hello Xingye, I''m Zhang Shan, Your big fan. "


    "I know you. Your acting is good." Xingye laughs and praises. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry.


    "Shame." Zhang Shan said modestly with a smile, at this time of his rare serious, give people the feeling is quite reliable.


    "Don''t be modest, young generation, your acting skills are in the front row. It''s not too much to play such a play with me, but you have to keep on cheering." Xingye patted Zhang Shan on the shoulder and praised him.


    "Certainly."


    The three sat in front of the monitor and laughed. Zhang shanshun asked Xingye for an autograph, and excitedly sent it to Weibo to show off.


    As for Lin tired, as early as the day of the award ceremony, he got the signature of Xingye.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Kai ran over and first looked at the star master reverently. Then he said to Lin tired expectantly, "director Lin, star master, the scene has been arranged."


    Lin tired nodded, turned to the star master, and cried with a smile: "star master."


    The star master is dumbfounded and shakes his head. He gets up and takes off his overcoat, revealing his grey work clothes. He stretches his arm, rubs his shoulder and says with a smile to Lin tired, "well, come on, I don''t know if my old bone is useful."


    Zhang Shan stands on the edge and makes a gesture of please to Xingye. Xingye looks at him funny and walks to the set.


    His pace is very slow, with expectations in his eyes, step by step, like a veteran on the battlefield.


    All the staff on the set and the actors acting as tourists are looking at the thin figure, full of expectation, excitement and excitement.


    They''re watching a living legend.

 Chapter 101

    "Would you like to go first?" Lin tired asked Zhang Shan with a smile. Zhang Shan shook his head and said, "I want to have a try."


    Try again is rehearsal, but also weigh each other, strong let a little, to achieve a balance of the play, but what''s the meaning of all the arrangements?


    It''s rare to have a chance to play with Xingye. Hard steel is interesting!


    It''s fun to lose!


    With that, Zhang Shan stepped forward, followed the steps of Xingye and walked towards the set.


    "The first scene of the third scene is ready!"


    The cameras of the three seats on the scene all turned to the field record board. After the little sister played the board, the camera turned to Xingye and Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan was as like as two peas in the same costume. He had a broom and dustpan in his hand.


    "Come on, get ready! We made a movie with Xingye Liu Kan yelled, mainly to the group performers who were disguised as tourists.


    After taking a look at everyone, he yelled to the camera, "ready!"


    "A machine record."


    "B machine record."


    "C machine..."


    The photographer with three seats chewing gum, staring at the picture in the camera, the pressure of expectation in his heart is self-evident.


    Star shooting, even in the entertainment industry, is also a matter of bragging in the circle of friends.


    The three voices represent the opening of the camera. Liu Kai calls out decisively: "3, 2, 1, start!"


    Lin tired closely watched the screen in the monitor. At this time, the camera shot two people from three directions, two close ups and a panorama.


    In the picture, Xingye''s white hair is falling, the golden hemp rope on his forehead is conspicuous, and he is wearing a gray uniform. He has the temperament of a big man in his ordinary life. He is washing the ground with a water pipe in his hand. He frowns slightly, and his eyes seem to be full of melancholy, but the corners of his mouth show a light smile, revealing a sense of openness.


    As soon as he stood there, he felt like he came out. In his old age, his acting style began to be introverted.


    He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to Zhang Shan, who was busy and serious: "young man, here we go again."


    He looks a little lazy.


    "Nonsense, of course you have to come. I won''t come. Are you busy? I''ve starved my saints to death. " While sweeping the floor, Zhang Shan looked up and said, with his ruffian smell.


    Judging from the scene, it was even for a while.


    Xingye smiles and looks at Zhang Shan strangely: "I''m in good health. Do you like Dasheng very much?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t like the great sage."


    "Oh?" "What do you like about monkey king?" he asked with a smile


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s a golden cudgel." While sweeping the ground, Zhang Shan looked up with a smile and said to the star master, "how heroic the great sage is


    The star master sneered and shook his head. He watered the flowers and said, "the monkey king is very handsome, but the great sage is very bitter."


    "The great sage is suffering." Zhang Shan was not satisfied.


    "Is it hard to wear the hoop curse?" The star master looks at Zhang Shan. He seems to be joking with a faint smile, but the look in his eyes at this moment touches people''s heart.


    This is a realm that young actors like Zhang Shan can''t reach. This look belongs to Xingye alone.


    Zhang Shan himself was affected by this look. After a moment''s silence, he said with a smile, "don''t scare me. Who will wear a hoop curse on me? I don''t care. I want to be a saint. "


    He entered the rhythm of Xingye.


    Just like the usual conversation, if one person is emotional, the other person will be excited and depressed, and you will comfort him. The interaction between actors is to use emotional traction to lead the other person into their own rhythm. If both of them are determined not to be affected, it will form a Biao.


    Zhang Shan obviously can''t compete with Xingye. Xingye is as steady as Taishan in his unique rhythm, and Zhang Shan is unconsciously brought into his style.


    The star master shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, you''d better serve those great saints first. Nerve, you still want to be great saints."


    "Dele, come here, one great saint, two great saints, come here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, click." Lin tired''s voice rang out, also interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    To tell you the truth, no matter the photographer or anyone else, after seeing the play, there was both satisfaction and regret.


    It''s like the feeling that the myth is shattered and falls into reality.


    Just that scene star Ye plays is very wonderful, is also familiar with the style, but they unexpectedly did not expect the excitement.


    Then I found out that it was our feelings that added points to him.


    He''s not a God, either.


    Originally, how can a play shine?


    Maybe the star master knew this clearly, so he didn''t want to go out in person. Maybe he was a little afraid, and the feelings he left to the audience were also wasted.


    Lin tired himself knows this. When he simulated shooting in the system, he knew that there would always be deviations when he expected to go into the reality. But the film is a story connected by scenes. He doesn''t know whether Xingye will act after this time, but at least he won''t let Xingye''s reputation fall from him. He went to the set to arrange work with a smile.


    "Star, let''s make up a few more scenes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are not many scenes of Xingye. Even if we add a few scenes, we can finish shooting the part of the zoo today. Then there is a scene in Lin tired''s script, but it needs to be shot in the studio.


    The production team also adjusted the shooting plan. Group B''s plan remained unchanged, shooting Liu Yan''s part. Group A was led by Lin Juan to the studio.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Xingye gets up and goes to the dressing room to make up. Today is a big project.


    He wore a golden coat, his face was covered with monkey hair, and he had a golden eye shadow.


    It''s like going back in time.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng appears in the mirror, and Lin tired wants to match him with the music of the most precious mirror in Da Hua Xi you.


    In this world, there are no two "journey to the west", but there is a "Moonlight treasure box" starring Xingye, which is also a classic of two generations.


    The star master looks at the monkey in the mirror, gets closer, makes a few expressions, and then smiles.


    Besides being a little old, he is still very handsome.


    Old man, I''ve come to say goodbye to you.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin tired and others got into the studio, the news that Xingye had officially entered the group had spread. Countless people were waiting for Reuters or stills. The last picture of Xingye in grey overalls was spread, which caused netizens to speculate.


    "What shape is this?"


    "Zoo staff?"


    "So what''s the role of star master? Ah, I really want to see it


    "What the hell is this, isn''t it Qi Tian Da Sheng? How to feed the monkey. "


    "No expectations at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many opinions on the Internet that some people expect and some people despise it, but after all, they still put Qi Tian Da Sheng on the top of the hot search again, and these Lin tired ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, click!"


    "Congratulations to the star master." Lin tired''s voice with a smile spread all over the cast.


    On the second day of shooting in the studio, Xingye''s play was finished.

 Chapter 102

    Lin tired held a simple green killing banquet for him in the cast. Many people who didn''t dare to ask for the autograph and group photo from Xingye now. Xingye all agreed with a smile. Finally, Lin tired personally sent Xingye to the nanny car. When he left, Lin tired said with respect and sincerity: "thank you, Xingye."


    "Well, where? I want to thank you." Xingye said with a smile, even at this age, in fact, his way of interpersonal communication is still not very clever, like the flattery of little people, and often does not look so sincere


    He had the shadow of a little man that could not be washed away.


    Lin tired with a dumb smile shook his head, and then insisted seriously said: "no, thank you for coming to the performance, a round of my dream."


    "Your dream is to let me do a few plays under your command?" The star master laughingly said: "it''s too unpromising."


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. It''s hard, isn''t it


    "Well, I''m going. You''re good. Come on." After joking, Xingye patted Lin tired''s shoulder with a smile. His tone was like joking and serious: "it''s up to you young people in the future."


    Lin tired looked at his smiling face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Xingye didn''t want to listen to his modest meaning. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you go back and get in touch later."


    Lin tired can only helplessly smile, nod and wave goodbye.


    The star master left, Lin tired looking at his car gradually go away, in the heart gradually more a inexplicable heavy things.


    As the older generation gradually retreats, the younger generation needs to stand up after all.


    In the generation of Xingye, what''s the matter with Hollywood.


    Lin tired has no intention of showing off, and he doesn''t want to bear any responsibility on himself. He can''t carry it.


    But if it''s about making a good movie.


    He does his duty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xingye is gone, the crew''s shooting is back on track, abandoning all the voices from the outside world, and Lin tired is immersed in his work.


    Seriously, it''s better than captain China, but he''s under a lot of pressure.


    Because the attention of the two plays is not the same level, not only because of the star''s joining, but also because the theme of the play is Da Sheng. Even though he has tried his best not to see the outside voice, his mentality will inevitably be affected.


    He''s not one of those old foxes.


    However, the pressure will not let him collapse, on the contrary, it will make him more careful and strict, which makes them suffer.


    "Director Lin, this time is OK." After finishing a play, Zhang Shan asked with a sad face. He has been playing 18 times.


    Liu Yan sat up from the bed, gathered her hair, said with a smile and disdain, "I didn''t say anything. What''s your name?"


    This scene is Liu Yan injured, Zhang Shan help her bandage.


    So at this time, Liu Yan''s clothes are very cool, and there is a wound in her abdomen. They have a very important conversation.


    "One more time." Lin tired said seriously.


    In fact, it was pretty good just now, but he just thought it was almost something.


    "All right." Zhang Shan nodded and seriously thought about what was wrong.


    Now he is just an ordinary person. With his character, he met a beautiful neighbor and was injured. He also showed his extraordinary power. His whole three views are broken. The emotion he wants to express here should be very complex.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Shan covered his face and thought.


    It''s really stressful!


    After half a sound, he gritted his teeth and yelled out, "come on."


    They are in another room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we go."


    With a faint command, Zhang Shan quickly began to move, a face of panic, while holding gauze to Liu Yan hemostasis, said: "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? Hold on. I''ll call an ambulance for you


    With that, Zhang Shan anxiously takes out his mobile phone. Liu Yan weakly points his hand at Zhang Shan, and the explosion point in his mobile phone explodes. Zhang Shan throws his mobile phone out conditionally, with a tense look and a moment of panic.


    The mobile phone is emitting white smoke on the ground.


    "No, they''re nearby." Liu Yan said weakly.


    Zhang Shan was obviously short of breath, but he calmed down and asked, "what happened just now? Who are they? Why don''t you call the police? "


    "State secrets, unless the captain comes, the ordinary police and even the army are useless. The world is far more complicated than you think."


    "But it''s none of your business."


    "Well, thank you. Go back first. You''d better not reveal today''s affairs."


    "State secrets, too?" Zhang Shan asked nervously.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Shan obviously had a struggling process, then went to Liu Yan''s bedside and picked up the gauze.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "I think I should protect state secrets." Zhang Shan shrugged, and his mood had a process of slowing down: "and I was born bold."


    A smile appeared on Liu Yan''s face.


    Zhang Shan takes gauze and moves carefully on Liu Yan''s slender waist.


    "OK, click." Lin tired''s voice sounded, Zhang Shan breathed out a breath, and then quietly waiting for Lin tired''s reaction.


    A moment later.


    "OK, let''s go." Lin tired faint voice sounded.


    Zhang Shan was relieved.


    Lin Zhen.


    Usually such a peaceful Buddhist is very stubborn when he is serious, and his brow is very frightening.


    It must be Zhang Shan who has the most pressure on this play.


    Filming is not like other jobs. If you can''t make it, you can''t make it. If you can''t make it, you can''t make it. If you don''t make it, you can''t make it. Some of them are like writing novels and designing.


    No inspiration is no inspiration. It''s useless to be impatient. There are so many fans outside. One bad thing is the collapse of word of mouth.


    That''s the real ups and downs.


    "Director Lin, let me have a look." Zhang Shan said as he went to Lin Juan.


    If not, he is ready to take the initiative to remake. What he says is that he likes to be garrulous, but he is serious about his work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the play was remade twice, trying to achieve perfection. At the end of the work, Zhang Shan was completely isolated.


    It''s too stressful.


    But Liu Yan was very lively, and he cut the apple and sent it to Lin tired, but Lin tired didn''t dare to eat it.


    This is a goblin.


    Every scene has been filmed. He filmed Wenxi on his side and martial arts on group B. Lin tired checks what he filmed every day. If he doesn''t pass the test, he adds it back to the notice.


    After nearly a month, the crew finally began to gnaw at the hard bones.


    In Putuo District, Tianhai City, the crew closed the road in a remote street for shooting.


    The villain of the play, crepe dragon, is on the stage. This scene is a battle between Zhang Shan and crepe dragon in the street. The crew mobilized more than 20 cars, all of which were rented. More than 300 people performed in groups. The crane was placed on the street, and the explosion point had been buried.


    Two stars in place, Liu Yan in Lin tired next to eat melon.


    The crowd outside the street, both sides of the corridor is full of onlookers, face excited with a mobile phone photo.


    After inspecting the set, Lin turned around and walked behind the monitor, giving an order to the walkie talkie: "start."

 Chapter 103

    "Xiao Xue."


    Lin tired holding a mobile phone, showing a relaxed smile.


    At this time, at 10:30 p.m., he just finished taking a bath and was sitting in front of the computer to brush his hair to see the shooting picture of group B. then Han Xiaoxue made a video call.


    Han Xiaoxue''s face is not amazing, but it has beautiful facial features.


    He likes it very much.


    "Well, are you tired?" Han Xiaoxue asked with a smile, looking at the background should also be in the room at home, what she painted on her face.


    "Not bad." Lin tired smile understatement of answer a way, then again funny of ask: "what are you doing?"


    "Apply toner."


    "Oh..." Lin tired wrote down the name of toner.


    "I can rest for a few days. How about going to visit you tomorrow?" Han Xiaoxue said and patted her face gently.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Lin tired so silently looking at her beat himself, survival to let him shut up.


    She found that Han Xiaoxue paid less and less attention to her image in front of him


    good.


    "OK, I''ll send you the location tomorrow." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    "Well, how was the shooting today?" Han Xiaoxue nodded and asked, tearing a bag of facial mask.


    "Not bad." Lin tired nodded and focused on today''s shooting picture.


    There are a few shots that he can take with his eyes. For example, he can use a slow motion down pan instead of tracking.


    There is no way. He can''t divide every shot. He can only give it to them to make up tomorrow.


    For him, the film didn''t make do with it.


    Both of them are not jumping temperament, and they are not good at sweet words. They are busy with their own, occasionally speaking, accompanying each other in the busy, capturing the sweetness between words.


    This kind of warm feeling is enough for Lin tired, and it can also bring Lin tired great power.


    It turns out that the motivation for men to work hard comes from a woman at first.


    Either your wife or your mother.


    More than eleven o''clock, Han Xiao Xue finished mask, washed his face, and then rubbed milk and other things, Lin tired every time he asked what it was, then silently noted.


    He can''t speak, but he will love her in his own way.


    When he hung up, he checked the toner on the shopping website.


    I''m confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, group A was shooting in the University Basketball Hall, and the girls in group A were basically transferred by Lin tired.


    To be honest, none of the girls in this kind of big drama group will be crooked, and those with poor conditions can''t get in at all.


    Lin tired chose 20 big long legs to form a cheerleading team. He studied dance hard some time ago, but this time it came in handy.


    The white Cheerleading Uniform and stockings of Yishui are eye-catching.


    When Han Xiaoxue comes, he sees Lin tired standing in front of the big long legs and watching them dancing.


    There was a smile on her face.


    OK, Lin.


    "Director, sister Xue is here." Liu Kai''s ghost comes to Lin tired''s face to remind him in a low voice. When Lin tired hears it, he looks back and sees Han Xiaoxue. His face suddenly smiles.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    To tell you the truth, some of these girls'' looks are not worse than Han Xiaoxue''s at all. What''s worse may be her temperament.


    Han Xiaoxue, this is Zhenggong aura. It''s called domineering.


    "Are you happy?"


    Lin tired walked in and heard Han Xiaoxue asked with a smile, Lin tired nodded with a smile: "of course happy."


    "..." Han Xiaoxue is also a little speechless. The straight man doesn''t recognize the meaning of her words. She shakes her head helplessly. Forget it, because of the dullness of the goods, there is no possibility to mess with her behind her back.


    "Well, I saw some for sale on the way here. I brought them for you." Han Xiaoxue said as she sat down beside Lin tired.


    When Lin langzheng was about to speak, he saw a manager bring in a box of Red Bull and yell, "sister Xue, please drink water!"


    The next second, the orderly cry.


    "Thank you, Xuejie!"


    It''s probably the most neat thing for the crew.


    Han Xiaoxue smiles and nods to everyone. Lin tired looks around and smiles.


    good.


    ¡­¡­


    Today and tomorrow are two basketball games. In the first game, Zhang Shan was abused, and in the second game, he killed all sides. This is a kind of adjustment to the film, and also a rare light element in the film.


    ¡­¡­


    At night back to the hotel, Han Xiaoxue big square into the room of Lin tired, Lin tired help her drag the suitcase, heartbeat a little fast.


    Is Han Xiaoxue going to sleep with him tonight? Will it be too soon? But I have helped her to open the room.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Xiaoxue is standing in the living room, holding her arms and looking at Lin tired with a smile. Today, she is wearing seven point jeans and a plaid shirt with white patterns. Her feet are small white shoes, which are fashionable and simple.


    "Nothing." Lin tired shook his head. He was stupid to be honest at this time.


    Han Xiaoxue laughably pursed her mouth, and did not ask. She sat on the sofa and said, "give me the box."


    Lin tired handed the box in the past, Han Xiaoxue took it and said: "turn around and don''t look at it blindly."


    Lin tired laughably shook his head and turned around. After hearing a sound behind him, Han Xiaoxue said, "OK, turn around."


    Lin tired turned to see, on the table put some miscellaneous things, Han Xiaoxue the same introduction.


    "Here''s the razor. Don''t use the one before you. I don''t know how long it''s been used. I can''t shave."


    "And this man''s Cleanser, water emulsion, you must wipe every day, when the director''s skin is very poor, you pay attention to maintenance."


    "You wear these sunglasses when you''re outdoors. They''re ray ban''s. They''re polarized. They''re good for your eyes."


    "Belt..."


    "Beef sauce..."


    "Old godmother..."


    "Towel..."


    Same, same


    Lin tired didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart. He stepped forward and gently put the woman in front of him into his arms.


    "Thank you." Lin said in a low voice.


    Men sometimes don''t really need much.


    Han Xiaoxue is a little surprised at first, how can this wood suddenly be so bold? After hearing the voice, a smile appeared on his face. He hugged Lin tired with his backhand and rubbed his cheek against his shoulder.


    Her heart was steady.


    In fact, it''s related to the present. Because she is busy with her work, it''s hard to avoid ignoring her. But she doesn''t make any noise. Every night she chats with her, she is gentle and generous, and gives her the most stable support.


    There is a saying that if you feel happy with someone, it means that the other person''s EQ is far above you.


    Lin Juan''s EQ


    Let''s not mention it.


    However, no matter how high her EQ is, she is also a woman and occasionally lacks a sense of security. As Lin Chen is now, there must be no shortage of women around her. In case, just in case, if Lin Chen falls into the trap of a goblin


    But now in Lin''s arms, she is steadfast.

 Chapter 104

    "Well, when are you going to hold it?"


    Until Han Xiaoxue patted Lin tired on the shoulder, Lin tired just released her with a smile, determined the relationship for a month, but hugged this is the first time.


    Is their progress a little slow?


    But Lin tired didn''t feel anything. It''s good to let it go now.


    "Well, you go to work. I''ll wash my face on your side and stay with you for a while." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, Lin tired performance is very satisfied with her.


    "Good." Lin tired smiles and nods.


    Then he began to watch today''s film. After a while, someone knocked on the door to send the film of group B. Han Xiaoxue was in the room, but he was not afraid of being seen by others. Lin tired took it in directly and began to play it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to kill me?"


    "Come on!"


    On the computer screen, the performance of crepe dragon makes people feel numb.


    "Is this the picture taken today?" Han Xiaoxue came out with a mask and asked along with the mask on her face.


    "Well, it''s from group B. come here." Lin tired said with a smile, patting the chair beside him.


    Han Xiaoxue did not refuse, directly sat beside him.


    The two are very close.


    "Brother crepe''s acting is getting better and better." Han Xiaoxue exclaimed, Lin tired looked at her with a smile, eyes with tenderness.


    So close, Han Xiaoxue''s smell is very clear, he held her hand.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at him with a smile. Instead of refusing, she hugs Lin tired''s arm with her other hand.


    "Scene 38, scene 3."


    In the scene, Lin tired turns his head and looks at it carefully. He has never felt so warm at work.


    The noisy voice said, "3, 2, 1, go!"


    Liu Yan and crepe dragon appear in the picture. The lens is two cameras and a middle shot. This time Lin tired is looking at the middle shot, and he frowns slightly.


    The angle is a little ordinary.


    Crepe dragon was dressed in a white dress, with a slight disdain on his face. With that natural and fierce face, he was a villain.


    "Why stop me?"


    "This is the earth Huaxia people''s Republic. It is the duty of our relevant departments to protect every citizen." Liu Yan had purple hair, leather clothes and a serious face.


    "It''s an honor for them to die in my hands. You should understand."


    "Except for the law, no one is entitled to deprive our citizens of the right to exist in this territory! Even if you''re a demigod


    "You think you can stop me?"


    "Try it!" Liu Yan opened his hand.


    Because there is no special effect, it looks a little strange like Mei Chaofeng.


    "Want to kill me?" Crepe dragon ferocious smile, staring at the eyes, beckoned: "come on!"


    The scene ends, and then they play.


    Lin tired thoughtfully examined other shots, such as the close-up of two people''s body parts and the angle switching.


    A complete play needs to be selected from more than ten or even dozens of shots. Other people are not Lin tired and have a system. They basically never shoot extra shots. Even if they have, they just suddenly come up with inspiration and shoot spare shots.


    "Liu Yan''s acting is good." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Lin tired is about to nod, suddenly a burst of vigilance, people that kind of alert in the crisis was triggered.


    He doesn''t know why he was inspired!


    Then he thought about it carefully.


    No, it''s a gift!


    "No hello." Lin is tired to answer a way without a sound color.


    [excellent...]


    Han Xiaoxue is a little surprised. Is this straight man enlightened? With a silent smile, Han Xiao Xue earned his sweaty hands, and said, "well, I''ll tear the mask."


    Lin tired smiled to let go of her. Han Xiao Xue lifted up his hand and tore down the mask. After throwing it away, his hands rubbed regularly on his face, and pressed for a moment. Suddenly, she took a photo of Lin tired, and Jiao Chen said, "why do you keep looking at me? Why don''t you keep watching the movie?"


    Lin tired smile, continue to look at her, suddenly said: "I help you press it."


    As soon as he spoke, his heart began to beat faster.


    "Ah?" Han Xiaoxue stunned, Lin tired some nervous, but still seriously repeated: "I help you press it."


    Han Xiaoxue looked at him strangely. Seeing that he was serious, he said in a funny way: "will you, OK, come on, be light."


    Said, she turned a body, slightly raised a face to Lin tired.


    Lin tired suppresses the accelerated heartbeat and the dryness of her throat. She turns slightly to face Han Xiaoxue and touches her face with her hand. Han Xiaoxue closes her eyes.


    Facing Lin tired like this, she found that her heart began to speed up, and closing her eyes was also a sign of shyness. Lin tired''s hand touched her face, like Mars, with her whole face a little hot.


    In order to alleviate this emotion, she pretended to speak naturally and said: "slow down, from top to bottom, gently rub your hands..."


    "Yes, don''t bare your cheek. Go to the nose a little bit."


    "Slow down..."


    "And the eyes... Well..."


    Is saying, Han Xiaoxue feels Lin tired hands holding her face, two thumbs gently press on her eyes.


    A breath is coming, it''s hot.


    Before she could react, her lips were blocked, soft and masculine.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    And here, Lin tired''s lips cover Han Xiaoxue''s soft lips, very stiff, but the soft and sweet feeling goes straight to his mind, like sweet gum, so he can''t help but taste it.


    One more time.


    Men''s impulse is the root of emotional progress


    Han Xiaoxue''s thoughts return and slowly opens her lips to cater.


    Lips and teeth intersect, Lin tired from impulse slowly recover reason, suppress the heart of the soaring flame, slowly separated, straight looking at Han Xiaoxue, eyes are hot and gentle.


    Han Xiaoxue eyes with spring water, full of tenderness, a moment later showed a smile and said: "your kiss skills to practice more, you are not honest, I go first."


    With that, Han Xiaoxue seems to be struck by thunder. Lin tired gets up and runs. When he cleans up his suitcase, he says with a smile, "you have a rest early, and I won''t go out with you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, holding a feeling that he didn''t know how to say. He wanted to ask what is kissing skill and how to practice it? She''s laughing at me?


    Call aunt LAN tomorrow, and don''t allow her to pick up the drama with kissing Opera!


    Who dares to let her make a kiss!


    Don''t talk about art with me! I am the director!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xiaoxue has been with Lin tired for two days. Most of the crew members have been with Lin tired during the period of Captain Huaxia. They all know something about their own director''s mind. Seeing this situation these days, they also know that Lin tired has a beautiful woman in his arms, but no one will talk about it outside.


    After she left, Lin tired again spent all his mind on work, just the rest of the play is basically big play, after these shooting, you can also announce the end of the green.


    On April 6, in the studio, Lin tired frowned and said seriously, "Liu Yan, do you want to come out? If you can''t, I''ll ask someone to help you

 Chapter 105

    Liu Yan clenched her teeth and said in a loud voice: "I''m sorry, director Lin! One more time


    After shouting, she heaved a heavy breath, and the mountain like pressure in her heart made her breathless.


    She despised Zhang Shan when he was like this a few days ago, but heaven spared no one


    This is the first time that she has taken on such an important role. After reading the script, she deeply knows the importance of her role. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as she holds on to this role, it will be enough for her life. She will never have to struggle for the popularity falling at any time.


    Most of the time, people try every means to climb to a certain position, but after they really go up, they find that it is always difficult to match the benefits.


    Like now.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Lin tired Shen Sheng said, did not give Liu Yan rest adjustment time.


    The staff quickly set up the site.


    Surrounded by green cloth, crepe dragon stood in front of Liu Yan, pointed to the open space beside him and sighed: "it''s really touching. He wants to save you, you want to save him."


    In fact, the position he pointed to should have Zhang Shan, but Zhang Shan''s lens has been completed, and now he is in group B.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?" Crepe dragon with a smile, some happy, acting burst, looking nervous: "how poor the great sage of heaven."


    "You see, you can''t even save the woman you like."


    He walked around the field in a compassionate tone.


    "The more beautiful things are, the more valuable they are to destroy."


    "My world was so beautiful, and then I destroyed it."


    "Mole ants live, happiness is only temporary, pain is eternal, why do you have to save them? Let them be my strength. "


    "You won''t succeed, even if you kill us, the relevant departments, the team leader and the Taoist priest, no one can destroy this country, this world, you will die here." Liu Yan scarred stand there, weak said.


    "Yes? It''s a pity you can''t see it. " Crepe dragon showed a smile of sarcasm and raised his hand to Liu Yan.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Click! Brother long, come back and have a rest. " Lin tired said in a deep voice, and then Ning Mei continued: "the camera is aimed at Liu Yan for me, and I''ll take the play from her call."


    Crepe dragon gives Liu Yan a sympathetic look and leaves. The whole crew dare not breathe. They do their own business in silence. Liu Yan stands in the same place and three cameras aim at her. Everyone''s silent eyes make the pressure rush to her like a mountain.


    She gritted her teeth and stood in the same place to face everything, just like so many years.


    Lin tired holding arms, expressionless sitting behind the monitor, eyes unexpectedly calm, no one expected anger or impatience.


    The play, the call, is very, very important for the character.


    "Ready!"


    "Here we go."


    "Ah!"


    "Come again."


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    "Ah! Ah


    "Ka, come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Dao, this is not good. Do you want Liu Yan to have a rest?" Crepe dragon can''t help but exhort.


    Lin tired looking at the monitor, light said: "brother crepe, what do you think this call should be like?"


    Crepe dragon thought about it and said uncertainly: "pain, high?"


    "Both, but more than that." Lin said, "this is also the cocoon of the storm goddess. She wants to stop you and save Chen Ze. Her voice should be strong and firm. Then she is the storm goddess." Lin said in a deep voice.


    Crepe dragon suddenly, so Lin tired deliberately take all the cameras at Liu Yan, create a similar high pressure environment.


    "What if she can''t bear it?"


    "Extraordinary and mediocre, often just a little less pressure."


    Then he had no choice but to look at the crepe dragon with a smile and said, "if it doesn''t work, just use the method."


    "But I believe in her."


    "After all, it''s not so easy for her to go all the way from grass roots to today."


    Crepe dragon silently nodded, understand the meaning of Lin tired.


    He wanted a real storm goddess, not a performing storm goddess, not just the transformation in the play, but also the transformation outside the play.


    Some people give up under pressure, some people break out under pressure.


    Which is Liu Yan?


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah


    With a cry of all-out effort, the two people''s eyes were pulled back. In the screen, Liu Yan held her head high, her neck was blue, and her long purple hair was flying in the wind under the action of the blower.


    Lin tired had a smile on his face.


    Storm goddess of the alliance, here it comes.


    "OK, click."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Liu Yan, what''s wrong with your voice?" As soon as he arrived at the set the next day, Zhang Shan asked in a funny way. Liu Yan was hoarse.


    "Zhang Shan, I tell you, director Lin is too bad." Liu Yan hoarse voice accused Lin tired, yesterday''s pressure really almost did not give her crazy.


    "What''s the matter? Did he insult you? It''s impossible. " Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    I wish he would insult me


    Liu Yan tucking in his heart, but his mouth said, "make complaints about it. Yesterday I did not play a game. Lin guide put me there. Three cameras were facing me, the pressure..."


    Liu Yan is still scared when she mentions it.


    Crepe dragon on the side of the smile, Lin tired touched his nose, pretending not to hear.


    "What play? It''s so hard. "


    "That''s the scene that broke out when I was hit by brother long. I yelled for a long time."


    "Oh ~" Zhang Shan suddenly, and then suddenly thought of shooting "the center of the earth", there is a scene Lin tired also let Guan Xiaotong shout for a long time.


    Ah, does director Lin have any special hobbies?


    Zhang Shan looked at Lin tired strangely.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Are you ready? Are you ready to film?" Lin tired some can''t stand their ridicule, but also very glad Liu Yan didn''t blame him, originally he thought Liu Yan had to ignore him for at least two days.


    But originally, adults are not qualified to be emotional.


    "OK, director Lin." Zhang Shan says yes with a smile. Crepe dragon starts up with a smile. Liu Yanbai gives Lin a tired look, and the three go to the set together.


    Today is another big play.


    As time goes by, the progress of shooting is progressing steadily. Zhang Shan is suspended in the studio every day, which highlights what Lin tired said during the period of "geocentric adventure".


    On April 25th, early in the morning, the actors and actresses became a sensation.


    Because the notice of group B today says "kill the green".


    Today is the 56th day of shooting. For a time, the actors and actresses were a little stunned.


    That''s the end


    "Come on, come on, all of you will go to group B today! You''ll be free after this scene! "


    A group of people came to the set, only to find that today AB two groups are shooting together, a huge lineup.


    Moreover, the shooting place was actually the Bund. The crew sealed an area for shooting. The shooting place held up a huge green cloth, which also isolated passers-by''s eyes.


    Lin tired was surrounded by crowds and looked at the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    He''s going to blow it up today.

 Chapter 106

    "Son! Where are you


    On the set, Lin tired received a phone call from his mother, he said with a smile: "on the Bund side, you can see a big green cloth when you come."


    "What filter cloth? A net, isn''t it Chen Lin''s voice was a little confused.


    "It''s the green cloth." Lin tired said with tears and laughter.


    "Oh! You said it earlier, but it''s not clear what you said. He said that green cloth is green cloth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin is a little speechless


    You are not repeating what I said


    "Green cloth... Where is green..."


    "Oh! I saw it! There, a lot of people! "


    There was some noise on the phone. Two or three women spoke one by one. Finally, Chen Lin said, "Xiao tired, we see it! Shall we just go there? "


    ¡£


    "Just tell the staff it''s for me."


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    "Well..."


    "Du..."


    Lin tired with a mobile phone face speechless.


    I am such a vigorous mother


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the staff came with three women.


    "Ma, auntie, auntie." Lin said hello with a smile.


    These three people came here specially to run the Dragon suit


    Just say it, no ambiguity.


    "Son ~" as soon as Chen Lin saw Lin tired, she leaned over and hugged Lin tired''s arm, just like a little girl.


    "Good aunt." Zhang Shan got up to say hello.


    Crepe dragon looks embarrassed. I don''t know if it''s calling old sister or something


    Liu Yandan took a look at Lin tired and said with a smile: "Auntie ~"


    All eyes turned


    "Ah, they are all big stars. Hurry up, Xia, take out the book and ask for signature." The aunt said happily, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    A few people have a lot of excitement, a few women chatting, Lin tired simply can''t get in the mouth, fortunately at this time, Liu Kai came to know: "director Lin, are ready."


    "Well, let''s start." Lin tired nodded and looked at them. Liu Yan said with a smile: "sister Lin, I''ll go to work first."


    Then she said hello to her aunt with a smile and a nod.


    "Well, go ahead." Chen Lin nodded with a smile.


    After they left, Chen Lin was tired and whispered, "son, does she want to be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah?"


    "If you don''t have to be so kind to me, it must be your idea. You can''t take it. It''s too old for you."


    "I know..." Lin tired nodded.


    My mother is still my mother. He thought my mother would sell him when they talked so much before, but he didn''t expect to turn around and say that


    But also, mom, at their age, who doesn''t understand the world


    ¡­¡­


    Officially shooting, this scene is the final battle at the end of the film, and also the most concentrated place of special effects.


    This place is only photographed for one day, just for shooting. After all, this is the Bund, so it''s impossible for you to seal it for several days.


    The follow-up will be taken in the studio.


    So after group B is finished, Lin''s group a still has eight days to shoot.


    "Come on, sister, you''ll stand here. As soon as you shout, you''ll look back at the direction of green step and be afraid. There''s a monster there."


    "Monster, I know. Altman, I''ve seen it. Xiao tired''s play is monkey king fighting monsters, right?" Chen Lin asked.


    Liu Kai


    "It makes sense!"


    "Then what shall we play?" Asked the aunt.


    "Just play the role of the three sisters shopping." Liu Kai said with a smile and enthusiasm.


    "OK, that''s OK!" My aunt readily agreed.


    Liu Kai also told them where to run and where not to go, because some places are explosive.


    Then the following photographers were asked to give the three sisters a shot


    It''s their family''s business whether the director uses it or not, but it''s a matter of thinking whether they shoot it or not


    "OK, all departments are ready!"


    When everything is ready, Liu Kai shouts.


    In the shooting area, more than 100 performers in different clothes stand quietly in each position. Liu Yan is in the middle of the crowd, and Zhang Shan''s play does not have him.


    "Come on, get ready!"


    "3, 2, 1, start!"


    "Ah, ah


    "Get out of the way!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Help


    The crowd exploded, and everyone ran in one direction in panic. In the overhead shot of the big rocker arm, the crowd was turbulent, and Liu Yan, with purple hair and serious face, became the only one retrograde.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son, it''s so much fun! Let me play a part in the next play, the one with lines. "


    At the end of a play, Chen Lin said with great interest that her aunts were also excited, and the feeling of acting others was very interesting.


    "Mom, just play once in a while. If you have lines, it''s different when you have pressure." Lin said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. It depends on your arrangement. It doesn''t affect you." After thinking for a moment, Chen Lin said with a smile.


    "It''s really the blessing of our ancestors. There''s a big director in our family." My aunt said with a smile.


    When you really go to the set and see the scene of Lin tired commanding the whole crew, the feeling is different from knowing how much money Lin tired has made.


    Lin tired smile, this kind of words don''t know how to pick up, he took out a card from his pocket to Chen Lin, said: "Mom, I have to shoot here all day today, you go shopping around here, stay in a better hotel, buy things count me."


    "I''m not without money." Chen Lin doesn''t answer.


    "That''s not the same. You should buy it for me and my aunt." Lin said with a smile.


    When he was in Hengdian, sometimes he couldn''t get a play and had no money to spend. The most sad time was that he didn''t have money to eat for two days and it was not good. He always asked his parents for money. His aunts and aunts gave him money.


    Although it''s only two hundred and three hundred each time, he will always remember this feeling.


    "No, we don''t buy anything. You just have the heart. We have money ourselves. Besides, you''ve helped us a lot." Aunt reached out to push Lin tired hand, a face gratified seriously said, they are not unsatisfied people.


    For a long time, Chen Lin accepted his card at Lin''s insistence, but only spent two or three thousand yuan on the last day, including meals, hotels and clothes.


    Lin tired is also very helpless.


    After two days in the crew, the friends and relatives group set off for a trip. Now these women are very comfortable, leaving their jobs to their husbands, and they are not short of money


    And then on the sixth day they came back.


    Because Peng Yan is here.


    On the evening of May 2, a gray nanny car stopped at the door of the hotel where the cast of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" was located.


    Peng Yan got out of the car wearing a mask and hat. After waiting in the hotel hall for a while, Lin tired came out of the elevator.


    "Lin Dao." Peng Yan took off his mask with a smile and went up and stretched out his hand.


    "Thank you so much." Lin tired smiles and holds him.


    "It''s not hard. Director Lin, you can be on call if you need it."


    "As long as it''s not that kind of need." Peng Yan blinked.


    Lin tired is dumb but fails to smile.


    "Go up and talk."


    "Good." Peng Yan nodded.


    "Good director Lin." Peng Yan''s assistant said hello weakly.


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then led by him, a group of three people went upstairs.


    Here comes the egg.

 Chapter 107

    The next day, because Peng Yan''s part was to be filmed, the shooting place returned to Chen Ze''s home. The lighting of the crew was arranging the shooting place, and Lin tired and his three people sat behind the monitor chatting.


    This is the first time that two superheroes have appeared on the set at the same time. Now Peng Yan has become a first-line actor in China with a movie "captain China". Zhang Shan is also a new force, and a movie "adventure in the center of the earth" has opened up its reputation in Asia.


    The Asian market is the most influential place of Chinese culture.


    Both of them are high-quality actors with tens of millions of fans, but the key step of both of them is from Lin tired. Now that they are shooting the same series, they naturally feel close to each other, and the topic of conversation is naturally inseparable from the film.


    "Director Lin, how many heroes are there in our series?"


    After talking about this topic, Zhang Shan couldn''t help asking. Peng Yan also sat by and looked at Lin tired.


    "Guess what." Lin tired showed a smile.


    Sometimes when men get together, people who are serious will become bad taste.


    Guess your sister


    Zhang Shan speechless in his heart, and Peng Yan make complaints about each other. They all see the speechless words in their eyes.


    But I dare not say anything


    Speechless, Lin, you are so unfriendly... Make complaints about Zhang Shan''s silent language.


    "Ha ha." Lin tired and bright smile.


    Sure enough, happiness is built on the pain of others.


    Actually, I feel very good.


    I have friends.


    Peng Yan shook his head with a silent smile. He also wanted to know.


    "It''s quite a lot. I''m going to shoot my next play abroad." Lin tired after laughing, said happily.


    "Abroad? Which country? " Peng Yan asked suspiciously.


    "It can''t be India." Zhang Shan is joking.


    This time he choked.


    He thought about making a movie in the future and throwing Zhang Shan out to eat with his Indian friends.


    Speechless look at Zhang Shan, Lin tired smile convergence point, quite seriously said: "Hollywood."


    "Lying trough." Zhang Shan immediately said that he had no culture.


    Peng Yan can''t help but ask: "global alliance?"


    "Well." Lin tired nodded.


    "Is that a separate series, or is it just like this film, there will be some intersection?" Peng Yan continued to ask, and Zhang Shan''s look was more serious.


    It''s really a very important thing, and it''s also related to my future.


    At this time, they also think that just like the great sage of heaven, another hero occasionally appears in one hero theme.


    "Everyone has their own series." Lin tired answers not to ask of say.


    It''s fun to keep expectations, right?


    And now it''s a little pale, boasting also appears impetuous, or wait to put the script in front of them more convincing.


    Peng Yan and Zhang Shan thought it was a separate hero series like the mythical universe and DM universe, but they were not disappointed. Even so, it was very good.


    But is Hollywood so easy to get in?


    The big brothers abroad look down on foreign films at all. Only a few film enthusiasts collect foreign wonderful films.


    Even if Lin uses Hollywood actors, he will have a critical attitude towards Chinese American directors. No matter how much success Lin has made in Asia, he is just like people from a small place.


    However, no matter what, they can only bless, and can not help.


    Everyone has a choice.


    "Director Lin, it''s time to start." Liu Kai came to know.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, turned his head and said to them, "OK, let''s go. After shooting this scene, we have to go to the studio."


    After a pause, Lin tired said with a smile, "hurry up and finish this movie. I still have a lot to do."


    Such as writing new scripts, such as falling in love, such as taking parents on a trip, such as accompanying grandparents.


    It all means a lot to him.


    They walked away with a smile. Peng Yan was already in a tight black combat suit, which perfectly reflected his figure. The red five-star flag on his left arm had a bright grain.


    "Three, two, one, go."


    Zhang Shan took out the key and opened the door. As soon as he entered the door, he looked like a coagulant. He tilted his head and pulled out his ears. He leaned his arms against the door and said lazily, "who? Don''t you know you have to knock when you enter other people''s houses? "


    There was a regular sound of footsteps in the room. It was steady.


    A tiger backed bee waist, full of heavy momentum figure came out.


    Peng Yan''s face appears in the camera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, click."


    ¡­¡­


    After adding a few more shots, Peng Yan announced that he was going to kill


    There was no champagne. Lin tired handed him a bottle of Wahaha mineral water for a moment, and then the speechless Peng Yan was sent away.


    I didn''t get a dime.


    Even he could not help but Tucao sentence: "director, you make complaints about it too."


    Lin tired smile back: "I do not dig blasting drama, next time you put more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their communication ended with Peng Yan''s recognition.


    The crew also went back to the studio for the final shoot.


    May 5, the last scene.


    Surrounded by green cloth, there is a long square wooden model in the studio. In front of the model are the steps covered with green cloth.


    Zhang Shan is wearing a complete set of gold armour, Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, lotus feet, and golden cudgel. His thin face is covered with monkey hair, and his face is naturally rebellious.


    Just for this make-up, he gets up at five o''clock every day and starts to wear it. Sometimes he just wants to go to bed with his make-up.


    "Director, it''s OK." Zhang Shan jumped twice in the same place, holding Weiya in his crotch, which made him feel miserable.


    Lin tired looked around and was about to nod. Suddenly he looked at a place and said, "Liu Yan, please lie down for me."


    "Good ~" Liu Yan sat on the ground, smiling deliberately. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon and her head tilted. She was nearly 40 years old


    It''s a little cute


    Women in the entertainment industry are not easy


    Lin tired moved his eyes as if nothing had happened. In fact, he had carried out some psychological activities in his heart.


    When Liu Yan lay down, Lin tired picked up the walkie talkie and said in a deep voice, "OK, start."


    With Lin tired''s order, all the members of the crew take their positions, and the three cameras turn on, aiming at Zhang Shan from all angles.


    He stood still in his armor.


    There was no expression on his face.


    "Come on! On site preparation! Three, two, one, go


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Shan walked step by step to the steps and said as he walked.


    "The great sage is not omnipotent and unbridled."


    "No one in the world can do anything."


    "Great sage is the courage to make up your mind when you decide to do something."


    "Don''t listen to others'' negation, don''t care about others'' eyes, and don''t be afraid of any consequences."


    "The sage was right."


    "It''s not a happy thing to be a great saint."


    "But I have to make a decision now."


    Zhang Shan took a step to say a line, and finally stood at the top.


    Liu Kai said crepe dragon lines: "what decision?"


    "From today on, I am the great sage of heaven."


    Zhang Shan stamped the golden cudgel, bit his back teeth and said, "garbage like you, I''ll kill one when I see one!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you?"


    Zhang Shan waved his golden cudgel and bared his teeth! I! Together! My God! Big! Holy


    Then he jumped down.


    Weiya let him land slowly.


    "How about the director?" After coming down, Zhang Shan bares his teeth and shouts to Lin tired.


    Lin tired looked at the playback carefully. After a smile on his face, he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "there''s no problem, so..."


    "Kill the green!"


    "Ooh! Ooh


    "Kill the green!"


    "Thank you, director!"


    "We''ve finished it!"


    In a flash, the whole crew was a sensation.

 Chapter 108

    "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Little tired, I heard that you killed the green?"


    "Well, yes, should aunt LAN come to drink shaqing wine?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    When he first met Li Lan, he would not be able to ask this kind of question. He was afraid that Li Lan thought he wanted to flatter and please.


    Now there is no such worry, and now their relationship is different from before.


    So a person''s aura is really related to his position.


    However, the inner character will not change.


    "Of course, not only me, but also my husband and several group directors will support you." Li Lan said with a smile.


    Lin tired is dumb but fails to smile.


    Ok


    Come if you want


    In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to supporting scenes or anything, but as for human feelings, if people express their goodwill, he won''t ignore them.


    Even if that goodwill is utilitarian.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up then." Lin said with a smile.


    In the past, he didn''t like to contact with these high-level people. Apart from social intercourse, you should be respectful in front of them, or you will offend them.


    He didn''t want to please anyone.


    He feeds on his ability and doesn''t have to bend down.


    He can respect anyone, but only his parents and relatives.


    But later, when the "adventure in the middle of the earth" exploded, he found it easier.


    Everyone was kind to him


    Those who can get to the top are not human spirits, so now Lin can get along with them.


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute, aunt LAN, I want to ask how our company''s overseas distribution channels are?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to do my next play in Hollywood." Lin is concise and comprehensive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Lan is speechless.


    She found out that Lin can really make trouble.


    "Do you still have foreigners in this series?"


    "Well, quite a few."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are foreign channels. I''ll talk to you later." Li Lan on the other end of the phone holds her forehead with her hand and has a headache.


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired relieved.


    In this way, he does not have to find foreign distribution channels.


    ¡­¡­


    After the directors joined in, the green killing banquet was less pure and more official. The next play proposed by Lin tired at the banquet was to be filmed in Hollywood and attracted everyone''s attention at this table.


    Especially those who haven''t seen the script of Qi Tian Da Sheng, this is the first time to know that Lin tired is preparing to create a movie universe that belongs to him!


    Now these people are excited.


    Who doesn''t know how much money a successful movie universe series can make, but there are only two successful universes in the world, and what can be done.


    "Captain China" has made a good start. If there is a box office in the follow-up, it will be at least tens of billions of profits!


    Immediately all directors decide unanimously!


    Shoot!


    Bold shot!


    You don''t care about channel publicity!


    Please do it!


    Lin tired nodded. OK, let''s shoot.


    These people are more excited than he is


    ¡­¡­


    After the green killing banquet, most of the crew disbanded, and a small number of people began to do the post work. The special effects lens crew was sent to each special effects company. Lin tired still came up with detailed scripts and plans, renderings and so on, without the need for the designer to revise.


    This is not urgent, but the art of other scenes can be done, and there are editing.


    At the same time, Lin tired also began to look for theme songs. This time, Lin tired didn''t pick any suitable songs from the system, so he asked Li Lan to sing and invite stars to sing songs with various record companies and well-known composers through official channels.


    It''s only may, and there''s plenty of time.


    In May, the movie market was also very busy. A low-cost love movie "when you meet" became a dark horse, keeping pace with the popular hero "shadowless man" from DM universe. Both films reaped 1.3 billion at the box office.


    In mid May, another Hollywood blockbuster, mechanical warfare, was released. It tells the story of two wars between tribal forces and Alliance forces in the future. It focuses on the scene of Hollywood superstars fighting against dozens of meters tall Gundam.


    In June, two Hollywood blockbusters were released again, one was "the storm of the future" and the other was "twenty thousand miles under the sea", but at the same time, they were also attacked by domestic movies.


    "The battle of the two myths of Fengshen", brought by the great director ur, continues the reputation of Bona''s mythical universe. With a domestic box office of 3.6 billion yuan and a foreign box office of 800 million yuan a month, it has become the first film in the world box office in June and the sixth film in domestic film history.


    Lin tired also pays attention to these in the later stage of production. He also went to see Fengshen 2 with Han Xiaoxue, and it''s really good. Whether it''s literary drama or martial arts drama, it can be called excellent production. A lot of old drama bones and small fresh meat make the whole movie energetic.


    Also let Lin tired some blood boiling, some want to immediately take out "Qi Tian Da Sheng" to compete with it at the same time.


    But now the pictures of Qi Tian Da Sheng are still rendering


    Nearly two months later, Lin tired not only waited for the special effects lens to be finished and cut it into the movie, but also finished the script of OO3.


    Yes, "No. 003" is "Iron Man" in the system. About this film, Lin tired doesn''t intend to change too much. Even from his point of view, this film is qualified enough as the beginning of a series.


    Moreover, he has yet to explore the market environment of Hollywood. Let''s stabilize the first movie.


    However, he will not copy the whole script, even if it is the same script, two directors to shoot will be different results.


    In June, the curtain came to an end. In July, he entered the summer season. The box office competition was even more fierce. However, Lin tired didn''t pay attention. After a few days at home, he took his parents and grandparents to travel.


    The production of special effects can''t be finished for a while and a half, and the post production will be stuck there. It''s better to give others a holiday.


    Lin tired took them to Sanya. Lin tired pushed the wheelchair almost all the way.


    Since the stroke, my grandfather has been lying in bed all day long and can''t do anything. This time, I can come out to see the scenery and I can see that he is very happy.


    After a four-day trip, the whole family had a good time. Lin tired also had a good time to relax.


    Lin tired curiously asked her mother how she felt when she climbed Mount Tai last night. Chen Lin felt sad when she heard that.


    "You don''t know the eighteen dishes..."


    "There are so many people, all the way to Nantianmen..."


    "Your aunt and I have cramps in their legs."


    "In fact, it''s not that I feel tired, or that I can''t move my feet. Your father said it''s muscle lactic acid or something."


    "The sunrise looks pretty, but I used to farm at home with your father..."


    "I don''t want to go there again anyway!"


    Hear her say so, Lin tired silently gave up to take Han Xiaoxue to climb an idea.


    He is weak in physical strength, so he should not do such a difficult thing.


    After a few days of relaxed life, on July 16, Lin tired received a call from Li Lan in his hometown.


    The theme song has something to look forward to, and the budget of iron man has been completed, so there is a lot of preliminary work to be discussed and decided by Lin tired.


    On July 17, Lin tired returned to Tianhai again.

 Chapter 109

    "Lin Dao."


    A handsome young man with a shy smile walked into the studio of the crew of Qi Tian Da Sheng, which is a place specially divided by Chen Guang for Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Lin tired is chatting with the art director. When he hears the voice, he looks up and sees the person clearly. A smile appears on his face.


    "Come on, welcome." Lin tired after waiting for him to approach, smile to stretch out a hand to say.


    In recent years, he is a strong male singer, Huahua, brilliance.


    "Director Lin, I''m your fan. Can I have a picture later?" Brilliance is very happy to smile, showing the kind of gums.


    Lin tired a little stunned, and then nodded with a smile, said sincerely: "of course, no problem, hard you specially run a trip."


    Since Chen Guang invited him to sing, Lin Juan has received countless samples, but none of them satisfied him. Finally, he remembered a movie called Wukong Zhuan in the system, so after listening to the sample sent by brilliance, he asked Li Lan to call him.


    "This is my lyrics. I''ll see if I can give you some inspiration later. I don''t have to write it according to this, but it''s just this feeling."


    Two people came to Lin tired''s desk, Lin tired took out a lyric after Huachen said with a smile.


    Brilliance took it in amazement, then nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Lin tired smiles to turn on the computer, inside has completed the clip 60 minutes clip.


    "Let''s see if there''s any better inspiration." Lin tired while operating the computer said, said also handed a pair of headphones brilliance.


    "The dubbing work is not perfect, just make do with it." Lin tired holds the earphone to say with a smile.


    Brilliance actually feels flattered.


    I didn''t expect Lin tired to get along so peacefully in his life. He didn''t have the airs of a big director, and I heard that he invited him by name.


    But instead, he began to look forward to it.


    This is the great sage of heaven that the outside world is looking forward to! He can see it first!


    "Thank you." Huachen takes the earphone with a big boy''s smile to thank him. Lin tired smiles a little and then clicks play after he puts on the earphone.


    Brilliance rushed to watch carefully.


    Lin tired actually doesn''t care much about the name of the big director. It''s all the labels given to him by the outside world, although this label is good.


    But that''s not him.


    He is a filmmaker.


    Identity, status, these things just say that you have different resources, but they don''t make you noble and different from others.


    He is Lin tired, just Lin tired.


    The film hasn''t finished post production yet, so it was a positive film at the beginning.


    There is a vast dark universe on the screen, and meteorites and planets of different sizes are scattered in the lens.


    A ball of fire whistling past with its tail flame.


    The picture follows the fireball, watching it approach a blue planet and crash into the atmosphere.


    From silence to the dull sound of boom.


    It''s disintegrating, crumbling soil.


    As soon as the camera turns, a room full of computers and big screens, people in military uniforms and uniforms are busy with serious faces.


    "Director, the orbit has been calculated. The 0948 meteorite will fall two kilometers east of Tianhai city."


    "It''s not a meteorite."


    A burly and full of momentum of the back into the mirror, wearing a special system between uniform and suit, strong voice.


    "Send my order, let the Falcon team go to the meteorite fall point immediately! In case of crisis, eliminate it immediately! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The story is all eyes as like as two peas.


    Lin tired can''t help smiling when he looks like this several times.


    The customer''s indulgence is the greatest praise to any technical worker.


    He quietly got up to go to the art side, the picture also one by one to do color, rendering.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin tired noticed that Huachen began to write and draw on the paper, sometimes excited and sometimes frowning. He showed a smile and didn''t disturb him.


    Here, Huachen repeatedly watched some key clips, and sometimes looked at Lin tired''s lyrics. He watched the first part of the 60 minutes for nearly two hours, and then there was a look of consternation on his face.


    No more?


    It''s gone!


    Heartache.


    What about the back? The wonderful place is gone!


    He looked up at Lin tired, full of innocent eyes.


    After Lin tired noticed, he looked at it and asked with a smile, "how are you, are you finished?"


    "It''s a little bit close, director Lin. what''s behind it?" Brilliance can''t wait to ask.


    "The special effects lens is not ready yet. If you want to see it, I''ll show you the film, but that won''t produce any inspiration."


    After thinking about it, brilliance struggled for a while and then said, "I''d better wait for the movie to come out and watch it, and keep a little expectation."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile of approval, a wise choice.


    "Director Lin, show me the script. I''ll watch it here." Huachen also said that Lin tired nodded and agreed, so Huachen stayed here until the evening. When we had lunch together, we talked with Lin tired a lot about his thoughts on the great sage.


    When he left, he said: "the idea is almost there. I''ll get it out after I go back. I''ll send the sample to you in about three days. You can see if it''s OK. If not, I''ll change it."


    Lin tired smile nodded: "thank you, hard."


    "Yes, I want to thank director Lin for giving me this opportunity."


    Hot movie theme song, can bring the benefits to the singer is sometimes no less than the actor.


    Lin tired smiles and reaches out his hand: "come on, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little tired, how is the progress?"


    A few days later, Lin tired is busy in the studio when he received a call from Li Lan.


    "Almost as expected. What''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "Are you busy now? Come to my office if you are not busy. I have something to ask you


    "Well, good."


    Lin tired hung up the phone and said to the crew, then went straight to Li Lan''s office.


    As soon as he opened the door, Li Lan looked over and pointed to the seat in front of the office with a smile on her face and said, "come on, sit down."


    "Xiao Hu, help pour two cups of coffee."


    "All right." Hu Qin got up from her small desk.


    "Thank you." Lin tired to her smile thanks, and then turned to Li Lan asked: "what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "Well, the budget for iron man has been worked out, but I always feel a little uneasy."


    "Xiao tired, I have no time to have a good chat with you. Can you tell me what you think?" Li Lan asked seriously.


    It''s not that she''s worried about Lin tired or worried about the loss of iron man. With Lin tired''s status in Chenguang, it''s harmless to lose even one iron man. But she needs to make clear about Lin tired''s overall thinking, otherwise she can''t play in some aspects of layout.


    "This one." Lin tired frowned and pondered, thinking about how to make his thoughts as concise as possible.


    A moment later, he thought about it.


    So he looked up at Li Lan and said seriously, "aunt LAN, I want to build a super movie universe recognized by fans all over the world!"

 Chapter 110

    "Super movie universe?" Li Lan frowned and asked seriously, "Xiao tired, what are you going to do? Is it a superhero series like DM, just adding some foreign heroes? "


    "No Lin shook his head and said, "it''s to connect them."


    "Connect?" Li Lan was stunned.


    How does this connect? The war between China and the west?


    "Yes." Lin tired nods and looks a little more serious. Li Lan has been helping him to this day. He thinks it is necessary to exchange his ideas with her.


    "Each superhero is like a branch line, connected by a series of major events. These heroes have their own stand and belief, just like Chen Feng in captain China. His belief is to protect the country. If there is any extra possibility, he hopes to live a good life with Jiang Ying."


    After hearing this, Li Lan was a little silent. Chen Feng''s reaction actually started with some problems of that era and even modern soldiers.


    "Will Jiang Ying come back to life?" Li Lan couldn''t help asking a digression.


    Lin tired stunned, and then jokingly said: "yes, just in another way, this will appear in captain 2 of China."


    "Well, you go on." Li Lan pulled her hair awkwardly.


    "Well, just talking about faith, every hero''s faith is different, which is also their charming place. There will be confrontation between heroes. I don''t want everyone to like Chen Feng, but as long as they like a series of heroes, in big event movies, they will know that Chen Feng, such as the superheroes in the American camp, must hate Chen Feng." Lin tired said in detail, Li Lan nodded after thinking.


    Indeed, although the American brothers are optimistic, it is estimated that they will not like Chen Feng as a superhero.


    Then Li Lan thought about it again. As long as they like the American superheroes created by Lin tired, they will not mind paying to watch those heroes fight with Chen Feng


    Or because of the existence of those American heroes, I have to see Chen Feng.


    This is the most coquettish


    "But what are you going to do with the mess of so many heroes in a movie? The big event you''re talking about is to bring them together. Who is stronger and who is weaker? "


    "For example, if the demigod in Qi Tian Da Sheng is a little stronger and is not defeated by Chen Ze in the end, it will trigger the conditions for a big event. If a single hero can''t solve it, it will alarm other heroes."


    "Isn''t New York on the American side always inviting aliens to come? I also sent them a few aliens. " Lin tired jokingly said, provoked Li Lan funny looking at him.


    New York and Los Angeles are more alien.


    "When they can''t solve it, it will naturally trigger a major global event. They need to come to Dasheng for help. This involves a special organization established by the United Nations, which will appear in the later films."


    Li Lan nodded and understood Lin tired''s meaning.


    "This movie universe is a multiverse. Apart from other things, it''s the heavenly palace I buried in the great sage of heaven, which is a big event I prepared. There will never be no enemy." Lin tired finished his speech with a smile. He said so much that he should express his meaning clearly.


    Li Lan also heard Lin tired''s meaning clearly, the idea is a good idea, but it will be difficult to operate, but she is willing to believe Lin tired, after all, so far, Lin tired has not let them down.


    "Well, let''s do it. If we know what you mean, we can make targeted preparations." Li Lan said with a smile, Lin tired smile after sincere thanks: "thank you aunt LAN."


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one to thank you. After your adventure in the center of the earth came out, I didn''t help you any more." Li Lan said with a gentle smile.


    "But before you, no one would let me shoot" geocentric adventure. " Lin tired smiles and shakes his head. In this society, there are too many capable people, but there are not many opportunities.


    "With your ability, there will be" surface adventure "without" geocentric adventure ". Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll see. It''s estimated that we will be a family soon." Li Lan laughs at the joking way that has already pointed out, Lin tired is dumb but laughs, can''t refute.


    "Well, if you need any help in the future, just come to me. You are a pure director, but your aunt LAN is a businessman. We can deal with those bad things."


    "Thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired thanks for the second time, and then embarrassed to say: "there is really one thing."


    Li Lan was stunned, and then jokingly said: "then you say it."


    "Contact someone for me."


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! Director Lin


    Today, when Lin tired came back, the door next door suddenly opened. Lin tired took a look at will and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Of course, I said in the group, boss, you didn''t see it, you didn''t care about me at all." Will looks sad.


    "Er..." Lin tired is speechless. In fact, he thinks that will is noisy, so he has set up the group to avoid disturbing


    "You know, I''ve been too busy lately." Lin tired spread a hand to say.


    Why do you feel guilty about being complained by your girlfriend


    And this is a very visual dialogue


    Lin tired has a sense of absurdity.


    No! My girlfriend is Han Xiaoxue!


    "Well, well, I forgive you, boss. Have you finished teasing me now?" Will Mu Lu expected to ask, before Lin tired but promised that he will be the hero.


    "Almost. Are you hungry? It''s just that I have something to ask you for a snack? " Lin tired asked with a smile, will quickly desperately nodded: "I miss the Chinese barbecue for a long time, but I can''t find it in New York."


    "Chinatown should have..."


    "Sheter, that''s a robbery over there!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So you''re going to New York with me?" Will can not believe asked, Lin tired of the next play is actually going to New York shooting! My God?


    He took a bunch of pig waist and froze there. He didn''t dream.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded and took a bite of the iron plate.


    Whoo... Cool.


    "Woo ~"


    Will suddenly wiped his eyes and cried


    And then they wailed.


    "Boss, you are so kind to me. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to go to Hollywood. I love Huaxia, I love you, I love Zhang Shan, i... I don''t want to leave you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired embarrassedly looked at all the people around, looked over, opened his mouth, and finally said: "will... You''re not the hero."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry stops suddenly, will looks at Lin tired with tears, and his face is heartbroken.


    "Hey, I promise, you''ll have a hero, but it''s not this one, you''ll be a very important role, very important!" Lin tired quickly coaxed him.


    Hell


    Why is Wilbur more like his girlfriend than Han Xiaoxu?


    "Really¡° Will asked suspiciously, with tears still on his face.


    "Really." Lin tired sincerely swore: "without you, the protagonist has no follow-up."


    "What role is that?


    "A one eyed man, especially cool, is the boss of all heroes."


    "Oh..." will wiped his tears, picked up a bottle of wine and said, "well, I believe you. You are my boss. You will take care of me."


    "Yeah, sure." Lin tired nodded, sincere assurance.


    His conscience has been tested in an unprecedented way.


    It''s really important, but


    Never let him know that his role will only appear in the egg before the film is released.

 Chapter 111

    "Director Lin, the special effects of lens 79 have been delivered. Let''s see if there is any problem."


    Studio, the crew yelled, Lin tired nodded, got up from the computer came.


    The seventy-nine lens is a special effect that involves star Lord. Although star actor does not appear many scenes, awesome effect is absolute.


    Lin tired came there to check carefully and nodded: "no problem, accept it, let them also step up the rest."


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    I''m busy. Li Lan''s phone is calling.


    "Hello, aunt LAN?" Lin tired tilts his head and holds his mobile phone. He turns over a pile of files with both hands. All kinds of color contrast maps and professional data can make people who don''t know how to look at them.


    "Little tired, you said that person contacted, he promised to meet with you."


    "When?"


    "Before the end of August, because he''s going to make a new play in September."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, aunt LAN."


    "When are you going to go?"


    "Just these two days. Get it done early." Lin tired said with a smile that he didn''t like procrastination.


    "Do you have a passport?"


    "Er... I''ll do it these two days..." Lin said awkwardly, how could he forget about it.


    "Well, I''ll book your ticket when you''re ready."


    "OK, by the way, aunt LAN, book a ticket for will, and his ticket will be deducted from my salary." Lin tired said with a smile, don''t forget that he still has 20000 yuan a month in Chenguang


    "No, I didn''t intend to let you go alone. There will be guides and translators, and gavel will be fine."


    "All right." Lin tired nodded, is not a big money, too much care, but it seems to draw a clear line of meaning.


    "Yes¡°


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired helplessly shake his head, how to forget the passport and visa, really busy with a thing, do not have the energy to take care of other things, also do not know whether the passport is difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day Lin Fei sat on the noon flight to Jiangcheng, because the passport must go to the public security bureau where the registered residence was, but he did not go back alone. He took Will with Will just to do nothing. Boring his passport by himself.


    "Boss, is this your hometown?"


    When you get off the plane, will starts.


    "Yes, how about it?" Lin tired''s mood is also good, can go home mood is always good.


    "It''s better than I thought. In fact, when I was a child, I thought Huaxia was still, er... The kind of guy who would stick a whip, put his hand in his sleeve and touch his nose at any time to say and beat ~"


    Said will also imitated, Lin looked at him sleepily.


    "You''ll get beaten like this, I''ll tell you."


    "When I was a child, I saw some Chinese movies, especially sci-fi movies, and then I realized that all those books were deceiving."


    "So that''s the importance of movies." Lin said with a smile.


    Movies can really subtly change people''s impression of a country. Now Chinese Blockbusters have begun to emerge in the world, and a number of excellent works have emerged. He is lucky to be born in this era.


    "Well, yes." Will nodded.


    In fact, his feelings are not deep, but Lin''s feelings are deep. Hollywood has set a standard for blockbusters all over the world. When people mention blockbusters, saving the world and science fiction, they are Hollywood.


    If other countries make blockbusters, they will be said to be uncomfortable by fans all over the world. In this case, the predecessors of the film circle pushed out the Chinese blockbusters. How many storms are there?


    Although the Chinese people have such and such shortcomings, they have a spirit that they are not afraid of hardship and can''t do it as long as they decide something. This trait has been handed down for five thousand years and is not the pride of being second.


    Forge ahead, decades later, people from all walks of life are all like this, only now this prosperous China, how can Lin tired admit defeat.


    I met my father who came to pick up the plane outside. My mother didn''t come today. I want to see the store. Their brand clothing store is still colorful. It''s OK to make tens of thousands of yuan a month. That''s enough. It''s hard to do business now, and they don''t want to work so hard.


    This may be my father''s first time to see a black man. He can''t help looking at will. Will shows his white teeth to Lin Zheng from time to time. The two of them have a good chat. Lin Zheng is also very curious about the United States and asks a lot of questions. Only when he hears will say that the United States is not as good as he thought. In some places, they do very well, But in some places, they are just talking about human rights all day long.


    It''s naive for anyone to take America as a reality.


    Time was limited, and Lin didn''t stay at home for long. He went to the Public Security Bureau and went back to Tianhai on the same day after going through the passport and visa procedures. The later stage of the work of Qi Tian Da Sheng was drawing to a close. There were only a few special effects to be done, especially in the final war, which lasted for nearly ten minutes, rendering frame by frame, It''s going to take a team of hundreds of people to do it for a few months.


    Brilliance''s theme song has also been handed in, a song "Qi Tian" is not very different from Lin tired''s expectation.


    It''s quite good to match with the pictures of the movie, and other soundtracks have come down, especially a few pieces of pure music made by a music master. Lin tired can''t find fault with different scene effects.


    At the end of July, a group of five people including Lin QUIN set foot on the flight to New York.


    "Just sleep for a while." Hu Qin said with a smile.


    Yes, Li Lan sent Hu Qin here. This time, it was her who was responsible for communicating with her. Besides her, there was also a guide and translator and a lawyer.


    "It''s OK. I''ll look at the information." Lin tired said with a smile, he is now turning over the details of that person, this year to prepare for the next conversation.


    In reality, this person is much worse than the super hero series that can appear in the system. He can only be said to be barely among the second tier male stars in Hollywood. This invitation from his side must be a favorite for the other party. After all, even the first tier Hollywood stars will now participate in Chinese movies. With the box office market of 100 billion yuan a year, no one will be upset.


    Turning over the information, Lin tired had some assurance in his heart, closed his eyes and began to simulate shooting in the system.


    Although there are not many adaptations of this plot, each director has his own shooting technique and narrative structure, and also has to be linked with the superheroes in China. Lin tired will not copy it as it is.


    Tired to sleep, wake up, the plane landed in New York smoothly.


    After the security check, I really enter the city. Looking at the streets full of blonde people and buildings with different styles, Lin tired breathes out a breath.


    Hollywood, I''m here.

 Chapter 112

    On July 30, North American time, in a private villa on Third Avenue in Manhattan, five people came down from two taxis.


    "It''s beautiful here." Will envy of say, Lin tired smile said: "you will also have."


    Will nodded with a smile, because of the explosion of "geocentric adventure", his current film salary is two or three million yuan a play, although there is a downward trend now, but this is not covered by the boss.


    "Shall we go in?" Hu Qin said with a smile. Lin tired nodded, so Hu Qin rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened and several people entered. When they stepped on the lawn, a beautiful blonde came out of the villa in a red dress, smiling: "Hi, I think you are director Lin from China?"


    While saying, she looked at several people and soon fixed her eyes on Lin tired.


    Because will winked at her.


    How can I embarrass the boss? Just now, the woman''s eyes were on the guide in her forties.


    "Hello." Lin tired nods with a smile. After she reaches out her hand, she reaches for it and grasps it gently, and then points it at a touch.


    In the handshake ceremony, if the opposite is a woman, the man can not take the initiative to reach out.


    This is what the movie taught him.


    "Welcome, come on in. I think Donny is in a hurry." Women chuckle, generous and polite.


    "Thank you." Lin tired smiles and nods.


    Several people entered the living room. A middle-aged man in a navy suit stood in the living room and waited for them with a smile. Seeing Lin tired and others coming in, he took the initiative to step forward, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Robert Downey. Just call me Downey."


    "Hello, I''m Lin tired." Lin tired shakes hands with him with a smile and looks at Downey in front of him carefully. His eyes are protruding. His eyes always seem to be searching around nervously. Occasionally, there are some unnatural actions that make him look strange.


    This is a sensitive person.


    Lin came to the conclusion.


    Because they have something in common in some traits, such as sensitive people are good at observing, especially some small details that others will ignore.


    Downey also observed Lin tired carefully, and then said with a smile, "I know the name. I''ve seen two films you shot these days, and one of them is captain China, right? It''s just that I can''t find the copyright. "


    Lin gave a shrug.


    What you can find is a ghost. There is no copyright dealer in North America to buy that movie.


    They look at each other and smile.


    After greeting, the party took their seats on the sofa, with Donnie and Susan on one side and Lin tired of them on the other.


    "May I ask why you came to me?" As soon as he sat down, Downey couldn''t help but ask. This question has been in his heart for a long time.


    In terms of fame, Hollywood has a lot more male stars than him, and he still has a black history. Even if he has regained his spirits and begged for a second chance to make several films that are still successful, and there is a producer''s wife around to help him, but he is far from being white, and can only linger in the second tier, and Hollywood has few big drama teams to look for him, But now there is a big director from China looking for him.


    The directors of the two films, totaling more than 5 billion yuan and nearly 600 million US dollars, will not be ignored even in Hollywood.


    Lin tired blinked, why


    Ever since he knew that this man was picking himself up and watching him struggle, Lin tired felt that he should bring iron man to him. Maybe iron man is his salvation.


    And to tell you the truth, an iron man and a Thor, he won''t move much about both of them, because he''s very impressed, and he likes them very much. He wants to shoot them to share with fans all over the world, but the others


    It''s better to change.


    "I''m your fan." Lin tired said with a smile.


    It''s 100 percent real.


    Donnie couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect the answer, but then there was joy.


    "Oh, that''s great." He put out his hand and said with a smile that the feeling of being recognized was very precious to him.


    After laughing, Lin tired took the script from Hu Qin, which was translated into English. He put it on the tea table and said, "it''s just my reason for looking for you. This is my purpose for looking for you. You can have a look and let''s discuss it."


    Donnie read the script, then Lin tired. Finally, he looked at Susan beside him, then sipped his lips and leaned forward to take over the script.


    His agent told him that he was the leading actor in a big movie, so he agreed to the meeting. In fact, now he looks forward to the cooperation more than Lin tired.


    Susan gave him comfort by clenching Donny''s arm. This man is a combination of contradictions. He is anxious but gentle, eccentric but kind, sometimes mature and sometimes naive, as if there is a child in his heart.


    But she loved the child.


    Downey picked up the script and first looked at the title page of Ironman


    He looked at the name for two or three seconds and thought it was as bad as "captain China".


    But he finally opened the script. Susan poured a few cups of coffee with them and chatted with them. The atmosphere was quite pleasant. This woman was very clever. She didn''t talk about the movie, but some Hollywood anecdotes and Downey''s embarrassment. She also asked about the situation of China and Lin''s previous movies.


    As time went by, Donny asked Lin Huang a few questions.


    "Is this a new superhero series?"


    "Yes, but not entirely. It''s not a separate series, but a member of my movie universe, just like Captain Huaxia."


    "In other words, there will be co productions like" Super League "


    "Yes, and probably more than one¡°


    "What''s the investment in this movie?"


    "500 million yuan." Lin said with a smile that it may cost US $100 million or more in Hollywood, but Huaxia opera group doesn''t need that much, because part of the scenes will be shot in China, and special effects are also domestic companies.


    It''s high quality and low price


    After having a detailed talk with Lin tired about the movie and Lin tired''s plan for the movie universe, Downey and Susan look at each other, then turn to Lin tired with a smile and say, "the last question."


    "You said


    "What''s my pay?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Downey is finished, Lin''s goal is achieved. The next day, he gets on the flight back to China. Iron man is scheduled to start shooting in April at the latest. As for now, he has to do his best to work on Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    One month after returning to China, all the special effects of Qi Tian Da Sheng were finally delivered, and it took another half a month to find Zhang Shan. They finished the dubbing with several dubbing actors, including the famous dubbing actor grouper. On September 18, Qi Tian Da Sheng finished all the post production and officially submitted for approval.


    On September 26, the film was approved and only a few irrelevant lines were deleted.


    So far, Qi Tian Da Sheng is ready to go.

 Chapter 113

    "Xiao tired, don''t be late today."


    "No, aunt LAN." Lin tired in front of the mirror wearing a tie said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    When I put away my cell phone, a soft voice with a smile rang out: "what''s the matter? Did my aunt urge you? "


    "Well, I feel that my tie is a little wrong. Please help me to have a look." Lin tired turns around and says with a smile, Han Xiaoxue laughingly gets up from the bed and walks towards Lin tired. She specially comes to pick up Lin tired.


    "How old a director can''t wear a tie?"


    "Before, it was made up by makeup artists or something. My tie is always not as good as theirs." Lin said with a smile.


    "Stand still." Han Xiaoxue walked by, stretched out her hand to hold Lin tired''s tie, angrily said, and then seriously helped him to open the tie and beat it again.


    "The little head here needs to turn around first, and then..."


    The delicate and gentle advice rings in Lin tired''s ear. He shows a gentle smile on his face and puts his hand around Han Xiaoxue''s slender waist.


    This is the woman he managed to get back.


    His world is very simple, family, movies, love.


    There may be a dog or a cat, a son or a daughter.


    He''ll teach him to make movies on his cell phone.


    "Don''t make any noise." Han Xiaoxue is coquettish. Lin tired stands up and asks her to do something. A moment later, she pats Lin tired''s tie, raises her face and says with a satisfied smile, "OK."


    Sunlight sprinkles on her delicate face, Lin tired lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Once born, twice cooked


    Han Xiaoxue shows a funny smile, and then opens her arms to meet Lin tired''s catering.


    After a long kiss, Han Xiaoxue patted Lin tired and said, "OK, let''s go. We''ll be late."


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Today is the internal film viewing meeting of Qi Tian Da Sheng. Although it will definitely be A-level resources, this process must go.


    Two people go out, Han Xiaoxue drive Lin tired to the dust light, two people together into the dust light.


    "Director Lin is here."


    As soon as they enter the viewing room, the company''s senior executives and directors who are chatting all get up one after another, looking at Lin tired or saying hello with a smile on their faces.


    "Come on, let''s welcome our great director." A director said with a smile, said the first clap, so a clap started.


    Lin tired modest smile to all nodded, Han Xiaoxue with a smile at him, with Rongyan.


    "Well, if you come, just sit down." Li Lan came over and said with a smile. Lin tired nodded and sat in the back position with Han Xiaoxue. It''s quiet and there''s not so much disturbance.


    "Let''s start. I believe we can''t wait for a long time, can we?" Ma said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. There aren''t so many people coming to the film festival. Look at Lao he."


    "Don''t tell me where you are in the company at this time. You don''t know which little sister you are with on the golf course."


    "Golf course? Now Lao Liu, are you so wild? At least go to a hotel. "


    "Ha ha ha."


    A group of old drivers are laughing and joking. When Lin tired just listens to the smile, he feels that his arm has been twisted. He takes a breath and turns his head to see Han Xiaoxue''s smiling face.


    This is the gaze of death. Sit up as if you didn''t hear it.


    At this time, the screen is dark, and the movie begins.


    Golden Dragon logo, the title of dust light, the title of dust photon company, and the title of special effects company walk by one by one.


    Finally, there are six huge words.


    Director Lin tired''s works!


    The two characters of Lin tired are on the top right, and the four characters of the director''s works are on the left. The font is quite archaic.


    See these, Han Xiaoxue can''t help but turn to see a Lin tired.


    His contract will expire next year. What is Lin tired going to do? Do you own a studio or not?


    People in the viewing room adjust their sitting posture slightly, or make themselves more comfortable, or sit upright. The only difference is that they all look at the screen carefully.


    What about this movie?


    With the roaring sound, meteorite falling, familiar blockbuster taste, this opening atmosphere with a sense of technology makes people can''t help but have expectations, the lens speed and tremor, these details are done very well.


    The film officially began.


    A lively character appeared in front of them, with sadness, joy, and shocking special effects. One and a half hours later, at the end of the film, people from many companies applauded.


    They seem to see a lot of money coming to them.


    After the film conference, everyone undoubtedly rated the film as A-level film, and then went all out to prepare for the release of the film.


    It''s only a little more than three months before the new year. A lot of planning work can be started, such as the advance production of peripheral commodities. At the same time, Lin also has to attend some year-end award ceremonies, press conferences, interviews and so on.


    Although "captain China" has been precooled in foreign countries, at the award ceremony at the end of this year, Lin Juan won many awards, and even won two best director trophies of Baihua and Huabiao.


    Lin Juan also won many Golden Dragon awards, but the best director was won by a myth film directed by Chen Ge.


    Compared with the commercialization of other film awards, the academic style of the Golden Dragon Award is still serious.


    In the middle of October, Chen Guang announced the release schedule of Qi Tian Da Sheng, which directly entered the hot search on that day. After all, everyone has been waiting for this film for a year, and fans are excited to see it in time for the new year.


    Then the star Lord called that day.


    "Hello, Xingye." Lin tired smiles and connects the phone.


    "Pugai, your new year''s movie is on!" Star master a mouth is to smile scold a way, Lin tired face appear thick smile: "sorry star master, want to fight challenge arena with you."


    This new year, Xingye''s "the king of new comedy" will be released. When Xingye announced the schedule, Lin tired laughed in his heart. Now Xingye''s phone call came.


    "Oh, I''ve been cheated by you. I don''t care. You must compensate me." Xingye said jokingly.


    "I can''t say that. Star, you have 5% of the box office share of my movie." Director Lin retorts with a smile, and the two feel a bit like forgetting to make friends.


    "Well, I''m also at a loss. You told me earlier that I would not shoot your new year''s file, or I would move my schedule. I don''t care. When you come to Xiangjiang, you must invite me to dinner."


    "Well, I will go when I go to Xiangjiang to promote the great sage of heaven."


    "Well, by the way, I''ll introduce you to some old friends who have long wanted to know you." The star master shows his true eloquence. It turns out that someone has found him and wants to know Lin tired.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, not interested in who wanted to know him.


    "Well, hang up. You''re busy."


    "OK, goodbye, Xingye."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired with a smile shook his head, continue to busy their own things.


    How dare you believe that he is invited to give a speech to the students of their Directing Department these days? It''s also a lot of pressure.


    Time just goes by.


    On November 23, the first trailer of Qi Tian Da Sheng was officially released.

 Chapter 114

    "Xiaodong! Xiao Dong, come and have a look¡¶ The trailer of Qi Tian Da Sheng has been released


    It''s the same apartment, Lin Haiting shouts excitedly with her mobile phone. At this time, she has smooth hair, smooth and white skin, and her black frame glasses have been removed. Her whole temperament is quite different from before. She looks like Zhou zhengqingxiu, absolutely a beauty.


    "Where, where." Lin Dong rushed over from the kitchen with a spatula.


    "You see, on the microblog hot search, give me the spatula, you see, really, have you turned off the fire?" Lin Haiting said helplessly in excitement.


    "Turn it off. Let''s see." Lin Dongxing threw the spatula on the tea table, sat down on the sofa and took Lin Haiting''s mobile phone. At a glance, he saw the two comments below the video.


    "Shuai! I''m looking forward to it


    "Finally, I see the star again [crying]"


    Without opening all the comments, Lin Dong said expectantly, "I don''t know if there are us."


    As he said that, he opened the trailer, buffered it for a while, and then the picture appeared. In the lower left corner of the picture, the message about the theme of "Qi Tian" appeared, but Lin Dong glanced over it. He first looked at the progress bar with love.


    One and a half. It''s a little short.


    "The sun and the moon are repeating themselves. Who commands the same heaven?"


    With the heavy music, a foot in cloud shoes is stepping on the gravel. The background is the blood red sky. The picture moves up. A monkey in golden armor carries the golden cudgel with his back to the camera. In front of him are soldiers in armor all over the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    From the perspective of the earth''s surface, a meteorite plummets down with its tail flame.


    In the next second of the shot, a figure slowly stands up in the crater, covered in smoke.


    A group of people in secret service uniform gathered around with guns in their hands. Someone said solemnly: "this is the territory of the earth Huaxia kingdom of the solar system, which belongs to the galaxy. Please give up all your resistance!"


    The people in the pit slowly looked up, their dirty long hair fell down, the familiar face appeared on the screen, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on the crepe dragon''s face.


    At that moment, Lin Dong knew that these people were finished.


    This is the aura from the great devil.


    But the camera cut away.


    ¡­¡­


    School, Zhang Shan appears in the camera.


    "You''re going to the zoo part-time again."


    "Well, let''s go. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!! There''s me! There''s me Lin Dong exclaimed excitedly.


    "I see." Lin Haiting disgusted said, noisy to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are again?" The old face of Xingye appears in the camera, full body picture, wearing uniform and holding water pipe.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Rao Shi, who had seen Lin Dong at the scene, had some feelings, and finally saw him on the screen.


    "I can''t do without it." Zhang Shan looks at the camera with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello." Liu Yan with purple hair appeared downstairs, making her look exotic.


    "I''m a new resident. I''m on the sixth floor." Liu Yan said with a smile.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    ¡­¡­


    After several shots, the next shot is in a room. Liu Yan''s abdomen is soaked with blood.


    Zhang Shan asked nervously: "who are they? Why don''t you call the police? "


    "State secrets, the world is much more complicated than you think."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Shan rushes into an empty room and anxiously finds Liu Yan, but the room is in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    There were explosions on the streets of Tianhai, and the sound of police sirens rang throughout the city.


    Zhang Shan was lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood, looking at the distance in weakness and despair.


    There are bodies all over the floor, and the picture is cruel and heavy.


    The satellite weapon with the red five pointed star in space opened its main gun.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to be a great saint?" Xingye asked the camera as if he were joking. The camera slowly pulled out, and the slow rhythm was in sharp contrast with the sharp switch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?"


    "What a poor sage." Crepe Dragon said with ridicule.


    In the background, the whole city is full of smoke.


    "The great sage is very bitter." The star Master said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, you can''t even save the woman you like."


    Crepe dragon walked around Liu Yan, who was hurt all over, with pity on his face.


    A black light flashed to Liu Yan. In the pain, Liu Yan uttered a shrill scream.


    The picture stops at Zhang Shan''s congested face and blood red eyes, and the despair can completely infect the audience.


    Lin Dong''s face is tense when he bites his fingers. Although the special effects are cool, the plot is a little too worrying. But with the agitation of the music, the cracked scenes appear one by one.


    Liu Yan, who was struck by the black light, burst out blue light in the cry. The next second, the sky was dark, and the thunder burst!


    Lin Dong''s blood is boiling.


    A ferocious creature, which looks like a snake and a dragon, sits on the Pearl Tower, with its huge head staring at a tiny figure.


    The monkey was burning with golden flame, suspended in mid air, and said word by word.


    "Cry! I! Together! My God! Big! Holy


    In the blood red sky.


    A sweeping wand fills the whole screen with white light.


    The music gradually died down.


    Two lines of burning characters appeared on the screen and smashed down.


    "New Year''s Day!"


    "Call me the great sage of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture is dark, but Lin Dong''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. The scenes just played repeatedly in his mind. The more he thought, the more excited he was!


    So handsome! It''s just too short!


    They click on the video and brush it again. Many scenes are actually there, but they didn''t expect to be so handsome with special effects.


    After reading them, they also disliked the comments.


    "Ah! Shuai blew up! I''ll give Zhang shansheng a monkey! "


    "Star! Star master!! The first one is definitely the star master


    "Liu Yan purple hair fur coat is too a, my God, love, love!"


    "Let''s show it now!"


    "This new year''s file is too fierce, my God! The star master beat the star master


    "And escape from the solar system!"


    "And aliens!"


    "All the lucky money will go to the cinema!"


    The comment area has exploded. This year''s new year''s file is really a fight between gods.


    "Director Feng@ Feng Gang, the new film of Lin tired is coming. I beg you to go to the new year''s stall for advice! "


    I don''t know who brought up the rhythm. Well, a group of people went to Feng Gang to comment, but Feng Gang pretended to be deaf and dumb and set his movie date in December.


    Are you kidding me, going to the new year''s stall?


    Do you think my head is iron?


    He pretends to be deaf and dumb. Netizens are not surprised. He is such a virtue.


    Anyway, the heat is enough. As for black spots, it''s a fart.


    The trailer of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" soon entered the hot search, but this trailer seems to have opened the prelude to the battle. The next day, alien released its first trailer. The appeal of the two comedy movie stars doesn''t need to be different at all. In addition to Ning Hao, director of ghost talent, this immortal combination is also expected by netizens, Soon after the release of the trailer, the momentum of Qi Tian Da Sheng was suppressed.


    On the third day, "escape from the solar system" released a trailer, which was no worse than "Qi Tian Da Sheng", and the fans were boiling.


    Next, Xingye also released the "king of new comedy" notice to push the war to a new climax.


    Propaganda war officially started!

 Chapter 115

    In December, the Internet has been restless because of several new year movies, and the producers of these movies are unable to sit still and begin to show their magic power.


    Today you send a trailer, tomorrow I send a new poster, you hold a press conference, I will be on a variety show, all kinds of stalks are also playing flying, cinemas across the country have begun to display several film posters, the stars of several films have also entered the state ahead of time, began to slowly run in the national propaganda, There are news about these movies on the Internet every day.


    "Please say hello to everyone."


    "Extraterrestrials" a station propaganda scene, beauty host said with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Huang Bo, a middle-aged actor."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Shen Teng, a new generation actor."


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and the hostess was also amused with a smile. These two people can never be without fun together. With a famous comedy director Ning Hao, it''s no surprise that this film is the first box office of the new year''s file as expected.


    Up to now, the momentum of "alien" is the only one in the Spring Festival stalls. Lin tired''s "the great sage of heaven" ranks second, while the momentum of "escape from the solar system" can only count third. After all, there is only one Wujing who can be regarded as a top actor, and the director is not a well-known director, followed by Xingye''s "the king of new comedy".


    Then there is Pu Songling, Lin tired''s old rival. Eh


    It''s like Lin tired meets uncle long in every movie


    "Galloping life" is also an old rival. This new year''s file is really a fight between gods.


    After a hilarious interview, the host asked, "what are the expectations of the three of you for this film?"


    "Of course, the higher the better." Huang Bo immediately took it for granted. Shen Teng waved his hand and said, "they asked for specific figures. As far as I''m concerned, my goal is not big. It''s three or four billion."


    "You''re not that big." Huang Bo said funny.


    "There must always be dreams."


    The hostess had to interrupt them, or they could have a whole conversation.


    "What do you think of the other new year movies? Or which movie makes you feel the most threatened? "Rather


    When Ning Hao saw that the topic was thrown to him, he also thought about it and said: "every film in the new year''s file is excellent. If you want to talk about the pressure, every film gives me pressure. But the biggest thing to say is that Xiao Lin''s Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    Huang Bo and Shen Teng both nodded at the side, and they also talked about this topic in private. They agreed that the strongest opponent should be Qi Tian Da Sheng. Lin tired, the much anticipated new director, has won the title of big director since his debut for one year. In addition, there must be a lot of fans who expect him.


    In addition to the star master, and the new generation of acting Master Zhang Shan, this lineup is not weak at all.


    However, it depends on Lin''s storytelling ability and whether he can keep it steady. After all, the great sage is a familiar character to all movie fans all over the country, and it is easy to collapse if he is not careful.


    The next three people give Lin tired a praise, Huang Bo also jokingly said that there is a chance to hope to cooperate, but also to give enough face Lin tired.


    And "escape from the solar system" is also there. After Jingge disclosed the whole process of being cheated and abducted at the press conference, when the reporter asked which film of the new year''s show made him feel the most pressure, he said with a smile without hesitation: "of course it''s" aliens ". Huang Bo and Shen Teng are excellent comedians, plus a director Ning, I''m not confident."


    Reporters are not surprised, after a smile asked: "that in addition to" aliens "


    "That should be Qi Tian Da Sheng." Wu Jing thought about it and said that he also looked at the director Guo fan, who also nodded.


    "Why?"


    "I''ve seen" Captain Huaxia "and" geocentric adventure ". Although director Lin tired is young, his directing ability is admirable, and the screenwriter is full of imagination. He dares to turn" the great sage of heaven "into science fiction this time. I don''t believe he has no confidence. I''m going to see this movie in the cinema." Wu Jing said with a smile.


    "And he invited the star master out of the mountain, so the appeal of the star master is needless to say." Guo fan added with a smile.


    The reporters nodded with a smile and then moved on.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingye was also asked about "the great sage of heaven" when he publicized in the mainland.


    "Star master, do you regret playing the role of" Qi Tian Da Sheng "now? Now we have to fight with ourselves. "


    "I don''t regret it. There''s nothing to regret. That script really moved me, and people paid me for it." The star Master said with a smile.


    "How would you like to evaluate the great sage of heaven? What moved you about that play? "


    "That play is very innovative, but when it comes to innovation, everything in my new comedy king is very new..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of bustling. The media really don''t worry about nothing to write these days. Every day there are new blockbusters. Every film company is crazy to invite the media to write manuscripts. During the publicity, there are also various means to take turns, such as banners, live broadcast, all over the country, and online blockbusters.


    Compared with them, Lin tired is not idle. His task is to give lectures in universities all over the country. Schools with directing major will talk about their own experience and understanding of movies. If they don''t, they will take Zhang Shan to talk about new movies. Zhang Shan also began to do publicity in variety shows during this period, focusing on "Qi Tian Da Sheng".


    "So I think that in the art of film, the skill is only the foundation of everything, and the important thing is the innovation of thinking. For example, the famous" bullet time "also includes the innovation of plot. If you make a film in the future, you should not blindly cater to the market. The market is big enough and it has its inclusiveness. If you do yourself well and make your own style, you can have a group of fans."


    "Thank you."


    A group of students who are almost the same age as Lin tired are excited to worship or look forward to watching Lin tired.


    However, no matter what their mood is, he began to do some publicity under the arrangement of the school after he talked about his ideas sincerely and carefully as usual. After the introduction, Lin was surrounded by reporters as soon as he left the scene.


    "Director Lin, do you know what Huang Bo thinks of you?"


    "Director Lin, what do you think of the other movies in the same period of the new year''s show?"


    "Director Lin, what''s your expectation of the great sage of heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "BOGO, they are excellent actors. Thank them for their recognition of me. If I have the chance, I hope to cooperate with them in the future."


    "Other films are also excellent, but their themes are different. I believe some fans will like them."


    "If I expect it, I don''t have any expectations. The fans will naturally give this film the box office it should have. On the contrary, I expect the fans to give me any comments on this film, but I will accept any results." Lin said with a smile.


    What''s the use of anticipation? He tried his best to do what he should do, and the rest was left to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt LAN, how much is our pre-sale box office?"


    In the middle of January, at the annual meeting of dust light, Lin tired asked with a smile. He was busy preparing for iron man while he was publicizing recently. He really didn''t have the energy to pay attention to those.


    "Now there are more than 30 million. It''s expected that the box office will reach 200 million on the first day. It should be no problem." Li Lan said with a smile.


    "What''s our number?"


    "Second and third is escape from the solar system."


    Lin tired nodded, now is not the first year of science fiction, we treat science fiction has gradually become picky, unlike at the beginning, many box office fans are encouraged to vote.


    Time went by in a busy way. After the annual meeting, Lin tired still went back to her hometown. She put everything aside and was ready to spend the new year with her family. Some time ago, her grandmother called him to tell him that the old man next door had passed away. She was in a bad mood and was afraid.


    This also let Lin tired really realize.


    The old man''s time is running out.


    The day before the new year, the pre-sale box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng came to 65 million, second only to the 70 million of "aliens". On that night, these films finally landed in the theater in the expectation of millions of people, revealing their mysterious veil to the audience.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng" is certainly the same.


    The film was released without a premiere.

 Chapter 116

    "Here, come here."


    In the third theater of a cinema in Tianhai, song Peng said with a smile to a little girl who was wearing a black down jacket and whose face was wrapped in a scarf and only above her nose.


    A year later, he finally found his girlfriend.


    "Why do you have to see this movie?" After the girl sat down, she asked curiously, she was going to see "aliens", but as a result, song Pengfei wanted to see "Qi Tian Da Sheng".


    Song Peng put the girl''s bag on his leg, handed over the milk tea and said, "this is my feeling, and I always think that director Lin will surprise us."


    He is the one who looks at Lin tired coming from home, and thinks that Lin tired has answered his idea about Chinese superheroes before. He always thinks that this person is doing something in silence.


    This sci-fi version of "Qi Tian Da Sheng", he thinks it must be greasy, which have any mood to see "aliens", to see tomorrow after work to see it.


    During the Chinese new year, he works with his girlfriend in the shop, which makes him happy.


    "All right." Although the girl didn''t understand, she didn''t ask too much. Anyway, she saw Lin tired''s "adventure in the center of the earth" and thought it was good. This "great sage of heaven" should also be good. As for "Captain Huaxia", she didn''t watch it because she didn''t like war movies.


    At this time, the theater was already full of six floors, with 70 or 80 people. People were laughing and talking in a low voice. It was very lively and surprised her.


    Nowadays, more and more people who can''t go home choose to have a good meal and watch a movie to reward themselves.


    Not long after they sat down, they were feeding each other popcorn when the lights in the movie hall dimmed and the Dragon logo appeared on the screen.


    Song Peng handed the popcorn to his girlfriend. After sitting upright, he put on his 3D glasses and looked forward to it.


    It''s finally starting! Man, I''ve been waiting for you for a year!


    The original sound of conversation in the movie hall has gradually become smaller, and people begin to put on their glasses and look at the screen.


    What''s up with the great sage of heaven that I''ve been looking forward to for a year? What''s the role of star master? Now it''s finally revealed.


    After the beginning of the film, the appearance of meteorite directly attracts the audience''s attention. The trembling lens and the extreme sense of speed give the audience a strong feeling of watching the film.


    Song Peng nodded his head secretly, with Lin tired style. He attracted the audience''s attention from the beginning. He didn''t have so many messy narratives. He went straight to the theme, and many details were buried in the film.


    Then the camera jumps to the hall full of serious atmosphere. On a large screen, what is playing is the meteorite falling rapidly to the earth in the universe. The hall is full of computers and busy people, including soldiers in military uniforms.


    Standing in front of the big screen, with his hands on his back and looking up at the screen, the man in a special black uniform is very powerful.


    The taste of science fiction came out. After a conversation, the man asked the Falcon team to set out to encircle and suppress. As soon as he spoke, song Peng heard it.


    This is Mr. Du yuan! Strength group!


    "Boom!"


    Shot from the surface of Tianhai City, a fireball across the sky, skipping the center of the city away, and then the camera followed the fireball smashed into a small forest, smashing the surface into a big pit, splashing soil, as if from the pavement, with full visual effect.


    A group of small teams in combat suits gathered around with guns. Compared with a few seconds in the trailer, Lin tired successfully created a tense atmosphere in the scene of several switching.


    With the slight sound, a figure gradually climbed up from the pit, ragged, revealing the upper body muscles, and the hair was dirty, which covered his face, making the audience unable to see clearly for a moment.


    A special combat team pointed a gun at the man seriously and said, "this is the territory of the earth Huaxia kingdom of the solar system, which belongs to the galaxy. Please give up all your resistance!"


    People who have seen the trailer naturally know that this person is the crepe dragon, but even so, they are still covered with a smile of evil intention.


    "Fire!" The special forces on the screen decisively ordered.


    The gunfire was loud, but a dark energy shield appeared in front of crepe dragon out of thin air, shrouded his whole body and blocked all the bullets.


    When the camera switches to the distance, a sniper lying on the playground calmly shoots. A bullet with the length of index finger appears in the camera. In slow motion, it spins away from the muzzle of the gun. A layer of air waves breaking through the sound barrier appears, and then the flow rate of the picture returns to normal.


    "Boom!"


    The bullet exploded on the energy shield, but it couldn''t break through the shield''s defense.


    The next second, crepe dragon reaches for a hand, and countless dark Changling appear in the air. With a smile and a wave of his hand, Changling falls like rain and penetrates everyone accurately.


    The picture is cruel and demonic.


    When the world quiets down, he passes by the withered branches and grass, step by step goes to the position of the sniper, bends down and puts his hand on his head. The sniper''s resistance has no effect. The sniper screams with pain, and falls to the ground a moment later.


    Crepe dragon twisted his neck, eyes to see the game''s interesting eyes, mouth spit out two words: "earth?"


    He walked away step by step.


    "What is he?" The girl turned her head and asked song Peng, after seeing the play, she was attracted and wanted to know the information behind.


    "It could be the monster at the end of the movie." Song Peng thought about it and then replied uncertainly.


    "What?" The girl continues to wonder. She hasn''t seen the trailer.


    "You''ll see." Mr. Song pengqiang holds a man''s face.


    "Oh."


    The screen switches to the school, the bell rings after class, a group of students gush out from the teaching building, and Zhang Shan also officially appears. Song Peng frowns and thinks when he first listens to the student''s line.


    America''s rich are kidnapped? Does it have anything to do with this movie? Is it made of crepe dragon? I don''t think so. If it''s like that, I should tell you the time.


    After Zhang Shan got on the bus, the camera was taken to a spacious office. The camera was taken from the ground to a desk. Du yuan, dressed in black uniform, sat behind the desk seriously.


    A long legged man in leather pants entered the country and stood at attention at the front and back of the desk: "director."


    Lens to the face, a purple hair Liu Yan has a strange beauty.


    "Well, I''ll show you a video." The director nodded. After pressing a remote control, a screen came down from the curtain, and then the scene of dragon killing all sides appeared on the screen.


    The pixels are not very good. You can see that they are collected from the recorders carried by the military.


    Liu Yan looks dignified.


    "This is the man who just fell from space today. He should still be in Tianhai at present. I need you to arrest him. If you can''t arrest him, kill him!"


    "Got it!" Liu Yan nodded solemnly and saluted.


    "Well, one more thing."


    "This is a piece of information. This man suddenly appeared in Tianhai zoo a few months ago, and there was no record of his identity before. This young man is the place where he communicates most with him. You can also investigate the identity of this young man and that employee by the way when you go here this time."


    "Yes


    Liu Yan turns around and walks out of the room with a graceful background.


    When she comes out of the room completely, the camera switches.


    The star appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 117

    "Is it hard to wear the hoop curse?"


    When Xingye said this with a smile, song Peng felt a touch in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    He was a little sad.


    Zhang Shan wants to be a great saint. He seems to have seen it.


    "You''d better serve those great saints first, nerve, and still want to be great saints."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in cinemas all over the country, when Xingye appeared, there was a little commotion in all cinemas. Finally, I saw him on the screen again! How many people came for him.


    Or I''ll watch Alien next door.


    Next door, the "alien" theater is almost full, and the movie also shows the scene of the alien falling to the earth.


    Compared with it, the attendance rate of escape from the solar system is only 50%, but at this time, these fans are very engaged in watching, and their concentration is almost the same as that of the audience in the movie hall of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    With the sound of "thousands of roads, safety first" on the screen, a frozen land appeared in front of the audience.


    Compared with these two films, the plot of "alien" is relatively thin, in addition to laughing points, the audience will occasionally be distracted.


    The film arrangement of these three films is 29% of that of alien, 22% of that of Qi Tian Da Sheng and 20% of that of escape from the solar system, while that of other films is only 10% or even 23%.


    In addition to the Spring Festival, the above films can get at least 30% or 40% of the film arrangement in other periods.


    The film continues.


    "Ah, old man, up to now I don''t know your name. It''s not good to call you old man."


    Chen Ze, played by Zhang Shan, with a steel bowl in his hand, sits with Xingye on a small bench at the gate of the monkey garden gate, eating and chatting.


    "Just call me old man. It doesn''t matter." The star master is chewing rice in the mouth and says casually.


    "Well, old man, you look so sad. Tell me about it?"


    "Sad? That''s a lot! " As soon as he nodded and stamped his feet, he began to count: "the salary is not high enough, and the working hours are too long."


    "The food is terrible, and I have to serve these kids. Do you think I''m sad?"


    Zhang Shan standard smile nodded: "sad."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m so sad." Xingye shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you have any regrets in your life?" Zhang Shan continued to gossip.


    "Something I regret?" Star master action meal, eyes look a little fluctuation, with a few serious.


    "If I could go back to the past, I would tell him to cherish it."


    With that, Xingye turned to look at Zhang Shan and said with a serious sigh, "ten thousand years is really long."


    "What ten thousand years? Have you failed any old lady? " Zhang Shan was a little confused at first, but then he had a bad laugh.


    Xingye also laughs and laughs. The laughter of the signboard reappears on the screen. Some people in the cinema laugh and others look at the screen seriously. They look a little sad.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go."


    With a smile, Xingye''s smile gradually converged. With a smile on his face, he began to drive people away.


    "I haven''t finished my meal yet." Zhang Shan said to grab two mouthfuls of rice quickly, and the star master reached for his rice bowl: "what to eat? It''s good for young people to eat less. Come on, I''ll help you wash the bowl."


    "Well, old man, are you stimulated?" Zhang Shan shouts to Xingye''s back.


    "No, you can go back and rest early." Star master takes Zhang Shan''s bowl head also not to return of say.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Zhang Shan shook his head funny, got up and said with his backpack on his back.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Shan then walked to the exit. When he was ready to go out, he looked back. The old man stood quietly by the pool with a bowl. There was no movement. The water was clattering.


    In the picture, this figure deeply interprets what loneliness is.


    Zhang Shan hesitated for a while, sighed and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? Mom, well, it''s very good. Don''t worry, there will be a basketball match tomorrow. "


    "Oh, no girlfriends."


    "Go back in the summer."


    On the subway, there is a scene of Chen Ze calling his family, explaining that he came to study alone.


    Out of the subway, Chen Ze walked a street, turned a few corners, entered a community, and then stopped downstairs.


    Because a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    "This is Liu Yan?"


    "This figure, tut..."


    "She has beautiful hair color."


    Low cut leather clothes, long purple hair, leather pants outline the hot waist hip line, Liu Yan''s appearance makes the majority of male compatriots smile, so that even fans who are used to watching his ball have a sense of surprise.


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    After helping Liu Yan move everything into the house, Liu Yan says to Chen Ze with a smile.


    "No, I just ate it." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Well... Next time, give me your call?"


    Chen Ze Leng just nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Liu Yan takes the mobile phone from Chen Ze and lowers her head to operate it. Her long purple hair is scattered on one side. She slightly leans her head, revealing half of her slender white neck. Many people suddenly realize Liu Yan''s beauty.


    Mature and sexy.


    Suddenly, Liu Yan looked up and asked with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Ze."


    "Well." Liu Yan nodded and handed back the mobile phone to Chen Ze. She looked directly into Chen Ze''s eyes with a charming smile: "my name is Su Zi, handsome boy, remember."


    "Well, well, I''ll go back first."


    "OK, slow down."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his room, Chen Ze lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. A few seconds later, he took a key ring from his waist.


    A doll of Qi Tian Da Sheng appears in front of the camera.


    In the camera, Chen Ze is lying on the bed with one foot hanging on the ground, holding a doll of the great sage of Qi Tian in his hand. They look at each other. Beside the bed are posters of the great sage of Qi Tian and other objects. The picture is faint and yellow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ze, this way, why did you come so early today?"


    Student a, played by Lin Dong, waves enthusiastically at the gate of the campus. Chen Ze, with a backpack on his back, says with a smile: "I went to bed early yesterday, and today the old witch''s class, how dare I be late."


    "I thought it was because today''s basketball match with the history department excited you."


    "How can it be? Just the weak scum of the history department, I''ll hang it with one hand."


    "Blow it, and you''ll get it."


    They walked into the campus with laughter, and integrated into the student army.


    ¡­¡­


    "Help


    A sudden panic voice appeared on the street of Tianhai. A man with a panic face rushed out of the alley to attract the attention of passers-by.


    Just when people were in doubt, a black Changling pierced the man''s chest. After the man fell down, the Changling turned into a black viscous liquid, full of corrosiveness.


    The passers-by looked in horror and saw a hairless figure coming out of the alley over there. The camera showed the corpses everywhere behind him.


    He looked at the people in front of him with a cruel smile, a hand raised high, his head suddenly appeared all over the sky black Ling thorn, the people in the cinema were all cold.


    "Ah!"


    The shrieks cut through the silence and the crowd exploded.


    "Run!"


    "Mom!"


    In the cry of people''s desperation and panic, the next second, the black diamond fell like rain, cruel and shocking.


    The world is quiet, the ground is full of blood.


    Crepe dragon all the way, all the way out of the gray fog from those bodies, pouring to him, he immediately closed his eyes, showing a happy expression, after the end, he opened his eyes, in the ruins of the foot slightly lift, toward the front.


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the cinema was excited and shocked at this time.


    That''s the feeling of a superhero movie!


    Finally, it''s my turn to be invaded!


    What about heroes?


    Is it Zhang Shan''s waste material?


    The next second the camera appears in the sky, the sound of propeller deafening, Liu Yan wearing a tight combat suit, plump as if to burst out, a head of purple hair flying in the wind.


    below.


    The alarm bell cut through the whole city, the smoke and dust on Dongchuan Road was everywhere, the gunfire was loud, and the explosion would be heard from time to time. Her face was dignified, and her hand grasped the helicopter door. The next second, she jumped down.


    "Does she have a parachute?" Asked the helicopter pilot.


    "I don''t think so..."


    They looked at each other speechless. Before the audience could laugh, the camera followed Liu Yan to fly in the wind and head for the battlefield.


    With her fall, from one centimeter in front of her forehead, a tornado air flow gradually formed, wrapping her whole person. The wind became stronger and stronger, and finally became a human tornado. With her fall track, like an arrow, it smashed down hard!


    The wind blows!


    "Yellow team! You can''t break through the defense of the other side at all A policeman called with a worried face.


    A black diamond stab, next to the armed police raised riot shield to resist.


    "Fight if you can''t! Kill so many of us, kill for nothing!!? Ahead is the school! We can''t step back! "


    Dozens of police cars stopped in front, a middle-aged policeman yelled.


    Rifles, grenades, sniper guns, even rocket launchers, fierce explosions from time to time.


    The black spear is like the shadow of the lock soul, which is sacrificed from time to time.


    At this time, Liu Yan pours down, the wind around her, a tens of meters long manic tornado like a sword smashed on the black shield.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind pressure scattered, the policemen in front were blown away directly, and the policemen in the back also blocked their faces tightly, and the police cars were blown.


    The sky is dim and the earth is dark.


    Crepe dragon was blasted out and smashed into the roadside shop.


    When the wind gradually stopped, the police put down their arms to look, and saw a slim and sexy figure in front of them. She turned her back to them and stood in front of them. In her hand, she held up a black certificate, which was engraved with a small sword like pattern, which was easy to identify.


    Liu Yantou did not return, said: "this is the Bureau of investigation on people''s and homeland security and special events of the people''s Republic of China, referred to as the relevant departments."


    "Now it''s up to me to take over."


    "You''ve worked hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Peng''s face was confused.


    What bureau?


    But no matter what, song Peng, who just saw the special effects of the lens, is now excited. At that moment, the collision is full of a sense of strength. This kind of treatment is simple and sharp.


    Liu Yan Shuai!


    What a!


    Girlfriends are also staring at the screen, eyes bright, fantasy they also have such ability.


    But the ability can''t have, hair color can have!


    As long as it''s not green, song Peng won''t mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the screen, crepe dragon pulls aside the bar in front of him and goes out slowly. The wound on his body heals quickly under the camera.


    "Why stop me?" Crepe dragon stares at Liu Yan to ask a way.


    Liu Yan said seriously, "this is the people''s Republic of China, and it is the duty of our relevant departments to protect every citizen."


    "It''s an honor for these inferior creatures to die in the hands of demigods like me, you should understand."


    "Except for the law, no one is entitled to deprive our citizens of the right to exist in this territory! Even if you are a demigod


    "You think you can stop me?"


    "Try it!" Liu Yan opened her hand, and the storm condensed into a whip in her hand.


    "Want to kill me?" Crepe dragon ferocious smile, staring at the eyes, beckoned: "come on!"


    Gray storm whip with purple lightning fiercely split in the past, black shield condensed out of thin air, crepe dragon rushed like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly two minutes of the fighting process, Liu Yan completely fell behind, but with the support of more and more police, crepe dragon finally could not bear the disturbance, and said with a ferocious smile: "wait for me, I will find you."


    After a few ups and downs, he left the battlefield and disappeared.


    "Are you all right?" A policeman rushed up anxiously and asked.


    "Nothing." Liu Yan said low.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, today''s business is confidential."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yan covered her abdomen and went away.


    The scene was a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Switch to Zhang Shan.


    Basketball Court.


    "Beep!"


    There was a whistle, boos and cheers in the audience.


    The cheers are from the history department, while Zhang Shan is from the physics department.


    He was sweating and standing in the same place, panting and looking at the score card.


    72-56¡£


    They lost.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s OK. Don''t be sad. We''ll call back next week."


    On the way back, the classmate comforted him that so far, he didn''t even have a name.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Chen Zeqiang smiles.


    "Are you going to the zoo today?"


    "I''m too tired today, so I won''t go. I''ll have a rest tomorrow. I''ll go again tomorrow."


    "Good bye then."


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    After he separated from his classmates, Chen Ze was on his way back alone. A soothing soundtrack sounded in the cinema, the subway, the crowd, and finally he went to the community.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he found something wrong in the grass. He went to have a look.


    Su Zi, whose belly is full of blood, was found by him.


    As soon as Chen Ze''s face changed, he quickly walked over.


    "Beauty?"


    "Su Zi?"


    "Wake up, are you ok?"


    After a few shouts, Chen Ze looked around, gritted his teeth, picked up Su Zi and went upstairs.


    The corridor, the living room, and finally the bedroom.


    At this time, Su Zi finally woke up.


    "State secrets, unless the captain comes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Peng sensitively noticed the word "team leader". Is it... The team leader? But he''s not sure. It''s crazy.


    But the idea buried in the heart, he eventually had a trace of expectations.


    A warm treatment, in the lens of Lin tired, this picture can clearly see the germination of feelings.


    Chen Ze stayed by Su Zi''s bed all night. The next day, it was dawn.


    Su Zi opens her eyes, and she startles Chen Ze when she tries to sit up.


    "Are you awake?"

 Chapter 118

    "Are you awake?"


    Chen Ze was awakened by the movement of Su Zi, rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Well, you''ve been guarding me all night?" Su Zi looked at Chen Ze, her face was not charming when she first saw her, and her look was complicated.


    "Well, I''m afraid you have something to do in the evening. Lie down for a while and I''ll buy breakfast."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ze smiles and turns to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you do when you rest?"


    At breakfast, Su Zi looked down and asked casually.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to the zoo to do a part-time job."


    "Why go to the zoo?"


    "Well..." Chen Ze thought about it and said, "maybe it''s easier to get along with animals."


    "No other reason?"


    "There can be no reason." Chen Ze asked in amazement and humor.


    "Nothing. Can I go to the zoo with you today?" Su Zi asked with a smile.


    "But your wound..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t forget, it''s a state secret. What''s the harm? And I also want to relax."


    Chen Ze thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang."


    Chen Ze threw a bag of garbage into the garbage can, clapped his hands and said to Su Zi, "let''s go."


    Su Zi nodded and walked slowly forward.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Ze frowned and asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. Just slow down."


    In the roadside shop, yesterday''s news was broadcast on TV. A young shop owner frowned and watched the news. In the news, there was a picture of crepe dragon fighting against the police.


    As soon as he saw the young man, he laughed.


    Lin tired!


    Don''t think I don''t know you in your vest!


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Ze asked, "what happened in the East yesterday... Were you there? Aliens? "


    After all, those who can use that kind of means are not like earthlings.


    Su Zi took a look at him, thought about it and said, "do you believe in space?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "One of my colleagues told me that there are many small wormhole like spaces in the universe that we can''t observe with our technology today, but some people can perceive them." Su Zi said seriously.


    "The universe is vast. So far, we haven''t found any living planet or alien civilization, but I believe they must exist, such as the guy yesterday."


    "He is a demigod from the universe, and I am not his opponent."


    "And you?" Chen Ze asked seriously, "are you an alien?"


    "Me? I told you before that the earth is not as simple as you see. I''m not the only one with my ability. " Su Zi said with a smile.


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "well, it seems that it''s not easy for me to live so safely."


    Say, Chen Ze turns a head to look at Su Zi to ask uncertainly: "you... Do of settle?"


    "What? Scared? "


    "That''s not true. It''s the universe and demigod. I''m a little nervous. If only I were the great sage of heaven, I could help you."


    Su Zi shook her head funny: "don''t worry, don''t underestimate the power of the country."


    Chen Ze a smile: "let''s go, do you want me to help you?"


    "No


    The camera is facing their back and watching them go away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Peng is thinking about the information disclosed in the conversation. The amount of information is a little large. Who are the colleagues? What little space?


    Will these appear in the film that will be waiting?


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    At the gate of the zoo, Chen Ze said with a smile. Su Zi looked up at the huge ''Tianhai City wildlife park'' and the endless stream of people, and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    On Saturday, when there were many people, Chen Ze and Su Zi went into the zoo through the staff passage.


    "Old man! Here I am again


    At the gate of the monkey garden, Chen Ze shouts loudly that the environment here is the same as that in the mountains: rockery, vines, running water and branches.


    Su Zi poked aside a branch and took a strange look at Zhang Shan.


    old man?


    "I see. What to shout."


    Star appeared in the screen, lying on the rocking chair slowly shaking, while eating peanuts.


    "I''m afraid you''re too old to hear me, old man. Let me introduce you."


    Su Zi appears in front of the star master. The star master takes a look, and a smile appears on his face: "your girlfriend?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Ze said in a hurry, and Xingye looked at him with a deep smile.


    Chen Ze couldn''t stop, so he said to Su Zi, "I''ll get two chairs."


    "Well." Su Zi nodded with a smile. After he left, Su Zi looked at Xingye, and her smile gradually faded.


    "Where is the old man from?"


    "Where are you from? Well, it''s a good question. I don''t know where I come from. Some people say I belong here, and others say I belong there. I''m really bored, "he said with a sigh.


    Su purple eyes micro Mi: "you really are not ordinary people."


    "Then you are wrong. What is ordinary and what is not ordinary? Look at me. Is it ordinary?" Xingye opens his arms and gives a close-up.


    Waistcoat, shorts, flip flop, and star''s expression.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    There was laughter in the cinema.


    Is smiling, the camera to the outside of the zoo, crepe dragon face cold appeared in the door, looked at two seconds later intend to go inside.


    I just took a step.


    The wind blows.


    The camera passes behind the crepe dragon. A golden giant ape rises slowly from the sky of the zoo. It is as high as seventy-eight meters and dyes half of the sky with gold.


    The tourists raised their hands to block the strong wind, but no one could see the golden ape.


    Crepe dragon clenched his teeth and hard top, a black giant virtual shadow with a length of 30-40 meters rose from behind him.


    The giant''s body is covered with scales like a snake, with four fin like limbs, a ferocious head, and four spear like tusks with an open mouth.


    It''s sitting in the sky, yelling at the great ape.


    The black air was rolling into the sky.


    The picture is divided from the side, with two giant beasts and one half of the screen, gold and black, and the city of Tianhai in the background.


    Song Peng''s heart beats faster.


    what the fuck! This special effect is great.


    "Roar!"


    The giant ape roared, and a circle of silent waves rushed to the empty shadow of the giant dragon in the sky, with a burst of impact! The next second, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon smashed, turned into fly ash and dissipated. The Dragon flew out of the air, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    The golden ape snorted, looked at the crepe dragon, and then slowly dispersed.


    The wind stopped.


    Crepe dragon took a deep look at the zoo, got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Ze came over with two stools in his hand, and the star master kept his posture.


    "Nothing. I''ll ask the old man where he''s from." Su Zi said with a smile.


    "Hey, the old man is very mysterious. I haven''t known him for a long time. I don''t even know his name. Sit down." Chen Ze put down the stool and said.


    Xingye said with a smile: "the name is not important. You just know who you are."


    "It makes sense." Chen Ze stretched out his thumb and laughed in praise.


    "Well, you work. I''ll go back first." Su Zi said with a smile.


    "Shall we go now?" Chen Ze asked in amazement.


    "Well, I''m sick." Suzili naturally said.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest."


    "Goodbye." Su Zi smiles and turns to leave.


    Chen Ze kept looking at her back until she got farther and farther away.


    "Do you like her?" Xingye asked with great interest.


    Chen Ze turned his head to think about it, then nodded with a smile: "well."


    "Chase


    "Later."


    "Don''t go on, now." Xingye looked at Chen Ze and said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s time to work, old man."


    The star master sighed and shook his head: "how can there be so much later?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The target is not ordinary people, but it is judged that there is no threat to society."


    The camera switches to Su Zi. She looks serious. She holds her mobile phone in one hand and takes the bandage off her waist in the other. She walks very fast and her long hair is dancing in the wind.


    "As for Chen Ze..."


    Su Zi walks to the garbage can, and the camera gives her a close-up of her upper body. She holds the bandage in her hand above the garbage can, and her eyes are distracted by the bandage.


    "Kind hearted, a little courage, indecisive in some places, love fantasy, but have a sense of justice."


    "Judged as accidental contact with the target, no threat."


    "Stay focused."


    "Yes."


    Su Zi answered, the look in her eyes was hard to see. The next second, she threw away the bandage.


    "The target is detected in Puxin District, you..."


    Su Zi turns around and leaves. The camera stays in the trash can, watching her walk away


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, do you think the great sage of Qi Tian really exists?"


    At the zoo, Chen Ze and Xingye are sweeping the floor. Chen Ze asks as he sweeps.


    "Well, if you believe that he exists, he exists. If you don''t believe that he doesn''t exist, do you believe it?" The star Master said with a smile.


    "Of course I do!"


    "That''s it. Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    "Because a friend of mine told me that there are many small worlds in this world, and the universe is also very big. I wonder if the great sage will be in any small space." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe, maybe in front of you." The star master nods to agree to say.


    "Pull down, you don''t mean you." Chen Ze funny said, said, he suddenly stopped action, hand holding broom, chin on the hand, longed to say: "if I can have the ability of sage, yesterday''s what demigod, I beat to death."


    "It''s better to be yourself than to be a great saint." The star Master said with a smile.


    "To be myself?" Chen Ze jokingly said: "what''s the use of being myself? I''m a loser. I''ll lose a ball."


    "If you can''t do it yourself, how can you be a great saint?" Xingye said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same thing, OK." Chen Ze argued.


    "One thing."


    Chen Ze is ready to argue, but the star master suddenly moves and looks up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Chen Ze doubts to ask a way, at this time clear sky ten thousand li.


    "Do you want to see the great sage?" The star master looked at the sky and asked with a smile.


    "What? Can you really see it? " Chen Ze asked jokingly.


    "Well, I''ll see it later." Xingye also replied in a joking tone.


    "Hoo ~"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on in the trough?" Chen Ze raised his arm to cover his mouth and nose, but his eyes couldn''t open.


    "It''s windy, boy. Have you thought about that question?"


    "What''s the problem? Come here, let''s go back first. "


    "I can''t go back." Xingye shook his head and sighed. Then he looked up at the sky and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that they were hiding here, but you found them."


    The sky suddenly turns bloody. Chen Ze is shocked to find that the scene of heaven and earth where they live has changed into a desolate Gobi.


    A voice seemed to come from outside the sky, flat but deafening.


    "Monkey King, as a fighter, you defeat the Buddha, but you betray the heavenly palace and kill more than 200000 heavenly soldiers in private. Do you know the crime?"


    Chen Ze looks at the star master in amazement, the monkey king?


    "It''s coming again. It''s coming from heaven. It''s coming from the earth. It''s the 21st century. It''s the universe outside. Don''t you know?" The star master holds broom in hand and says with a smile.


    "If you are stubborn, I will take you back to the emperor of heaven to make atonement today!"


    With the voice down, they appear in front of a black, wearing silver soldiers, majestic.


    The star master looked at it and suddenly laughed. He shook his head and sighed: "no need."


    "It''s the same thing every time. You can''t kill me. In the end, I''ll run out, tired or not."


    "Don''t talk so much! You can''t escape today. "


    "I''m not going to run either." The star master lowered his head and said to himself, sighing: "I''m really tired."


    "Why don''t we stop here."


    "What?" There was a doubt in the voice.


    "I said Xingye pursed his lips, then looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s better to stop here."


    "What do you want?"


    "Since you can''t kill me, I''ll kill myself."


    "Suicide? Are you serious? "


    "Very serious." Xingye nodded and looked serious.


    By the end of the story, the audience in the cinema has been watching it all the time. They are excited and have the feeling of watching "Moonlight treasure box".


    But at the same time, I feel sad. As for why I feel sad


    I don''t have time to think about it. I''m caught by the plot.


    On the screen, with the star''s nod, the voice sounded again: "then you come."


    "Wait, one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xingye slowly raises his head and the camera features his eyes.


    Nose wrinkled, eyes very serious: "kill you."


    "You''re kidding me!"


    The voice was fierce: "damn monkey! If you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    The bloody sky is illuminated by the golden awn. A golden palm that blocks the sky appears from the sky. As soon as PU appears, he takes up the golden flame and falls like a meteor.


    Elevation panorama! The giant palm of the sky is constantly pressing close, like the collapse of the sky.


    The color of the picture is all gold, and the star master''s body is suddenly burning with a golden flame.


    The close-up shots are constantly given.


    The short sleeves of his waistcoat gradually turned into the golden vests, the slippers into the golden shoes, the hair rope on his head into a tight hoop, and finally the broom on his hand. In the flames, he suddenly turned into the golden cudgel engraved with the head of mountain and river animals.


    "Dong!"


    The Golden hoop sticks to the ground.


    The BGM of the great sage in the moonlight treasure box rings, and the lens shows the face of Xingye.


    Monkey King: Hero Is Back!


    "Hoo... It''s been a long time."


    Star master exclaimed.


    He turned his head and said with a smile to the stunned Chen Ze, "did you see that?"


    "Da Da... Da Sheng." Chen Ze stammered.


    "It''s all in front of you."


    "I''ll talk to you later." The star Master said with a smile and blinked. With that, he looked up at the sky.


    Zoom out.


    You can only see the giant palm pressing down.


    Next second.


    be raging like a storm!


    A column of blazing light burst through the sky!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 119

    Chen Ze was shocked to see this scene. With the great sage''s stick, a golden stick like Optimus Prime bumped into the giant palm.


    "Boom!"


    After the short and powerful collision and deadlock, the giant palm was directly penetrated, the stick awn was infinitely expanded, and the silver soldiers covered with black on the ground were instantly wiped out.


    The scene was shocking and heroic.


    The echoes are rolling.


    When the stick mang extended to Chen Ze, he subconsciously raised his hand to block his face, but the next moment Jin mang went through his body, but nothing happened.


    The world is quiet.


    He put down his arm and looked forward. There was nothing but the back of the great sage.


    Hoo~


    The sound of the wind.


    "Great sage?" Chen Ze called tentatively.


    "Ah..." the star master sighed and turned around, carrying the stick step by step toward Chen Ze.


    The camera gives a panoramic view from the side. In the picture, the great sage is approaching Chen Ze step by step. Suddenly, the prelude of "love of life" is playing in the cinema.


    When the familiar melody sounded, I don''t know how many people in cinemas across the country were stunned. Their just excited mood gradually calmed down and changed into another surging mood.


    The sound of stepping in the sand rings. Xingye comes to Chen Ze and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    "Great sage." Chen Ze exclaimed excitedly.


    "How are you, surprised or not?" The star Master said with a smile.


    "Well! It turns out that there is a great saint


    "Is there any difference? Don''t be silly. Have you thought about the previous question clearly? Come on


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Ze was stunned.


    "Be yourself or be a great saint. Come on, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Can I learn from you? I want to be a great saint Chen Ze said excitedly.


    "Good!" The star master nodded, put down the golden cudgel and stood on the sand. He hugged his shoulder and motioned, "take it."


    "Ah?"


    "Take it." Star Lord impatiently said.


    Chen Ze looked at the golden cudgel, hesitated to move forward two steps, and slowly put his hand on the golden cudgel.


    I took it.


    It didn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The star master laughs and laughs wildly. Some people in the cinema laugh and some people don''t know why they are red eyed.


    "Great sage." Chen Ze looks at Xingye innocently.


    Xingye''s laughter gradually stopped. He took a look at Chen Ze, pursed his lips, looked down and sighed, "OK, forgive me for not being so happy for a long time."


    With that, he walked two steps forward to Chen Ze. He held the golden cudgel in his left hand and patted him on the shoulder with his right hand. He said seriously, "from now on, you are the great sage of heaven."


    As his voice fell, gold debris gradually lit up on him and on the golden cudgel. Those debris were like dust, and they were like fireflies falling down on Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s face turned red for a moment. He cried out in pain: "great sage..."


    "It''s painful to be a great saint." Star Master said as if joking.


    Chen Ze can''t say a word.


    Looking at Chen Ze, Xingye said with a smile: "once I put on a tight hoop to save a person, but later she died. Fate is really helpless."


    "I want you to know that power doesn''t give you everything you want."


    "Being a great saint is no different from being yourself. The important thing is to cherish everything you have and the people you love."


    "Ten thousand years is too long."


    "Well, from now on the great sage will be given to you."


    Said, star master is a little smile, face pain Chen Ze said jokingly: "young man to work hard, wait for you really understand what is yourself, you can really master this power, I believe you can."


    "I''ll go to her. Someone has been waiting for me for a long time."


    With the end of his words, the last bit of jinmang left him, and his body began to drift away like gravel.


    "Great sage!" Chen Ze knelt down on the ground and cried anxiously.


    "Don''t call me the great sage. I''m too tired to be a great sage."


    At the last moment, the great sage regained the appearance of Xingye, still with a bit of vicissitudes and a little funny smile. He looked at Chen Ze and said, "my name is zhizunbao."


    "It''s just a treasure."


    "Remember."


    At last, he left a smile and closed his eyes.


    With the wind, there is no trace.


    "Old man..."


    Chen Ze looks at the sandstorm in front of him in a dazed way. As the camera moves away, the space gradually dissipates.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Or I should believe it''s fate."


    With the last melody, many people in cinemas across the country have already cried.


    Shit forest tired! You return the star master of labor and capital!


    This is not a story!


    The great sage is gone!


    The mood is surging, but in fact, they are sad, and at the same time, their hearts are also very complex, with some relief and blessing.


    The great sage finally became the supreme treasure again.


    He said that he was too tired, left the last brilliant stick and dissipated in the world to find the person who had been waiting for him for too long.


    Maybe ten thousand years is too long for the great sage.


    Maybe, this is the best ending.


    "Are you all right?" Song Peng looked at his girlfriend holding his left arm and wiping his tears on his sleeve.


    The clothes are all wet.


    No one told him to bring a tissue to see the film before.


    What a bad director.


    His girlfriend ignored him. Song Peng had no choice but to follow her and look at the screen carefully.


    In fact, his heart is heavy at the moment.


    The great sage is really over.


    What about the new sage? Can you afford it? Don''t put your head above your feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drop, drop, drop."


    The speed of the subway slowly slowed down, and then opened the door. In the crowd, Chen Ze walked in with a trance.


    "Excuse me, thank you!"


    "Ah, Mr. Wang, my balance..."


    "I''ll be home soon..."


    "Of course I love you..."


    "The party tonight..."


    All kinds of voices go straight to his ears. Chen Ze looks left and right. The camera goes straight in, targeting all the speakers, fast and sharp.


    He covered his ears with impatience.


    ¡­¡­


    From the road to the residential area, the cameras follow up all the way, and all kinds of voices have been in an endless stream. Chen Ze takes out the key to open the door and goes directly into the bedroom. He lies on the bed and covers himself with a quilt.


    The sound outside is getting smaller.


    The room is quiet.


    After a while, there was a rustle in the quilt, and the camera followed up to see Zhang Shan take out the key ring of the great sage, hold it in his hand and look at him.


    His eyes were all red.


    The fans can fully understand his mood.


    Two seconds to the shot, scene switch.


    "Ah, Chen Ze, what''s the matter with you?" The students asked, Chen Ze''s classmates are all played by the actors in the same group. Although there are no lines in this kind of play, it''s actually very important, because they can get familiar with each other.


    "Nothing." Chen Zeqiang Yan sat in his seat, opened his textbook and began to take notes.


    After a scene of class, the next second is the basketball court.


    jaleo.


    The long legged beauties of the cheerleading team made the opening, and the basketball hall was full of spectators.


    "Chen Ze, how do you feel today? No, pass it to me when there''s a ball A tall classmate said.


    Chen Ze nodded with a smile, just as the whistle sounded, a crowd ran to the basketball court.


    Serve, after a fight, the History Department of forward to get the ball, the other side launched a fast break.


    People on both sides of the auditorium closely watched the situation on the field. The No. 3 forward of the history department ran into the No. 3 forward of the physics department and drove straight in, then came to Chen Ze.


    The camera goes to Chen Ze''s side, Chen Ze stares at each other tightly, the picture goes to each other again, slow motion!


    At this time, including everyone in the audience, Chen Ze seems to be doing slow motion, and then he moves the next second.


    He moves, the whole picture flow rate is back to normal, under the gaze of everyone, he moves like a lightning to grab the ball in the hands of the other side, the whole person seems to be swept by a strong wind, holding the ball straight to the other side''s backboard.


    "Boom!"


    A smash!


    The world is quiet.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." there was a light noise when the basketball landed. Everyone on the basketball court and the audience turned to look at Chen Ze hanging on the backboard.


    "Bang."


    He released his hand and landed gently.


    The next second is a sensation! The whole room was full of Shouts.


    The whistle rings and the goal is valid.


    "Chen zeniubi!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Who is this? Who is he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teammates all looked at each other and showed their hands. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Come on, keep serving!"


    The coach on the sidelines is shouting. The fight continues.


    Lin tired expressed Chen Ze''s unstoppable power with the score board of constant slaughter, the audience''s sensation, and Chen Ze''s goals in several different postures, and the fans'' interest.


    Da Sheng plays basketball. Do you think he''s fighting with you?


    The whistle sounded, half-time ended and the score stayed at 73-16.


    Chen Ze shouldered his backpack and said to the coach in the confused eyes: "coach, I''ll go first."


    With that, Chen Ze walked out of the basketball hall with his backpack on his back and frowning, regardless of the stunned eyes of the coach and other teammates and the comments from the audience.


    "Hoo..." outside the basketball hall, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief, looked left and right, and there was a little confusion in the back color. After a moment, he walked forward silently, and the camera looked at him gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Monkey garden, Chen Ze came to see, a strange middle-aged man saw Chen Ze asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m going the wrong way."


    After taking a final look at those familiar places, Chen Ze turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, as soon as he entered the corridor, Chen Ze frowned and looked aside. He saw Su Zi''s door slightly open. After he went over, he tried to shout: "Su Zi?"


    No response, he gently opened the door.


    The living room was the same. He frowned and went to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was open, and it was in a mess. There were black sticky objects and corrosion marks on the walls, glass fragments on the ground, and curtains fluttering.


    As soon as Chen Ze''s face changed, he stepped forward two steps to the window and looked out. He could see the broken windows on the ground and the black liquid all the way away. In the distance, the alarm rang loudly.


    The nearest pool of black liquid was a rooftop three or four meters ahead, about four stories high.


    He hesitated for a moment, stepped on the windowsill, and the next second he took a deep breath and jumped out.


    Bang.


    With the light sound of landing, Chen Ze stood still. He gasped and looked back at the window, then at his hand. His eyes were gradually sharp and he looked into the distance.


    He began to run up, with the guidance of the black liquid kept running, faster and faster!


    With the harsh sound of the alarm, the sense of speed of the windmill engine gradually excited the audience in the cinema. This is completely different from just playing basketball and abusing ordinary people in basketball games. That''s expected, but now it''s not.


    Stimulation.


    This is a blockbuster!


    Camera switch, a wide road, the crowd screamed, flocking to flee, a black rhombus like rain toward the front of Su Zici running.


    Su Zi slipped from the roof of a car, and behind her was the sound of hail.


    "Boom!"


    The car behind her exploded. Su Zi turned around and saw a gray whirlpool in front of her. The whirlpool just appeared. The rolling flames and the fragments of the car explosion came straight in front of her.


    The collision of gray and orange, the flame and debris were dispersed by the vortex, but Su Zi was also thrown away by the impact force, and banged on the Youbai road.


    She snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Crepe dragon looked at Su Zi on the ground, with a grim smile on his face. He reached out and grabbed the front bar of a car next to him. The car rolled and hit Su Zi.


    Su Zi gritted her teeth and held out her hand. A gray vortex with a diameter of about two meters appeared in the air to intercept it. As soon as the vortex appeared, the car arrived without any obstruction. The vortex was directly scattered by the smashed car. Su Zi spat out a mouthful of blood and was completely depressed.


    The shadow is growing.


    The car is getting closer and closer, reflecting Su Zi''s enlarged pupil.


    Suddenly a figure came down from the sky, heavy landing, blocking in front of her.


    Boom! A dull sound, but also accompanied by the metal twisted and cracked, the sound of dental acid.


    Su Ziyang looks up at the figure, and the lens goes up. Chen Ze squats slightly, his hands are raised above his head, and his teeth are clenched. The car is lifted in the air by his hands, and he resists it!


    From the perspective of overhead shooting, the figure of the road is extremely tall.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Ze, biting his teeth, turned his head slightly and asked. As he asked, he threw out his car and made a dull sound.


    "You..." Su Zi looked at him.


    "It''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later." Chen Ze said and held out his hand to Su Zi.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Su Zi was about to put her hand on it, her face changed and she exclaimed in surprise. Chen Ze rushed forward and rolled over with Su Zi in his arms. In the next second, a rhombic sting was on the ground where they had just been.


    "Another one, are you trying to save her? What a touching feeling. What''s your name? " Crepe dragon asked with a smile as he approached.


    Chen zelue looked at Su Zi in his arms and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Su Zi shakes her head and Chen Ze nods. Then she looks at the crepe dragon. She can clearly feel his fear, but she calms down: "why do you want to do this?"


    "Why?" Crepe dragon inexplicably looked at Chen Ze, thought about it and said: "happy."


    "Is it necessary for mole ants to survive?"


    "Of course, everyone has the right to live. Even if they do something wrong, they should be deprived by law!"


    "The law? There is no law in the universe. "


    "This is the earth!"


    "Oh? So what? Can you stop me? "


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I can!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m the great sage of heaven!"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?" The crepe dragon''s face was puzzled, as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    "Yes, I am the great sage of heaven!" Chen Ze took a deep breath and nodded, as if to cheer himself up.


    Boom!


    He was held directly to the wall by a sting.


    Crepe dragon shook his head and sighed: "it''s a poor great sage."

 Chapter 120

    "Poof..."


    Chen Ze''s blood gushed out.


    In the cinema, song Peng''s girlfriend asked, "how can he be so weak?"


    Song Peng eyes did not leave the screen, of course, said: "before the star did not say it, only when he found himself to master his power."


    "Why is that?"


    After thinking about it, song Peng said, "it''s similar to the Buddhist martial arts in martial arts novels. We must have a certain cultivation of Buddhism in order to practice martial arts to a higher level."


    "I don''t understand." His girlfriend shook his head honestly. Song Peng said with a smile, "I don''t understand either. These artists are always making a mystery."


    The petite girl smiles and nods. Song Peng takes a look at her and shows a smile on her face. In fact, the clip of Xingye just now gives him a big feeling.


    Don''t worry about the future, just now, cherish the people in front of you.


    Xingye has been trying to tell you something through the film, his lifelong regret and regret. Unfortunately, there is no moonlight treasure box in reality. There are some reasons that he didn''t understand at that time, and would rather not understand later.


    Before having personal experience, truth is just truth, not experience.


    Song Peng continued to focus on the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a poor sage."


    As crepe Dragon said this, Su Zi clenched her silver teeth, and a whip gathered from the storm appeared in her hand, throwing it down.


    Pop!


    The whip whistled and hit the shield in front of the crepe dragon, rippling a little, but could not break the defense.


    Chen Ze wiped his lips after he fell to the ground. His face showed a touch of pain. He bit his teeth and rushed towards the crepe dragon. His disorganized fist was easily blocked by the crepe dragon. He said with a smile: "it''s not bad strength."


    Mouth said, his right hand area, Chen Ze couldn''t stop rushing forward, crepe dragon raised his knee to give Chen Ze a knee hit, Chen Ze mouth unconsciously open, spit out a mouthful of bitter water.


    Crepe dragon raised his hand, a Ling thorn appeared in his hand, the next second he stabbed hard.


    "Ah Chen Ze let out a scream and fell to the ground, full of blood.


    He couldn''t even see the movement of the crepe dragon, let alone the skill. At this time, he fell to the ground like a fish without oxygen.


    Crepe dragon looked at Chen Ze with a smile and kicked him out. Chen Ze''s whole body moved more than ten meters and hit a car. When he fell to the ground, he was unable to move and lost his fighting power.


    "Chen Ze!" Su Zi cried anxiously, and another whip came down.


    After Chen Ze is finished, crepe dragon grabs Su Zi''s whip with a grim smile and tugs at it. Su Zi is brought to the ground. She grits her teeth and stands up, but everyone can see that she is at the end of the rope.


    Crepe dragon went to Su Zi and stood still, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "it''s really touching. He wants to save you, you want to save him."


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng? What a poor great sage. "


    Crepe dragon stood in front of Su Zi, facing Chen Ze and said, "you see, you can''t even save the woman you like."


    "The more beautiful things..."


    Crepe Dragon said his lines slowly, and the momentum of the great devil enveloped the audience, even if the audience could not figure out how to defeat him.


    "... you will die here." Su Zi said weakly but firmly.


    "Yes? It''s a pity you can''t see it. " Crepe dragon laughs sarcastically and raises his hand to aim at Su Zi, a ring of Ling thorn appears behind him.


    "No..." Chen Ze struggled and said weakly. He looked at the crepe dragon with blood red eyes. The crepe dragon turned to look at this side and said with a smile, "do you want to save her?"


    "No, please, please." Chen Ze gasps despairingly to say, complexion rises of red.


    "Aren''t you Qi Tian Da Sheng? Come on, stop me Crepe dragon''s fun.


    Chen Ze struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t do it for a long time.


    "Waste."


    Crepe Dragon said with a smile, all the spines disappeared behind him. Chen Ze looked at this side, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, crepe Dragon said with a nervous smile: "I don''t want a hair for you!"


    The voice falls down, a black light column suddenly appears in his hand, instantly hit Su Zi.


    "Ah!" Su Zi hummed in a moment, and gave out a cry of pain, and the gray energy began to struggle.


    "Don''t..." Chen Ze trembled on the ground, and his sad appearance worried the audience in the cinema, but at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Zhang Shan is really determined to be the young generation''s performer.


    The police who watched around also couldn''t sit still. They opened fire one after another. Countless bullets rushed to the crepe dragon, but they still couldn''t break the defense.


    The energy of gray and black collides, the energy of gray is weaker and weaker, and Su Zi''s face is more and more painful. Finally, when the energy of gray is completely consumed, Su Zi''ang''s hair utters a shrill scream.


    When a satisfied smile appeared on Crepe dragon''s face, a ray of purple electric awn was born on Su Zi. Su Zi also burst out the last cry. The ray of purple electric awn instantly expanded, and there was a violent explosion after meeting with black awn, with smoke everywhere.


    When the smoke dissipates, crepe dragon turns around in place, where are su Zi and Chen Ze''s figures.


    He looked at the policemen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang."


    Chen Zejia, Su Zi violently kicks the door open.


    She gently puts Chen Ze on the bed. Chen Ze gives a dull hum and looks at Su Zi straight. Su Zi doesn''t care about him. She finds out the gauze and bandages it for him.


    "With your current constitution, it doesn''t matter if you have a good rest." Su Zibian said while bandaging him.


    "Do you want to go?" Chen Ze asked hoarsely.


    The gunfire outside never stopped.


    "Of course, it''s my responsibility to protect people and homeland security." Su Zi said with a faint smile, and after a pause, she said, "but you''re just an ordinary citizen. You don''t want to participate in the next thing."


    "I can''t beat it." Chen Ze said hoarsely, with a little despair.


    Su Zi''s action stopped for a moment, and then said: "some things, someone has to do."


    "Don''t you worship the great sage? Just now he called himself the great sage of heaven. " Su Zi smiles and pats Chen Ze''s arm: "the great sage is not afraid of heaven and earth. You just did a good job."


    Chen zemian forced a smile. After a moment''s silence, he said, "but I''m just afraid."


    "It''s normal to be afraid. You''re not a great saint, and even a great saint is afraid sometimes."


    "When?"


    "For example... After being beaten by the Buddha of the Tathagata?"


    Chen Ze laughably shook his head: "he is not afraid."


    "Is there always a way to get scriptures? But at the end of the day, isn''t it a solution? "


    This time Chen Ze nodded and they looked at each other with a smile. A moment later, Su Zi said with a smile, "OK, I''m leaving."


    "I''ll go with you." Chen Ze struggles to get up.


    "No, you''re going to die like this? And if we don''t stop him this time, you can help the captain when they come. "


    "Who''s the captain?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    "Good."


    Su Zi smiles, goes to the window, looks back at Chen Ze, then steps on the windowsill and jumps out.


    The room was quiet.


    The camera shows Chen Ze lying quietly on the bed.


    After su Zi left, he struggled to sit up and came to the window. Looking at the distant shadow and the explosion outside the window, he was silent. He took out the statue of the great saint and looked at it.


    In the dark room, he suddenly laughed.


    "Old man, I''m sorry to humiliate you. Just now I''m really a little counselled, but I''m beginning to understand what you mean."


    "It''s not so much. I should have listened to you earlier."


    "And you asked me to be myself, I probably know, just do what I want to do."


    "It''s normal to be afraid, and it''s normal to worry, but you have to do what you want to do."


    After a moment''s silence, he gave a smile and said, "well, old man, I''m going to do what I want to do."


    With that, Chen Ze put the great sage on the table and said with a smile, "I may not be able to come back this time. I''m sorry for losing the great sage''s face, but I don''t think you''ll blame me, will you?"


    "Goodbye."


    Leave the key ring of the great sage, and the camera takes a picture of the doll of the great sage. Chen Ze closes the door in the background. The room quiets down, and the camera gradually pulls in.


    It seems to be windy.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera switches to the crepe dragon. In front of the bullets all over the sky, the crepe dragon suddenly emerges a set of silver armor. In front of it is a thick black shield. The roar of explosion rings from time to time, and several policemen die from time to time.


    Suddenly, the camera goes into space, and the space tone with the five-star red flag opens the main gun. After a short charge, a blue light burst out.


    Crepe dragon looked up, the sky above his head was blue, and a blue light column fell from the sky. A thick black shield appeared on his head again, and the light column crashed down the next second!


    Boom!


    carry all before one! A little bit of obstruction, the beam of light hit him.


    Just when everyone was so excited that he was sure to die this time, there was a strange roar.


    A monster appeared from the smoke, more than 30 meters long body emerged in the city, mouth is a black energy column, rampant in the city, a large number of gray fog emerged, into its body.


    Everyone was in despair.


    Seeing his body getting bigger and bigger, an electric awn fiercely cleaved on him.


    Su Zi arrived.


    With a roar, the monster hovered around the Pearl Tower, and a pillar of light shot at Su Zi. Su Zi quickly dodged, and the landing position of the pillar of light exploded. Su Zi bit her teeth and looked at it, and a black light shot again. A layer of gray energy lit up on her body, and a huge vortex appeared in front of her body, in which there was a flash of lightning from time to time, It''s a pillar of light.


    But the light column continued to flow. In a few seconds, the vortex broke and the light column continued to flow towards her. She also used this time to avoid the black awn. They started fighting like this, but it was not many rounds before Su Zi was put on the ground. Just as the crepe dragon was ready to kill Su Zi completely, he suddenly stopped and looked sideways.


    Chen Ze appeared there.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Zi asked weakly.


    "There are some things that someone has to do." Chen Ze responded with a smile, and then he looked at the crepe dragon and stepped forward.


    Steadily stepping on the void.


    "The great sage is not omnipotent and unbridled..."


    As Chen Ze spoke, he stepped into the sky step by step. At the same time, with his words, his body gradually lit up a golden flame. One part of his body was covered with gold armor, and the golden cudgel appeared in his hands.


    The audience in the cinema was excited when they saw this scene.


    So handsome!


    When the lines are finished, the golden flame goes out, and finally a majestic sage appears in the picture.


    "Call me the great sage of heaven!" With a firm word, Chen Ze wields a stick, and the golden wand sweeps across the world.


    "Crouching trough, is there really a great sage?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The huge monster was directly hit by a stick into the Pearl Tower. The pearl tower collapsed, and the scene was shocked by the smoke and dust. But then a black pillar of light cut through the sky and came to Chen Zehong. His enough power proved that he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    The black light was split by him, but at the same time, Chen Ze was also shocked.


    There was no crush in my imagination. After the fight, the situation was a bit stalemate, but on the whole, Chen Ze was still in the dominant position. After the five minute war, a huge stick shadow fell from the sky on the screen, and the monster was firmly fixed on the ground. The stick shadow collapsed inch by inch. Every second, it was under attack, and the visual effect was outstanding.


    It''s over.


    "What happened to you?"


    After everything is over, Chen Ze comes to Su Zi. She looks at Chen Ze and asks with a smile.


    "That''s a long story."


    "Then you can tell me some time."


    "OK, but not here. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    At the end of the conversation, Chen Ze smiles, and then rises to the sky. People on the ground look up one after another.


    In the sky, Chen Ze took a look at the ground and flew to his home. Who thought that before long, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "mortal, how dare you steal the power of fighting against the Buddha, and order you to come to the heavenly palace to be punished quickly, or we will go down to the world and catch you in person!"


    The scene changed, and the sky was bloody again.


    Chen Ze looked up at the sky. His eyes were hard to see. He suddenly laughed and raised his golden cudgel. His eyes became sharp and said, "OK, then you must wait for me!"


    With a wave of his stick, he swept the world with his golden wand.


    The next moment, the screen goes dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¡£¡£¡


    finished?


    That''s it?


    Are you here?


    The people in the movie theater are full of question marks, and then they begin to greet Lin tired.


    Are you still human? That''s how you treat your fans?


    Be a person!!


    At this time, the country''s cinemas filled with resentment.


    But the list of people behind the scenes has begun to appear on the screen. Everyone knows that it''s really over, so they start to sigh and curse.


    Curse Lin tired JJ short five centimeters!


    "Shall we go?" Song Peng''s girlfriend gave song Peng a pull and said.


    "Wait a minute." Song Peng sits still and stares at the screen tightly. Besides him, some people in the cinema do the same.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I don''t know if there are any, but if I guess right, there will be colored eggs."


    "OK..." the girlfriend sat down again.


    It took two minutes for song Peng to wait. There were only seven or eight people waiting in the theater where song Peng was. Just when song Peng was wondering whether he had guessed wrong.


    The screen appears.


    Chen Ze opens the door with his backpack on his back.


    "Here it is Song Peng said excitedly in a low voice, and other fans were also excited.


    On the screen, Chen Ze found someone in the room and said lazily, "who? Don''t you know you have to knock when you enter other people''s houses? "


    Accompanied by a sound of footwork, Chen Feng in black combat clothes appears in front of the camera.


    Song Peng felt numb in the moment.


    It''s true!


    He guessed it!


    Lin tired wants to create a movie universe instead of a separate series!


    On the screen, Chen Feng held his arm and said with a smile, "thank you for saving the city a few days ago."


    "My name is Chen Feng. On behalf of our country, I formally invite you to join my team."


    The camera is on Chen Ze''s face.


    The next second is over.


    This time is really over.

 Chapter 121

    At 1:30 a.m. on February 5, 1919, the first audience of Qi Tian Da Sheng began to break up.


    At the gate of a movie city in Tianhai, a group of friends who are about to watch the premiere of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" walk and chat after the show.


    "This special effect is really good, no worse than the top foreign science fiction films."


    "Good looking is good looking, but I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    "When Xingye died, I stepped on my horse and cried."


    "Zhang Shan''s performance is really good. He deserves to be a new student."


    "I always think about the lines in it. Being myself is different from being a great saint. Lin tired''s idea is a little different."


    "How is it different?"


    "Moonlight treasure box" is to give up something to become a great saint, just like the last line says that the man is like a dog. "


    "But" Qi Tian Da Sheng "is reversed. It says that you have to be yourself first, and then you can be a great saint."


    "It seems to be..."


    A few people fell into thinking. After half a sound, a man said with a smile: "the times are different. People in those days paid attention to giving up some things for the sake of life and development, including the country. But now the conditions are good, our generation has to work hard to earn money and rely on our ability to eat."


    "Well, this is the young director..."


    While chatting, suddenly one of them with a mobile phone suddenly exclaimed: "lying trough! Just now I got a comment saying that "Qi Tian Da Sheng" has the egg of "Captain Hua Xia!"


    "What kind of eggs?"


    "The captain appeared in Chen Ze''s room, and then let Da Sheng join a team." The man pointed to the screen and said.


    Several people looked at each other, half ring, a person spit out two words: "lying trough..."


    "Let''s see it again tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this late night, the Internet is surging. In addition to the Spring Festival Gala, there are five movies that have been hot searched. Among them, "alien" still ranks the highest. After clicking in, there are many good reviews and some bad reviews, but the overall mood of fans is relatively flat.


    And the second place "Qi Tian Da Sheng" here


    Ye Tianlong: "dog director, you give me rough! Give me back the star¡¾ Crying out] "


    Humble little man: "the great sage has finally become the most precious treasure, and my youth will be over."


    I believe you a ghost: "emmm... How long is your youth upstairs..."


    Lonely huazi: "it''s a good idea to be yourself first and become a saint later."


    Tian Zhi Guai pig: "Zhang shanshuai! Star master is invincible! Liu Yan, you''re going to give me a monkey! "


    RT Leopard: "remind you to watch the eggs."


    Big porcelain merchant: "special effects burst!"


    Why are there so many pits in Lin tired''s movies! When are you going to fill in@ Lin is tired


    Expectation in the heart


    One by one, the comments are refreshing. In this late night, the excited fans are in a state of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Peng took his girlfriend''s little hand, and with his other hand, he took his mobile phone to log in to the microblog. Thinking about Xingye, he decided to remind the sand sculpture websites today, so he sent a microblog.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng begins with high energy, middle high energy, Xingye''s nuclear energy, and ends with high energy and colored eggs. Pay attention to the Xingye''s section, and remember to prepare paper towels."


    After a while, the comments came.


    "Here comes the sand sculpture. It seems that Xingye is still a comedy this time!"


    "I don''t believe it! I won''t take it! "


    "Lin tired of licking the dog again, we don''t believe him, it must be rotten."


    "Don''t say that. Recently, sand sculpture is very sincere, so you don''t need to take paper towel. Do you understand?"


    "Ah..." Song Peng sighed. His girlfriend asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I wonder how I can save the sand sculptures?"


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. Wait a minute. I''ll wind it up."


    With that, song Peng edited another microblog and sent it out: "well, I''ve been seen through by you. In fact," Qi Tian Da Sheng "is very happy from the beginning to the end. It''s a funny film, especially the part of Xingye. It''s very healing, especially helpful to relieve sadness."


    The girl friend looked at the music and patted song Peng.


    After a while, a wise comment appeared in the comment, which indicated that he had already seen through everything


    Song Peng sighed sympathetically. It''s not that he''s not kind. It''s really that there''s no remedy for sand sculpture netizens.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the new year''s vigil. The Internet has been busy until the middle of the night. Lin tired gets up from his home bed at 7 a.m. and lives alone in a room on the second floor.


    Downstairs, grandma is preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Boiled bean skin with bacon!


    The bacon cut into strips was also pickled by grandma at home. There was a ''poof poof'' sound in the pot, and the aroma of food floated all over the kitchen.


    Lin tired took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant."


    "Little tired?" Grandma a see Lin tired face wrinkles all smile open, happy said.


    "Well, grandma, are my parents and aunts up yet?"


    "They haven''t yet. I''ll tell them to wash your face and eat after washing." Grandma said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, gave grandma a hug, and then turned to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Living at home for almost a week, Lin tired also slowly out of the fast pace of life, sometimes people really need to slow down to give themselves a space to think and breathe, but modern life due to various reasons, few people can really slow down, for some people, home is no longer a haven, but also a snail''s shell, pressure on the body to urge him forward.


    Fortunately, Lin can choose to slow down, so this is one of the reasons why he often runs to his hometown.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Lin tired uses the cleanser Han Xiaoxue bought for him. He rubs bubbles on his hands like soap, then wipes them on his face, and then washes them off with water.


    After washing, Lin tired touched his face. He didn''t feel as greasy as before, so he showed a smile.


    My girlfriend is powerful.


    In the light of the drizzle outside the door, Lin tired sat upright and ate a bowl of bacon and bean skin cooked by his grandmother.


    This is life.


    Just eating, Li Lan''s phone call came over, Lin tired looked at the mobile phone, face with a smile to connect the phone: "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Xiao tired, how are you doing at home?"


    "Very good. I''m having breakfast. I''ll go to the grave with my family later. Have you eaten aunt LAN?"


    "Not yet. Sister Huang is doing it. Have you seen the box office yet?"


    "No, I''ll see it later at noon." Lin said with a smile.


    It''s only one night. It''s not urgent. Generally, you can see the trend of a movie in three days.


    Li Lan jokingly said: "I don''t know how to develop your character. You are a little older than me."


    Lin tired said with a dumb smile: "aunt LAN, you are young."


    "OK, OK, it''s flattering. I''m calling to tell you that yesterday''s zero point premiere box office was 86 million, only 100 million behind" aliens ". Today''s box office is 300 million, so there should be no problem." Li Lan''s voice is full of joy.


    This is the first good news of the new year.

 Chapter 122

    "Oh, I''m tired. You don''t call us when you eat here alone."


    When Lin tired hung up the phone, her aunt came out of the room. Her voice was a little hoarse and she was joking.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "you played cards so late yesterday. You should sleep more."


    The aunt nodded and asked with a smile, "how about it? Is it delicious?"


    Lin tired nodded: "well, auntie, please call up your uncle quickly."


    "Let him sleep like a pig."


    Is chatting, uncle also walked out, said with a smile: "good fragrance."


    Over the course of the year, some changes have taken place in the look of Lin''s family, with more smiles and less sadness on their faces.


    Although the shop that Lin tired invested money to open for them can''t make a lot of money, life has already been expected.


    Soon, everyone in the family got up one after another, and a group of people chatted while eating breakfast. Of course, the topic still revolved around Lin tired. It seemed that the topic of entertainment circle was never enough.


    "Little tired, how is your new movie?" Asked the aunt.


    "The company just called me. From 12 o''clock yesterday to now, the box office is 86 million."


    "86 million? You have 50% investment in this movie, don''t you


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile, not only the investment ratio, but also his director''s salary of 10 million. Now he doesn''t know how much money he has on his card.


    "It''s just the beginning. It''s estimated that the box office of this film will be another two or three billion." Said the uncle.


    "This... Our small tired now make money is small goal, small goal of earn ah." Aunt jokingly said that Lin Zheng and Chen Lin could not close their mouths, and they also said some nice words: "that''s all luck, your family..."


    Lin tired sat there laughing and watching them chatting in full swing. He had a sense of sureness. Maybe this is life.


    After dinner, the party set out to go to the grave, while at the same time, the outside world, the war of several films has just begun.


    "The zero box office of" aliens "is over 100 million! Set a new domestic film record


    "Huang Bo, Shen Teng and Ning Hao! The invincible lineup beats Lin tired and star master


    Zhang Shan is so neglected


    "Another domestic high-quality science fiction¡¶ Escape the solar system! Take the earth and set out


    ¡­¡­


    Micro blog, the topic of "aliens".


    "Huang Bo and Shen Teng are still stable. They laugh a lot in the whole process. When they come out, their stomachs hurt. They are recommended crazily."


    "The American part is crazy 2333."


    "I''m not disappointed. It''s really a fairy combination [thumb]"


    "What''s this horse riding thing? This is what the immortals make up for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is praise, there is abuse, but on this first day, the overall public praise of "alien" is still in the majority.


    Then in the afternoon of noon, professional film critics came in, and the one at the top was like this.


    "To be honest," alien "was originally the most anticipated one in my Spring Festival program, but now it has become the most disappointed one. No, it''s not. There''s also" the king of new comedies "at the bottom. This is my first time to watch the movie of Xingye and leave on the way."


    "I''ll talk about it later. First of all, the aliens. The feeling of the whole movie is that a group of people gather together to make a movie by force. I can''t see what the director wants to express. It''s ridiculous to the point of farce. I forget the plot after watching it. Seriously, I''m disappointed."


    "Then let''s talk about" the king of new comedy ". Even if I thought that the movie of Xingye had no previous feeling, I would still contribute a movie ticket, at least better than other movies."


    "But after seeing this film, it''s hard to describe the sadness and indignation in my heart at that time. The whole film is vulgar, the betrayal of friends, the betrayal of lovers. The hostess insists on her dream in this case, with no laughter or even tears, full of exaggeration. All previous expectations have been destroyed. Don''t tell me that she owes him movie tickets in the future."


    "This kind of mood even made me hesitant to go to see" Qi Tian Da Sheng ", but at last I went to see Lin tired. At least the director hasn''t let me down."


    "Then I realized that the movie tickets I owed were performed by Xingye. Calm down, the flavor of" the king of new comedy "is still that flavor, but that group of actors can''t play that flavor. Xingye has only one."


    "In Qi Tian Da Sheng, I saw that Da Sheng again. I have to admire Lin tired. Although Xingye has a strong sense of existence, it is not separated from the whole film, but perfectly integrated. This film is a standard superhero film, but it also adds some thinking and makes local characteristics."


    "The special effects of the whole film burst, everyone''s acting skills are online, Liu Yan surprised me, Zhang Shan was beaten by crepe dragon, the acting skills there I think is a movie king class performance."


    "The last egg, the appearance of Captain Huaxia makes my scalp tingle. What the director wants is not a series, but a whole movie universe! This movie blew me up! Lin tired has proved his strength. In the future, his films will have my tickets, and I am looking forward to the follow-up films. "


    This film review is at the top of the hot search for three films. The first is because it is fast, and the second is because it covers a lot of films, and fans gather one after another.


    "Yes, it was cool to watch" the king of new comedy ", but a" great sage of heaven "made me feel like before."


    "Before, some people said that Lin tired rubbed the star master''s enthusiasm, this is clearly Lin tired to save the star master."


    "Salvation is not so much, but mutual achievement."


    "Blow up" Qi Tian Da Sheng "! I still want to see "alien" feeling so empty


    "Where''s my little ball¡¾ Funny] "


    "Escape from the solar system would have exploded if it was put in the first year of science fiction. Now, it''s just in line."


    "I feel that director Lin''s geocentric adventure is better than escape from the solar system."


    "Anyway, I feel that the little smash is better than the alien."


    "Uncle Da won this time!"


    "Blow the ball! Special effects burst


    "The little smash is no worse than the current international science fiction film!"


    In the afternoon, the reputation of "the great sage of heaven" and "escape from the solar system" has begun to surpass that of "aliens".


    "What movies shall we see?"


    Theaters, chat groups and dialog boxes all over the country have this kind of dialogue. People have different choices, but the same thing is that they will check the word-of-mouth of several films on microblog or comment website, and then make a choice.


    The appeal of the immortal combination is still high. That night, the box office of "alien" first broke through 400 million, reaching an amazing figure of 430 million, breaking a series of records such as the premiere record, the highest box office record in a single day and so on.


    Although the box office of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" and "escape from the solar system" increased rapidly in the evening, they lagged far behind in the early stage, and finally ranked second and third with 378 million and 26 million respectively.


    At night, when the media is advocating that "alien" will lead to the recovery of the reputation of "alien", online, with the influx of a large number of movie fans today, large-scale reviews began to erupt.


    The next day, the pattern began to reverse.

 Chapter 123

    "I love Chen Ze''s smile when he calls the old man, and his innocence when he can''t lift the golden cudgel. At that time, he was just an ordinary man like us."


    "I feel sorry for his desperate eyes and trembling lips when he was beaten. I also feel sorry that he said sorry to Da Sheng in that room. I may not be able to come back this time."


    "He said that there were things that needed to be done, and then he put on his golden robe."


    "This is the process of an ordinary person from being confused to becoming a great saint. First he becomes himself, then he becomes a saint. Lin tired reinterprets that ''that man is like a dog''. It''s very hard to be a great saint, but some things have to be done."


    "Everything is hard. Don''t give up. Thank you, director Lin."


    This is the comment at the top of the page of Qi Tian Da Sheng the next day.


    Tiktok and other video sites were also scraped by two movies.


    The soundtrack is a depressing electronic sound, and the picture is Zhang Shan''s sadness when he lost the game at the beginning of the movie, his confusion when he looked at the key ring of the great saint on the bed, and his despair when he was beaten.


    With the intensive drumming and percussion pad, Zhang Shan''s eyes firmly stepped out the next second, and the music broke out completely. He also lit up a flame and became a great saint.


    "Cry! I! Together! My God! Big! Holy


    The picture explodes! With the audio, 15 seconds of video watching people''s blood boiling.


    Not only Zhang Shan, but also Liu Yan and Xingye have been edited. Everyone has high-speed video clips. This movie is completely on the screen, and one of the few videos is Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Apart from "the great sage of heaven" and "escape from the solar system", the popularity of other films has been completely covered up.


    Reflecting the reality, in major movie cities across the country, when viewers watch videos and comments and want to buy tickets for Qi Tian Da Sheng, they are faced with red when they enter the ticketing system.


    It''s hard to get a real vote!


    The cinema panicked when it saw this situation. What''s the situation? Isn''t that a good combination of immortals? As a result, there are still a lot of tickets left for "aliens", while the tickets for "Qi Tian Da Sheng" have been sold out, and the hot spots can''t even grab the tickets for the worst positions in the first two rows.


    make a prompt decision!


    Extra time!


    Escape from the solar system is also in a hurry. What should we do?


    Also add!


    So before 4:00 p.m. on that day, the film arrangement of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" came to 30%, the film arrangement of "escape from the solar system" came to 27%, the film arrangement of "alien" was adjusted to 20, and the film arrangement of other films was greatly compressed or even forced to be withdrawn.


    Don''t be afraid to die if you dare to put it in the new year''s gear.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa in Tianhai, when Li Lan was eating and chatting with her family at the dinner table, her mobile phone suddenly rang. After a look, she connected and asked with a smile, "Hello, Xiao Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Li Lan''s husband Yang Lei also looked over.


    "Mr. LAN, an hour ago, a lot of news began to appear on the Internet to discredit" Qi Tian Da Sheng "and Lin tired. Our people found out that it was Bona''s people behind the scenes." Hu Qin said in a dignified voice.


    Li Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a momentum came out in an instant: "what are the people in our propaganda department doing?"


    "They''ve hired another water force, but the bad effects have been made." Hu Qin said rather heavily.


    She is also very frustrated. During the film release, word-of-mouth is very important. Many netizens just watch word-of-mouth, such as this kind of quarrel, no matter how it affects, it will not be good.


    A wave of anger rose from Li Lan''s heart. She said in a deep voice, "OK, I see. You have a good rest."


    Yang Lei sees Li Lan that appearance, in the heart immediately is a cool.


    I''m kidding. His daughter-in-law knows it best. She is gentle and elegant at ordinary times. She''s really irritated. He doesn''t dare to blow his hair at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the seconds before Li Lan hung up the phone, he quickly reflected on whether he had done anything that would make her angry during this period of time. After a moment, he came to the conclusion that there was no problem.


    So he asked boldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Lan turned to Yang Lei and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by calling Lao Yu of Bona and asking the navy to hack us? Is it to see our dust light develop well last year, or is it afraid that Lin tired''s movie universe will threaten their mythical universe? "


    "This year''s new year''s show doesn''t have their bona films, does it? Can''t wait to play this game? "


    The dinner table was quiet. Li Lan''s father was not a simple person. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, it''s OK. We can deal with small things." Yang Lei said with a smile, and then to Li Lan with a smile, Wen Yan advised: "well, Xiaolan, the new year''s Eve, don''t make everyone unhappy, I''ll deal with it, you don''t worry."


    "Dad, I''ll go out and make a phone call. You can eat."


    With that, Yang Lei got up and walked to the door.


    The man that Li Lan likes, can make dust light so big, how can be simple character again.


    After he went out, the old man asked Li Lan, "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a movie of our company..." Li Lan also adjusted her mood, smiling and briefly summarized it with her parents, and finally said: "it''s OK, Dad, you don''t have to worry about it, it doesn''t affect much."


    It''s true that she shouldn''t bring business home, but she was really angry just now.


    How did the dust light get over these years before Lin tired? The environment is not good. The top directors either have their own company or just cooperate with a fixed company. They are lucky to earn a little after a year. If they are not lucky, they are only supported by distribution and copyright.


    Now it''s hard to hope for a Lin tired, but also bring a movie universe, who would like to just start the second movie was so suppressed.


    Can you fuckin ''touch this? Who touch Lin tired is the lifeblood of moving dust light.


    When one of the top five is for nothing?


    I''m not angry.


    Over there, Yang Lei also called president Yu. He said with a smile and a gentle tone: "Hello, president Yu."


    "Oh, Mr. Yang, happy new year. How come Mr. Yang is so busy that he suddenly thinks of me? By the way, congratulations on your "Qi Tian Da Sheng". Is it OK to break another two billion at the box office? Congratulations. "


    Mr. Yu answered the phone and said in a warm voice.


    "Happy together, happy together, where can I go? You Bona''s mythical universe is famous all over the world. Next year, won''t you Bona have two mythical movies coming out again?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang really pays attention to our Bona."


    "No, no, it''s just a basic lesson. Mr. Yu, it''s a way to win glory for our filmmakers in the world. I''m going to ask people from our company''s publicity department to help me then."


    "It doesn''t bother the general manager."


    "Yes, Mr. Yang has really helped us a lot this time. I, Mr. Yang Lei, don''t know how to be grateful. I will repay him well at that time."


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    "Don''t you know? Just now, someone from our company called and said that someone had hacked our company''s director Lin tired and the new movie "Qi Tian Da Sheng" on the Internet. He also told me that it was Yu Zong''s person. "


    "How is that possible? Am I old enough to be such a person? Moreover, there is no film in our company''s Spring Festival file. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll check it when I go back. "


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, how could Mr. Yu be such a person? Then Mr. Yu, you should check it quickly."


    "Well, Mr. Yang, don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation." Yu always patted his chest on the phone and assured.


    Hang up the phone, the smile on Yang Lei''s face fade, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face dew thinking.


    This time the matter can only be regarded as a small fight, but in fact, it already represents that Lin tired has been targeted by the other party.


    I didn''t expect to come so soon, but also, it''s all a movie universe, and there will definitely be interest competition, box office, copyright and surrounding.


    In the future, with the passage of time, the competition will be more and more fierce.


    But if you want to make money, there is no dispute.


    Well


    Then come on.

 Chapter 124

    "I''m not going."


    Lin tired home villa, sounded the voice of grandma stubborn.


    The reason is that after we left today, our relatives came back and said that we would go to the town to see Lin tired''s new movie together. It happened that the whole family was there, and then grandma refused to go.


    "I went to your father, who said hello." Grandma frowned and said unhappily.


    "Push dad to the cinema together, Guangzhou has gone, the cinema is no problem, rare we come back, please see a movie." My aunt advised.


    "Forget it. If you don''t go, he''ll catch a cold and he won''t be able to see it." Grandma still shakes her head. Grandfather''s eyes are gone. She can''t see two meters away.


    "Forget it, let her just say hello to dad at home. Let''s come back and tell her." My aunt also said, there''s no way.


    The family are helpless, they also want to see two old people together Lin tired film, before Lin tired film two old people are also in the network after online for them to play.


    It''s rare for grandchildren to be so promising. They must want to see their grandparents in the cinema with their family.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little low and stiff, Lin tired said with a smile, "then I won''t go. I''ll ask the people of the company to send me a 2D copy, and we''ll watch it at home."


    "Well, that will do." My aunt''s eyes lit up, but my uncle said, "that''s not good. At least I have to give tickets for the movie."


    "It''s not easy. How many people are there in our room? I''ll book tickets online and pay for them, and then we''ll watch them at home. " Aunt atmosphere said, before Lin tired make a fortune, the whole family on her richest.


    "This is not necessary, so you might as well send a red envelope to Xiao tired directly." Chen Lin said with a smile, and then turned his head and asked, "Xiao tired, can we put this on our TV?"


    Lin tired while sending a message, nodded and said: "well, WiFi and Bluetooth are OK."


    Electrical appliances and so on. I always buy new ones when I decorate them.


    "That''s good." Chen Lin nodded, then asked her grandmother with a smile, "now you are happy."


    Grandma nodded, smile, gums are exposed, some gratified.


    "Look, mom is happy." Lin Zheng said with a smile that the atmosphere at home was warm.


    "Let''s move dad to that room."


    With a reminder from his uncle, he and Lin Zheng brothers brought his grandfather to the big room with a big TV. They used to live here before, but Grandma vacated the room for Lin Zheng during the new year.


    The women are chatting and booking tickets. Chen Lin becomes the center of the topic.


    Lin tired is receiving the movie from there with his notebook when Li Lan''s phone calls.


    "Hello, little tired?"


    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired smiles and connects the phone.


    "Have you read Weibo?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t have it. People from Bona just hacked you and Qi Tian Da Sheng on the Internet. People from the cast, such as Liu Yan and Zhang Shan, have been exposed with a lot of black material. Don''t be affected. The company is dealing with it." Li Lan comforted gently.


    "Bona?" Lin tired frowned. Why did Bona black me?


    He was a bit unexpected.


    During this period, there was no bona film, and I didn''t offend them


    Is it because they refused several interviews? So mean?


    But then, Lin tired realized the problem, he had not participated in commercial competition, so he was a little slow in this aspect, but if you think about it more, you can think of it.


    In the past few days, the surrounding areas of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" are selling very well. The key rings, posters and models of several characters are just the beginning. It can be imagined that with more and more superheroes appearing in the future, more and more interests will be involved, as well as the box office.


    These are all conflicts with Boehner. Thinking of these, Lin is silent. Is this the second time?


    "Well, they also make the movie universe. The interests of the neighboring copyright are great, and there is also the box office. Sooner or later, you will encounter it." Li Lan''s speech is concise and comprehensive.


    "I see." Lin tired nods to say.


    "Well, just keep your mind and don''t be affected. We''ll deal with these. Their films will be shown, too." Li Lan''s voice was mild in front of her, but she was a little cold later.


    "Well." Lin tired nodded. When Li Lan was about to hang up, he suddenly said, "aunt LAN, when will their superhero movie be released next year?"


    "If they don''t change their schedule, it should be August and new year. What''s the matter?"


    "My next movie." Lin said with a pause, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s scheduled to be released around the world in August."


    There silent for a while, Li Lan with a smile voice sounded: "good."


    Go to war, go to war!


    Go to your grandmother''s leg.


    "Little tired, did you download your movie well?" Chen Lin''s voice rang out, and the men had already settled their grandfather.


    Lin tired looked back at the progress and replied, "there are still 15 minutes left."


    This broken notebook needs to be replaced.


    Chen Lin paid 2000 yuan to buy it for Lin tired when she got 3000 yuan a month. She couldn''t support it, but she always tried her best to give Lin tired the best one in her ability.


    Sixteen minutes later, after the file transfer, Lin Qin came into the room with his computer. The whole family came in Hula. To be honest, they had never looked forward to seeing a movie like this before.


    Er... This means serious movies.


    After a while, the movie began to play on the big TV, and the high-definition picture was no worse than that in the cinema. A group of people were sitting in chairs and lying on the bed, and the women brought a big bag of peanut, melon seeds, eight treasure porridge, and nut snacks to watch and chat while eating.


    Grandfather sat in the middle, his face also showed a smile.


    This is the atmosphere of home.


    With the movie playing, the night gradually deepens. In the outside world, with the change of film arrangement, the box office momentum of several films is gradually clear. Although online quarrels inevitably affect the box office, which high box office movie has no quarrel?


    At this time, there are more controversies about "escape from the solar system" after "the great sage of heaven", but none of these affect those who really have ideas.


    People just want to see a movie. As long as the leading actor doesn''t make a mistake of principle, they don''t want to listen to you. As long as the movie is wonderful, they can.


    So that night, the one-day box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng reached 460 million, breaking the record just broken yesterday, followed by escape from the solar system, ranking second with 350 million, while alien only received 320 million.


    There is a big gap with the second tier films.


    At 12 o''clock that night, Qi Tian Da Sheng reached the top of the Spring Festival with a total box office of 840 million in 48 hours, breaking the fastest box office record of 800 million.


    This news will appear in the major online media in a few minutes. It can be expected that tomorrow''s paper media will also appear in the page of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    On the poster of box office ranking, the monkey sits on the top of the mountain, overlooking the world!

 Chapter 125

    "This villa is so comfortable that I don''t want to leave."


    On the fifth day of junior high school, February 11th, my uncle said with a backpack and a suitcase. My aunts, too, are going to work. Although they are the boss now, they can''t stay at home all the time.


    Lin tired is the same, during the film, he also has to go to publicity.


    "Brother, when I graduate, I''ll work for you." Sister he Yan said with a smile, she is my uncle''s daughter, when they were young, they followed their grandparents and grew up to their parents. Although they didn''t get in touch with each other these years, they had a good relationship.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Everyone said goodbye to their grandparents. Grandma''s eyes were red. The old man couldn''t bear to leave. In fact, young people seldom feel this feeling.


    For the old people, it''s not necessary that they can see you several times in the future, while the young people seldom think about this problem.


    Fortunately, now that Lin Zheng has bought a car, he will basically take Chen Lin back to see it once a week.


    After hugging his grandmother, Lin tired felt a little heavy. After he left this time, he couldn''t come back for several months. First, he publicized, then he went to New York. A month later, he came back with the crew, and he had to watch the special effects. He was afraid that he would not come back until the film was finished.


    "Goodbye, grandma."


    Finally, she patted her grandmother on the back like a consolation. Lin tired released her hand. Her grandmother grabbed Lin tired''s arm and refused to let go just like the little girl. She put them into the car all the time.


    From the rear window of the car, you can see grandma standing there for a long time.


    On February 11, 1919, on the fifth day of the lunar new year, the cumulative box office of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" exceeded 1.1 billion.


    On this day, Lin tired separated from his family and set foot on the high-speed railway to Beijing.


    "Director Lin, you are here at last, or I will sue you."


    As soon as he arrived at the hotel, Lin tired saw Zhang Shan waiting in the hotel hall. As soon as he saw Lin tired, he began to complain.


    They will record an interview program together in the afternoon, which belongs to CCTV.


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face and said, "what do you accuse me of?"


    "Leaving us behind to publicize yourself and going home for the new year, you are betraying your friends." Zhang Shan said jokingly, while reaching for Lin tired hand luggage.


    Lin tired has a lot of things in his hand, so he asked him to take one. His parents prepared all the things for him and sent them to Zhang Shan, such as the family''s cured fish and bacon.


    "Do you want to publicize your next play?" Lin tired looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Give me tea.


    "What you said, director Lin, I tell you that Zhang Shan is a man who loves propaganda. Propaganda makes me happy. Don''t deprive me of my happiness, director Lin."


    All the way to the room, Liu Yan and crepe dragon come to the room after hearing the news. At this time, Liu Yan''s hairstyle is the same as that of shooting "Qi Tian Da Sheng". During this time, she feels the sensation of red, and all kinds of notices come like snowflakes.


    They are also carrying gifts for Lin tired. When we look at each other, we can''t help laughing. Cured fish and bacon have become good sellers.


    But also, this kind of gift must not give too expensive things, so the taste will change, this kind of home-made things is the most suitable, can also represent the heart.


    After chatting for a while, the program team called to tell them that it was time to start. Originally, they were waiting for Lin tired. Now that Lin tired has arrived, naturally they can''t wait any longer.


    After getting into the car prepared by the program team, the group came to the studio. It was still film today, and the host was Huang Jing with short hair.


    When several people are making up, Huang Jing comes to say hello. By the way, he asks the desk if there are any questions that can''t be asked. Everyone is OK. It''s not a traffic star. There are a lot of rules. After a little communication, the program officially starts recording.


    After turning it on, Huang Jing smiles at the camera and reads a familiar line: "I''ll give you the latest movie information every day. Hello, audience friends. This is movie today. I''m Huang Jing, the host."


    "Today, I invite you to join the behind the scenes creative team of the recently popular movie, Qi Tian Da Sheng. These people should be familiar to the audience. First of all, Lin tired, the new director who came to our program for the second time." Huang Jing said with a smile on her face. At the same time, she could not help feeling,


    It''s only two years. Who would have thought that in just two years, the young director has become a commercial director with a cumulative box office of nearly 7 billion.


    He only used three films to do all this, and even before the third film was finished, the box office was running at $3 billion.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired." Lin tired greets the camera with a smile.


    After he said hello, Huang Jing jokingly asked, "director Lin, when you first came to our program, you got the nickname of financial director. What do you think of this nickname?"


    Zhang Shan and his friends laughed. Of course, they also knew that Lin tired was stunned at first, and then jokingly said, "I didn''t expect this, but I feel OK. It''s just a kind joke."


    Huang Jing nodded with a smile of approval and boasted: "it''s said that Lin Dao''s attitude is really good. Now it seems that it''s really true."


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak, then Huang Jing begins to introduce them one by one.


    It took only two or three minutes for the other three people to introduce themselves. Then Huang Jing asked the second question of the day: "director Lin, I want to ask you a question that everyone is very curious about, and it is also the question that fans want to know the most."


    "Well, you say."


    "Do you want to create a movie universe that belongs to you? Is your next movie a new superhero or the second one of Captain and Mahatma


    "Well, that''s right. As soon as Qi Tian Da Sheng comes out, I believe everyone should know the answer." Lin tired said with a smile, in fact, he secretly watched the comments on the Internet during this period of time. He didn''t watch the good reviews or bad reviews, but mainly watched the reviews that shocked the movie universe.


    It''s going to give him the satisfaction of a bad taste.


    Before shooting "Captain", he was secretly expecting that when "Qi Tian Da Sheng" came out, everyone was shocked when they saw the egg. Now the result came out. Of course, Lin tired had to satisfy his bad taste.


    "And then about my next movie..." Lin said after a pause, "it''s a new superhero."


    "I want to ask director Lin a question. Why don''t you shoot one series after another, but make the stall so big?" Huang Jing asked.


    "Well, you''ll know that later." Lin tired smile happy.


    Again... His evil taste


    He is really Buddhist. He has no other hobbies in his life. He just likes making movies, and then he is crazy when watching the audience.


    At least, it means that the audience is still looking forward to it.


    Huang Jing was also speechless and said with a funny shake of her head: "let''s wait and see. I want to ask Zhang Shan the following question. This is your second play with director Lin. what kind of person is director Lin usually on the set? How do you feel? "


    "This one."


    Zhang Shan''s face was rarely serious outside of filming. After thinking about it, he said: "I''m not serious."

 Chapter 126

    "Of course, it''s a great honor to be involved in these two films. When I first saw the script of the movie" adventure in the center of the earth ", I said that I had to go to an interview." Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    "At that time, director Lin was wearing a hat and sitting behind the table. He was very low-key. I didn''t know he was a director until I looked at the nameplate."


    Lin tired showed a smile and recalled the situation in his mind. Although the company gave him a trial run of the project at that time, it did not invest much resources.


    If "geocentric adventure" failed, he estimated that he would have to take the more than 10 million film.


    It costs 20 million to make a war drama these days.


    "Then on the set, director Lin was really strict. There was a scene where I ran with Xiao Tong. We ran more than 20 times. What was the most excessive? Director Lin said that he ran very well, but the next sentence is to do it again. "


    "I was a fool, you know." Zhang Shan said, also accused of looking at Lin tired one eye, Lin tired smile does not speak.


    Crepe dragon, they are all laughing, the host around the interested asked: "then what?"


    "Later, he told me that he couldn''t stand the pain just like joking. What would I do if I wanted to shoot a blockbuster? I thought he was a liar at that time, you know." Zhang Shan took a strange look at Lin tired.


    Everyone laughed, the host also asked with a smile: "now?"


    "Now I''m convinced. I''m very glad that Peng Yange and I have had a private chat, but we can''t guess what Lin Dao is going to do next." Zhang Shan shows his hand.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Shan glared and replied, "who knows? Before I got the script, I didn''t know that director Lin was going to make" Qi Tian Da Sheng ". Most people couldn''t keep up with him."


    Liu Yan also nodded and said: "yes, I didn''t even know what role I played before I got the script. The supporting role was still the heroine. Director Lin kept the plot secret. When shooting, he told us not to disclose anything before the movie was released."


    Lin tired listened to them all the time with a smile. Occasionally, he was a little embarrassed. The host asked, "director Lin, why do you keep secret so far? How can the general crew reveal a little plot for the fans to look forward to? "


    "Well..." after thinking about it, Lin tired said, "because there are many clues buried. For example, before the movie is released, if the fans all know that the team leader will appear in Da Sheng Li, will they expect less when they watch the movie?"


    Looking at them nodding, Lin said with a smile: "I prefer fans to go to the movies to find clues and explore the world by themselves. If they give too many spoilers, it will actually destroy their viewing experience."


    People can''t help nodding, this reason is very good.


    Then everyone began to talk about the film, the changes brought about by the film, the journey of mind and so on. Finally, Huang Jing said with a smile, "I''d better ask director Lin the last question."


    "Well, you say."


    "The last time you came here, you said that making movies was something you were looking forward to, from ''mobile director'' to commercial director. Are you satisfied now? Is there any expectation? "


    Lin tired frowned and seriously replied: "I think ''mobile director'' and ''commercial director'' are just labels given by the outside world. They have nothing to do with my love of making movies. Doing what I like naturally leads to expectations. Unless one day I don''t have any stories I want to make, I will always look forward to and love them."


    This response made the host applaud and applaud. At the same time, he exclaimed that people are really different from each other. When people shoot the stories they want to shoot, they become commercial directors. Some people struggle with the stories they want to shoot and the stories the market needs, and finally they make a bad film.


    Maybe that''s genius.


    "Thank you, director Lin, for coming to our movie today."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Xingye." Lin tired answered the phone with a smile.


    "Where to publicize, director Lin Da." Xingye''s voice with a smile rings out.


    Three days have passed since the last interview. In recent days, the crew has been rushing to various publicity sites. Meanwhile, Qi Tian Da Sheng has begun to be released abroad one after another, and Zhang Shan and others, the leading actor, will go abroad in the future.


    Now, they are in Chuancheng.


    "In Chuancheng, what''s the matter, Xingye? Where are you?" Lin tired said with a smile in the hotel room.


    "I''m in Xiangjiang. When will you come to Xiangjiang?"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng" Xiangjiang is also on, so they are going to have a trip.


    "February 18th, it seems." After thinking about it, Lin said that the itinerary was too busy for him to remember.


    After Xiangjiang''s publicity, he will start to prepare for the next film.


    "OK, on the 18th, I''ll give you an address. You come here and I''ll introduce some friends you know. They are all big actors. It''s your honor." Xingye said jokingly.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded and thought, Xingye''s friend, big actor?


    Who?


    No more chatting. Both of them are not good at words. They can talk about movies for a long time and gossip


    emmm¡­¡­


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng" finally won the box office battle, and the box office of every day beat the rest of the films.


    The daily box office of alien was the first to drop by 100 million in the late stage. By the 18th, the cumulative box office had just reached 1.8 billion. At present, the film arrangement has been further reduced, only 13% of the total box office is expected to reach 2.34 billion, which is quite different from the initial Online estimate of 3 billion.


    "Escape from the solar system" has a good reputation. At present, the box office has reached 2.2 billion. People are still enthusiastic about excellent domestic science fiction films.


    In fact, "escape from the solar system" still has many shortcomings, but it is estimated that the total box office will reach 3 billion. At present, this film and "Qi Tian Da Sheng" have accounted for 70% of the film layout.


    Forty percent of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" and 30 percent of "escape from the solar system".


    The situation has stabilized.


    At this time, the cumulative box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng has reached 2.8 billion, and it is estimated that the total domestic box office is expected to hit 4 billion.


    The battle of the gods in the Spring Festival ended with the victory of Qi Tian Da Sheng, and Lin Juan began to have a new title at this time.


    King of commercial films!


    His personal film box office has reached 8.5 billion RMB! When "Qi Tian Da Sheng" is finished, it will definitely exceed 9 billion yuan, and it will surpass Ang Lee to become the first Chinese director! He is also the person closest to the title of ten billion directors.


    Even Zhang Shan, with his help, ranked among the top 10 domestic male stars with a total box office of 5.2 billion yuan, the leading actor in two films.


    In recent days, the front page of the newspaper is Lin tired, which has suppressed the enthusiasm of all other stars. As a result, the share price of Chenguang has soared. At present, the total market value of Chenguang has exceeded 50 billion yuan, double that of two years ago.


    However, recently, it was reported that the contract of Lin was about to expire, so the growth rate began to slow down. Everyone was waiting for a news.


    And also on this day, Lin tired stepped on the flight to Xiangjiang.

 Chapter 127

    "Ah, here it is."


    Lin tired pushed away the people in the private room, and heard the voice of Xingye with a smile. Lin tired first said thanks to the waiter who led the way, and then looked up.


    Then he stood there, suspecting that he had come to the system.


    "What? Scared you? " A man with a middle parting put his elbow on the table and said with a smile. His voice was loud, but it was inevitable that he was a little old.


    Fage.


    The man who speaks for Zhongfen and dabeitou.


    "Of course we''ll scare him when so many of us get together." A man with melancholy temperament said with a faint smile, and then he gave Lin tired a look at the door.


    Liang Chaowei is the man who has won the Golden Elephant movie title most.


    "Well, don''t you want to meet other people''s children? They are not friendly when they arrive. Come on, director Lin, come and sit down." A man with neat short hair got up, laughed and complained, with deep lines on his face.


    Liu Dehua, the most influential star of Chinese.


    These are the four people sitting in the private room.


    He didn''t expect that he just pushed open a private room of an ordinary tea restaurant and saw four people sitting there chatting like four ordinary old people.


    But these four, sitting together, seem to represent a golden age.


    I''ve heard a lot about you.


    Lin tired into the door, one by one in order to say hello: "super Viagra good, I am Lin tired."


    "Brother Hua..."


    "Fage..."


    As he said hello, Lin tired thought that if they were put into a movie


    Well


    Forget it, I can''t afford it, and I don''t have that plan.


    A little bit cautious to sit down, personality, Lin tired actually some formality, but also because of respect.


    In fact, in terms of status, status, resources and so on, Lin Chen, who holds the title of "king of Chinese commercial films" and has dust behind him, is not inferior to them at all, but this respect has nothing to do with status.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you for this trip."


    "We just heard that Xingzi said that you would come to Xiangjiang during this period of time. We are more curious about you and want to meet you when we talk." Hua Ge explained with a smile that his attitude was very calm and kind.


    In fact, they are really curious. Their current status is not good enough to please Lin tired or anything. However, after hearing about the movie universe, they are inevitably curious. They also take this opportunity to get together.


    Lin tired smile, said: "maybe I want to see a few more."


    After all, the idols of my childhood, even if I don''t have the idea of cooperation, I can see them this time.


    "Director Lin, can you tell us something about the movie universe? I''m really curious. It''s rare for Chinese people to shoot this kind of science fiction universe. What''s your plan?" Fage said with a smile.


    "Sorry, Fage, it''s not convenient to disclose too much." Lin tired with a smile apologized to refuse, after all, has been regarded as a trade secret.


    A few people were not surprised and angry. Liang Chaowei said with a smile, "I said he would not tell us."


    There is no one else who has not shown a movie to inquire about the movie information.


    "The boy is a little bold. I won''t even ask." Fage said with a smile.


    "This kid is very brave. He dares to invite me in front of so many people in the Golden Dragon Award." The star Master said with a smile.


    A few people began to talk about it in this way. Most of the time, they talked about the form of Chinese movies. Now is a bright era. Mythological universe and science fiction series are competing with Hollywood internationally. Although they are in a weak position, they have at least gained that momentum. Now there is Lin tired''s new movie universe.


    It''s a pity that they are all old. They said with a smile that if they are a few years younger, they must ask Lin tired for a leading role.


    When they left, they jokingly told Lin QUIN: "take a good picture of Xingzai. If it''s useful for us, we can still play some residual heat."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile, but really did not find their idea of filming, unless it is villain.


    Eh? Is it interesting for them to act as villains? I''m afraid I can''t be decent


    These people are really people who have made great contributions to Chinese movies. This time I saw them, I really realized that these people are old and their time has passed.


    But to see also means that Lin tired really stepped into the top position of the entertainment circle, otherwise he can''t talk and laugh with them calmly here.


    Next, it''s time to see a new generation.


    The next day, Zhang Shan flew directly abroad, first South Korea, and then the island country. The South Korean version cut the captain''s eggs, otherwise it would not be shown.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the price of movie tickets is the same. It''s their loss that they can''t see the plot.


    But Lin tired flies back to the sky sea, officially starts to summon the crew to prepare for the shooting of iron man.


    "Aunt LAN."


    After getting off the plane, Lin came directly to Li Lan''s office.


    "Back? Hard work, Xiao Hu, make a cup of coffee. " Li Lan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Secretary Hu." Lin tired said to Li Lan with a smile and thanks, "no, aunt LAN, have you finished all the procedures in the United States?"


    "Some people can''t pass the visa, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve made it up for you. After you pass this time, someone from universal will arrange the shooting work for you there. We have already talked with you there."


    Lin sleepy listens quietly. The total investment of iron man is 600 million yuan, which is the largest sum of money Lin sleepy has so far operated. The global club in Hollywood will be responsible for the distribution work in North America and Europe, and also invested one third of the amount.


    Lin tired and Chen Guang each occupy another third.


    The people in Hollywood have also focused on Lin tired. If they are not allowed to enter, Lin tired''s films will not enter the United States.


    The hairstyle channel over there has been completely monopolized by them. Even if Lao Wang bought one of their theaters, it''s useless.


    So Lin tired in the past, naturally there will be people over there docking with Lin tired.


    "Xiao tired, Hollywood is no better than us. You should pay attention to everything there, but don''t be afraid. Just call me if you have anything." Li Lan warned.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll take pictures there for a month. All the parts of the studio are taken back."


    Most of the scenes in iron man are done in the studio. As long as you wear armor, you are in the studio.


    All of these will be produced by the domestic special effects team.


    "OK, how''s the crew now?" Li Lan asked with a smile.


    "The studio has been built, the costumes and props have been received, and we can start at any time." Lin tired returns a way, in fact special effect model has done a lot of, after all Lin tired from September began in preparation.


    "OK, that''s good. When are you going to be there?"


    Lin tired pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "then tomorrow."


    In the past, we still have to choose actors. It''s not that we have nothing to do. Let''s try to start it in March.


    After another chat, Lin tired left Li Lan''s office and went home to have a rest. He said it was a rest. In fact, he repeatedly filmed iron man in the system.


    This is the first time to go to Hollywood to shoot with a foreign lineup. I don''t know if it will be different from the system?


    Has been playing in the system until more than 10 o''clock, Lin tired just quit the system, with Han Xiaoxue chat for a while later to sleep.


    The next day, Lin tired with part of the crew, officially set foot on the flight to New York.

 Chapter 128

    Nine billion directors born! The real king of business


    Qitian Dasheng box office breaks 3.5 billion


    Lin tired going to New York and Hollywood


    Lin tired series: is the next superhero in the universe American


    Count the eggs in Lin tired''s two movies


    Lin tired''s new film iron man


    Worship foreign countries? Why do you have to find foreigners


    Why did the hero of Lin tired choose him? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality


    ¡­¡­


    In China, because Lin tired''s personal box office has exceeded 9 billion, he has officially become the number one box office director in China.


    Jimmy is a 38 year old middle-aged white man with sharp edges and yellow hairs


    He is one of the producers and managers of universal. At this time, he is looking at a young Chinese in front of him in his office with a smile, and his mind is constantly emerging.


    What''s his name? Tired forest? Or Lin Juan


    Why doesn''t he have an English name


    Is he really a $1.1 billion director


    "Hi, Lin?" Asked Jimmy tentatively.


    "Hello, I''m Lin tired." Lin said hello with a smile.


    "I know, 1.1 billion dollar directors. No one in Hollywood has so many box office directors at your age. It''s amazing." Said Jimmy with a smile.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "thank you."


    "OK, let''s talk about what you need from me." Jimmy''s attitude is very good. The head office assigned this task to him. He learned about Lin tired''s information on the same day.


    The box office of the three films has reached 1.1 billion US dollars. The new film universe. Now the fourth film is coming to Hollywood. Now everyone can see that the layout of this boy is not small.


    There are a lot of people in Hollywood who pay attention to Lin tired.


    I just don''t know if he''s going to film Hollywood superheroes?


    These capitalists are cautious in their investment. If it wasn''t for Lin Qin''s strong appeal and achievements in China, they wouldn''t have invested at risk.


    "I need you to help me communicate the shooting site, such as Disney Concert Hall, and select some actors to interview, not too expensive." Lin tired said seriously.


    "No problem, but I have a question. The hero of this movie, I suggest you change someone? Hollywood knows... "


    "No, I decided it was him, it was him." Lin tired shook his head and said.


    After watching Lin tired seriously, Jimmy put out his hand and said, "OK, the editing right of the film..."


    Lin tired seriously said: "it can only be me."


    "It''s not Hollywood rules."


    "I''m Chinese." Lin tired looked at him and said.


    Want to take the editing rights from him?


    A moment later, seeing that Jimmy was still silent, Lin said with a frown, "maybe you can consider not investing."


    The movie is his adversity, no one wants to touch his movie.


    Well


    Except for radio and television.


    "OK, don''t get excited. Do you know Zhang Mou in your country? His film the Great Wall was edited by our people, and we know Hollywood better


    Lin tired frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly he thought of something and said with a smile, "well, what you said is very reasonable. In this way, I''ll cut out the North American version and you can put forward your opinions, but the final decision is up to me."


    Promise, promise. Anyway


    When the movie comes out, you can find an extra clip to cut in and I''ll lose.


    What if you know Hollywood better? It''s such an important start that you can''t make a fool of yourself.


    "It''s a wise choice. Since you are in Hollywood, you should abide by the rules of Hollywood. Wish us a happy cooperation." Said Jimmy, rising with a smile and holding out his hand.


    "Happy cooperation." Lin tired also smiles to hold with him.


    You''re going to have a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, New York.


    Lin is fixing Donnie''s make-up in the hotel dressing room where the crew is staying.


    Donny looked at himself in the mirror, looked left, looked again, raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "well, I like this look."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile. This modeling is based on the original version of iron man in the system. I have to say that this modeling is too impressive and suitable.


    "Then we''ll make the whole movie with this shape." Lin said with a smile.


    "Good idea." Donnie agreed, and said that he reached out to clap his hands. Lin tired thought he wanted to shake hands. He gave a smile and shook his hands twice, which made people look at his hands in amazement.


    After finishing making up, Lin tired took him to see his clothes. The most noticeable thing was two sets of armor.


    Mark 1 and mark 2 are models made of iron sheet. Although most of the time these models are made with special effects in the studio, some literary plays still need Donny to wear them himself, but only half of them are enough.


    Fighting drama or something will be done by the stand in of the crew.


    "This is my first time to cooperate with Huaxia opera group. Do you know how to play there?" Said Donny, pointing to the armor.


    "Of course." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then said, "try it on?"


    "Well, of course." Donny nodded.


    That''s what he said, but when he was half dressed in mark one, he stopped and exclaimed, "I think I''m going to have a hard time next."


    Model mark 1 weighs 45 Jin. It''s not easy to dress and act, even if there is a stand in to do most of the work.


    Lin tired hugs his shoulder and smiles.


    If it''s not because you''re old, most people want a double?


    It doesn''t exist.


    This fixed make-up photo was taken all day, and the final effect was pretty good. Lin tired and Downey were very satisfied.


    On the seventh day of Lin''s arrival in New York, with the help of globegroup, Lin has identified all the other major actors in the cast. In addition to stark, the most important roles in the film are pepper and villain.


    But these two roles Lin tired has decided two Hollywood third line actors, the important thing is cheap.


    After a few more busy days, Lin tired began to make up for the rest of the actors and deliver the scripts. They could only get their own scripts and kept them secret.


    After everything is ready, the next step is to officially start shooting. Lin tired plans to finish shooting the American part as soon as possible, and then return home to shoot with the leading role.


    There is always a sense of insecurity in the United States, the alienation and uneasiness of a foreign country.


    Really is to go abroad to feel that kind of mood, incomparably miss the motherland''s land and domestic sand carving compatriots.


    And it''s too expensive for a whole crew to stay in the United States.


    On the evening of February 26th, us time, the cast officially opened in the Disney Concert Hall.


    At this time, the hall was already full of well-dressed people, and the group performances in Hollywood were all from the actors'' Union. The price was high, but the overall quality was better than Hengdian and other places in China.


    They whispered and watched the Chinese staff of man''s crew and the young director. Fortunately, the global people helped coordinate and told them how to do it. Otherwise, communication alone would be a problem.


    "It''s said that the director''s film has already made $1.1 billion in the world box office?"


    "It should be all in their country..."


    "Do you think he will succeed in Hollywood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sound of electric current from the walkie talkies at all positions of the crew, and then a peaceful sound.


    "All set, Tony, go where you should be."


    "We''re going to start."

 Chapter 129

    "Put on your sunglasses." Lin tired handed over a pair of sunglasses, which had just been put on the table by Downey.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Donny blinked at Lin as he buttoned his shirt. "I thought I lost it," he said


    Lin looked at him sleepily. Sometimes this guy''s character is really the same as that of a child.


    "How are you, handsome or not?" Put on your sunglasses, donniyang said with a face.


    "OK, very handsome. Now it''s your turn, stark." Lin tired helplessly said.


    "Of course." Stark said rather haughtily, with the bearing of Tony, the hairdresser.


    Good. It''s in shape.


    With the smooth shooting, Playboy playing in the casino and his attitude towards the trophy, Downey is just like himself.


    A reporter''s part.


    "Well, seriously, my father agrees with a great man in the East that power comes out of the barrel of a gun. I think it''s the same for peace."


    "Of course the gun seller said that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m just going to relax with you."


    "OK, click, make up a few shots." Lin tired''s voice spread all over the cast.


    He used the most conventional counter fight in the plane just now. This kind of plane is most suitable for face-to-face conversation between two people.


    Now he''s going to do two side shots.


    "Hey, director, how did I do?"


    As soon as Lin tired walked past, the blonde hot girl who played the role of a reporter spoke generously and said with a sweet smile that her big eyes looked at you with a hook.


    Tut, American spice girl.


    Downey watched the scene with great interest, which is not hard to see in Hollywood.


    Lin tired smiles and nods: "not bad, keep good next."


    "Of course, in fact, I admire you very much. There are very few successful foreign directors here. Can I buy you a drink in the evening?"


    The blonde said with a sweet smile, big eyes blinking and winking.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink. Maybe you can invite him." Lin tired refused with a smile and motioned to Downey.


    "Well... I don''t think I mind, but my wife might." Donny looked at the girl and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Women are also very interesting.


    Lin tired smile, continue to arrange work.


    So many things, how can I have time to drink with you


    And if Han Xiaoxue knows, I''m afraid the dog''s head will be blown up.


    "You shouldn''t turn down an invitation from a beautiful woman."


    After the end of the play, Tony sat by the monitor and shrugged at Lin tired.


    "I''m a Chinese, and Chinese are particular about consistency." Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a great idea, but it''s hard to do it."


    "It depends on what you think. If you really meet such a person, you don''t want to get close to others."


    "It''s like I met Susan." Donny smiles.


    Lin tired funny looked at him, fortunately he now has a girlfriend, otherwise he must be abused.


    After laughing, he suddenly said: "in fact, I have recently considered a play about the love of the elderly. My grandparents gave me inspiration."


    "Old man''s love? Like that kind of art film? "


    "No, no, it''s a commercial film. It''s going to surprise you." Lin said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it." Donny nodded his head as if in earnest.


    "You''ll see it." Lin said with a smile.


    He doesn''t plan to film this super universe all his life. There are always other stories to tell.


    But the script is just an idea, and it hasn''t even been written yet.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in Liberty City, California, where iron man lives in the movie.


    They will be shooting here for some time to come.


    The mansion is worth about twenty-five million dollars.


    Compared with domestic house prices


    Lin tired can''t help but sigh, it''s really cheap, it will be bought by those big guys in China.


    However, their annual maintenance fees and taxes seem to be quite expensive.


    "How do you like this house?" Lin tired asked Donnie with a smile that he had no desire for the house, and he had to yell to chat with his family.


    "Everyone will love it." Donnie said with a smile.


    "Do you remember the last time you went to see will with me? That black man. "


    "I don''t remember. What happened to him?"


    "And he envies your house."


    "Oh ~" Donnie shrugged. "I think he''ll have it."


    "You will, too." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Iron man is more than one. He signed a two plus one contract. Two iron men, one league.


    According to the box office of the previous film, the film''s remuneration will fluctuate by no more than 50%.


    For this iron man, Donnie''s salary is 8 million US dollars, about 50 million RMB in total, which is cheaper than many domestic stars.


    "Well, let''s get to work." Donnie said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Tony and pepper will be filmed here, and the process of making mark''s armor will be filmed in the studio.


    Oh, yes.


    And there''s Tony''s bed scene.


    That actress is really hot.


    ¡­¡­


    While Lin was concentrating on filming, Warner headquarters, Los Angeles.


    In the president''s office, Kaisen, the president of this term, is laughing and chatting with a bearded director.


    "I don''t know when his film is going to be released, but we have to let him fail." He said.


    Warner has always attached great importance to China. Many of their heroes premiered in China.


    It''s enough to have a mythical universe competing with them. After all, they have different themes. Moreover, the mythical universe has little competition with them in the West.


    But Lin tired is different. Lin tired is not only robbing the Chinese market, but also digging his hometown!


    How can this be tolerated?


    "I don''t think you need to worry. Chinese people are shooting American superheroes, and they are brand new superheroes. No one will like them. This is Hollywood." Bearded director said with a smile.


    His name is paddy, Davis paddy. He is a well-known director in Hollywood. He has directed four films in two series, with a total box office of 1.3 billion dollars worldwide. He is a successful director.


    He was also the last person who said that if Lin tired dared to come to Hollywood, he would be on the street.


    "Yes, I believe that his first two films have a very good response in China. If he continues to be in China, we can''t help him, but if he comes to Hollywood, it''s time for us to teach him a lesson." Said Carson with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin is tired of playing in China. Warner is the first one not to allow him to open up a global situation.


    "So you want to?"


    "I''m going to show your" black front 3 city of hope "with his movie."


    "Oh," pard exclaimed, "it''s cruel."


    He has full confidence in the city of hope, and the black front itself has a good audience base. If the two films are released together, he thinks it will be a crushing situation.


    Again, this is Hollywood.


    Who will pay attention to an original superhero movie made by a Chinese director?


    Lin tired doesn''t know what he is going to face. It''s the attack between the two movie universes.


    But it doesn''t matter. He is ready for everything, such as


    Single pick all over the world?


    After a few days of filming, on March 2, Li Lan called from China, and the first sentence was: "Xiao tired, do you know what happened in China recently?"

 Chapter 130

    "What?" Lin tired with a confused face.


    At this time, it was 10 p.m. in the U.S. time. He had just finished his work and returned to the hotel. He had no time to lie down.


    What happened at home?


    "An international clothing brand is suspected of humiliating China. At present, the domestic stars are boycotting this brand, and a show that was going to be held has also failed. If there is DG in your cast''s role clothing, let them not wear it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know, aunt LAN."


    "How are you doing now?"


    "Very good, in a few days..."


    After a few words of chatting, hang up the phone, and Han Xiaoxue''s message comes back. In addition to talking about daily life, he also mentions DG, and Lin tired can''t figure it out.


    In this age, why do such things happen? Are they mentally retarded?


    Han Xiaoxue said that she has donated all the clothes of DG in the wardrobe to the foundation, and put the brand on the blacklist, and asked Lin tired not to buy the clothes of this company in the future.


    Lin said that he had never heard of this brand before


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired shook his head, he is a film, then use the film to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "Well... Why did you add such a play all of a sudden? Did DG offend you? " Donny looked at the script in his hand, a little confused.


    "It offends the whole of China." Lin tired said with a smile.


    Donnie shrugged, "all right."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pepper, how big is your hand?"


    "What?"


    "Come down and do me a favor and bring me a dress by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What brand of clothes is this?"


    Tony, who had changed the reactor, asked with a short sleeve.


    ¡°dg£¿¡±


    "It''s so ugly. Don''t see them in my closet in the future." Tony threw his clothes away in disgust.


    "OK, what about this thing?" Pepper asked with the old reactor.


    "Destroy it with those clothes? Burn it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, click." Lin said with a smile.


    Well, it was a good play.


    If you do something, you have to bear the consequences. The country should be magnanimous and can''t end up in person.


    They don''t have to.


    A few days later, the show in the city of freedom was finished. It''s time to move to another place.


    Like desert.


    California is not short of deserts.


    It''s about Tony trading with the military and being kidnapped.


    March weather temperature is not very high, take advantage of this temperature to shoot just right.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony, stop eating. Come here."


    Lin tired''s voice is heard on the set. At this time, they are on the side of a desert road in California. The crew occupies a large place, with white tents, boxes of water filled with ice, fruits, dining cars and medical vehicles.


    It can be said that the conditions are very good.


    Hearing Lin tired''s call, Tony finally put a doughnut into his mouth and said, "here, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time you got in the car."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Tony goes to the set.


    In the morning, we shoot Wenxi, and in the afternoon, we shoot Wuxi, which is also called explosion drama.


    That''s where Tony was kidnapped.


    The main things of this film are not changed much, only some background settings are changed.


    As for which, only Lin tired knows, this is also in order to better connect with Huaxia.


    The desert scene was filmed for another ten days. In addition to the scene that he was kidnapped, there was the scene that he escaped from the base.


    Day 10, set.


    Lin tired has been sunburned. The sunshine in California is really poisonous.


    Donny only wears armor on his chest and talks with the crew with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, have you eaten today?" Donny smiles and talks to a manager, which makes people shy and embarrassed.


    He is learning Chinese recently, because he anticipates that he may become popular in China. When he goes to China to promote, he can also chat with his fans.


    To tell you the truth, since he began to wake up, the level of effort of ordinary people really can''t match.


    This is a man who comes out of hell.


    "Now, Donny, lie down." Lin tired smiles and saves the poor staff.


    In fact, Downey''s popularity in the crew is very good. He likes to joke, and he is very sensitive and measured.


    The staff of Huaxia opera group are used to respecting the stars. Downey may not feel the feeling of being respected for a long time, and he gets along well with them.


    "Well, director, you''re ruining my practice time." Donnie read, while saying, he came to the designated place and lay down, with mark one''s spare parts piled up in a mess beside him.


    Lin tired smile, ignore him, said to the staff: "bury him."


    Field service funny squat down to bury sand on him.


    It''s a joke, of course, but he also needs to be covered with a thin layer of sand, because in the movie, he just fell from the sky.


    "Yes, more here. OK, don''t bury me too deep, or I won''t be able to climb out later." Downey''s still broken.


    This guy, in fact, is a talker sometimes, but if you think he talks to you more, it means he treats you as a friend, that''s wrong.


    This kind of person''s interpersonal relationship will never stop, but if you put you close to the heart, it is absolutely the best friend.


    When everything was ready, Lin tired called out the beginning. Donny pushed aside his mask, narrowed his eyes and struggled to climb out of the gravel.


    His expression is a little confused, with a wound on his body, stumbling away.


    "OK, good performance. Let''s do it again."


    That night, Lin Juan announced that the desert drama was finished. Next, it''s time to change the scene. This time, it''s far away.


    In China.


    The studio there is already ready and waiting for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang."


    In the evening, Lin tired was disturbed by a knock at the door. He went to open the door with some doubts, and saw some constrained Donnie standing outside the door. He asked in a funny way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Are you busy now? Is it convenient for me to come in? " Donnie asked cautiously.


    This should be the first time they meet in private outside of the set, except for the first time.


    "Come in." Lin tired smiles and gives way to the door.


    Downey came in with a sigh of relief. Lin tired noticed this and gave a smile.


    This kind of people really care about the details. If they just refuse him, they should only have a working relationship in the future and are unlikely to become friends.


    In a way, sensitive people are stingy.


    "Er... I''m going to Huaxia tomorrow. It''s my first time to go there. I want to know what the weather is like there? Shall I bring some more clothes? " Donnie shook hands and laughed.


    "Well... The weather in Tianhai is not bad, but you''d better bring some coats and come and have a drink."


    Lin said with a smile.


    "No, we''re going to Tianhai, right? I know this city. What interesting places are there over there? "


    "Fun place? Well, I''ll show you around when this movie is finished. "


    "Thank you. I''m curious about that country, but it''s too far away. I''ve never been there before. Will the fans there like me?"


    "I think so." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    In fact, there are a lot of posts about him and Downey in China, saying that he is a bad artist who sucks powder. He himself has three wrong views and boycotts his new films.


    That''s not a point of view for Downey to see.


    Sometimes Lin tired thought, if Hollywood director asked Downey, those people would not spray, right?


    But these people don''t have to pay any attention.


    There is a theorem in this world.


    It''s called Zhenxiang.

 Chapter 131

    "Hoo ~"


    Out of Tianhai International Airport, Lin tired took a deep breath.


    The PM2.5 index of 20 is accurate to the extreme, just like master brewing, reflecting the ingenuity of a big country.


    Cool.


    "Wow ~" Donny took a pair of sunglasses and looked around at the luxurious and spacious facilities and the crowded crowd of the airport.


    This is much better than he imagined. The leading actors also looked around with interest. Many of them came to China for the first time.


    To be honest, it''s a bit of a surprise that some people took photos all the way and uploaded them to their own Facebook.


    "Welcome to China." Lin tired said with a smile, with pride in his tone.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Donnie exclaimed.


    In foreign reports, Huaxia was not so well described.


    A bus stops outside the airport. When it comes to Huaxia, it''s the site of Chenguang. Chenguang is also responsible for reception.


    "OK, guys, let''s go to the hotel first, put down our luggage for dinner, then go to see our studio, and start tomorrow." Lin tired, like a tour guide, stood in front of the bus and clapped his hands.


    "What shall we have for lunch?"


    After waiting for Lin tired to sit down, Downey inquired, with a serious look.


    "Chinese food." Lin tired smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Suck ~"


    White porridge, oil bar, with pickled vegetables and sour beans.


    Donnie ate with relish and said: "director, your chopsticks are too difficult to use. I feel like a baby. You can teach me later. Well, this is good."


    Lin tired shakes his head in a funny way, holding a piece of braised spare ribs.


    Tut, that''s the taste.


    Looking up, there were three tables of foreigners, some eating porridge and others eating, all holding forks and spoons, digging vegetables awkwardly, especially fish


    They looked at the braised fish with melancholy eyes.


    Lin tired sighed that it seemed that the crew still had to prepare plates and spoons as they did in the United States.


    Americans like to eat in front of them one by one, but it''s ok now. At least none of them has a dish in front of them like that


    "Then you have to learn." Lin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this set."


    In the afternoon, the studio, Lin tired, pointing to the set, asked Toni''s smile. This scene is the cave in the film, made of foam, and made into a cave appearance, covering an area of more than 300 square meters.


    In addition, there are scenes in private airplanes and stark labs.


    Green cloth is everywhere. It''s a big project.


    "Well, not bad." Donny looked at the wide studio and nodded.


    The equipment here is no worse than Hollywood.


    After a tour of the studio to make sure there was no problem, the yawning crowd began to return to the hotel.


    Here comes the power of jet lag.


    I went back to the hotel and had a good rest for a day. The next morning, everyone started work.


    In the studio, in the cave room, today we shoot Tony saved by the doctor.


    Doctor''s actor Lin tired is looking for Chinese actor Wang Xuexin, who is also a veteran actor and has performed in the original iron man III.


    For Lin tired''s new play, he also readily agreed.


    "Miss Wang." Lin tired smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Wang Xuexin. He always respects these older artists.


    In fact, Lin Qin thinks that respect is not only about identity and status, but also about age, deeds, morality and so on. It''s not that if he is a big director now, he can not respect others.


    "Good director Lin, it''s a great honor to play this play." Wang Xuexin said politely. To tell the truth, Lin tired''s position in the circle is not that anyone who wants to get close to it can get close to it.


    Those actors who had received Lin''s audition invitation but didn''t respond to it when they were shooting "geocentric adventure" were blue hearted.


    Take a look at Zhang Shan.


    The most popular young actors in Asia are not at the same level in terms of flow and reputation.


    Lin tired smile, this kind of words the worst reply, he can only tasteless reply: "thank you."


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go and change clothes first. Time is tight." Lin tired and apologetic said.


    "Well, it should be." Wang Xuexin said with a smile that he had just arrived from another troupe today. He filmed Anti Japanese war drama with LV Yi. When he heard that he was coming to Lin tired''s troupe, LV Yi envied him for a long time.


    "Is he a doctor?" After Wang Xuexin left, Donnie asked. He didn''t like to talk to strangers very much, but he talked a lot with acquaintances.


    "Yes, the one who saved you."


    "Well, it looks like someone who can save me, but why Chinese? Do you know that some Americans may be upset about the future arrangements? " Donny asked with some seriousness.


    "There are more Chinese than Americans." Lin said with a smile.


    "It''s boring if all the heroes are Americans. Donny, you are participating in a global league of superheroes. Are you interested in becoming the leader of American heroes?" Lin tired to the interest, the first time with people to reveal their own ideas.


    "Leader?" Donny was stunned.


    "Yes, all the other heroes have distance, but Tony relies on his own efforts to compare the mortals with the gods."


    "Gods?" Tony was stunned and began to turn the script.


    Where are the gods?


    "There will be in the future." Lin tired funny said.


    "Tony is a playful, poisonous tongue, and a billionaire. He didn''t want to be a hero at all. He should be protected by many bodyguards."


    "But after he was anxious, hesitant and struggling, he still shouldered the responsibility that didn''t belong to him in the face of crisis. He never admitted that it was his responsibility to save the world, but what he was doing was always to save the world. Behind the cold tongue was a warm heart, just like the note left by pepper."


    Donny can''t help but look to one side, where there is a set of his laboratory, and there is a reactor prop on the table with a note on it.


    "Prove that Stark has a warm heart."


    ¡­¡­


    "He will be the leader of all." Lin said the conclusion.


    "OK, so I''m going to fight against you Chinese heroes?"


    "Why not?" Lin tired shrugs his shoulders and smiles mysteriously.


    "Director Lin, Mr. Wang is ready." Wang Kai trotted over and said.


    "OK, take him to the set." Lin nodded back, then said to Downey with a smile, "OK, that''s the end of the conversation, Tony. You''re going to work."


    Donnie shrugged: "well, I''ll go to work. Seriously, I''m curious about the following plot. When can I get the script for the second one?"


    "Well... Maybe in a few years?" Lin tired pursed a smile, which made Donnie angry and funny.


    "Okok, I''ll always see it." Donny put out his hand and walked away, looking back at Lin tired once or twice.


    That unwilling small eyes make Lin tired funny.


    But a spoiler is out of the question.


    "OK, three, two, one, go!"


    With Wang Kai''s shouting, two cameras aim at them from different angles. Tony is sitting on the bed while Wang Xuexin is standing to clean up some debris.


    Tony asked, "who are they?"


    "Shijie Gang"


    "What do they want?"


    "They want you to study something."


    "What is it?"


    "They call it..."


    "Rubik''s cube."

 Chapter 132

    "Hello, little tired."


    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    On March 28, Lin tired received a call from Li Lan.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng" has just been released from North America. Don''t you pay attention to the box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng? "


    "Er... A little busy." Lin tired some embarrassed said.


    "You ah..." Li Lan said funny, but also know that he is such a temperament.


    "Aunt LAN, how much is the box office Lin tired asked.


    From February 5 to yesterday, how much did you get in the box office in 51 days?


    "There are 4.32 billion in China, 46 million in South Korea, 150 million in Japan and 430 million in North America. We still have tobona''s blessing. Many people think it''s one of their mythical universes."


    "The total box office in the world has just exceeded 5 billion yuan. Congratulations, Lin fan. You are the first director in China to exceed 10 billion yuan." Li Lan''s voice is full of joy and pride.


    The 10 billion yuan director was dug out in her hands. Now it only took two and a half years for Lin tired to make three films, and their brilliance has attracted the attention of the world.


    The fame of ten billion directors is full of gold, which makes Lin QUIN famous again. Now Lin QUIN''s Micro blog fans have exceeded five million.


    That''s because there are only two microblogs on it


    Now I don''t know how many people are whipping corpses under Lin''s microblog every day.


    "It''s so real that I don''t even post a microblog on the movie..."


    "Today is the 300th day that Lin tired was blogged. I miss him..."


    "Hello? Is anyone there... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are tens of thousands of such comments, as well as those who express their excitement after watching the film, those who urge the film, and those who curse people


    various.


    "Ten billion?" Lin tired surprised, he really did not care about this.


    However, since he has made this achievement, it is false to say that he is not happy, but it is too happy


    I don''t think so.


    Set a small goal first.


    Ten billion dollars.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s ten billion. The company wants to hold a celebration party for you. Do you want to come back at this time?" Li Lan inquired.


    "Forget it, Auntie LAN. I don''t have to make so much trouble. I still have to film." Lin tired refused with a smile. The occasion was meaningless to him.


    "Well, all right." It''s no surprise that Li Lan agrees.


    To tell you the truth, if the director of Feng Da Pao had the achievement of Lin tired, he would have been in heaven for a long time, and his momentum would be much higher than that of Lin tired now.


    But Lin tired is not hype, step on the film, a free run back home to stay, let people have no way.


    "When will your movie be finished?"


    "If it goes well, it will be late April." Lin said with a smile that the special effects were started as early as September last year. It''s no problem that the film will be released in August.


    After a few more conversations, he hung up and asked, "your girlfriend? So happy to laugh. "


    Lin tired of speechless looked at him one eye, what ghost.


    "Well, the break is over. It''s time for you to work."


    After driving Downey to the set, Lin tired holds his cheek to think about the plot behind. It''s a big project.


    ¡­¡­


    The progress is improving day by day, and the time is entering April.


    The news about Lin tired''s new play has begun to spread. From time to time, Chen Guang''s official microblog will upload some interesting stories about Lin tired''s film set to publicize in advance.


    For example, Donny and others are wearing clothes made of white plastic template. They are very embarrassed to perform in the green screen, and sometimes laugh.


    To tell you the truth, making this kind of science fiction film is to treat yourself as a psychopath. Don''t worry about embarrassment. It''s over.


    And the audience''s response is also very much expected.


    "Is the hero really a foreigner? So Lin''s next superhero is American? "


    "I feel that Lin tired is playing a big game of chess..."


    "I just want to know what the movie is like? What''s the hero''s superpower? Can you compare with monkey brother? "


    "My God, foreign superheroes compete with monkey brother and captain. What''s Lin tired of?"


    "Ah! Lin tired, finish shooting quickly!! I''ll give you 50 cents on Weibo! "


    "Looking for foreigners? If I put it here, the movie will be a hit! "


    "Neither fish nor fowl, do you want to lick foreigners if you don''t make good Chinese movies in English?"


    "The powder turns black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many comments on the Internet, including good and bad, but none of these affect Lin tired, because he never reads the news on the Internet.


    In fact, he is also afraid that if he sees too much, his mentality will be affected. It''s better not to see the good and the bad.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long do I have to be hanged?"


    He''s wearing mechanical gloves and shoes on both hands and feet, and he''s wearing a coat hanger like device on his head.


    It''s very tiring to keep balance like this, but he''s been hanging for almost two hours.


    He''s been testing mark two over and over again.


    "Until you learn, come on." Lin said without raising his head that the shooting process in the morning was because he couldn''t keep a good balance, so he couldn''t get through it all the time. If he only relied on his hands and feet, if he was not careful, the whole person would spread out in the sky.


    Feel bad


    "I''ve learned it!" Donnie cried out, hoping to hang Lin tired like this.


    It''s too much to keep balance in the sky.


    Lin tired looked at it, and it seemed that it was pretty good. Although it was rickety, it was not very stable when iron man first tested.


    "OK, power on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Props! Tony''s reactor fell out! Get him well soon


    "Clothes, mark two''s legs are broken!! Is anyone in charge


    "What about a bottle of wine here? Who drank it secretly?! Damn, you all eat expired bananas? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The routine of the crew.


    Downey''s physical strength is not enough to insist on high-intensity shooting, so in fact, many times, the scenes in Mark''s armor are completed by martial arts doubles. Wearing Mark 2 to hang in the sky is a day, while Downey is responsible for repairing the lens, and can also take time to shoot other literary plays.


    With the passage of time, Downey''s Chinese is getting better and better. At present, he can understand a lot of daily phrases of the crew, such as grass mud horse, sand sculpture, hurry up, let''s have a meal, start and so on. He studies very hard and tells Lin tired that stark should be able to speak Chinese. After all, he is a genius. He wants to shoot with Chinese heroes in the future, If you want to speak a few lines in Chinese, and he will be very popular in China, you should practice early.


    Of course, Lin is willing to take this attitude.


    The scenes have been filmed one after another. By mid April, there will be only the last big fight to be filmed.


    The final battle is not in New York like the original.


    The reasons for fighting are different from those of the opponents.


    In fact, Lin feels that some parts of the original plot are rigid, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lin changes everything.


    On April 18, after inspecting the studio, Lin tired went back to the monitor and said in a deep voice with his walkie talkie: "turn on the camera."

 Chapter 133

    "This is a big guy."


    Donnie patted the model of iron overlord and said with admiration.


    Tiebawang uses aluminum alloy to make samples. Like Mark 2, it is very rough and basically depends on the post production and paste model.


    Actors have to stick motion sensors on their bodies to simulate real fighting scenes, so acting at this time depends on fantasy.


    There are so many embarrassments. Can you imagine acting in the air with a look of excitement


    They do this every day


    "Tony, put your armor on." Cried Lin tired on the side.


    Downey looked back and then asked Wang Kai on the side, "is he always so serious?"


    "Well?" Wang Kai''s face is muddled. He can''t speak English. Until the translation came out, he nodded with a smile and praised: "director Lin is very serious and responsible."


    "Well..." Donnie nodded and said, "he should smile more..."


    Donny stood aside and told the staff to wear a war jacket to him. "The staff make complaints about him," Donny said. "During this time, he was really hard and was bombed every day. Now he looks like the child who wants to injections."


    "Director, you are going to prepare a bowl of porridge for me later, more prawns and yaozhu." Cried Donnie, just like a kid who talks to his parents.


    Everyone in the crew laughs. Downey''s personality is very charming.


    "Don''t even think about it. Look at your stomach." Cried Lin tired.


    Coming to China for nearly a month, Downey has gained five pounds, and then continues to play the iron man of wool.


    "Well... You are a cruel Director..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    An explosion and flames burst into the sky. Donny poured the boxes to the sides. They were all props, and they would not hurt if they bumped into stones like bubbles.


    The explosion of the crew seems frightening, but it doesn''t have much power, as long as it''s not too close.


    When Lin tired was in Hengdian, he saw a martial arts company standing on the explosion point shooting with his own eyes. At that time, he was stunned. He came back to the crew half a day later, but nothing happened.


    Of course, it depends on the size of the burst point.


    But even so, it won''t be easy.


    "Are you all right, Donnie?" Lin can''t help asking.


    Lying on the ground, Donnie stretched out a hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok."


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity. How can we not work hard.


    This movie is different from other movies. Other movies can clearly feel that it is a job, and this movie can be called a career.


    Sometimes there is only one chance in one''s life.


    He got it.


    Lin tired shook his head with a smile and said to the people around him, "I''ll add a bowl of porridge to Donnie later and put more shrimps and yaozhu."


    ¡­¡­


    On April 23rd, all kinds of scenes were placed in the huge studio, and the lifting machine was in place. Donny was wearing Mark 2''s armor, and on the armor was hanging Weiya.


    Lin tired looked at Donnie carefully.


    The power unit of Mark 2 is different from that in the previous mecha movies. In the past, the mecha armor could not fly, and the power system that could fly was also in the back. Only the power of mark series was in the hands and feet, so we should pay special attention to this aspect when shooting.


    "Director, in fact, I think this posture is very Niang." Donny was standing in order, with his hands and fingers together on his legs and palms down.


    It''s really sweet.


    "You can try to distance your hands a little bit, and then point your fingertips to the front instead of the sides, like playing basketball." Lin Fei shrugged and said.


    In fact, he always thought that he was quite Niang. He could have a more handsome posture, but he couldn''t bear to disturb Donnie when he saw that he was so happy.


    After all, actors have the right to create characters, right


    That posture is lovely


    "Oh."


    "You should have told me earlier," he said, looking at Lin tired after trying


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face, but it was a pity in his heart.


    It seems that we won''t see the ''Fairy ascent'' in the future.


    "Wow ~"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the direction of the door of the studio.


    "Brother Shan!"


    "Brother Shan invited everyone to drink!"


    "Thank you, brother Shan!"


    Lin tired looked back and saw Zhang Shan, wearing a black short sleeve, black leather coat and sunglasses, walking towards his side surrounded by the crowd.


    The way he walked was really discerning. He had the air of a big man.


    "How about director Lin? Are you happy to see me After Zhang Shan came near, he took off his sunglasses and laughed happily, with deep lines.


    The girls in the cast all see Zhang Shan''s glasses on. This guy is a mudslide in today''s little fresh meat.


    A-blast.


    In addition, his mouth is sweet, and almost all the women in Lin''s drama group don''t like him.


    I''ve worked on two movies, old acquaintance.


    Lin tired funny nodded, said: "OK."


    "Just ok? I pushed the notice to see you. Is this man the hero of America? Hello, rice, spit oil, feed, spit and tear it down


    Zhang Shan reaches out his hand and greets with a smile, showing the hospitality and enthusiasm of our Chinese people.


    "Hello, I''m happy, too." Donnie also smiles and reaches out his hand. He is not familiar with Zhang Shan, so he seems to be a little cautious, unlike when he is with Lin tired.


    He usually behaves cautiously in the face of strangers.


    I don''t know what he went through in Hollywood.


    He looks at Lin tired with a smile. His eyes are quite helpless, waiting for Lin tired to introduce Zhang Shan to him.


    "This is Zhang Shan, our young Chinese actor and one of the heroes of our league. You will have opponents in the future." Lin tired said to him with a smile, and then said to Zhang Shan, "he''s Downey, and his acting is very good."


    "I know. I checked the information before I came here. Donny, welcome to the league. Your equipment is really cool. Can you tell me what your story is?" Zhang Shan held on to the other people''s hands, which made Downey a little nervous when he looked at their clenched hands.


    Downey looked at Lin tired innocently, then nodded to Zhang shancai and said, "of course, no problem."


    "Thank you." Zhang Shan finally let go of Downey''s hand.


    "Director Lin, his equipment is too handsome. Can I have one?" Zhang Shan asked jokingly with a smile.


    "Don''t you have enough equipment for Dasheng? Come on, sit down and don''t disturb our filming Lin tired said with a smile.


    "All right." Zhang Shan simply nodded his head and agreed. After saying hello to Downey, he went to the direction of the monitor. He was also impolite. He sat in Lin tired''s position and sighed comfortably.


    The position of the director is really different!


    Cool!


    "Power on!" He said with a walkie talkie in his hand. The crew looked at him with a funny look. Lin tired and speechless looked at him and shook his head with a smile.


    You have enough skin.


    You still have strength in the next play. You''re so cruel.


    A moment later.


    "All right, all set." Lin tired said after the inspection and went to the monitor.

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that Lin tired came over, Zhang Shan got up quickly and swept the chair with dogleg''s hand. He said with a smile: "director Lin, please sit down."


    Lin tired took a funny look at him, shook his head and sat down. His eyes were fixed on the monitor. He held the walkie talkie in his hand and said, "it''s time to start."


    Wang Kai over there yelled: "OK, get ready! The people over there are hiding


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion, and Donny in his uniform was pulled out of the room and hit a piece of scenery with a dull hum.


    "Tut."


    Zhang Shan gave a Tut and shook his head with some emotion.


    The big brother from abroad has also fallen into the hands of the demon king Lin tired. If there is no accident, the next sentence should be


    "Well, let''s do it again."


    ¡­¡­


    "When we were shooting in the California desert, the wind speed was 200 kilometers per hour, and I was buried in the sand, so I couldn''t pull out my shoes."


    "So miserable?"


    "What''s worse, I''m also in the desert. I''m bombed every day, and half of my lungs are filled with sand every day..."


    "It''s really not easy, but I''m also. When I was shooting" Qi Tian Da Sheng ", I had to wear a suit of armor of more than 30 jin..."


    Lin tired of laughing and speechless just sat there listening to their comparison. He had no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to add two scenes to them.


    These two are also living treasures.


    "By the way, do you know what he''s going to do with us? How many superheroes are there in Huaxia? What about the United States and other countries? Will we confront each other or what? " Tony asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this. At present, there are only three superheroes in China. There should be four in the script. I don''t know in the future. I only know about you in the United States."


    "According to the script, I think we should be antagonistic, because our Chinese captain was born on the battlefield of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea, you know." Zhang Shan said.


    "O ~" Downey shrugged and said: "it will be a bit embarrassing indeed. I should not like Captain Huaxia."


    Lin tired interrupted with a smile: "yes, you really don''t like him. In fact, I thought of this problem when I was shooting. It''s obviously easier to be liked and hated than to be liked. Then you will form a confrontation. You have your stand."


    "In the end, I promise you''ll like the captain." Lin tired smile''s mysterious, confident appearance let two people helplessly look at each other.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of being attracted by the story but not seeing the whole story at one time is really bad.


    "So are we going to fight?" Donnie asked.


    "Maybe?" Lin tired picked pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth with a smile, let a person crazy and helpless.


    "Maybe you can tell us that we are not going to talk to others." Downey tried to tempt Lin tired, Zhang Shan also said: "yes, director Lin, you said earlier, I can prepare earlier."


    "I think it''s better for you to keep some expectations. It''s a complicated story. You''ll always see the script." Lin tired shook his head with a smile, and his attitude was firm.


    "Ah..." Zhang Shan hissed Lin tired. He was really curious, but Lin tired looked at it with a smile and then quickly stopped.


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up.


    He doesn''t want to be hanged for 12 hours another day.


    Zhang Shan left after a few hours. Now his schedule is really full. In the next year, there will be two big movies plus numerous endorsements, variety shows and commercial performances.


    Popularity can be called hot, that is to say, he said to see Lin tired just took out a few hours of time, otherwise where can lazy yo.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s very interesting. I like him."


    After Zhang Shan left, Downey said to Lin tired, just now Zhang Shan took a picture of Downey and sent it to Weibo and Facebook. With Zhang Shan''s popularity, he was taking advantage of it. Lin tired nodded with a smile: "he''s very good. Don''t worry. You''ll spend a lot of time together in the future."


    "Well, by the way, Lin, help me register a microblog."


    "Yes?"


    "I want to say hello to my future Chinese fans."


    "Well... All right."


    Lin tired, while helping with the operation, wondered whether he had made outstanding contributions to the communication between China and the West?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the shooting, the crew only need to make up a few scenes to finish the shooting. On April 25, Lin tired received a call from Li Lan again.


    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired doubts of ask a way, under normal circumstances Li Lan know he is making a film all won''t how disturb him, unless is something.


    "It''s a good thing that the Tianhai International Film Festival on June 10 is going to take your" Qi Tian Da Sheng "as the opening film. At the same time, it has received six Golden Baron awards, including" best film "," best director "," best actor "," best actress "," best screenwriter "and" best photography ", and six Golden Baron awards, including eight nominations for" Qi Tian Da Sheng ", There are also many awards of the film media channel, but you should not win the best director award of the film media channel. "


    "Why?" Lin tired doubts to ask a way.


    "Because you are the awarding guest." Li Lan''s voice sounded with a smile.


    Generally speaking, the awarding guests are the people who have a lot of weight in the circle. It''s a matter of pride for Lin Juan to be a awarding guest at his age.


    However, it''s no surprise to be a prize awarding guest with the fame of ten billion directors.


    "In this film festival, your" great sage of heaven "is the most popular, and you haven''t appeared in public for a long time. Go to it." Li Lanquan said.


    "Er... All right." After thinking about it, Lin tired nodded his head and agreed to relax. He was really tired during this time.


    That is to say, the social intercourse at that time may be more troublesome.


    "Now that you have agreed to this, let''s agree to one more thing." Li Lan tone with a little cunning said.


    "What..." Lin tired blinked, with a bad feeling.


    "There is a variety show..."


    "Aunt LAN." Lin tired said: "do you think I''m suitable for variety show?"


    With his character on the variety show, it is estimated that the whole audience is invisible, looking at those people embarrassed smile.


    "You don''t need to make people laugh. It''s called" I''m an actor ". Have you seen it?"


    "No Lin tired honest said, he did not have that international time.


    "That is to invite some actors in the circle to play on the stage, and then PK''s program, and the winning actor can play a short film made by the current program''s big director."


    "You are the big director."


    "Er... So what short story am I going to shoot?" Lin was so tired that he was attracted by short stories.


    It seems very interesting.


    "Whatever. You made three movies? Just choose a piece of play. The production of this variety show will start in June. They invite you to be the guest of the third issue. When it''s broadcast, it''s just in time for your iron man. You never show up in front of the audience. Let the audience know about you this time. It''s like promoting a new movie, OK Li Lan''s persuasion was painstaking.


    Lin tired thought about it again, then said with a bitter smile, "OK."


    It''s hard to refuse.


    Just go. He doesn''t know how to watch other people acting and filming


    He is a professional.

 Chapter 135

    On April 29th, in the studio, Lin tired stood in the direction of the lifting machine, and said to the staff with a serious face: "when the iron overlord flies in this direction, five meters away, and stops at this position, you should pay attention to control the direction."


    "And Tony, Tony flies three meters across, bumps into this position, and a plane gives a close-up. We''ll try to finish shooting once, and then we''ll make up two more scenes, and we''ll finish the shooting today. Are you clear?"


    "No problem, director!"


    "Listen up!"


    "Who''s going to drop the chain and let sister Huang go to his room tonight to wait on him!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Is that welfare?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the studio. The story of Huang Jie is a tough woman in her thirties. She looks like


    Donny laughed and looked at them curiously, wondering what they had said,


    "All right, let''s go." Lin tired stopped them with a smile and scold, and asked the actors to take their positions before shooting.


    "Dong!"


    There was a metal crash, and the bald American actor was wearing a simple armor, one foot on Downey''s body. At this time, Downey was also wearing that kind of simple armor, and both of them were attached with sensors. Lin tired carefully looked at the pictures in the monitor, and began to compare the later pictures in the system in his mind.


    This scene will be produced by special effects.


    "Tony, you are just like your father. I forgot to tell you that your father wanted to fight against them just like you, so they killed him and your mother. How about that? Are you happy to hear that? You finally know the cause of your parents'' death! "


    The bald guy is a pervert with a smile.


    Donny''s eyes were red. They were unforgettable, sad, angry and firm.


    Lin tired sat in front of the monitor and clenched his fist. That''s the look in his eyes. Tony''s role has already lived.


    "But if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to join this great organization, and I want to thank them for that." The bald man continued.


    "You''re more talented than your father. You don''t want to make weapons, but now you''ve made the most powerful weapon in the world. Look how wonderful you are."


    The bald guy raised his arm and looked at him with pride. Downey stared at him. So he moved his eyes to Downey and said with a smile, "I''ve been around you. Why do you want to come here? Your father couldn''t stop them then, and you can''t stop me today."


    "You watched them die?" Asked Donnie, red eyed.


    "They deserve to die." "And no one can stop them," the bald man said with a smile


    "That''s it today." Downey said seriously.


    "You mean you? Just as you are now. " The bald man raised his foot and stepped on Donny twice.


    "Yes, look behind you." Said Downey.


    As he said that, he looked behind the bald man, who followed him. Donny raised his hand and pointed it in a certain direction.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion, the prestige pulls the bald guy and Downey to fly out directly, and flies to the position that Lin tired just designated.


    "OK, click, everyone stay still, a machine playback." Lin tired said quickly.


    The two actors quietly lie in the same place and look at Lin tired''s room. Here Lin tired carefully stares at every picture in the left monitor. After watching, he says, "machine B."


    The cameraman over there started playing back immediately.


    "Good."


    After watching, Lin tired quickly got up and went to the location of Downey on the set. He found a position behind Downey, about 15 cm high. He compared the shape of a camera with his hand and said, "a machine is here. I''ll make up for the close-up of today when Tony was blown up."


    Then he quickly came to the iron overlord''s original position, stood there and said: "B machine to come here, build a rail, follow the iron overlord."


    "And the big rocker arm..."


    It''s still as orderly as ever. Lin tired explained every shot, every angle, and even the shooting technique clearly. This is the fourth of Lin tired''s three plays. It''s no exaggeration to say that the level of the three photographers in group A of the drama group has been greatly improved than before, and they are all capable of being photography directors.


    Why was Lin tired able to make the whole crew of "geocentric adventure" obedient at the age of 23? Rely on is incomparable professional!


    It was 4:23 p.m. that day.


    Donny stood in front of the bald man and said the last line: "I''ll find them from every corner of the earth."


    "Revenge begins at this moment."


    The camera focuses on his face and gives a close-up of him, watching him put on a broken mask and hang up in the sky like a fairy flying


    His habit


    It''s special.


    "OK, click!" Lin tired''s voice rang out in the whole audience, and everyone kept silent, or quietly looked in his direction, or bowed his head and waited.


    A moment later, Lin tired voice with a smile: "kill green."


    The next moment, the crew is boiling.


    "It''s finished!"


    "Whoo! Come on, come on! Pack up! "


    "Thank you, director Lin!! Director Lin worked hard! "


    "Box office hit!"


    "Take Hollywood!"


    "We''ve finished it!!"


    The crew fell into a sea of joy, and Downey was alone in the sky shouting, "Hey, hey, can anyone put me down?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Seriously, you just had an embarrassing dance."


    At the green banquet, Lin tired said to Downey with a smile, just in the studio, when Downey was put down, he danced a dance to celebrate.


    That dance


    It''s the kind of bar that''s cool for a moment.


    "You are absolutely slandering me. Susan always praises me for my excellent dance." Don Ni refuses to accept of say, say still touched a cup with Lin tired.


    Lin tired with a smile raised his glass with him after a touch, said: "that she is very kind."


    They looked at each other and laughed. After a sip of wine, Downey said, "Lin, I really appreciate you. You are very reliable. You gave me confidence in the crew, and I also want to thank you for giving me the opportunity."


    "No, I didn''t give you the chance. You won it yourself, and you''re doing well in Hollywood." Lin shook his head and denied that before he found Tony, he had won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor for detective, which was produced by his wife.


    It''s just that it went down again.


    If it''s true who saved Downey, it must be the role of stark, not him. He''s just a filmmaker who restored the story and changed the little devil. Iron man is not his original role, he just likes it.


    But Downey obviously didn''t think so. He said quite seriously, "no, it''s just mediocrity. But in your crew, I feel different about this role. I think I''m very close to success."


    "Very close."


    "If the definition of a person''s success depends on his friends, now I think I have succeeded."


    "Thank you. Thank you for meeting you."


    Lin tired by his suddenly sensational make some stunned, but then said with a smile: "then I wish you success."


    "Nice to meet you, too."


    "Mr. iron man."

 Chapter 136

    "Lin, when will the film be on?"


    In the studio of dust light, Downey, who has just finished recording a paragraph, comes out of the studio with a can of sugar Sydney in his mobile phone, drinks it and asks.


    Killing green does not mean that Lin tired can rest, but to start a new round of work.


    as always.


    But I don''t think it''s boring. It''s the fun of filmmakers to watch original pictures turn into cool finished pictures.


    It''s similar to the feeling that you can''t wait to show off your new toys.


    Similarly, Downey can''t leave the crew immediately. He has to finish the dubbing work. Although there is live radio, there are still many lines and other sounds that need to be re recorded.


    But he doesn''t look like he wants to go


    "In August, we plan to show them all over the world." Lin Fei sat on a pulley chair, leaned against the back and said with a smile. Beside him sat the recorder.


    It''s raining hard outside, the room is quiet and comfortable, and a curtain separates the two worlds.


    "Oh, that''s fast." Downey happily said that he would like to see the film released more than Lin tired.


    "Yes, so you can''t rest for a few days." Lin said with a smile.


    "I''ve had a long rest. I''d better be busy." Donny shrugged, took another sip of sugar Sydney and said, "I''ll take a box of this when I''m ready to go."


    He found that there were too many delicious and delicious things in China.


    "Whatever you want." Lin tired shows his hand.


    "Well, let''s go on when we have a good rest."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin tired was busy with his later work, the news of iron man''s death also spread out, and people who paid attention to the news got excited.


    "Is this the third hero? Looking forward to Director Lin''s foreign superheroes


    "Although some people don''t understand why they want to find foreigners, they still look forward to it."


    "I feel that it''s better for director Lin to concentrate on a series."


    "I don''t know what director Lin''s American superheroes look like. To be honest, I''m a little worried that the American superheroes have been shot by DM."


    "That''s to say, I feel totally thankless. It''s better to focus on the Huaxia series. I''m looking forward to the follow-up of Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    "I think Lin is drifting."


    "It''s not easy to have a big director. I can''t wait to lick Hollywood. Do you want to lick Hollywood like that? Why shoot captain China? I''m really disappointed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, some boast and some scold, but on the whole, it is sure that there are more expectations.


    With the two films coming out, Lin tired''s film universe has accumulated a lot of fans in China, and even a large number of fans are looking forward to it in the global market.


    A large number of people can not avoid controversy, but in any case, they are all potential audiences. As long as the film has a good reputation, it can turn a large part of the audience into fans.


    A lot of people are happy to see this kind of dispute on the Internet, as if they see what''s good for them.


    But it''s also human nature. Jealousy is everyone''s psychology. More or less, less is envy, more is jealousy.


    But Lin tired''s low-key actually reduced many enemies to him.


    Just in this kind of disturbance, a few days passed and the time entered may.


    On May 9, Lin tired saw Downey off. His work has been finished. The next goodbye is the publicity period.


    Then Lin was back at work.


    "Well, Jason, it''s a great picture."


    In a special effects company in Tianhai, Lin Kui laughs and praises that this company is mainly responsible for special effects of mechanical engines. When Mark''s armor lifts off, the smooth feeling similar to that of a fighter plane seems shocking.


    "It''s also because of your good shooting. Seriously, it''s the first time that I want to see my special effects movie." Jason said with a smile.


    He is a Norwegian in his forties who was recruited by the company to take charge of a project team.


    Many special effects companies have foreigners in their staff.


    Lin tired smiles a little. Just as he is about to speak, he feels the phone ring in his pocket. He takes it out and looks at the phone. A gentle smile appears on his face. He apologizes to Jason and then answers the phone. Jason smiles to ask for help.


    "Hello, Xiao Xue." Lin tired went to a secluded place.


    "What are you doing?" Her voice with a smile rang from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m talking to the special effects company about special effects. Where are you?"


    "Just back to Tianhai, you can have a rest this time for a few days ~" Han Xiaoxue''s voice jumped with joy.


    She just finished a TV play about the secret service in the Republic of China.


    "Well, what would you like to have for the evening? I invite you Lin said with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to have anything special to eat, or I''d better go and eat fish with pickled vegetables."


    "Sauerkraut fish... Well, I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, I''ll go home and change my clothes first. Later..."


    "Good."


    After discussing to hang up, Lin tired showed a smile on his face.


    In fact, he is very grateful to Han Xiaoxue. He seldom has time to accompany her because he is busy, but she has given him the most firm support. When he is busy, he never makes trouble out of time. Occasionally, he takes care of his life when he is free at night.


    Gentle and decent, such a woman which man does not love?


    After having a meal with Han Xiaoxue in the evening, Lin tired puts himself into work again.


    When I worked hard, time passed quickly. Every day I supervised the post production work, and in the afternoon I spent time with Han Xiaoxue, watching movies, eating and watching performances.


    Both of them are public figures. With more times, some photos and gossip began to appear on the Internet. However, the news is not too big. There are no intimate photos. Chenguang deliberately controlled them. In addition, a few days later, Han Xiaoxue left Tianhai again to do the show, and the news gradually subsided.


    In June, the production of "Iron Man" has almost finished. Only after some special effects have been delivered can the production be announced. At this time, Lin tired will start to prepare for the Tianhai Film Festival.


    A few days in advance, Chen Guang was busy with this matter, communicating with the organizer, customizing the dress for Lin tired, communicating with Lin tired, preparing the speech and so on.


    June 10th


    "Hello, Ma?"


    "Ah, tired, are you going to the International Film Festival today?"


    "Well, yes, but it won''t be on TV today. It won''t be live until the evening of June 18th." Lin explained.


    Today, he has to attend the opening ceremony with the crew. In the next few days, he won''t participate in the film procurement.


    He would rather stay in the studio and watch them render one by one.


    "Oh... Then you get us five tickets. I''ll go to see you with your dad." Chen Lin said happily.


    She said on the Internet that the chance of winning the prize is very high!


    "The scene can be boring." Lin tired said with tears and laughter.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If my son wins such a big award, how can I not go and prepare five tickets for me! And you can see stars. "


    "Good." Lin tired but agreed with a smile.


    "Director Lin, are you well?" Lin tired hang up the phone, there is a laugh around.


    Liu Yan, a red low cut evening dress, appeared beside him.

 Chapter 137

    If you want to ask where the coffee seats in the entertainment circle are reflected.


    This kind of International Film Festival is obviously regarded as a place to show coffee, let alone an opening film.


    Look at the fresh meat. There are several people who are qualified to attend such an occasion.


    So Liu Yan is very excited, which can be seen from the smile on her face.


    Zhang Shan was much more relaxed. He followed Lin tired to attend many film awards. This time, he also won the nomination for the film king, so he had to be down-to-earth.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin tired straightened his suit and said with a smile.


    He looks like some rich second generation over director.


    "Oh, I''m going to see it again." Zhang Shan pretended to sigh, but the smile on his face betrayed him.


    I''m kidding. It''s definitely an honor to play the movie he starred in today''s occasion. Moreover, the box office results of 5.1 billion in the world also make him a 7 billion actor, ranking the top five in China.


    Now Zhang Shan describes it as complacent, no problem at all.


    "Come on, you, if you don''t want to go down to play, director Lin will find someone else." Crepe dragon laughed and joked.


    "No way." Zhang Shan stares at an eye to say, then instantly become clever, cheap smile came to Lin tired side to rub rub rub his shoulder: "Lin Dao loves me most, right."


    Lin tired of speechless looked at him, always feel with Zhang Shan get along with a long time, he will also be taken to tease than, funny said: "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Zhang, you are very powerful this year, with 300 million box office and five awards. You have made a lot of money in this play."


    In the main opening venue of Tianhai Film Festival, bald director and bearded director chat in a corner of the venue.


    "Oh, what am I doing? I''ll make a million. The directors over one billion are the best. I''ll be satisfied with which movie I''ll make in the future." The bald director said.


    "Then how can we compare with those directors? Let''s have a meal."


    "Hey, they''re probably not feeling well either."


    "What''s the matter?" The director asked curiously.


    "After Lao Mou Zi''s last play, the box office totaled 7.6 billion. This summer, he became the first 10 billion yuan director in China by breaking the box office of Hou Yi 2. Suddenly, Lin tired came out, and a movie box office was 5.1 billion yuan. Who can think of that." Bareheaded directors are vivid.


    "It''s incomparable. The global box office of 5.1 billion is already the second largest in the history of domestic film."


    "Yes, this Lin tired is really special. He''s a freak. He dares to think and dare to make his own movie universe. This talent can''t be refused."


    "And I''ve learned a lot about that shot. I''ve heard that they haven''t had a professional class yet. They''re completely wild. It''s really..."


    "How else to say that Li Lan''s eyes are good. At the beginning, Lin tired ran all over the sky with home, and almost didn''t go home."


    "A friend of mine told me that those companies all went to Lin tired later and wanted to make a movie with him, but at this time, where would people talk to you..."


    "That''s not true. It''s said that the young man has a good temper. He should not be vengeful. The year before last, director Feng lost his face in the Golden Dragon Award, but he didn''t have any reaction. Otherwise, with the strength of Chenguang, he would be able to drink a pot of cannon."


    "That''s true, but I heard that this man is a bit of a pivot. If I took home and cheated people to watch the movie first, he would have said it honestly..."


    It seems that Lin tired''s story has been spread all over the circle


    "Seriously, I admire this kind of person..."


    Just as he was saying that, suddenly there was a noise at the entrance of the meeting hall.


    "Lin tired is coming. Go over quickly."


    "Come on, director Lin is coming. He''s at the door."


    "Go, go..."


    Full of reporters are a sensation, rushed to the door, the director, the stars can not help but look at the past.


    At this moment, all the leading stars seemed to lose their attraction to reporters.


    Directors or envy or calm look to the surging direction, the stars look at the past with bright eyes, mixed with expectations.


    Everyone wants to cooperate with Lin tired!


    But Lin Chen has not appeared on such an occasion for a long time. The last time he was publicizing his film, he didn''t attend those complicated activities and parties, which led to many people''s lack of channels to get to know him.


    Now the stars in the circle, who have Lin tired''s contact information can be used to show off.


    Those bosses are also rushing to Lin Chen''s direction. Lin Chen is now the director that most capitalists want to invest in the whole entertainment industry.


    The whole venue was affected by one person.


    "Director Lin, what''s your consideration for participating in this film festival?"


    Listen to


    What are the questions?


    It''s not natural for directors to attend the film festival!


    The reporter beside can''t help looking at the person who seriously asked this, who is also helpless.


    Is this question strange to Lin tired?


    "Er... Just after the shooting of the film, I''m free." Lin tired replied awkwardly and politely.


    You can''t say aunt LAN asked me to play


    "Director Lin, what are your reasons for choosing American actors in the new film?"


    "Because it''s an American film."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yan laughs and sprays directly on the side.


    The answer is so reasonable!


    Zhang Shan couldn''t help but smile back at crepe dragon.


    Director Lin is invincible!


    "Director Lin, how do you feel about Qi Tian Da Sheng''s being shortlisted for 12 awards, including Golden Baron award?"


    "It''s a pleasure." Lin said with a smile.


    One by one, the questions are constantly thrown out, and the reporters seem to be a long time abstinent complaining woman, asking for it madly


    This man is really hard to catch once!


    But it wasn''t long before Lin was picked up by the organizing committee.


    I''m kidding. Lin tired has been surrounded here all the time. The opening ceremony can''t be held


    Lin tired into the scene finally restored order, sorry reporters began to spread back to their position.


    But even those questions just now are enough to write a manuscript, and there will be opportunities after the opening ceremony.


    Lin tired''s seat is in the first row, where there are big directors and first-line stars. Zhang Shan is arranged to sit with Lin tired, and Liu Yan and they can only go to the second row.


    But Rao is so enviable. The second row is full of old movie stars like Li Bing, Wu Zhenyu and Yao Chen.


    On the other side of Lin tired is Feng Da Pao.


    As soon as Lin tired sat down, Feng Da Pao said with a smile, "Oh, director Xiao Lin, I just saw the seat and thought who would sit with me. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s very good, very good."


    Feng Gang is sitting next to Hu Xuan, the hero of his new film, and a powerful young actor of the new sound generation. He has been following the film line and has played in many blockbusters. When he saw Lin tired, he also said politely with a smile: "Hello, director Lin, I''m Hu Xuan."


    "Hello." Lin tired first said hello to Hu Xuan with a smile, and then politely said to Feng Gang, "Hello, director Feng."


    "Hello, director Lin, it''s amazing this time. With a global box office of 5.1 billion yuan and the opening film of Tianhai Film Festival, one film is better than the last half of my life. I don''t know how many awards can I get?"

 Chapter 138

    "All right." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    A few awards don''t matter. If Li Lan didn''t let him out, he didn''t want to come.


    He would rather stay at home to polish the script or make an appointment with Han Xiaoxue than win two prizes.


    He never seemed to care about it.


    He always felt that he had got a lot.


    Very satisfied.


    He thinks that there will be retribution if people are too greedy.


    "Director Lin is the atmosphere ~ layman like us, the box office can''t compare with you, just point to take some awards to comfort yourself." Feng Gang said with a smile.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "director Feng''s age and status should not value the box office. His artistic pursuit is higher than mine."


    Feng Gang Leng for a moment, do not care about the box office? You are the first to say that I don''t care about the box office!


    Have vision!


    He insisted: "Hey, I''m old, and I''ve earned enough money. I''m not younger than you. Now, I''m pursuing a little art. It''s endless."


    Lin tired smiles and nods. You are right.


    Feng Gang became interested and continued: "but director Xiaolin, you have a good attitude. Your commercial film will have a high box office, but the awards are not very popular with the judges. This time you will calm down."


    Lin tired continued to smile and nod.


    "You are only 26 years old. Are your parents very proud of your great achievements? Your father should be about my age. Anyway, if you are my son, I must be very proud. "


    Lin tired politely smile said: "OK, they are very happy."


    Zhang Shan twisted his head and choked his smile. He should be the only one who could see that Lin was tired. He was usually so quiet, but now he was entangled by a chatterbox


    It''s hard to see Lin tired like this


    How happy he is!


    Feng Gang is still going on. It''s rare for him to put on the airs of his predecessors in front of Lin tired. That''s cool.


    "Ah, director Kobayashi, how many awards do you expect to win this time? Although commercial films have not always won high prize rates, young people should not always be so greedy. They are older than me. By the way, have you seen my new film Fanghua? What do you think of director Kobayashi? " Feng Gang said with a smile.


    Although the box office of "Fanghua" is not as good as "Qi Tian Da Sheng", it performs well in domestic and foreign awards, and the box office of 1.3 billion is not bad.


    He''s just turned over.


    "Sorry, director Feng, I was a little busy at that time..."


    Lin tired was pestered by Feng Gang, and talked with him until the official opening of the film festival and the host came on stage. Feng Gang had a good time.


    After Feng Gang sat down, Lin was relieved.


    Just now, he just felt like a fool who has been pestering you


    People with a calm personality are the least used to this kind of chat with strangers.


    To tell you the truth, Lin tired''s mood is actually very helpless.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t take part in those activities was that there would be many people coming to talk to him, most of them with a utilitarian heart. Another reason was that he wanted to talk awkwardly, and he wanted to rely on his old friends to make you bow down and respect them.


    Or jealousy and slander.


    It''s really boring.


    The opening ceremony was also very boring. When the leader and the chairman came to make a speech, Lin tired simply sank his consciousness into the system, and he appeared. In a golden beach.


    It''s sunny and windy, with white clouds.


    The sea is clear, and he leaves his footprints on the beach and plunges into the sea.


    The world is quiet.


    The cold sea water enveloped him, moistened his skin, and the sea floor was vast and vibrant.


    He closed his eyes and sank in for a long time.


    The atmosphere of the opening ceremony was quiet.


    Finally, when the opening movie was shown, the people at the bottom mentioned some spirit.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng!


    The special effects of big production, the cracking performance of a group of leading actors, and the sharp and superb use of the lens make many people in the industry who have not seen the film concentrate and even can''t help their blood boiling.


    The story is not complicated, but the characters stand up, which is impressive. The pictures of several wars are well made, as well as the eggs of the star, a heavy character, and the last captain.


    This is a very qualified commercial film, and there are several interesting scenes, such as Su Zi coming out of the zoo, and Zhang Shan can''t afford the golden cudgel, etc., all of which are meaningful and metaphorical.


    At the end of the film, people applauded and announced the official start of the 22nd Tianhai Film Festival. People can also start their free activities.


    All of a sudden, countless people came to Lin Juan


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, can I have a picture with you? I love your movies


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m Jingran. The movie was great just now."


    "Hello, director Lin, I finally meet you. I admire you very much. Could you sign for me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡±


    "Director Lin, I''m the project manager of Jinchen film. I wonder if director Lin has any idea of looking for investment?"


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m from Wufang pictures..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, when are you going to make the sequel of Captain Huaxia and the great sage of heaven?"


    To tell you the truth, there is no such director in the history of Chinese directors who digs a hole crazily and doesn''t bury it


    Dig one, ignore, run to dig another, make the fans want to die.


    "Director Lin, are you going to make your next movie in Europe and America?"


    "What''s your box office expectation for your next movie, director Lin? Can it surpass "Qi Tian Da Sheng"


    "Director Lin, who do you want to cooperate with most


    "What do you think of Zhang Shan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a few years."


    "Not sure."


    "No expectations."


    "Now, what I think most is teacher Cai Ming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters looked at each other. Are you serious, Cai Ming?


    ¡­¡­


    "Little tired, how about it?"


    Lin tired just returned to dust light received Li Lan''s phone call, Lin tired wry smile said: "tired."


    At the end of the day, he felt that he had been trampled in all directions. Many people came to greet him, flatter him, and want to get something from him


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    "You have to show your face from time to time, or it''s not a good thing that you''re too unsocial." Li Lan is sincere and sincere.


    Lin tired understand her meaning, too unsociable will be isolated, lead to hostility.


    Human beings are always not allowed to be independent. If you are a Luther, it''s OK. No one cares about you, but if you perform well, there are countless people who want to drag you down.


    Unless you can be like God, do not fail any time, has been high above conquering all people, let people worship.


    "I know, aunt LAN." Lin tired smiles. He doesn''t have to be independent. He just doesn''t like utilitarian occasions. He doesn''t mind making friends.


    "Well, that''s good. You can have a good rest for a few days. Just wait for the award ceremony. We''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well, thank you, aunt LAN."


    "It''s OK. It''s also a good opportunity. After the opening ceremony, film dealers from many countries have come to us to talk about the copyright of" Qi Tian Da Sheng "and" Captain Hua Xia ". Even" geocentric adventure "and" going home "have been noticed again. You will become more and more famous in the future, and these movies will spread all over the world."


    "Well." Lin tired showed a happy smile for the first time.


    It''s always a pleasure to be liked in one''s own movies.


    "Well, I''ll... Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao tired... What''s the matter with Cai Ming..."

 Chapter 139

    "Oh, I''ve been thinking about a play recently. I think the suitable heroines are Miss Cai Ming and miss Dandan, so I said it." Lin tired said frankly.


    Li Lan sounds a little speechless.


    Miss Cai, the heroine? What kind of movie is this?


    There will be no box office.


    "What role are you going to play Mr. Cai?" is it necessary to find Pan''s actor? "Li Lan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "No way." Lin tired dumbfounded, and then explained in detail: "if the hero, it should be Mr. Jin Shijie, who I worked with when I made" geocentric adventure ". The investment of the whole film is about 100 million, but it''s still early now. I''ll finish the first film of" alliance "first and then talk about this film."


    "Well, don''t forget to let aunt LAN take a part in the play." Li Lan said with a smile.


    No matter what Lin is shooting, she''s determined! All losses must be invested.


    Lin tired with a dumb smile and didn''t say anything, Li Lan asked again: "by the way, Xiao tired, your contract is about to expire, what do you plan to do next?"


    Lin tired smile slightly convergence, asked: "aunt LAN, what do you think?"


    "It''s not appropriate for you to sign an economic contract because of your current status. Aunt LAN won''t say it''s worse than the conditions given outside. In this way, we''ll have a good chat after you attend the film festival. Anyway, we are all family." Li Lan said with a smile.


    She is not very worried about not being able to stay. The first reason is her understanding of Lin, the second is her confidence in her own conditions, and the third is that after three years of cooperation, they have a very deep foundation of trust in each other.


    "Good." Lin tired smiles and nods. He also believes that Li Lan won''t pit him. In the past three years, although he helped Chen Guang make a lot of money, Chen Guang didn''t treat him badly. He can only be regarded as mutual achievement.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired into the studio, have to say hello to him with a smile nodded, comfortable sitting in his position, watching the computer boot screen in a daze.


    The movie is still interesting.


    No entertainment, no awards, no box office.


    It''s just the movie. He doesn''t want the things that are attached to the movie.


    That''s business.


    In the future, this kind of social occasions will not be attended without special circumstances, and only attend the final party according to the situation.


    Let''s make a choice.


    Anyway, I wish I were happy.


    The computer turned on, Lin tired smile, put into work.


    In the next few days, Lin was absent from the exchange meeting, film trading market, film project market and other activities. It was only on the day of the party that Lin met with Zhang Shan and came to the award party through the starry red carpet.


    There are three procedures for awarding awards.


    Mobile Short Film Award.


    Movie media channel award.


    Golden Baron award.


    Needless to say, the media channel is a film award selected by various media. In this unit, Qi Tian Da Sheng won the best actor, which was won by Zhang Shan. The best supporting actor was won by Xingye.


    This is probably the second time in many years that Xingye has won the award of male partner


    He also came to the scene, his award speech is very short, the first sentence let the scene burst of laughter: "I didn''t expect to get this award in my life, thank you for the media review ah."


    Laughing at the scene, Xingye said, "thank you, director Lin, for giving me this opportunity to win this award."


    Lin tired in the stage did not hold back a smile, embarrassed to cover his face, star master this is a joke with him.


    "In a word, I''m very happy, which shows that people still like watching me act. Thank you."


    With that, Xingye got off the stage, and the applause was warm.


    When he arrived at Zhang Shan, his speech was sincere. This was the first class Film Festival Award. Although it was not the highest golden medal, he could be known as the seven billion film emperor in the future! He gave Lin tired a lot of thanks, but also, it can be said that Lin tired brought him to the present height, a young actor in Asia! The price of film is absolutely the top in China.


    When he comes to the best director of the most important play in the media unit, Lin is going to be a prize winner. Generally speaking, those who give awards to the winning actors are either the people with higher status in the circle, or the chairman of so and so, the directors of the film company and so on.


    Lin tired when the awarder also fully shows that the circle now recognized him.


    After giving awards to people, we finally came to the golden Baron award.


    Lin tired won three awards, including the best screenwriter, the best photographer and the best director. At that time, Feng Gang''s face was very ugly.


    After the award party, Lin tired didn''t attend as usual, but took his mother to a hotel to have a happy dinner.


    The news that Zhang Shanfeng and Lin QUIN won the best director in all major media in the country, and Lin QUIN, who won the award, also filled the gap that he did not have the category A Film Festival Award.


    But in fact, it''s just icing on the cake. Even without this award, it doesn''t hinder Lin''s reputation as the first commercial director in China.


    The Film Festival ends in late June.


    After playing with his relatives in Tianhai for a few days, Lin Qin began to work again. At this time, the special effects companies successively sent the special effects clips of iron man, and the dubbing work was all finished. On the afternoon of June 28, with Lin Qin editing the last special effects shot into the film, the whole studio cheered.


    The whole later work of iron man was announced to be completed.


    On June 29, an internal film viewing meeting was held in Chenguang, and all the senior members of the group came together. The whole group of iron man is a top priority. This is related to whether Lin tired''s super movie universe can open up in Hollywood. If it is successful, it will be a feat!


    Huaxia filmmaker is the first film series that can really become famous in the world! Americans are arrogant.


    At noon, Lin tired and Li Lan walked into the viewing room together, as always, warmly greeting, but everyone obviously couldn''t wait for the movie, so they soon ended the greetings. Everyone sat down to watch the movie, and there were also high-level members of global China.


    The film has not added so many titles, so it is a positive film directly.


    The picture is bright.


    Several military jeeps were driving on the deserted Gobi highway.


    The stereo in the car is playing dynamic music.


    A man with a moustache appeared with a glass of wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two hours of film, people watch very seriously, at the beginning of the film, people know his name.


    Tony Stark.


    Some people moved in their hearts and looked back at Lin tired.


    So this movie is filling in the hole in captain China? Now many fans still remember the name of Howard stark, because the scene of his kidnapping indirectly led to the variation of the captain.


    And then there''s hedra.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking forward to the film.


    A few minutes later, people watched the movie screen in dismay.


    What happened? Stark''s going down the street? Or who saved him? They haven''t figured it out yet.


    The camera switched.

 Chapter 140

    "Pa Pa ~"


    There was a burst of applause in the interior viewing room of dusty light.


    Wang Yu, with a look of admiration on his face, said in a loud voice: "this movie is awesome. I see it better than DM movies. Director Lin is really director Lin! Great


    The smiles on the faces of the big men were kind and gentle.


    For those who can make money for them, capitalists are never stingy with their smile and kindness.


    "I think this movie will do."


    "When I said that I would invest 600 million yuan, I still felt a little weak in my heart. Now it seems that I have a bottom in my heart. Ha ha."


    "I''ll tell you, how can Lin Juan''s works be lost?"


    There is an endless stream of nice words, just like in the Tianhai Film Festival a few days ago.


    On that day, all the capitalists promised to do was ask for one and get on the bus.


    Get in the super universe.


    Even if it''s just a series.


    So now Lin is a little immune to these words.


    "Mr. Huang, what do you think of the film? Is it worth your $200 million investment? " Yang Lei joked with a thin middle-aged man.


    "It depends on the box office reaction, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. When the film is sent back to the head office, an A-level evaluation is indispensable." Mr. Huang said with a smile that he is the person in charge of global China.


    "I suggest that the company let go of other things and cooperate with globegroup to make a big one in August! Expand the scale of publicity, regardless of the cost! " Wang Yu suggested loudly.


    Iron man gives them confidence.


    To tell you the truth, if iron man really opens up the North American market, Lin''s whole movie universe will be officially established in the world, and the profits will be amazing, including the previous two films, which will continue to earn huge profits in the world by relying on copyright.


    Let''s not talk about the series after Lin tired.


    Think of those, eyes are red ah! The blood is boiling.


    Who doesn''t?


    "But August has always been the focus time of global blockbusters. We have already reserved a part of advertising space. Now it''s a bit difficult to temporarily increase the size." Someone said.


    "That''s why we have to increase our investment. Not everyone here nods. Lin tired doesn''t want to discuss those things with them.


    It''s more boring than talking to will.


    "That''s just right. I also want to discuss something with Xiao tired." Li Lan said with a smile, a group of people out of the meeting room, most of the people know Li Lan now want to talk with Lin tired what, Lin tired himself also know.


    New contract.


    After the separation, Lin QUIN and Li Lan come to her office. Li Lan still asks Hu Qin to make a cup of coffee for Lin QUIN. She has long found out that Lin QUIN likes the coffee she brews here, including instant coffee with two pieces of sugar or half a cup of milk, rather than hand-made coffee.


    The child likes sweet.


    Maybe brain workers like sweets.


    "Xiao tired, we have worked together for so long. You know what kind of person aunt LAN is. Your contract with Chen Guang is about to expire. Do you have any ideas? Directly tell Aunt Lan that you are the pillar of the dust light, and you will not be mistreated. " Li Lan said with a gentle smile that their own atmosphere was quite relaxed. In fact, it was not like the serious atmosphere of talking about work at all.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "listen to Aunt LAN you arrange it, I actually don''t care, even if it is the current contract."


    What he said is quite casual, because his current contract is also very loose, and he doesn''t make less money. The important thing is that this mode is quite comfortable, and he doesn''t want to run in with the new management and the crew.


    "That how line, spread to let a person laugh at you, we dust light only afraid also want to be scolded black heart." Li Lan funny said, Lin tired smile, in fact, the heart also know that Li Lan will not treat him like this.


    "Well, I know your character. In fact, I have already talked with them at the board of directors. We will transfer 5% of the shares to your name, and use this share to help you set up a studio and exchange 15% of the shares of your studio. Now you are more and more famous and your income is higher and higher. You need a studio team to help you deal with your accounts, Money and copyright. " Li Lan said seriously.


    Lin tired frowned unconsciously and fell into thinking.


    Five percent?


    The current share price of Chen Guang is more than 53 billion yuan, 5% of which is more than 2 billion yuan in value, in exchange for 15% of his studio.


    In other words, he has been valued at nearly 20 billion.


    And this part of the stock price will grow with the strength of Lin tired, and become a complementary relationship, not to mention the annual interest dividend.


    It''s something you can eat for a lifetime.


    It has to be said that this condition is very favorable. After thinking about it, Lin tired has no reason to refuse.


    So he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, but aunt LAN, I don''t care about the studio. I don''t have so much time."


    "You don''t need to take care of anything. Your studio is just some financial personnel who help you to settle accounts. You are still affiliated with the flag of dust light." Li Lan said with a smile that she knew too much about Lin tired''s temper.


    "OK, thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired showed a smile.


    Well, from today on, he is the boss.


    It doesn''t make any difference to him.

 Chapter 141

    It''s another heavy rain.


    On July 13, the rain curtain covered the city like a waterfall.


    The weather in this city is a bit strange in the past two years.


    The subway of line 2 is always crowded. A young man with a cap on his head is crowded in the corner. Looking at the movie advertisement of iron man, a smile appears on his face behind the mask.


    There are posters of iron man on the subway, both on the floor and on the ceiling. The poster shows Downey looking at the camera with a serious face. Behind him is mark two standing on his back.


    "Lin tired, the third superhero in the universe!"


    "On August 1st, we will officially log in the world!"


    "Capture Hollywood!"


    "The most talented superhero in history!"


    "This time, let''s play big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poster is well made with black and red as the main color. The explosive flame blooms on the poster. Mark 2 is full of metal texture.


    Lin tired looked at the heart of happiness, very satisfied.


    I remember a few years ago, when he came out of the five party building and stood in front of the poster of Houyi, he was envious. But now he is also a famous director in China. His new film is about to compete with Houyi 2.


    Yes, after Chen Guang officially announced the release date, Bona immediately announced that Hou Yi 2, directed by Zhang Mou, will be released on August 1 at the same time.


    These are also the two most anticipated movies in August. As for "Galaxy cram school", starring Deng Chaojia and Lu Yan, which is released in late July


    emmm¡­¡­


    There are not many people waiting for it.


    Similarly, there are not many people looking forward to "Zhuxian", which will be released on August 8


    It''s really the adaptation of the novel that disappoints the audience.


    Then there is "black front", but the domestic momentum of this film obviously can not compare with the two domestic superhero films.


    "I really regret going to see" Tianhai fortress ". I''m so stupid to know that I went to see Luyan."


    "I went for Shu Qiqi anyway."


    "I''m really stupid. It''s a love story. Why should I expect to be a science fiction movie?"


    Lin tired body before two boys chat content attracted his attention.


    In fact, he just came back from watching Tianhai fortress.


    It''s such a heavy rain that it''s only a movie that can let him go out.


    Hearing their conversation, Lin could not help smiling.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. I''ll wait for iron man now. Lin tired''s third superhero movie. Seriously, I especially admire him. He is the first one to make a global hero movie series. This pattern..."


    "Yes, me too. I''m excited when I think about it. I just don''t know how the iron man is going to be filmed, whether it can get into Hollywood or not, and don''t end up with our own self happiness."


    "Self Hi, self Hi, at least I''m hi. Why the hell do you want Americans to like it? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I still don''t like them."


    "Yes, at least he dares to do it. If he succeeds, I will blow Lin tired. A movie will connect the world."


    "Ah, I don''t know when the trailer will be released. It''s very urgent..."


    "In the evening."


    A voice suddenly sounded. They turned around and saw a young man standing in the corner, wearing a mask and a cap. His eyes were smiling.


    "How do you know, man?"


    The taller man was in the mood.


    "I also heard that it should be six o''clock in the evening. Iron man will release its first trailer in the world, which can be seen on Weibo and various video websites." Lin said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Lin tired is so coquettish. Before the movie was released, he never revealed any plot. " The shorter handsome guy said excitedly.


    Lin tired a little regret to tell them the news


    "Thanks, man." The tall one thanks politely.


    "You''re welcome." Lin tired nodded with a smile. At this time, the subway began to broadcast the arrival information. After saying goodbye to them, Lin tired walked out of the subway. While changing, he could not help but mind a question repeatedly.


    "Sao? Do I want to be coquettish? It''s impossible to say I''m coquettish. There''s no one more honest than me. "


    Lin tired has been worried about it until he goes home. On the way home, he talks to Han Xiaoxue about this topic and feels that he has been stigmatized


    "Ah, my son is back, just in time. Come here, come here. Your father cooked you prawns in oil, which is very delicious."


    Lin tired a door to see Chen Lin sitting at home at the dinner table, wearing gloves are dismembering a red crayfish, spicy face red, see him happy smile after greeting him.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile and immediately put the question behind him.


    The whole house is filled with the spicy smell of stewed prawns.


    "The son is back? Is the movie good? " Dad came out with a plate of peas and a smile on his face. Now they go out every day to sell clothes, watch TV dramas and do business. They are not idle or busy. If they don''t want to go, they have a day off and travel occasionally. Life is more comfortable than anyone else.


    "Not bad." Lin tired nodded with a smile. These creative people need to absorb various inspirations. No matter good or bad, they can''t just go out.


    "Your father and I are going to take our grandparents to Yangcheng in a few days, and then we will go to the cinema to see your new movie..."


    "Well, I really miss the tea in Yangcheng..."


    "You always have to go to Yangcheng to promote, and then take those stars with you..."


    "Come on, son, eat this..."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    It''s raining heavily outside the window. It''s getting dark. The lights are bright and the food is delicious. The family simply have a meal.


    This is the happiness of life.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin tired holding a cup of green tea made by his father back to his room.


    Turn on the light, the curtain is closed, you can only hear the rain and thunder outside.


    Lin tired turns on the computer


    That''s why I''m not afraid of death


    He looked at the clock on the wall.


    It''s five fifty-three, six minutes and twenty-seven seconds from six.


    After a sip of tea, Lin opened his microblog and searched Chenguang''s official microblog directly. He watched the comments and waited quietly.


    Chen Guang''s last micro blog was a poster and a news file of iron man.


    There are various comments below, but most of them express expectation.


    At first, when Lin tired was making "Captain Huaxia", they thought it was just a series. Who would like to see "Qi Tian Da Sheng" coming out, they knew it was a movie universe.


    Just when they thought Lin was going to make a superhero movie of his own, the universe, Lin''s third movie went to Hollywood.


    This action is really beyond the expectation of fans step by step. Most people can''t keep up with Lin tired''s idea, but the expectation and pride that follow are imaginable.


    This is our director of Huaxia!


    I don''t know how many people have been looking forward to this film for a long time.


    Clock dada walk, finally, with a light ring, the clock points to six o''clock.


    Lin tired refreshed the page.


    A new message was refreshed.


    "The first official notice of iron man is coming from all over the world! Lin Fan''s third superhero is on the stage

 Chapter 142

    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "Finally! Take the first floor first. "


    "Ah! I''m so moved. Here comes the third one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired looked at the comments quickly brush out a smile, these people live in micro blog?


    Shaking his head, Lin tired to open the video.


    In the dark background, a line of big characters appeared slowly.


    Director Lin tired''s works!


    The picture officially appears.


    At the same time, when the trailer appeared, many fans began to forward it, and its influence was expanding. In just a few minutes, thousands of people watched the video on various platforms.


    "Iron Man" has officially opened a part of the mystery to fans all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Peng, a die hard fan, certainly won''t miss this trailer. He strongly reminds Chen Guang of his official microblog during this period of time, but he doesn''t pay attention to Lin tired''s fake microblog at all.


    So in the first time, he also opened this video with expectation.


    He hid in the rest room, looking at the complicated ''director Lin tired''s works'' on the mobile screen, and felt excited.


    Finally!


    The screen lights up.


    A black man in military uniform said with a smile on the platform: "he is a great genius. My top prize this year belongs to Tony Stark!"


    Applause.


    A few seconds later, no one got up. Everyone turned to look for it. The black man asked tentatively, "Tony?"


    "Hey ~"


    As the screen switches, the bearded man throws his chips on the gambling table, surrounded by the bodyguard bunny.


    At this time, the audience all over the country should know that this man is the hero.


    It looks like it''s not serious


    Song Peng showed a smile on his face and nodded. This reversal has a Hollywood feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. stark, some people say you are the modern Da Vinci. What do you think of that?"


    A hot girl interviews Tony in front of a luxury car.


    "That''s bullshit. I don''t draw."


    "And the merchant of death?"


    "Well, this is not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "I think the best weapon only needs to be fired once. My father thinks so, and the United States does the same. Let''s see my latest work."


    Mustache snapped his fingers and a missile was launched.


    He spread out his hands and looked proud: "for your reference, Jerry is a missile."


    Behind him, dozens of gorgeous fireworks bloom, a shock wave swept.


    The picture is shocking.


    "I think we should celebrate." Tony smiles and raises his glass.


    The next second the camera changes, a jeep explodes in front of his motorcade. He runs out in a panic, and a missile lands beside him. Tony turns around and looks at the missile. Stark industries is clearly written on the missile.


    He turned and ran. The missile exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    As always, Lin''s fierce style is breathless.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tony sits on the bed, uncovering his clothes, with an ugly discus like device on his chest and a battery connected.


    "You''d better not move." Wang Xuexin appeared on camera and turned back to warn calmly.


    Song Peng didn''t know why he was so excited to see a Chinese face among the foreigners.


    What''s the big man''s role?


    "What do they want to do?"


    "Study a thing."


    "What?"


    "Rubik''s cube."


    The screen switches again.


    A steel door was opened, and a brilliant blue Rubik''s cube appeared in the cave. On both sides of the door stood armed men with strange weapons. Tony stood at the door, looking at the camera with a shocked face.


    "I need to make something."


    Tony said to Wang Xuexin.


    "What is it?"


    "A new piece of work." Tony looked back, shrugged and said, "it''s a big project."


    "Boom!"


    A big iron foot kicks the iron door open, and a big man appears in the picture.


    Countless bullets hit the steel armor, but they didn''t break the defense. The villains were slapped by the iron man.


    The camera gives the iron man a close-up.


    Powerful.


    Several blue energy bullets appeared and hit the armor.


    Song Peng thought of something.


    Captain! Howard stark!


    holy crap It''s connected!


    His mood was suddenly excited, so the movie will appear in captain China, the group that captured Howard? Is Tony Howard''s son?


    So these guys are villains?


    The energy bullet didn''t affect the iron man either. The iron man raised his hands and two flames burst out.


    There was a big explosion, and the iron man rose to the sky.


    Tony walks in the desert. Two helicopters cross the hill and appear in the picture. Tony kneels on the sand and breathes a sigh of relief.


    In a room full of machines, Tony sits still and meditates.


    "Tony, why are you doing this? Are you crazy? " A blonde frowns at Tony.


    Tony said seriously, "there''s something I have to do, pepper."


    ¡­¡­


    sky.


    Compared with the iron man just now, it''s too cool. Mark 2 flies at high speed, followed by two fighters.


    "Fire!"


    Cried the helicopter pilot.


    Mark-2 swerved a bit and crossed the camera at super high speed, breaking through the sound barrier in the distance.


    "Bang."


    Mark two landed and squatted slightly.


    A close-up of the front of the camera shows Tony''s serious voice.


    "Now, I''m going to do what I have to do."


    The screen changes 360 degrees.


    Countless villains pointed their guns at the figure.


    He suddenly raised a hand, the white light of the palm lit up, and an energy cannon shot out.


    "Fire!" There was a roar.


    The screen keeps switching, the explosion keeps on, and the scene is tragic.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a big guy armored from the sky, full of punk mechanical wind.


    Yellow sky, fierce battlefield.


    The camera rotates slowly, in sharp contrast to the noisy scene just now.


    "Tony, you shouldn''t have come."


    The big guy moved his steps, and came step by step to mark two, who looked Petite by contrast.


    Song Peng is staring at the camera lens to see the input, all of a sudden the picture, a line of characters smashed.


    "August 1st!"


    He was in a daze when the picture appeared again.


    Then in that scene, Tony''s response was to shoot him.


    After an explosion, the picture went black again, and another line of words came down.


    "Lin tired''s latest works!"


    Song Peng''s mood at that time was instantaneous irritability.


    Is Lin tired going too far now!


    Is it more and more coquettish!


    You can''t finish the whole movie in the trailer!


    Back up.


    Tony''s hair was messy and his face was dirty. He looked down in a certain direction and said seriously, "I''ll find them from every corner of the earth."


    "Iron man!"


    Tony rose up in his armor.


    "Global show!"


    The picture gradually darkened down, just when song Peng thought that the trailer would end here, there was a noisy press conference.


    The screen is constantly on and off, hiding some conversations.


    In front of the full audience of reporters, Tony said solemnly: "some people suspect that I have something to do with an armed conflict in the Middle East some time ago. In fact, how can it be..."


    "It''s one thing to condemn the officials, but insinuate that I''m a superhero..."


    "I..."


    "Well, actually..."


    Tony, holding a card in his hand, says his last line to the camera after a long silence.


    ¡°iamironman¡£¡±


    This time, the picture is really dark.

 Chapter 143

    ¡°iamironman¡£¡±


    With the last line, the trailer ends.


    Song Peng was a little excited.


    Just look at the trailer to know that this film is pure Hollywood blockbuster flavor, Lin tired did not make nondescript.


    The special effects at a glance are as high-quality as Lin''s other films, and the armor is so handsome!


    But at the same time, he also has some desire dissatisfaction.


    Lin tired is really a pit! Given so many wonderful scenes, it outlines the birth process of a playboy like prodigal hero, from frivolity to calmness, and the role is stable.


    This is a very sincere trailer, but song Peng still thinks that there are too many hooks buried by Lin tired!


    He watched the trailer again. This time, he carefully straightened out the plot. First of all, the protagonist should be in the arms business. No wonder Lin tired put the background abroad.


    Then this Tony was kidnapped. The other party asked him to study something called Rubik''s cube.


    What is the Rubik''s cube? What''s the use?


    And why does Tony have a discus in his chest? What''s that discus for?


    What does Tony say must be done?


    What is the role of Wang Xuexin?


    Who is the last big armored man? Is it the ultimate boss of the organization? What''s this organization for? How did Tony win?


    Besides the appeals, what''s Howard''s relationship with that organization?


    Will this organization still be related to the superheroes in Huaxia? Is there any other story that hasn''t been explained?


    He can''t wait to see the whole movie now.


    How can a trailer be enough!


    He quickly forwarded the message: "please show it as soon as possible!"


    One sentence already stands for everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "So the third superhero is a mechanic!"


    "Ah! That armor is so cool! Why not from China! "


    "I''ve been waiting for two years to fill in the hole of captain China."


    "Come on! Go! "Yes


    "I look forward to it! This superhero is really different! "


    "Director Lin, I love you! Take Hollywood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired about browsing the comments, mostly to express expectations, a trailer set up a protagonist, it seems to reveal a lot of things, but only show a little bit to cut off, and buried in the water is also a lot of things, which also makes fans can''t wait to see the main film.


    There is a smile on his face. The expectation of fans makes him happy. It''s always worth being happy that his toys are recognized by his friends.


    Now let''s see what we can do when the movie is on.


    "Little tired!"


    "Well, what''s the matter, Ma?"


    "Come and see... This actress is good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, at 1 a.m. Chinese time, the official trailer of iron man was also released in the United States.


    Globegroup has also made great efforts. The advertisements have already hit the big screen of times square, and huge posters are all over the city. However, they deliberately played down the fact that the director is a Chinese, only to make people think that it is a superhero launched by globegroup itself.


    Universal said that the superhero hanged all the heroes of DM.


    The nature of advertising in the United States has always been so. They are not as introverted as they are at home.


    The elder brothers of the United States have also expressed their opinions one after another.


    "That''s cool. I''m looking forward to it."


    "What kind of shit, you have to compete with them?"


    "It''s like he''s smoking too much hemp. Is he really a superhero?"


    "It''s good to see the trailer. I''m going to see it."


    "Steel armor! I love the idea. "


    "Donny? Did he find another chance? "


    "To hell with iron man, I''m going to see black front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, globegroup did a street survey, and the results showed that 63% of the people were interested in going to the cinema after watching the trailer.


    Although due to other factors such as work and life, fewer people will actually enter the cinema in the end, it has also shown the attraction of the film.


    In the global market, three superhero films have begun to work together. In China, "Iron Man" and "Hou Yi 2" have equal momentum, while "black front" can only rank behind the comparison, even "Zhuxian" can''t match.


    In the United States, under the strong pressure of "black front man", iron man has become the most popular film, and iron man can only rank second.


    In the global market, the three films compete with the local films of other countries, which can be regarded as mutual advantages.


    The propaganda war started vigorously.


    Downey and others began to participate in several American programs under the arrangement of globegroup. The programs there were basically interviews. Anyway, Lin tired gave the order, and could only talk about the role, not the plot. For example, what''s the effect of Tony''s chest, who''s the villain in the end, and so on.


    No mention at all.


    So Downey talked about what his character looked like, the interesting things and feelings in the shooting process, and so on. He also deliberately avoided the connection between this film and the other two films.


    Just let the fans think it''s a local superhero produced by Hollywood. Just don''t make things too complicated when it''s near the release.


    After all, many Americans actually look down on people from other countries.


    ¡­¡­


    July 15.


    Jiangcheng, Lin tired packed up things ready to go out, mother in the side said: "you take enough clothes?"? Running around all day.... "


    "The temperature is different in every city..."


    "Eat less takeout, go to a big restaurant..."


    "Bring a girlfriend back..."


    "Oh, come on, my son won''t be able to catch up with the high-speed railway later." Dad said in disgust.


    Lin tired also said with a smile: "know Mom, don''t worry, and I have a girlfriend."


    "You have it? Who? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Chen Lin a down spirit, Lin Zheng also can''t help looking over.


    The family went out chatting, and Lin tired confessed to his parents in the car that he was lenient. In fact, he didn''t want to hide it, but he was busy before, and Chen Lin didn''t mention it. Now he has explained everything clearly.


    "You have time to bring her back to play. Oh, my son is really capable of finding a big star to be his daughter-in-law." Chen Lin was overjoyed.


    Lin Zheng is very serious: "it''s not normal for a director whose son is so big now to find a female star to be his girlfriend? If you want me to say that Han Xiaoxue is not very beautiful, it''s more or less like looking for Yang Mi and Liu Fei. "


    "Oh, you old devil is gone with the wind... I''m not very beautiful, are you..."


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. This is my father.


    Noisily came to Hankou railway station, get off when Lin Zheng also did not forget to remind: "son, take the orange... Eat on the road."


    Lin tired in his two eyes into the entrance, again boarded the train to Tianhai.


    Sometimes people have to carry their own bags and leave home to embark on the journey destined to be lonely.


    In short, he is going to promote the film.


    ¡­¡­


    July 16, Oriental TV station building.


    Lin tired from the black nanny car down, in a group of "I am an actor" crew led to the recording scene.


    When he walked into the studio, the whole program was a sensation.

 Chapter 144

    "Brother Zheng, who is our guest today?"


    "I am an actor" program group dressing room, Zhang Yi while making up asked.


    "I don''t know. Lao Wu just doesn''t say it. It''s too bad." Xu Zheng said as he read the newspaper in his hand.


    He didn''t need to make up, but he was so bored that he came to chat with Zhang Yi.


    "Why is this issue so mysterious? It hasn''t been so mysterious before." Zhang Yi puzzled that he closed his eyes slightly and asked the makeup artist to give him an eye shadow.


    "Who knows, I asked the director, the director around me asked again and again, but I don''t know who the guest director of this issue is." Xu Zheng said with a smile.


    This season''s tutor is him, Zhang Yi, and Li Bing. It can be said that he is full of talent, but also full of attractions.


    Both Li Bing and Zhang Yi are internationally famous Chinese actresses. They must be competing with each other. Now they are on the same stage, the audience will inevitably compare them. They can''t talk about the taste of fire and medicine, but there must be a sense of competition, which also leads to a lot of watching points.


    The program has been broadcasted in two phases, each of which has achieved a click through rate of over 100 million on the Internet, and the results are not very good.


    "I''ll see who''s making such a mystery later." Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    They were talking when they suddenly heard a noise outside the dressing room.


    "Who do you think is coming?"


    "Director Lin is the one who filmed the super universe!"


    "Go, go and have a look."


    "Here comes guide Lin! Don''t clean up, Dongzi. Go and have a look! "


    "My God, this program actually invited him here."


    The sound of thumping feet went away.


    Zhang Yi looked at Xu Zheng''s shining head in the mirror and asked uncertainly, "who are they talking about just now? Director Lin


    "It should be him, but doesn''t he never go to variety shows?" Xu Zheng said with a smile and some surprise. He couldn''t help but put down the newspaper and said, "you first, I''ll have a look."


    "Ah! You wait for me! " Zhang Yi laughed and scolded. Xu Zheng got up and said, "why do I wait for you? It''s still a long time for you. People are coming. It''s rude of me to sit here."


    "Gone."


    "No loyalty!" Zhang Yi criticizes her like a little woman. With her current status, there are not many people who can make her show this kind of attitude. Besides her family, at least they have to have a good relationship with her and have a similar status with her.


    Xu Zheng to her smile, or out of the dressing room.


    He is really curious about Lin tired, and also wants to know him. He doesn''t want to please anyone. There''s no need. He is a big man himself.


    But with Lin''s momentum and achievements, the heart he wants to meet must be sincere.


    And what if Lin tired thinks he''s suitable for a role, right? Hehe... Hehe


    When he walked by, Lin tired was chatting with Wu Jiang, the director of the program team, under the leadership of the staff. He said hello to each other. Xu Zheng said with a smile: "Oh, Lao Wu, no wonder it''s so mysterious. It turns out that there are really big people here."


    Iconic laughter and bald heads.


    With a smile, Lin tired reached out his hand and said, "Hello, director Xu."


    As for Xu Zheng, Lin tired also likes him very much. His professional ability is really strong.


    "Hello, I''ve long wanted to meet director Lin. today, I finally found the opportunity. I''ll add a wechat later." Xu Zheng reaches out his hands and holds them warmly with Lin tired.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    They are chatting. After a while, Li Bing and Zhang Yi come to say hello to Lin tired.


    Compared with Xu Zheng, who brings her own resources, the two actresses who depend on the director have more thoughts.


    These two actresses are on the international track, and they are also two actresses who have developed quite well in China and abroad. But how can they develop so easily in the international arena? Lin tired is the domestic director first, and his appearance is equal to the appearance of a thigh in China for them.


    Also let them see another possibility, but the specific how, or to see "Iron Man" results.


    It can be said that now the Chinese entertainment circle, including some fans, are paying attention to this matter.


    After a few people said hello, they walked to the studio together without a few words.


    "Director Lin, do you have any movies about Chinese heroes? Or do you want to continue shooting overseas? " Xu Zheng and Lin tired walk in front, and two ladies walk behind in two red and white dresses and high-heeled shoes.


    "Let''s see the reaction of this one first." Lin tired said with a smile, as always do not say too sure, often say anything too sure, it is too tired, and if not, it is easy to give people frivolous feeling.


    In fact, he had a decision in his mind.


    "Well, that''s fine." Xu Zheng nodded and knew that if the box office of iron man was blocked, the subsequent landing plan would certainly be affected.


    "Director Lin, how did you think of making this kind of movie? I think the plot of a movie is exhausted. " Zhang Yi said with a smile, wearing a red bra dress of her feminine.


    "I''ve been thinking about it since I was a child. When I think about it more, I have some ideas." Lin said with a smile.


    The four chatted slowly. Without a few steps, the shooting hall arrived.


    Lifting the curtain of the opening ceremony, four people came out from behind the scenes.


    The crowd cheered.


    "Xu Zheng!"


    "Bingbing, I love you!! It''s beautiful! "


    "Zhang Yi, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Bingbing, I love you!"


    "Eh... Who is that next to you?"


    "It''s director Lin! My God, I invited him here. "


    "Who is director Lin? Is that great? "


    "Lin tired¡¶ "Geocentric adventure", "Captain Huaxia", "great sage of heaven" and "Iron Man" were all made by him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people who only heard his name but didn''t know his appearance were also popularized this time. Lin tired is too low-key. The name is very famous, but many people can''t match it.


    "Hello, everyone. Do you know this one?"


    Before shooting, Xu Zheng said hello to the audience with a smile and chatted with them.


    "Know ~" there was a response from the audience.


    "What do you want to ask? Ask quickly. It''s hard to catch him." Xu Zheng laughed and joked, while Li Bing and Zhang Yi laughed. Zhang Yi also said, "he''s too bad."


    Lin tired came to the small chair on the far right. In fact, he felt some novelty in his heart. This is his first time to come to the scene of this variety show. With so many audiences, he also turned around and waved to the audience with a smile.


    "Director Lin! Are you in love with Han Xiaoxue Some audience asked loudly, some time ago, there was a rumor about their affair on the Internet.


    This audience''s voice covered the whole audience, causing a roar of laughter in the audience.


    Xu Zheng looks at Lin tired with a smile on his face. He thinks that he can''t make it over for him at any time. After all, he is the one who provokes things.


    Someone handed the microphone to Lin tired, and Lin tired answered with a smile: "don''t discuss private matters, thank you."


    "Shh ~"


    The audience was in a state of uproar, just like the scene of Deyun.


    Speaking of Deyun society, Lin tired also ponders when to take his parents to see the scene. He likes Xiaoyue very much.


    Eh


    How about making a movie with him?


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak. He admits that he won''t admit it now. At least he has to talk to Han Xiaoxue about it. Besides, he didn''t ask about it, and she didn''t mention it.


    After all, she''s a actress. Although Lin doesn''t think it''s anything, he has to think about each other.


    There is a very important rule in emotional management, that is, mutual understanding. Don''t define each other with your own ideas.


    In fact, Lin tired knows a lot of truth, but in some aspects, he chooses to face life in his own way.


    "Guide Lin, you must come on! Make a good movie Another audience said.


    "Yes! Let''s go to the world! "


    "Counter attack Hollywood!"


    "Be number one!"


    "Iron man, come on!"


    The audience''s enthusiasm suddenly soared, Lin tired some stunned looking at the audience''s reaction, to tell you the truth, he did not expect to see such a scene.


    First?


    Pandora, the No.1 film in the world''s film history, was produced by the great director Cameron in a decade. It just caught up with the 3D revolution in the film and television industry and set off a wave of film watching.


    The global box office is 3.1 billion US dollars, which is about 27 billion RMB in the original proportion.


    It''s been ten years since we took the first place in film history! No one in the world can shake it.


    At present, there are only five Chinese films on the global box office list, including three sci-fi films, and the other two, one is bona''s mythical universe series, and the other is Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng" ranked 64th with a global box office performance of 830 million US dollars, and the second in Chinese film history. The first one was a science fiction film called "landing on the moon". It was also the first year of that film''s opening of science fiction. The box office in the mainland was 5.7 billion, and the global box office was 6.4 billion, ranking 53rd with 920 million US dollars in global film history.


    Chinese filmmakers and Chinese fans have been holding back for too long.


    Even the top 50 can not get in, and the ranking has been falling.


    These Lin tired all know, in the heart also has been aiming at this record, but he did not expect the audience to expect so much of him, or not expect, but just desire.


    They hope someone can do it. Even at this time, they don''t really believe Lin can do it. They just shout slogans to encourage them.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    The audience thought he promised to make a good film.


    But in fact, what he promised was that he would take the first place.


    From today on, that will be his goal.


    At this moment, he really felt that he was not alone, and there were countless compatriots behind him.


    Before, he just thought that he liked to make movies and took movies as his favorite toys to share with everyone. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether everyone likes him or not, as long as it''s enough for him to make the next play.


    But from now on, he feels that he has some more responsibilities.


    Xu Zheng looked at Lin tired with envy.


    No one asked him to take the first place.


    Li Bing''s eyes are shining when they look at Lin tired. They really feel Lin tired''s appeal and status in the hearts of fans.


    "Well, we''re ready to start." Xu Zheng said with a smile and pointed to his headset. Lin tired nodded and sat down with a smile. He had some expectations for the next variety show tour.


    And just as the program began to prepare, the arrival of Lin tired spread all over the backstage, and the four groups of stars were surprised and excited.


    "My God? Is it really Lin tired? The one who did iron man? Isn''t he in America now? "


    "Is it really director Lin? Oh, hey, I can''t do it. I must play it well today. "


    "Doesn''t he never take part in variety shows? But also, his new movie is coming up, ma.... "


    "Wow! My Idol! I love his movie series! I''ll have to get an autograph later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stars are all excited. This is a good chance to show their face in front of Lin tired. And the winner has the chance to make a short film with Lin tired. If he has the chance to contact Lin tired, maybe he will fall in love with him? When the time comes


    Some people silently bowed their heads and read the script more seriously.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong smell of gunpowder among the stars.


    The scene is imminent!


    "The first group has guests on the stage


    The voice of the deputy director of the program team sounded backstage. Two beautiful women looked at each other, took a deep breath and walked slowly to the front stage.


    The two actresses, Chen Fang and Lin Yuan, are not well-known, but they have played in many films and TV dramas, and even won the best actress.


    Unfortunately, it''s not popular


    But it''s not surprising that whether it''s red or not depends on fate.


    The two of them have had several disputes over the script in the past two days. They both want to change the script to make their roles fuller and let each other follow their own rules.


    But how can it be? No one is good at it. The final result is the plot or that plot. Let''s make it out if we have any skills!


    Now it''s even more important to see Lin tired at the scene.


    The actor can let anything, the play can''t!


    The host is in front of the curtain, and the back has been arranged. This is the dress of an ancient room, with two chairs and a table. The room is also decorated with a curtain, a decorative table, and vases.


    They sat and stood, holding their breath, making the final preparations.


    In front of the host at the end of the curtain: "now please watch our first group of guests, brought by the famous actress Chen Fang and Lin Yuan in the" Palace "in a performance."


    The host stepped down.


    Lin tired sat on his chair, his right hand on the armrest of the chair, dragging his chin, quietly watching the curtain open.


    There was a round of applause behind.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingyu, I heard that... You were with the emperor yesterday and didn''t come back?" Chen Fang is sitting on the chair, holding a cup of tea in her hand, with an orchid finger up. The lid of the cup is gently scraping on the cup, and her eyes seem to be looking at the cup and other places.


    "Ah? How do you know that


    "How do I know?" Chen Fang sneered and put the cup on the table.


    Lin tired noticed that she put it down gently.


    "Today, in my Yufang palace, there are all rumors that the emperor rewarded you with a string of pearl necklaces." Chen Fang raised her eyes and looked at Lin Yuan with a smile.


    With a puff, Lin Yuan knelt down on the ground and said in a panic: "Niang Niang, I didn''t mean to, so did I..."


    "All right." Chen Fang interrupted her words with a smile. She lowered her body slightly and said softly, "Mingyu."


    "Do you know who is in charge of the Yufang palace?"

 Chapter 145

    A look up, a smile.


    The play came out.


    It''s a cruel and cold energy.


    But seriously, after shooting many blockbusters, when he saw this kind of very down-to-earth drama, Lin tired was a little bit uncomfortable. He didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. He secretly thought about how he would make this scene?


    He still likes the rhythm of blockbuster movies. Even if he makes movies with a little more depth in the future, he will choose a sharp and fast-paced way instead of procrastinating in one place and doing well in details. Let''s leave a lot of things for fans to explore.


    "The palace" this play Lin tired did not see, men generally do not particularly interested in this kind of play... Right?


    But he occasionally saw some news about the play. Like many palace plays, all the women in the palace revolved around the emperor, fighting openly and secretly, and all the women in the palace were crazy.


    Lin tired didn''t like this kind of play, and felt too tired to watch it.


    However, he does not deny the acting skills of the two stars.


    At the end of the play, the following part is Lin Yuan''s fight back under Chen Fang''s oppression, taking out the necklace and tearing it between two people.


    Procrastination.


    "Pa pa pa..." the audience''s applause rang out, and Lin tired also gave applause with a smile. He noticed that as soon as it was over, the two women looked at themselves, and there was a touch of excitement on their faces. Then they bowed to the audience and the three tutors to thank them.


    "I''ll come first. I think this performance is very good. Chen Fang performed that energy, and Lin Yuan''s change from depression to explosion is also explosive. You didn''t let me down. It''s great." Zhang Yi first said with a little excitement.


    Lin tired thought in his heart.


    The variety show had to do this


    Yes, both of them have good acting skills, but let''s say that a movie queen is so excited


    Well


    So he smiles and nods in agreement.


    After Xu Zheng expressed his opinion, Li Bing also said with a smile: "it''s too difficult to choose. Anyway, I can''t choose it. Lin Dao, would you like to express your opinion?"


    "I think... The acting skills of both actors are good, eh." Lin tired nodded, smiling and clapping.


    Just now they praised those two. What can he do? Follow me


    In fact, in his mind, the plot just now was too protracted, reducing part of the lines and increasing the intensity of some conflicts. They just performed very carefully, which means that the plot is very detailed but not detailed.


    Film requires an action, a look to express the character, emotion, can not give you a minute.


    So he thinks the plot just now is quite superficial, but only for TV series, the acting skills are still qualified. If it''s a movie, in his studio, the play can''t pass.


    Although Lin tired said that, in fact, everyone could see that his words were purely polite. If he was really moved, it would not be just two words.


    Xu Zheng smiles. In fact, he understands Lin''s feeling and says with a smile, "is that it? That''s not good, director Lin. you''ve come here very hard. At least you should make more comments. "


    The two on the stage are also looking forward to Lin tired. After thinking about it, Lin tired smiles and shakes his head and says, "I''ve finished what I want to say. The play just now is wonderful, and the performances of the two leading actors are also wonderful."


    As a TV play, the performance just happened, and he didn''t have to be picky, and he didn''t have to show off intentionally. He just came to promote the film, and it was enough for people to come, and he didn''t have much interest in other things.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Zheng didn''t force them much. Xu Zheng said with a smile, "cunning."


    Then he went to the voting stage. Lin Qin gave his vote to Chen Fang, who was more influential. Chen Fang did a good job when he was angry and restrained after the situation reversed.


    In the end, Chen Fang won. She was glad to thank her, but Lin Yuan was not reconciled. She didn''t feel that she had lost, but in the end, she couldn''t help it. She reluctantly said thanks and then turned to leave.


    Then Chen Fang chose Li Bing as her tutor.


    In the laughter, the second group appeared. This group is two middle-aged actors, who were not very famous before. They have performed many plays, and the audience are familiar with them, but they are not popular.


    This group is a classic part of a movie, and its acting skills can be called explosive. Lin tired is also the first to give applause.


    The third group consists of two young actors, a man and a woman, who play a scene in which a couple quarrel because of pressure in a big city. The lines are very real.


    In the end, the woman won.


    Finally, the fourth group is a pair of young boys and girls. They are both 18 years old, Hu Xu and Li Jiao.


    These two people play is a girl jealous, and then the boy from the beginning of patience coax to finally lose patience process.


    "Say it! Why do you want to see her album? " The girl came into the room quickly, then turned around and breathed out.


    "I just remembered and watched it for a minute." Hu Xu''s anxious explanation.


    "I ask you why!"


    "I went to see it just because you mentioned it the day before yesterday. If it wasn''t for you..."


    "When I lift it up, you go to see it? I mentioned it again today. Are you going again? "


    "No, no, no..."


    "Is it good? Is it better looking than me? " Li Jiao hugged her shoulder and sneered.


    "No..."


    "No? People now learn to make up, much more beautiful than before, but also right, you like pure, especially 17 years old, more pure, much more beautiful than me ~ "Li Jiao sneered, Hu Xu covered his forehead, exhausted, powerless explanation:" I really just... "


    "Just? Oh, this broken girlfriend gets angry every day. She''s still a good old girlfriend. Let''s go and have a look, right? I miss it, don''t I? "


    "Enough!" Hu Xu growled.


    Several media reviewers shook their heads on the spot.


    Compared with the other three groups, this group''s performance is too green. No matter girls or boys, they don''t show the conflict feeling of the play. They feel weak and naive.


    But Lin tired is very serious, has been to see the end of the boy lost his temper and slammed the door.


    After the performance, Hu Xu first excitedly said to Lin tired, "director Lin, I especially like your movie universe."


    Lin tired and dumb smile, and then smile thanks: "thank you."


    The first three people began to evaluate, pointing out their lack of green and astringent. To be honest, their performances were full of mistakes and omissions, and their appeal was not enough. They felt too nervous.


    When Lin was here, he suddenly asked, "can I ask them to play the part again? This time it''s the reverse. "


    This words, the field suddenly a surprise, what is the situation? Is there anything wrong with the play just now? This is the first time that Lin tired has such a big reaction to a play.


    "How can it be reversed?" Xu Zheng also asked curiously.


    "Girls coax boys." Lin tired said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "I want to see if they are suitable for two characters in one script."


    He saw


    He envisioned the appearance of Daoye when he was young.


    And with his words down, the field immediately a sensation.

 Chapter 146

    "Wow ~" Zhang Yi exclaimed, and Li Bing also said with a smile, "it''s coming! It''s true that some people are attracted by director Lin


    Zhang Yi envied Hu Xu on the stage and said, "you two must perform well later. This program is really worthwhile. I want to play the role of director Lin


    Crazy hint


    Lin tired just laughs and doesn''t respond. Hu Xu on the stage is so excited that Hu Xu jumps up directly. Their agents on the stage clench their hands excitedly, praying that they can really be liked by Lin tired.


    It''s amazing to be liked by Lin tired, which means that there will be a lot of advertisers next. If the endorser comes to you, it means that you are hot, at least in China. If iron man is hot abroad, then the influence of this superhero series can be expanded to the whole world!


    The bright future beckons!


    The premise is to be favored by Lin tired.


    The director group is also secretly excited. This time, it''s really a big news.


    This program should be broadcast on August 4, when iron man will also be broadcast. Taking advantage of this popularity, this program will definitely have a high audience rating.


    This is the big director. Even if Lin tired''s whole program is invisible, as long as he has any action, he will absolutely take away all the attention of the program. He doesn''t need to rack his brains to think about all kinds of problems like the stars.


    On the stage, the two men also calmed down, looked at each other, and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Be sure to play well!


    "Are you ready?" Lin tired asked in a soft voice, as if he had come to his crew and took over the leading position on the scene.


    "Well, director, do we do it ourselves or do you give me a scene theme or something?" Hu Xu asked on the stage.


    "You can do whatever you want, just play on the spot with your original character." Lin said with a smile.


    "Good." Hu Xu nodded and took a deep breath.


    Goddamn it, I''ll fight it.


    Seeing that they were almost ready, Lin tired cried with a smile: "come on, 3, 2, 1, start."


    In an instant, they felt a pressure, which was greater than the pressure they had just played! When Hu Xu was still trying to say something, Li Jiao opened her mouth and pulled Hu Xu''s sleeve: "Oh, don''t be angry."


    Officially began, Lin tired quietly looked at, his face showed a smile, in the heart secretly praise the girl is very smart, get the first hand at the same time also kicked the ball to the boy''s side.


    "Don''t be angry? Why am I not angry? You''re so close to him that he''s on your shoulder. Can''t I be angry? " Hu Xu picked up the words and gave the reason to be angry at the same time.


    "That''s not what I asked him to build. Besides, it''s just a good classmate who can build a shoulder. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Just for a ride?" Hu Xu face can''t believe, just two words pull long tail sound, a push away his hand holding his clothes: "you don''t touch me, thank you."


    "Oh, I really have nothing to do with him! Don''t be angry Li Jiao looks aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired looked at the two people on the stage. The feeling of the performance was that high school students were falling in love and quarreling with each other. He was a little naive and young. At that time, the love didn''t know how to restrain. He thought that the other side was everything and was magnificent.


    But often because of some inexplicable little things to make a quarrel, and finally gamble to break up.


    At that time, he saw too much, but at that time he was too low-key, no girl in the class would like him.


    I remember that at that time, he simulated shooting high school students'' love movies in the system, but later they were deleted by him.


    too childish.


    ¡­¡­


    The impromptu performance ended with Hu Xu being coaxed. Li Jiao''s coquetry skill was so powerful that the audience showed a loving smile.


    Who hasn''t been young? These people like this pair of energetic little guys.


    "OK, that''s it." Lin said with a smile.


    The two people on the stage were relieved. Looking at Lin tired expectantly, Xu Zheng asked, "ah, director Lin, how are you? Do you like it? I think it''s good. "


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then said to the two people on the stage: "this feeling of green youth can''t be played out, and it can only be played in a certain period. Thank you for letting me see it. When I make this film, I will contact you for a formal audition, but it may take a long time."


    Thank you, director Lin Hu Xu and Li Jiao thank each other excitedly.


    As young actors, these two people really lack the role of enough weight.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin tired puts these words here, even if he takes two or three years to find them to shoot. As long as Lin tired''s influence is growing, the two people will not be abandoned by the company, and advertisers will find them to invest in advance.


    That''s the impact.


    After the four groups of guests have performed, the next is tutor PK. The losers continue to be eliminated, and the winners can join the tutor team. The final egg is Lin tired''s selection of the winner to make a short film, which borrows the venue of the program group.


    Lin tired is shooting the part of Chen Feng and Jiang Ying in the tunnel at the end of "captain China". He chooses the winning actor in the second group and Chen Fang in the first group.


    This play is very popular on the Internet. In fact, it is a test of acting skills, especially the way Chen Feng looks at Jiang Ying when he gets up the next day.


    It''s not the sadness floating on the surface, but the death of losing the last touch of light in that cruel age.


    Despair of the future.


    The war won, but she didn''t.


    Therefore, Chen Feng will make that choice only after he is worthy of his country.


    It''s not up to the Tathagata.


    Lin tired also finally let people know his high standard in the set, squeezing the two actors to the limit.


    The final film effect is also satisfying. It''s another style.


    At this point, the whole program has come to an end, and Lin tired is also relieved. Although it is quite interesting, there is always a sense of awkwardness. Fortunately, now it is finally over.


    After exchanging personal contact information with a group of tutors, Lin tired left the TV station. It was more than 11 p.m. at this time, Lin tired went straight home to have a rest and lay on his own bed sheet with black lattice. Lin tired was greatly relieved. At this time, Han Xiaoxue had already fallen asleep. Girls, if it wasn''t for special circumstances such as recording programs, She always goes to bed around ten o''clock, and she is very disciplined.


    I don''t know if she will force herself to sleep with her when she gets married and lives together?


    That''s a little scary


    Thinking wildly, Lin fell asleep.


    He had a dream. In the dream, they lived in a villa with lawn in the front yard. A little princess with red hair bridge on her head ran towards him with a smile and called Baba.


    She held her shoulders behind her and looked at them with a smile, her long hair and white skirt dancing in the wind.


    beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin tired opened his eyes in the sunshine, and the dream still remained in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, many people have fantasized about having a lovely little pink princess, but in reality, many of the children born are so ugly that they are annoyed to see it, which makes people wonder if it is their own


    But their children should not.


    Lin tired looked in the mirror and nodded for sure. After all, his genes are very good~


    He took out his hand. There was a message on it.


    From Han Xiaoxue.


    "Good morning ~"

 Chapter 147

    Good morning Lin tired returned to the past with a smile.


    "Just wake up? What''s your itinerary today? "


    Soon, there was a reply.


    "It''s like I''m going to shoot a magazine and do an interview."


    The movie is about to be released, and there are more notices about looking for Lin QUIN to do the program. Iron man is very popular in China at present. We all know that this is Lin QUIN''s work impacting Hollywood, and it is also the third movie in the universe. Although many people are not so looking forward to it because the leading role is a foreigner, it does not hinder the popularity of the movie.


    This is Lin''s influence today. As long as his works are really excellent, he doesn''t worry about publicity at all.


    "Well, it seems that it''s going to rain in the sky today. You should bring one more dress."


    "Well, I tell you, I had a dream yesterday..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Morning time is spent in pleasant chat, which is also their daily routine.


    After breakfast, led by the staff of the company, Lin tired went to a men''s magazine company for shooting and interviewing. This magazine specially interviews some successful people in business and entertainment circles, and also introduces some new products suitable for men of various brands.


    Time is spent in different itineraries every day, getting closer and closer to the release of iron man.


    "Little tired, have you seen the news on the Internet?"


    On July 25, six days before the countdown to iron man''s release, Lin tired receives a call from Li Lan at home.


    He''s doing a split for the next play.


    "What news?" Lin tired asked in surprise.


    "It''s mainly to attack Downey. Take out his black history and say that it''s wrong for you to ask him to make a film. But we''ve already been pressed down. We''ve checked it out. It''s bona''s people with rhythm again. They want to take advantage of the last few days to attack the momentum of iron man."


    "Don''t worry about them." Lin tired jokingly said, how long has it been? Downey has long been rehabilitated, and has done a lot of charity. To be honest, Lin tired all admire Downey''s perseverance.


    He was a real jerk when he was a jerk, but now he is full of charm.


    Movie people, talk with movies.


    "No matter they can''t, but you don''t have to worry about these messy things. Just leave them to us. This time, we must let them drink a pot, otherwise we will think that we are easy to bully."


    Lin tired listen to dumbfounded smile, Li Lan is still so domineering.


    "Good."


    "Bang bang."


    His door was suddenly knocked, Lin tired said with a smile: "aunt LAN, I come here, I hang up first, you pay attention to the body, in fact, don''t worry too much, I believe the domestic fans."


    He believes his fans understand him.


    Fans are not idiots. It may be OK to deal with those new directors by these means. Even if ordinary people see through it, they don''t bother to defend the new directors. But if they deal with Lin tired, his huge fans can teach each other how to be a man. What age do they still treat the masses as idiots?


    To make a good movie is the real way.


    He''s a director, a storyteller.


    "Good." Li Lan nodded happily.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired opened the door, a look at will in a suit, shouting: "die break love die ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired silently looked at him, what makes a black American speak American with a smell of bulk?


    It''s love


    "How did you come back?"


    Will opened his mouth with a big sense of muck: "I asked the director to finish shooting my part. Director Lin, your new movie is coming. I''ll come back from that pimple to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak well." Lin tired has a headache. Why do you have a headache every time you see will?


    "I''m sorry, they''ve taken the accent too far." Will felt the back of his head embarrassed and said, and then he couldn''t wait to ask, "director, where did you edit my part? Is it the beginning of the movie? "


    "I''m the kind of boss behind the scenes, recruiting younger brother to train. In the first movie, he''s just a rookie, and he can''t touch me, so I''ll play the next one." Will asked expectantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at will''s expectant eyes, our director Lin suddenly felt a little conscience pain.


    "Will..." Lin said softly.


    "Yes?"


    "You''re right." Lin tired patted will on the shoulder with a look of appreciation.


    "Look forward to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When will comes back, Lin tired''s life is not so monotonous. Although Lin tired sometimes has a headache, it also makes Lin tired not so boring. When he is really bored, he will be driven away.


    So the time came on July 31, because the time in the United States was 12 hours slower than that in China, so in fact, China was the first to show.


    A sudden rainstorm hit the city of Tianhai this evening, but it couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the fans.


    Tianhai Wanda Square, a black figure to protect the side to get the petite figure rushed into the studio.


    "Hoo, here we are at last." With a sigh of relief, song Peng asked his girlfriend song Qiao with a smile, "how''s it going? Are you all right? "


    "No, but why do you have to come now?" Song Qiao complained a little, and looked around at the dark Wanda Square. There was no one.


    "It''s fun. Don''t you want to watch it too? You are told to sleep at home and you don''t sleep." Song Peng side put away the umbrella side funny said.


    "It''s all your fault. My shoes are wet." Song Qiao was in a little mood. She was wearing a pair of white stockings with shorts on them. Her white legs were stained with some raindrops.


    "Is it all wet?" Song Peng frowned and asked, song Qiao shook his head: "no, just a little, forget it, let''s go, we don''t know if there is anyone on it."


    The cinema is on the second floor.


    Song Peng nods and leads his girlfriend to the second floor. As soon as he gets on the elevator, he hears a noisy crowd. In the quiet shopping mall, it''s very clear. They look at each other and go up to have a look. They are shocked.


    The lighting in the cinema hall is bright, and it seems to be two worlds below. There are about hundreds of people sitting opposite each other in the cinema hall. Some of them are still holding some movies around them, which are sold in the cinema.


    About 60 or 70 people on the left gathered together, holding the poster of Hou Yi, the same bow and arrow, the doll models of various roles, the most exquisite one is the model of the moon, which also contains the doll of Chang''e.


    The poster of Hou Yi is also exquisitely made. There are pictures of running to the moon and Li Yifeng staring at the camera with a bow and arrow, all kinds of pictures.


    The first part of Hou Yi tells the story of Hou Yi, who was thrown into the mountains when he was five years old, but grew up in the wilderness and learned his own skills. He fought against the dolphin and shot at the sun. At the end of the film, Hou Yi met Chang''e.


    The second one, according to the trailer, is the story of fighting nine babies and then Chang''e flying to the moon. The trailer is very exquisite, and the myth is adapted from folklore. It has a wide fan base, and the first one is successful. At this time, the second one is released, but many people are looking forward to it.


    And the 60 or 70 people sitting on the right side of the cinema, just look at the posters in their hands.

 Chapter 148

    As soon as song Peng came up, he saw that people on both sides were looking at him. What he really felt was that he was suddenly frozen in the same place when he was looked at by a group of people


    Damn, there are so many people! It''s raining in the middle of the night. Don''t you sleep


    ¡­¡­


    The person on the right is holding the poster of iron man, the mask of iron man, the mechanical model, the Q version doll, and the kind of dancing and singing by pressing the switch


    Even the iron overlord armor models, as well as the Dasheng''s and chenze''s, are all things in the movie universe.


    But they''re all miniatures.


    There is also a small poke people sitting on one side, quite interested in watching the two groups of people clear.


    The film atmosphere in the cinema is strong, and people are looking forward to the release of the film.


    Song Peng and his girlfriend both look at each other and see the surprise and funny in each other''s eyes. Is that too exaggerated?


    However, this may also be caused by the early publicity. During this period of time, the two groups were not spared in the publicity war on the Internet.


    Song Peng, holding his girlfriend''s hand, quietly falls into the camp of iron man.


    In fact, he really wants to see Hou Yi, but the premiere must see iron man!


    Whether it''s captain Chen Feng or great saint Chen Ze, he likes them very much, and there are foreshadowing about iron man in these two films, which he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    The film universe connected with each other has a unique attraction, which is unmatched by a single series, which is also unique to Lin tired''s film universe.


    Seeing song Peng and them coming, people on this side of iron man immediately show a kind smile to him. No matter whether they recognize him or not, they are the same people at this moment.


    "Man, you''re here for iron man, too?"


    There was a young man in his mid-20s greeting song Peng.


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to it. Are you all


    "Of course, I''ll be here at ten o''clock. I want to see it! I really admire Lin tired for playing so much. "


    Song Peng nodded with a smile, you say so, we are friends.


    "Yes, it''s unexpected, but now I want to see" captain China "most. The person who could only show online movies at the beginning is now a big director.


    A burst of music in the cinema, is the song of mildew! It''s very rhythmic.


    The picture begins to appear, a radio, a glass of wine, and Tony Stark is officially on the screen.


    Gradually quiet down in the cinema, people seriously look at the screen.


    "May I have a picture with you?"


    "Don''t use that gesture..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dialogue shows Tony''s bad taste. Just when the atmosphere is relaxed, a jeep explodes.


    At that time, song Peng whispered in his heart: "come, come, familiar rhythm, Lin tired''s movie always starts sharp, like home, always in your unexpected place Qifeng."


    After several scenes show the fierce battle, Tony gets out of the car and is hiding behind a stone to make a phone call when a bomb lands beside him.


    It says in English: stark industries.


    A scream, Tony was blown up, blood out.


    "He''s going to die..."


    Song Peng is watching attentively, next to the girlfriend suddenly whispered, song Peng dumbfounded.


    He is the leading actor. How can it be? Is she cute?


    Girls are simple and lovely.


    Tony fainted, the picture cut off here, the next moment, as if the sound of beating iron sounded, the English "Iron Man" smashed down.


    "Tonistak... Dreamer, genius, Patriot..."


    The film begins to introduce Tony, and there are photos of Howard in the newspaper. Song Peng and other fans take it seriously. This is the hero''s background, and finally comes out.


    He heard someone whispering, "Tony is Howard''s son, but isn''t his father kidnapped?"


    After an introduction, there was a picture of the award. Just like in the notice, after the general praised him, he announced Tony as the winner, but he was not at the scene. When he was embarrassed, a bald man stood up.


    "As we all know, he is a workaholic..."


    As soon as the bald guy finishes, the picture turns and Tony appears in the casino.


    Encountering a hot girl reporter, song Peng said his grandfather Mao''s sayings. Song Peng choked with laughter and deserved to be a domestic director.


    Next, roll the sheets.


    Very American, also let song Peng can''t help but sigh, Lin tired you learn bad.


    Chili pepper comes out, and a dialogue shows Tony''s style. Then Tony goes to the airport, and the scene in the private plane also makes people feel the life of the local tyrant.


    Fifteen minutes into the movie, Tony arrives at the battlefield and a scene in the trailer appears.


    "For your information, Jericho missile."


    "Boom!"


    The shocking scene reappeared in the cinema, with the cinema''s audio, with the mobile phone to see is not the same level.


    Song Peng saw the ups and downs of heart, handsome!


    But according to the trailer


    Tony is about to be kidnapped.


    It''s time to uncover those mysteries.

 Chapter 149

    Tony, with his back to the shockwave, spread out his hands. He''s a mess.


    "When the purchase amount reaches 500 million US dollars, a bottle of wine will be given away, to peace."


    In the screen, Toni installed a good hand, then, sung Peng quietly Tucao, I believe you ghost, make complaints about such a cow missile, you still respect peace......


    But handsome is still handsome.


    The bald guy called, but song Peng didn''t think too much.


    Then back to the scene at the beginning of the film, the motorcade is attacked, and several quick flashes appear on the screen, showing some scenes of surgery and Tony''s pain. Song Peng subconsciously frowns.


    The picture is a little shocking. When the picture finally calms down, Tony opens his eyes. As soon as he tries to get up, he hears a steady voice: "you''d better not move."


    There was a commotion in the cinema.


    Because this line is in Chinese.


    The camera shows Wang Xuexin, who is arranging medical equipment. He looks back at Tony with a confused face and says in English, "Oh, I forget you can''t understand Chinese."


    A look of regret.


    "Who are you? Where am I? " Tony asked seriously, and finally found the wire on his chest and the battery on the other end of the wire. Then he asked, "what did you do to me?"


    At the moment of seeing the battery, song Peng had an idea in his mind.


    If it''s in China


    Iron man''s new life, battery stolen.


    Sudden.


    As always, the way of thinking is strange


    "Me? My name is Li Zeming. My English name is eason. You can call me doctor


    "Poof..." Song Peng laughs, Eason?


    Lin is really skinny.


    "I saved you. It''s a small gift. Look." Wang Xuexin takes out a small bottle and throws it to Tony. There are small shrapnel in it.


    "It''s an electromagnetic device. You still have some shrapnel in your body. If you don''t have it, those shrapnel will flow into your heart in a week."


    Tony held the shrapnel in silence for a moment and asked, "who are they?"


    "Ten Commandments."


    "What do they want?"


    "I probably want you to study something."


    "What is it?"


    "They call it the cube." Wang Xuexin said, standing in front of Tony.


    The side head aims at two people from the side, one sits one station, between two people''s Biao play, in the movie theater''s person surging with emotion.


    It''s just this feeling. The competition between Chinese actors and foreign actors is just the beginning!


    "Rubik''s cube?" Tony frowned and looked puzzled.


    "I haven''t met either. I''m just a doctor." Wang Xuexin said with a smile.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of iron door. Wang Xuexin said nervously, "get up, they''re coming. Put your hands up."


    When the iron door was opened, a group of Middle Easterners came in, headed by a bearded man. He opened his hands with a smile and said in Slang: ''% * & £¤''


    Song Peng tut said, "it''s really a Hollywood routine. The villains are Middle Easterners and Arabs.".


    "He said that Tony Stark, the famous genius, was welcome here." Wang Xuexin translated.


    "How to be a guest?" Tony asked.


    "He said that he was sorry to invite you here in this way, but it is difficult to invite you in the conventional way," Wang said


    "Well... Why don''t they try?" Tony is very resentful.


    The people in the cinema laughed.


    "He said he needed you to help them study something, which your father also studied."


    "My father?" Tony''s face changed.


    "Yes, he said your father, and then he said he wanted you to come with them now."


    "No, I won''t. I won''t help them study. I hate my father." Tony shrugged.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Xuexin asked, the Middle East people looked back and forth on their faces.


    "Yes." Tony must have nodded.


    The camera gives them three one second pictures, and then the next second, Tony''s head is stuffed into the water tank.


    "Ah..." Tony''s cry rang through the cinema.


    How cruel


    The next scene is Tony being driven into another cave by two people, holding a small battery.


    Walking out of the cave and into the open space outside, you can see that the open space is full of weapons engraved with stark industry. Tony''s face is full of disbelief. When he sees it, he smiles and asks: "I''m not sure."


    "He asked what you were thinking?" Translated by Wang Xuexin.


    "I wonder why they have so many of my weapons?"


    Big beard laughed


    "He said he was your loyal customer."


    "It''s ironic." Tony put out his hand and felt cold when he looked at his face.


    "He said that you don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. You are here to help them make weapons."


    "No... I won''t do it." Tony said firmly.


    "They won''t let you go." Wang Xuexin replied, then said to mustache with a smile, "he said he would."


    Mustache gave a satisfied smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang."


    With the sound, a steel door is pulled open. The camera first gives beard a satisfied smile and Tony a shocked expression, and then pushes the camera into the cave.


    In the simple cave, a blue Rubik''s cube is suspended in a transparent glass box with a metal tube and some complicated instruments.


    "He said this is your lab." Translated by Wang Xuexin.


    "What''s that?" Tony looked at the cube and asked.


    "He said that this is the magic cube of the universe, with magical energy. Your father once helped them study it."


    "Then I guess they didn''t get anything."


    "He asked you to study carefully and give him a list of what you need. If you perform well, you will be sent back to the United States in the future."


    Tony looked at these instruments and Rubik''s cube with an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    "No, I''m not going back." Tony said.


    They are escorted back to the cave where they rest. Wang Xuexin is persuading Tony.


    "Listen, Tony, your life is in the hands of those people. You can''t expect your rescuers to find you in this place."


    "You''re a genius, Tony. Are you going to die like this?"


    "If you want to live, you have to do something."


    "Why do I do what? Help them research or make weapons? I''m not going to make weapons for those murderers. " Tony looked at Wang Xuexin with a serious look in his eyes.


    "You will be killed by them." Wang Xuexin stated a fact.


    "Even if I do something, they will, maybe tomorrow, maybe next week. Do you really expect them to let me go? Then they are committing suicide. "


    Song Peng can feel Tony''s conceit. If he goes back, these people will die.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Xuexin said, "so the next period of time is quite important, isn''t it?"


    The light of the fire reflected Tony''s face. He looked at Wang Xuexin, his eyes moved and became firm.

 Chapter 150

    "If this is my lab, I need these tools, and..."


    The next scene is Tony directing a group of people to turn around, holding all kinds of equipment and materials, and the intense music also rings.


    "By the way, I should at least change this one for myself. After all, holding the battery will affect my work, right?" Tony smiles and taps the iron on his chest.


    Mustache looked at him and nodded at half a sound.


    As the screen switches, Tony starts to work and takes apart several missiles. Wang Xuexin asks, "what''s this?"


    "This is 0.15 grams of palladium, but we need at least 1.6 grams, so we might as well make another 11 of them." Tony said with a smile.


    Later, Tony made the reactor, and the reactor data he said was amazing. It was amazing.


    "Or keep some big guy for 50 minutes."


    Tony put together several drawings


    "Incredible..." Wang Xuexin exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s beautiful and has unknown energy."


    In the laboratory, Tony looked at the Rubik''s cube in the box and said, Wang Xuexin asked with a smile, "what''s the harvest?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Its energy is very unstable. If it collides violently, it will explode." Tony picks his eyebrows and smiles. Wang Xuexin is dumbfounded.


    "They seem to be doing something wrong?"


    People in the Middle East found that something they made was wrong. They came to trouble at night. Fortunately, mustache couldn''t understand the drawings.


    "Tomorrow I''ll see you install my missiles." Mustache gave the last warning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..." Tony hit the iron and put a mask in front of Wang Xuexin.


    The audience in the cinema are concentrating on this scene. Are they coming out?


    Iron Man?


    Wang Xuexin helped Tony to put on his armor. At this time, the people of Shijie Gang also found something wrong, so bearded quickly sent someone to see it.


    "I''ll buy some time." Wang Xuexin said, picked up a gun and ran out.


    Tony looked at his back, full of anxiety, and then looked at the progress bar reading on the computer.


    Wang Xuexin rushed out all the way, killed several people, and finally turned a corner


    A line of people pointed guns at him.


    The picture is very dramatic. Some people in the cinema laugh, but some people suddenly feel depressed.


    This man is going to be gone.


    There''s nothing to say about the following story. After the Shijie Gang rushed into the cave, they were met by a steel giant with impenetrable steel armour. All the way, they slaughtered outside. Bearded took a strange shaped weapon and shot Tony. The blue energy bullet wiped Tony''s body and blasted him on the stone wall, which exploded a small hole without any sound.


    Old cinema fans can''t help but get excited when they look at this familiar scene.


    This is it! With Jiang Ying, Chen Feng was born!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ying died


    Moreover, this weapon seems to have been upgraded. The positions just hit by bullets are directly annihilated, which are different from those in captain Huaxia.


    On the screen, the steel giant raised his arm, a rocket exploded, cleaned up the enemy and came to the dying Wang Xuexin.


    "Get up, doctor. It''s time for us to go." Tony said anxiously.


    "It''s always been the original plan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a conversation, the doctor burst into tears.


    Song Peng sighed, but at the same time, he had mixed feelings.


    Sure enough, Hollywood blockbusters made by domestic directors are different. What is the image of Chinese people in this movie? Iron man was born with a doctor. He saved Tony twice.


    It also made him proud.


    If only there were more directors of this kind in China. Movies are really a good way to enhance China''s international image.


    After the doctor''s death, Tony got out of the siege. There was a fierce war. The various functions of Mark 1 were constantly displayed. It was ugly, but it was really practical.


    With the final explosion, mark one soared into the sky.


    Tony was rescued. When two helicopters passed the camera from behind the sand dune, the picture was really beautiful.


    Tony, who returned to the United States, announced for the first time that he would never sell weapons again. He did not explain anything. Could he explain why his weapons were in the hands of those murderers?


    That''s not easy to say.


    Tony returned to the company and stood in front of the large reactor. His uncle, bald man, came to him and said, "Tony, how much do you think our stock will fall?"


    "Tony, we''re arms dealers..."


    "I always thought my weapons were protecting the peace of this country until I saw them appear in the hands of those murderers."


    "We''re not good enough."


    "Please, do you want to make a bottle?"


    "Maybe, arc generator?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bald man''s face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do me a favor, pepper..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Burn it with these clothes."


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema. Song Peng thought that Lin tired was really headstrong enough. He didn''t see what he said when it happened. He was waiting here. The director was really skinny and brave, and he was not afraid of being sued.


    This is a global publicity film, and its impact is even greater than that of domestic people.


    But Lin is probably not afraid of it, that is


    Come and tell me if you can.


    Nearly half of the movie was played, Tony began to do battle armor, test mark 2, Jarvis appeared, and all kinds of black technology also appeared one by one. It was a great pleasure to watch. In the process, the camera turned and saw the gang of Ten Commandments digging the wreckage of Mark 1


    Make, test.


    "Ready, ten percent thrust, three, two, one..."


    "Bang."


    Tony tumbled right into the wall and landed heavily


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema.


    The second time.


    Pepper came in. "Didn''t you say you didn''t make weapons?"


    "It''s a flight stability device. It''s completely harmless." Tony said solemnly, charging the stereo, the next second, a white energy light jet out, he flew directly out of the picture.


    The laughter got bigger.


    And then he made it.


    When he saw that Tony''s hand and foot equipment could make him fly steadily in the air, song Peng was full of interest.


    "Yes, I can fly." Said Tony.


    Then the next shot, like in the great sage of heaven, is the feet first, and then the hands. He puts on the mask, and various data begin to appear in his line of sight.


    But it just doesn''t give the whole body a shot.


    Just when the fans were anxious, Tony took two steps, and then battlearmour started from the legs, waist, shoulder, back, arm, leaf one by one. At the same time, the whole body of battlearmour was finally shown in the camera.


    Shit!


    Song Peng''s rude words rang out in his heart.


    Compared with the iron knot of the first generation armor, the silver second generation armor is a little cool!


    "Jarvis, sometimes we have to run before we learn to walk."


    With Tony''s words, he stands still, hands up, song Peng hears his girlfriend''s laughter.


    What the hell is this pose? Fairy?


    "That''s lovely." Girlfriend Jiao said with a smile.


    Song Peng nodded and continued to look at the screen. After Tony counted down, the iron and steel war armor was officially ignited. When Mark 2 rushed out of the channel and soared into the sky, song Peng was also excited. This sense of science and technology was really enjoyable!


    This is a more than one minute long flying shot. At this time, the fans in cinemas all over the country are very excited. It''s so cool!


    When Tony cheered and laughed, they seemed to feel the joy themselves.


    Cool!


    In the second half of the movie, pepper gives Tony the old reactor with a note: "prove that Tony has a warm heart."


    In fact, the feeling of the fans at this time is not deep.


    Then he went to the party, where Tony danced with pepper, knowing that his uncle, the bald man, had sold the weapon to the gang.


    Tony went to the Middle East in his armour, and a fight fully demonstrated the power of Mark 2.


    Real men never look back at explosions.

 Chapter 151

    Encounter U.S. fighter planes, cool shot after shot, the power of steel armor and cool almost conquered all the people watching the film.


    "That''s cool!"


    "I don''t know when this armor will appear in reality."


    "That''s at least fifty years."


    "This third hero is a little cool. It''s over. I''m going to rebel."


    "If you rebel, can you have a great saint? But I''m worried about the captain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the fans were excited, the bald guy met with bearded, and the first sentence surprised the fans: "you are so useless."


    "He''s Tony Stark..."


    The bald man sighed: "now that he''s back, he''s found the weapon I sold you. I don''t think I can stay in the stark group any longer. You said you collected his armor?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the relationship between them, the bald guy was still the superior of bearded, and this organization gradually came to the surface.


    After they went in to see the armor, the bald man touched the hole in the energy core and said, "make me a big one according to this, I''ll fix the reactor..."


    "With the reactor, no one can stop us." The bald man said with a smile.


    "Long live Hydra."


    ¡­¡­


    Heidra again.


    Is the bald man the leader of this heidra? Song Peng has doubts in his mind.


    Switch to Tony.


    "You have to help me sneak into the office..."


    "Tony..."


    Pepper got the information and proved that it was really the bald guy who was contacting the Shijie gang. He provided the weapon, and he also ordered the Shijie Gang to catch Tony. In addition to these, there were also the design drawings of iron overlord.


    This matter was noticed by the bald man, but a man named Colson appeared, so that the bald man didn''t start with pepper.


    In the next shot, when Tony receives a call from pepper, the bald guy appears, monologues and takes Tony''s reactor.


    When he started, people in the cinema couldn''t bear it. After all, that kind of scene


    Although there is no blood, it is equivalent to digging the heart.


    When Tony goes to get the old core and faints, the picture gives the bald man a shot. He looks back at New York and then steps on the plane.


    When pepper came back, it was Tony who fell to the ground.


    She quickly picked Tony up and saw that he had replaced the old core.


    "Tony?"


    "I''m fine, pepper. Help me to mark." Tony woke up and said weakly.


    "What''s the matter, Tony? Why are you doing this? Are you crazy? " Pepper was worried, worried and angry.


    Tony looked up and said to pepper, "pepper, there''s something I have to do."


    Mark two takes off.


    "Jarvis, where''s Stan now?"


    "Going to the Middle East."


    "Catch up with him."


    "Sir, you have 52 percent of your energy left..."


    "Speed up Jarvis!"


    "Boom..."


    The steel battle suit broke through the sound barrier and crossed the sky.


    Handsome!


    Song Peng drinks the lottery in his heart, which accelerates man''s explosion.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    It was the same base where the bald man and bearded met before. A group of Middle Easterners yelled and loaded some goods and materials. The bald man came over with a box in his hand, followed by a group of people, and the armed men saluted one after another.


    The bald man smiles and nods. He looks in a good mood. At this moment, there is a roaring sound from the sky. The bald man looks up and says, "stop him!"


    With that, the bald man ran back to the tent, and the steel armor fell to the ground. The fierce bullet storm met him, jingling on the steel armor.


    Here, the film is at the end of the stage, the group of people, of course, have no way to take Tony, when Tony killed four sides, the iron overlord jumped out and fell in front of Mark 2.


    "Tony, I''m surprised you can move, but you shouldn''t have come." The voice of the bald man appeared in the iron overlord.


    "I''ll do what I have to do." Tony''s serious voice sounded.


    Mark two is a little small in front of the three meter high iron overlord.


    "What to do? Then try it. " Stan laughed.


    Tony hit him and the war started.


    In the war, Tony found the moustache with Rubik''s cube in his arms. He shot him to death.


    The result of the fierce battle was that Tony was trampled under his feet at last, and Jarvis kept reminding: "the chest armor is damaged... The aiming system is damaged... The shock absorption system... The energy is one percent left..."


    "Tony, you look like your father..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a conversation, the fans of the cinema also learned that Tony''s parents had died in the hands of this organization, and then his uncle joined the organization Hydra. Stark group has been secretly serving Hydra for so many years, that is to say, Tony is also a member of the organization.


    "You mean you? Just as you are? " Bald guy disdained to say.


    "Yes, look behind you."


    Tony opened his hand and aimed at the direction behind the iron overlord, where the box with the Rubik''s cube fell to the ground quietly.


    At this moment, the audience remembered what Tony said in the earlier part of the film.


    "If it hits hard, it will explode."


    A white energy bombarded the past.


    "Boom!"


    The blue wave swept across in an instant! The ripple of energy sweeps everything!


    The iron overlord was thrown away without any resistance, and Tony rolled and hit the wooden box with a bang.


    After half a sound, a steel glove stood up holding the edge of the box and slowly came to the iron overlord.


    "Tony, you''re better than your father." Stan said with a weak smile.


    "Yes, I know."


    "But even if you stop me, you can''t stop me. Hydra is everywhere in the world."


    "You don''t understand their power at all. Your father was captured by them in those years and has been serving them ever since. When he decided to stop them, he was doomed to die."


    "Now it''s in your hands that I give back to them. Hahaha..." Stan closed his eyes with a smile.


    Tony looks at Stan quietly. His expression and eyes are very distressing at this moment.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Stan''s body and said firmly in a low voice, "I will find them from every corner of the earth."


    "Revenge begins at this moment."


    Dig out the energy core of iron overlord and replace it for himself. Then pick up the blue cube that looks intact. Tony rises to the sky.


    Press conference.


    "Some people suspect that I''m not the same as some time ago..."


    "Well, actually..."


    ¡°Iamironman¡£¡±


    When Tony with a band aid on his face said the last line to the camera, song Peng in the cinema was in a completely different mood from watching the trailer.


    Only after watching the complete movie can I feel the weight of this sentence.


    In the heart inexplicable a burst of touch, there is a kind of light touched.


    This is really a charming man.


    The screen went black and the list behind the scenes appeared.


    The song at the end of the film is called troublei''min.


    But something extraordinary happened.


    All over the cinema, except for a few people standing up in a muddle, most people are sitting quietly in their seats.


    They''re waiting for something.

 Chapter 152

    Song Peng looks at his girlfriend. She sits on the chair with her legs up. They look at each other and smile. Song Qiao says in a low voice, "a lot of people are waiting."


    "They all know what to do." Song Peng said with a smile, with a different feeling in his heart.


    Really, only Lin tired''s movies can make people sit and watch subtitles after watching movies.


    I''m good at it.


    Two hours and ten minutes later, the movie ended at 2:15 a.m., but these people were waiting, and they didn''t mean to leave. They were still laughing and chatting with the people around them.


    Many people are actually strangers.


    That''s the charm of good movies.


    Similarly, song Peng also talked with his girlfriend in a low voice.


    "What do you think, daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes! Good looking. Tony is really handsome, but he''s a little miserable. " Song Qiao nods his head without hesitation, feeling a little distressed for Tony.


    Song Peng nodded his head. It was tragic. He was praised as a genius all over the United States. But he didn''t know who his parents were killed until now. Then he found out that the uncle who took care of him grew up was actually a member of that organization. He was killed by himself and indirectly served for the organization of his enemies all his life


    At the back of the film, Tony looks at Stan''s expression


    At this time, the sound of music in the cinema is gradually rising: "you are you ar ~"


    Thinking of the scenes in the movie just now, song Peng is in some mood.


    He is a life winner admired by the United States, a genius hero iron man soaring in the sky, but he is also a poor man without father or mother, even his uncle will kill him.


    The last sound of "iamironman", the more I think about it, the more touching it is. It''s not only the cool way I thought when I watched the trailer, but also a man''s promise.


    The mood is very complicated.


    "Iron man is so handsome, this hero can, but at that time, if you fight with Chinese heroes, will you be cut down by Su Zi Yilei?"


    Song Peng heard that other people in the cinema were also discussing, and then someone said, "that''s necessary. Chinese heroes are the best!"


    "I''m not worried about the great sage. I''m afraid the captain will be pressed on the ground."


    "Damn it, I just thought about it. Even if iron man blows up the captain, I can''t hate him. How can I break it?"


    "Yes, this hero is so adorable."


    "I really want to know how Lin can connect them together."


    "Let''s see if the eggs will reveal some information later."


    "Count it out, there are only four heroes in the three movies, and there are five heroes who have not appeared. Well, there is only one hero in the United States. I think Lin tired must have something to do."


    "It''s no good. Let''s go to his microblog to urge him."


    "Pull it down... I''m afraid the Birdman will forget his microblog password again."


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema, and these strangers seemed to suddenly become friends.


    "It''s a nice song." Song Qiao''s voice draws song Peng''s attention back. He smiles and nods. Then he suddenly remembers something and says to song Qiao in a consultative tone: "daughter in law, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What?"


    "Isn''t there anyone selling iron man armor in the shops around the outside... I think..."


    "Don''t even think about it! One thousand three


    "If you buy a set of cosmetics, it''s the same..."


    "Yes?"


    Song qiaoheng comes over a look, song Peng is a little discouraged immediately.


    There''s no way. They''re talking about getting married, so they don''t need money. Although the pressure is not too great, the cost of such a big expense is


    Is discouraged, suddenly the end of the song, the screen suddenly appeared again.


    Here comes the egg.


    Tony''s home, Tony called in.


    "Jarvis."


    "Welcome home, sir."


    Tony walked in the direction of the hall. Suddenly, his steps hesitated.


    Camera to the hall, a bald man in black leather slowly turned around: "iamironman, Tony, do you think you are the only superhero in the world?"


    The light was dim, and the shadow was mysterious, but song Peng heard it at once.


    Isn''t this will''s sand sculpture!


    The inner earth adventure gave him a deep impression.


    "The universe is infinite, and our knowledge is limited."


    Tony''s response was, "who the hell are you?"


    "Nick Frey, director of aegis, is responsible for coordinating the management of superheroes around the world and dealing with superheroes."


    "Oh." Tony reacted coldly.


    Will came out of the dark, one eye covered, and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you about the catcher League."


    There was a loud music.


    The screen is completely black.


    Song Peng took a cold breath, and his whole body was full of excitement.


    "Shit! Global organization There was a shout in the cinema.


    "Are they in there, captain?"


    "That''s not the captain. Are they going to be controlled by foreigners?"


    "I don''t care? Just like the hooligans in our country, Captain, they go out to help at most. I haven''t heard that it''s the catcher League. It means watching and helping each other. "


    "Yes, it would be uncomfortable to be in charge."


    "I''m sure it won''t matter. Besides, just like Tony, who dares to care about him..."


    The conversation in the cinema was fierce. As they spoke, these people finally got up and prepared to go outside.


    Song Peng also got up and said to song Qiao with a smile: "let''s go."


    "Well, are you angry?" Song Qiao stood up and asked.


    "Don''t be angry, we really need to save a little."


    "Well, I think about it. I have enough cosmetics. I can save some money. You can buy that model."


    "Really?" Song Peng asked pleasantly.


    "Well, no more spending money."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abusing the dog all the way, song Peng takes song Qiao by the hand and rushes out of the cinema. He remembers that there are not many models. Don''t wait to be sold out.


    The premiere of iron man is really over.


    When I came out, I just met Hou Yi, who was good at it. Compared with iron man, who talked and laughed and talked about the plot fiercely, the people there were more silent and yawned.


    Song Peng heard some fans say, "I feel OK, but I just can''t get up."


    "It''s too cruel for Chang''e to rush to the moon. I don''t have a sense of substitution..."


    "Well, it''s OK to fight there."


    "Maybe it''s the first surprise, so I don''t feel fresh."


    One by one, the evaluation of the fans rang out. Song Peng kept silent, but thought about it in his heart.


    It seems that the wave is stable in China.


    It depends on what happens abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the name "Iron Man" was hotly searched by the fans, which is worthy of the popularity of this film. Houyi followed closely. However, compared with the excited words used by the fans of "Iron Man", most of the words used by the fans of "Houyi" were "good", "OK", "beautiful picture", "Li Yifeng handsome" and so on.


    There''s very little of that kind of emotional praise of the plot.


    And iron man is different.


    "I''m tired of blowing!"


    "Pink, pink! Iron man is so handsome


    "I want to be a man like Tony! It''s the ultimate goal of a man. "


    "Officially! I think iron man kills all the Hollywood superhero movies! Do not accept refutation! "


    ¡°Iamironman£¡£¡¡±


    "Iron man, come on!! Rush into Hollywood! And then let the great sage beat him in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, when the fans got up, they saw such a scene. From the word of mouth, "Iron Man" has completely surpassed "Hou Yi", and the more time goes by, the greater the gap, because the people who have seen the two films have come out.


    At 12:00 noon, in the eagerness of Chinese fans, at 12:00 midnight North American time, "Iron Man" officially landed in more than 500 cinemas across the United States, with 2600 screens.

 Chapter 153

    11:45 a.m. on July 31, us time.


    "Hey Gwen, what are you thinking? Why do you want to see a Chinese film in the middle of the night? "


    In a movie theater in New York, a girl with short blond hair and freckles on her face turned her foot, poked her hands in her coat pocket, tilted her head and stared at the poster of iron man, and looked at Tony. A blonde boy next to her asked suspiciously, spreading his hands.


    "This movie looks cool, don''t you think? Holland Freckled sister Gwen looks like a boy with a gentle smile. She has such a sweet feeling.


    "Honey, you have to know that now" black peak "is on, and" magic legend "and" Titan warrior "are three blockbusters. You asked me to get out of bed in the middle of the night to see this?" The boy has an incredible face.


    "Herland, we are all actors. You may not have noticed this film, but I noticed this Chinese director." Gwen said patiently.


    "So?"


    "His name is Lin tired. I''ve seen all his movies. It''s no exaggeration to say that Holland is very talented. This movie is his third superhero movie, which is connected with his previous two movies, and has won about one billion dollars for his other two movies in the world. This is his first work to hit Hollywood."


    Holland looked a little more serious, but said, "so what does this have to do with us?"


    "We can go to the audition, maybe he will have other ideas, but before that we need to see the film, which will be our only advantage." Gwen said seriously.


    "He''s the first person to try to connect all the superheroes together, and I think he''s carrying a big plan. This is our chance."


    "All right." Holland had no choice but to show his hand. He was convinced.


    But in fact, he didn''t think the film would be good-looking. After all, it''s as funny for Chinese to make Hollywood blockbusters as it is for Hollywood directors to make Chinese historical films.


    They walked into the cinema, which was empty, with only 20 or 30 people in sight. It was not the same level as the "black peak" cinema next door, and some people felt that their attention was not on the screen.


    A moment later, the movie began.


    Gwen make complaints about the screen with Holland, and he make complaints about Tucao, but it seems that he is serious.


    After all


    It''s all here.


    "Oh, that''s cool."


    "Hahaha, this arm fire extinguisher is so cute ~"


    "I like this color, red and yellow."


    "Herland, shut up and look around..."


    Gwen said helplessly. Holland looked around and found that people who didn''t seem to care about the screen glared at him. He quickly gave an apologetic smile and turned to the movie.


    After a while, it will be changed to low voice BB.


    "In fact, I think his take-off posture can..."


    When a movie came out, Holland was frantically venting his emotions: "Gwen, do you like this movie? I love it so much. My God, I want to buy the iron man model. "


    "I didn''t expect that the last villain was his uncle. Poor stark."


    "I like stark, he''s great, ooh ~ Iam ~"


    Gwen began to think about whether she had done something wrong when she brought him here... She yawned and said helplessly, "Holland, we should go back to sleep."


    "Oh, yes, the last question."


    "You said


    "Gwen, do you think the movie universe is just beginning? Is there only one American Superhero? What about Chinese? There are several? I''m going to see the movie before him. "


    "Just search for" Qi Tian Da Sheng "on youtube, and there is another movie" Captain Hua "to buy a disc. It seems that the United States does not have the copyright of this movie, which is very unfriendly to the United States."


    "Unfriendly? Why? "


    "Because the captain is fighting the American army."


    "Oh, well." Holland shrugged, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    He''s not American.


    "Let''s go." Holland said with a smile that he had to send Gwen back. After all, America is not so safe at night.


    Late that night, Holland stayed up to watch two superhero movies before Lin tired, and then went to sleep. Before going to sleep, he had only one idea.


    "I''m going to join them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt LAN."


    At noon the next day, Lin Juan, who is eating with will in the dormitory, receives a call from Li Lan. Will is accusing him, which makes him have a headache. At this time, Li Lan''s movie just saves his life.


    "Well, little tired, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''m eating with will. How about you, Auntie LAN?" Lin tired went into the room and sat down. After isolating will''s resentful eyes, he was relieved.


    "As soon as I ate it, I was in a good mood, so I called you to report the good news. Did you see the box office this morning?" Li Lan asked in a joyful voice.


    "I got up in the morning to watch the meeting, but I haven''t seen it yet." Lin tired wry smile, early in the morning by will to entangle, which have time to see the box office.


    Wow... Will is just like a grumpy woman now, reading rap in his ear.


    "Are you happy?" Li Lan asked with a smile. Yesterday''s premiere box office had already reached 70 million, and the major movie halls were overcrowded. In the morning, the form was very good.


    "Not bad." Lin tired said with a smile, when he saw it, it was 70 million, and the premiere result was not as high as that of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    It''s a foreign language movie, after all.


    "Not bad? Xiao tired, you are proud ~ "Li Lan joked, and then said:" by the end of the day, the box office has exceeded 100 million, and the North American side is also premiering. You should be able to see the premiere results later, but the proportion of film arrangement there is not big. Don''t expect too much. "


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, and then said: "by the way, aunt LAN, I want to discuss something with you. I''ll come to the company to find you later."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go ahead, it''s complicated." Lin tired buttoned the back of his head.


    "Well, well, you can eat it."


    "Well, bye."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired hesitated for a while, sighed, or out of the door, met will''s eyes: "director... Why didn''t I see my camera, I also told my mother..."


    "Well, will, didn''t I tell you you were in the egg? You have to know that important men are always at the end Lin tired headache said.


    "But I don''t find myself when I go to the cinema. I get up at eight o''clock in the morning and go to the cinema. I also tell my mother that I will appear at the beginning. Director, don''t you love me?" Will''s lips trembled and he was in tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired has goose bumps all over his body, but he really feels guilty.


    "Okok, I promise I won''t cheat you in the future, I swear, and your role is really important. You know your lines, right? You''re the boss of everyone. "


    "What is my ability? Does my one eye have any meaning? Is it too powerful to be sealed? When it comes to crisis, untie the seal and save the world? " Will asked expectantly.


    "Er... No, you''re just blind..."


    "Director..."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally get rid of will''s entanglement, Lin tired even didn''t eat two meals went to Li Lan''s office.


    Lin tired palpitation, this is simply more terrible than his girlfriend, fortunately Han Xiaoxue is not like that.


    "Bang bang." Lin tired knocked at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Lin tired pushed the door, and saw Li Lan''s smile, first let Lin tired sit down, let Hu Qin pour coffee, and then curiously asked: "little tired, but you rarely look for me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 154

    "Aunt LAN, I want to have a rest."


    Lin tired''s first words startled Li Lan. Her face gradually became serious and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao tired? You can tell me if you have any questions


    Now we can still call Lin tired and Xiao tired. The elders who go out to Lin tired are Li Lan alone. Even Yang Lei has to call Lin Dao politely.


    Li Lan is really nervous now. What is the situation that Lin tired wants to rest? If Lin tired to pick up, dust light has to be hit back to the original shape, and she is really concerned about Lin tired.


    "No problem, aunt LAN." Lin tired with a dumb smile, and then explained: "I just think I need to precipitate a little more, and think about the follow-up script."


    The accumulation of more than ten years has laid a general framework for the film universe. At the same time, we have completed two films in the system, namely "Captain Huaxia" and "the great sage of heaven". As for the rest, they are just a fuzzy fragment.


    He''s not a God. He can''t shoot with high intensity all the time.


    After iron man, it''s time for him to polish the follow-up script and have a rest.


    "But you don''t have to worry, aunt LAN. I''ve prepared two scripts and drawn some scenes. As long as I shoot them, there will be no problem. These two scripts are produced in the name of my studio. If you want to shoot them, you''d better find someone from universal. You''d better find a Hollywood director. I''m not allowed to change my script. I''ll supervise the production by name." Lin said with a smile.


    Those two scripts are original movies in the system. Instead of repeating these uninteresting ones, he might as well polish his scripts while resting.


    Like League one.


    And he went to shoot by himself. When he did, I was afraid Tony would not be able to wear armor.


    When the basic layout is completed, the next step is a big plan. Even he must be careful.


    Li Lan did not know what to say when she heard Lin''s explanation. What Lin said was very reasonable, but without Lin''s words, could the outside director shoot his script well?


    Li Lan has been spoiled by Lin tired. She doesn''t trust any director except Lin tired, unless she calls the truck driver who calls herself the king of the world.


    However, between interests and Lin quing, she chose Lin quing.


    So she said helplessly: "well, what you said is also reasonable, then you have a good rest for a period of time, when are you going to start?"


    "Tomorrow." Lin tired said with a smile, very willful.


    "The propaganda of iron man..."


    "You can have aunt LAN." Lin tired smiles happily, looks like a simple youth.


    Looking at his smile, Li Lan suddenly came up with an idea that this is him.


    I''ve never thought about anything too complicated. I only have movies in my heart. In fact, this kind of people generally die miserably in society. At least you have to know something about the world?


    But who let Lin tired''s talent high enough to break the rules, this kind of talent, need people around to accommodate, just like someone must abide by the rules, but some people can let the rules abide by him.


    "By the way, aunt LAN." Lin tired suddenly remembered what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Have you changed your mind? " Li Lan said jokingly.


    "No, those two movies, you stare at bonehead." Lin tired said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Lan half ring speechless, a moment later puff hiss a smile: "know, you this careful eye."


    "They went too far." Lin tired smiles and shrugs. Generally, he doesn''t care about anything, but if he does, he won''t forget


    If you do something, you have to bear the consequences.


    Who makes you an adult.


    "Well, how long are you going to rest?" Li Lan asked again.


    "Let''s finish this year. It should be enough. Those two movies should be enough for you to shoot for a while." Lin tired smile.


    "I''ll come back and make a movie and try it out on the global box office." Lin tired said with a smile, but Li Lan was speechless.


    Take a look at the global box office


    How many film related practitioners in China dare to say this except Lin tired?


    What kind of genius did I sign to come back?


    However, she is really looking forward to it.


    "Then... You must come back soon. I''ll get the money ready for you." Li Lan said with a smile, gentle and elegant.


    How is it quiet? Songsheng empty valley, this sentence describes Li Lan best.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then sincerely said, "thank you, aunt LAN."


    In fact, his studio is all under the management of Li Lan. If it wasn''t for Li Lan, he would not have come to this day so smoothly.


    His heart is only the movie is true, and his gratitude to Li Lan is also true.


    Some people can meet, really enough to let people appreciate fate.


    "You''re welcome."


    The conversation ended with Li Lan''s smile, and Lin tired officially started his vacation.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you want to rest? " Will exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, they are eating in the small restaurant downstairs.


    Boiled fish, cumin kidney flower, fish flavored shredded meat, add laver egg soup, aroma.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile, very happy.


    In fact, when shooting "geocentric adventure", Lin tired didn''t have any feeling. He was very relaxed and had a kind of calmness that he could handle everything.


    Because the standard was not high at that time.


    But later, with the release of "captain China", he found that everything had changed, and "Qi Tian Da Sheng" made things worse.


    His toys are no longer his own. Thousands of fans are looking forward to them and dare not make any mistakes.


    In fact, from the bottom of my heart, Lin tired will have a little fear.


    He was pushed to that position before he was really ready.


    What kind of director, the king of Chinese commercial films


    He didn''t look at this from the beginning


    Maybe when he had nothing, he longed for it, but it was just a young spirit. Just think about it, from the bottom of his heart, he just wanted to have a meal.


    Now "Iron Man" has begun to take the global route. Although it is in accordance with his plan, he thinks it''s time to think about the follow-up and the future.


    Too much praise is easy to make people lose their way. Do things with a clear mind.


    Will doesn''t know what to say, but looking at Lin tired''s relaxed appearance, he can only sincerely say: "the director, you have a good rest, and then come back, I''m still waiting for you."


    "Well, don''t worry. It won''t be long." Lin tired funny said, a few months, enough time for him to finish the script thinking, he is also ready to go out with his parents, with Han Xiaoxue travel.


    Just think about it!


    Loose and galloping is life.


    His life!


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to will, Lin tired went home.


    In fact, will doesn''t have to worry about him now. He just likes to make trouble. A movie "adventure in the middle of the earth" is enough for him to be the first black supporting actor in the Chinese entertainment circle.


    No matter will, Lin tired turns on his computer when he gets home and sends two scripts to Li Lan. At the same time, he arranges some scripts in the room into two file bags, ready to give them to Li Lan tomorrow and then go straight to the airport.


    In fact, these sub scenes have not been finished yet. As for the script, he took the time to do it in the previous period and finished it slowly in the rest.


    After that, he wrote the names of the two bags with black markers.


    On the left is invincible hawk.


    On the right is Thor.

 Chapter 155

    "Dad."


    At Tianhe Airport, Lin tired smiles and opens his arms to his father, who is wearing black short sleeves. Lin Zheng hugs Lin tired with a smile and asks, "how many days will you be back this time?"


    "Half a year, have a good rest, and then go out with you." Lin tired said with a smile, holding his father''s shoulder affectionately. Since he became famous, although he made more money, even after the box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng was divided, even if he invested 200 million yuan in iron man, the money in his bank card still exceeded 500 million yuan.


    But I have less time with my family, and I have been working all the time. Now it''s rare to have a vacation time to hand over things to others. Although it''s hard to avoid worries, I feel really relaxed.


    "Why did you rest so long this time?" Lin Zheng asked in surprise, and even worried that Lin was tired of something wrong.


    "Well, things are on the right track." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, he has already made plans, but the time is not ripe. He definitely wants to shoot "captain China" and "the great sage of heaven" by himself, and then "Iron Man" is a film that he plans to open up the market. The importance is self-evident, and he has to shoot it by himself.


    But now that the layout has been completed, he has also opened his own studio. When the time is ripe, the layout can be spread out. Some of the films that were originally in the system, he can just throw them out and be a producer. Copying is not challenging. It''s not interesting. It''s not his own thing.


    In the future, I will only make my own script.


    "Your mother must be so happy to hear that." Lin Zheng said with a smile.


    I''m very happy and I have to mention my mother.


    Men may be like this.


    All the way to Lin Zheng''s car with a smile, he got on the car. Lin tired tied his seat belt and asked, "how are your grandparents?"


    "I went back to see it the day before yesterday. Your grandfather''s face is very good, and grandma''s body is OK. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I''m going back to live with them for a while." Lin tired nods to say.


    He still can''t forget the days when he filmed "going home" in the countryside. It was the first time in his long life that he lived in such a slow pace. He seemed to be isolated from the world and could think about many things, such as life, ideals, past and future, and so on.


    It was also the first time that he was so dedicated to doing something. He felt that his success was inseparable from that environment, where he precipitated and completed a silent transformation.


    "That will do." Lin Zheng nodded, then said with a smile, "your movie this time..."


    Father and son chatted all the way home.


    When Lin tired came home and didn''t ask about the world, the outside world.


    Bona''s old at watching the box office results of heart ache.


    In a day and a half, the total investment is 500 million, plus the cost of publicity is 700 million. The total box office in a day and a half is 260 million.


    Originally, it was estimated that the box office of Houyi in this period should be more than 300 million for 400 million.


    100 million less now!


    A lot of box office was swallowed up by iron man, which achieved 56% of the box office with 38% of the film layout.


    Up to now, the box office of iron man has reached 350 million, and today it may even exceed 500 million. The Internet reputation has completely crushed Hou Yi.


    In fact, it''s really a good theme. The success of the first film proves everything. However, the old Counselor''s shooting of Houyi, which should be popular, in the direction of literature and art film, is really no wonder.


    Moreover, he insisted on going to Lin''s third movie universe series. If this movie was made by a foreigner, it might not make Hou Yi so miserable. But it happened that this is Lin''s work used to attack Hollywood, which simply aroused the feelings of common hatred among the fans. In addition, the quality is really good, so there is no doubt that he supports iron man.


    It''s impossible to say that Lao Yu has no regrets at all. But now that things have happened, we should do our best.


    He''s not defeated yet!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also this time. At noon on August 2, Chinese time, it''s just midnight on August 1 in North America. After a whole day''s release, the box office results of "Iron Man" in North America have also come out.


    A single day''s box office closed at 23 million yuan. On the day of its release, the public praise exploded. On average, a single library closed at more than 40 thousand dollars a day. In the evening, the venue was full. There were news reports that some fans came out after watching the movie and recognized Donnie, who came to see the movie with his wife. As a result, Donnie was surrounded for half an hour, The media ridiculed the man for the treatment he had never enjoyed.


    Globegroup is urgently arranging an extra show. They want to call Lin Juan to inform him of the good news. They want to get in touch with their feelings and urge him to make his next movie. As a result, they just had a chat. Lin Juan said that he was going to have dinner?


    WTF£¿


    Such good news is not as important as your meal? And can you get a little excited? Is the Oriental so reserved?


    It''s dollars!


    There is no way to global with the dust light to inform the news, the phone call to Li Lan here, they also learned that another bad news, just successful Lin tired give up!


    How can we step on the horse!


    Before they were more excited, Li Lan threw out two scripts, which calmed them down.


    OK, it''s OK to have a script. The title of iron man is the universe. No matter how good these two movies are, they won''t be worse.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Lan immediately arranged for the propaganda department to report the news. In fact, there was no need for them to do so. Some foreign brothers were excited to send the news back. They were even more excited than the domestic audience.


    "Iron Man" box office in North America broke $20 million on its first day of release!


    According to this momentum, Lin''s movie universe will truly become a super movie series of global attention! It is no longer the entertainment of Chinese fans.


    It''s not exciting!


    On the afternoon of August 2, Huaxia time, the box office of "Iron Man" made a rapid progress, reaching 500 million yuan all the way!


    When he was in the evening, all major hospital lines across the country announced an increase!


    By 12 p.m., the box office results from all over the world had come back, and it was noon in North America. The box office of iron man had exceeded 30 million US dollars, moving steadily towards 40 million US dollars. France and Germany had average performance, Britain had good performance, and island countries had good performance. In two days, it had exceeded 60 million RMB, Korea had less than 30 million RMB, Thailand... Singapore


    According to the final preliminary statistics, the box office of iron man has reached 160 million US dollars! It''s only two days since it cost "black peak" 120 million dollars and a lot of blockbusters all over the world!


    In two days, there has been an upsurge of iron man all over the world. In fact, at this time, word-of-mouth is fermenting! It''s far from exploding.


    Don''t forget, today is only Saturday, and tomorrow is Sunday.


    On the third day, the box office of "Iron Man" in China was affected by the good news from abroad. The box office of "Iron Man" broke out again, with a single day of 300 million yuan, pushing the total box office to 820 million yuan. Twelve hours later, the weekend in North America also ended, with a single day of 50 million US dollars, and the total box office to 90 million US dollars, breaking 100 million US dollars, which also suppressed "black peak" and topped the box office list in North America.


    Iron Man grossed 286 million dollars!


    Top this week''s global box office!


    The name of iron man resounds all over the world!

 Chapter 156

    The wise enjoy picturesque mountains, the benevolent enjoy boundless waters. They can enjoy a cup of wine and a cup of tea.


    At the edge of a small pond full of trees, Lin tired wears a country straw hat on his head. He is fishing leisurely while chatting with the head of the household. This is his own pond, and he feeds on it every year.


    "Auntie, how much money do you make in this fish pond every year?"


    "Not necessarily every year, sometimes twenty or thirty thousand, sometimes thirty or forty thousand. Anyway, we don''t worry about food and clothing at home. That''s enough."


    The middle-aged woman with rough and yellowish skin smiles plainly. She knows that Lin tired is a big director. After he built a villa for his grandparents, everyone in the village knows about it, but in fact, she doesn''t know what Lin tired did.


    "Oh, that''s quite good. Is there shrimp in it?" Lin tired asked with a smile, thirty or forty thousand a year, in this rural area, planting vegetables, in fact, are rich, after all, this is pure fall, this fish pond is not big, is the kind of small lake in the countryside, and they do not need to worry about, pure stocking.


    "There should be. They crawled in by themselves. There are so many in the field."


    "Well, I''ll catch shrimp later in the afternoon." Lin tired said happily, he was greedy for stewed prawns.


    I remember when he was a child, when he caught shrimp, he made a fire by the river. When he caught it, he twisted off the tail of the shrimp and baked it on a thin wooden stick. The taste was not delicious, but it was actually very fragrant.


    At that time, his sister always followed him, but later he was sent to Jiangcheng by his parents, and his sister was sent to Yangcheng, so there was no contact.


    "Little tired!! Come back for dinner! "


    While chatting, grandma''s voice almost spread all over the village, and the middle-aged woman laughed.


    Lin tired shakes his head in a funny way and replies in a loud voice: "good!"


    When grandma was a child, she was a tough woman who was well-known in all the villages. She used to stand at the head of the village and scold for several hours. When she mentioned Wang Xiang''s name at that time, no one in the village was afraid.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll go back first." Lin tired smiles and gets up to pick up his things. The wind in summer rustles through the leaves. With a little heat, it can be cooler under the shade.


    "All right The woman''s simple smile, Lin tired picked up the things, took out 200 yuan from his wallet, and forced it to the other side, and said that if he didn''t accept it, he would not dare to come in the afternoon. He wanted to go to another house, so that people would accept it.


    After all, people make money by fishing in other people''s ponds.


    Waving goodbye, Lin tired holding a small stool, carrying a bucket and fishing rod slowly walked back.


    In fact, it''s not far. The straight-line distance is less than 100 meters.


    Back home, grandma looked at the bucket, looked up puzzled: "you caught a morning to catch two fish?"


    There are only two small crucian carp in the red bucket


    "There aren''t many fish in that fish pond. It''s a ghost." Lin tired embarrassed said, grandma scolded with a smile: "you catch a ghost, put it, at night to make you crucian carp soup."


    "Thank you, grandma." Lin tired smiles and hugs grandma.


    "OK, go to wash your hands and face first and go back to your room for dinner. The air conditioner is on for you. You''re sweating."


    "Yes." Lin tired nods with a smile and goes into the bathroom. There is a big porcelain jar in the bathroom, which can hold people. It is full of water. In fact, there is a tap. But grandma likes to pick up the well water. She says that she has been used to it all her life. The well water here is cool.


    After washing his face, Lin tired came to his grandfather''s room. When he opened the door, he felt cool. The most comfortable place in summer is the air-conditioned room, which is a kind of enjoyment.


    Thanks to technology.


    "Grandpa, get up and eat." Lin tired said with a smile, grandfather side lying in bed, eyes blinking, ear with a radio, sometimes take a laptop to play TV for him.


    That''s all he had fun with.


    "Good." Grandfather said vaguely with a smile.


    Today''s dishes are hot and sour shredded potatoes, steamed Cantonese sausage, scrambled eggs with tomato, Chinese dishes picked in our garden, and shredded pork with green pepper.


    In fact, grandma is good at those dishes, but Lin tired likes them very much.


    "Come back and stay for three months this time?"


    When eating, grandma asked, Lin tired said with a smile: "well, almost, in the middle may go out to travel, anyway, rest to the new year and then go out."


    "Well, a good rest, but it won''t affect work, will it? Are you going to be ok if you don''t make a movie for such a long time? People forget you. " Grandma worried said.


    "No Lin tired shook his head and said with a smile, "grandma, you don''t have to worry."


    How can you forget? Even if you do, when he comes back, he will remind the fans of the fear that he once dominated.


    There is no way to go far without peace.


    In fact, every one of us was born with exclusive limited edition, but later somehow we gradually became a model.


    It''s funny, too.


    He needs to polish a few scripts, about the league, about other things.


    The joy made him feel like he loved life.


    "That''s good. You can be regarded as giving glory to our Lin family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandma, I''ll clean it up for you."


    After dinner, Lin tired helps his grandmother to clean up and check the information. Xiao Xue is still busy. During this time, she is going to take a show or something. Aunt LAN tells him about the box office situation of iron man, but I don''t know why. Lin tired thinks that the box office is so far away from him, and there is no big fluctuation in her heart.


    He was more interested in how many shrimp he could catch in an afternoon.


    After replying to the message, Lin tired watched a movie about the world at home. It''s a Hollywood blockbuster about the end of the world and has a good reputation among the fans.


    You can''t stop learning.


    After watching the movie, Lin tired digested the content of the movie and subconsciously made an analysis. At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lin tired quickly put away his mobile phone, ran outside to pick up a few branches of suitable thickness, asked grandma for a ball of cotton thread, carried a bucket and dug half a bottle of earthworm in the morning, and then ran to someone else''s fish pond.


    Happy Farmhouse, endless fun.


    Shrimp fishing is different from fishing. One end of the cotton thread is tied to a stick, and the other end is tied to an earthworm. Once the shrimp bites the hook, it can be picked up directly. Lin tired has made two such hooks, no matter how many they are.


    Put down the hook close to the shore, and Lin tired waited happily. After a while, the line of the hook on the left moved slightly. Lin tired slowly lifted it up, and saw a black crayfish under the water, holding the earthworm tightly and biting it.


    well! This is still a big guy!


    Lin tired carefully lifted the hook. He was most nervous when he was about to come out of the water, because it was the easiest time for him to run. But the shrimp was probably addicted to eating, and he was still biting the hook when he was brought to the shore. Lin tired could not shake it down!


    After shaking for a long time, the shrimp finally fell into the bucket with a light sound. At this time, it finally found something wrong. Its powerful tail slapped wildly, and it was bouncing around in the bucket. It was very energetic, but unless it could splash, it would not be able to escape now.


    Lin tired showed a happy smile on his face.


    You see, in fact, sometimes happy, really is so simple.

 Chapter 157

    "What are you doing ~"


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Juan, who is watching a martial arts novel called "Legend of China" at his desk in his room, receives the news from Han Xiaoxue.


    "Legend of China" is a very old novel, but it is a wonderful enough story, and it is also connected with "Legend of the Panther" and other series of novels, which can be regarded as the treasure found by Lin tired in his grandfather''s bookcase.


    "Have you finished reading novels?" Lin tired put down the book and replied with a smile.


    "Well, I''m very tired. My feet hurt."


    Lin tired looking at the news can not help but show a smile, now Han Xiaoxue often in front of him to show some little daughter posture, like coquetry.


    He likes it very much.


    At the same time, seeing the news, he was also distressed. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you have a rest for a while? There''s no need to be so tired. Take a break and I''ll make you a movie later. "


    What a natural saying


    Han Xiaoxue is a little speechless. These little artists are tired and tired. In the eyes of the big director, their feelings seem to be confused


    However, as far as Lin''s status is concerned, the benefits that his film can bring to people are really equal to that of ordinary people''s blind struggle for a lifetime.


    "Good ~" Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, this man is her man.


    "But where do I go to rest?" Han Xiaoxue said.


    "Come to my house, I''ll take you fishing, and then we''ll have a trip." Lin tired said without hesitation that he really thought so, so he also said so. It seems that he never stayed with Han Xiaoxue for a few days. In fact, he thought so long ago.


    Han Xiaoxue nodded with satisfaction. If Lin is tired just now, what is it? Have a good rest at home, or he doesn''t know


    Then she is really angry and disappointed


    In the conversation between women and men, there are pitfalls and worries everywhere.


    But there is only one thing they care about.


    Do you love her or not.


    When I was young, many boys didn''t understand, thought women were unreasonable, and missed many good girls.


    "To your house? Isn''t that meeting your parents? " Han Xiaoxue pretended to be hesitant, but with a smile in her tone.


    "How can it be so casual to meet my parents? You can meet my grandparents first. When we come back from our tour, I will formally take you to meet my parents, OK?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "Good ~" Han Xiaoxue''s voice is gentle. No matter what kind of character she is outside, she is just a spoiled woman in front of Lin tired.


    If women feel that they are really loved, they are especially obedient and gentle.


    If she''s not good, she doesn''t like you.


    "How are you today?" Lin tired changed the topic with a smile.


    "Fortunately, this magazine..."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting for half an hour, hang up the phone, reluctantly read the novel, Lin tired lay back in bed.


    After playing all day, it''s time to start working.


    "System."


    Lin tired said silently in his heart, the next second he entered a pure white space, and then with his mind changed into a study style, he sat on the sofa, the computer in front of him began to code words automatically with his mind.


    The first is the name of the play. After a moment''s meditation, a line of characters appears on the screen.


    League of the catchers - rising heroes


    Yes, next year he will take him to feel like a Taoist living in seclusion in the mountains.


    So naturally, he began to write the script.


    First of all, he decided that his surname was Zhang and his name was Wei Yu.


    He was an orphan who was carried up the mountain by his master.


    The two scripts are all about where to write, and they don''t deliberately pursue progress. They are a little bit meticulous. The time unconsciously comes to August 12. At noon, when Lin tired is reading in his study, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    He looked at the caller and a gentle smile appeared on his face: "hello? Xiao Xue, what''s the matter? Are you finished


    "Lin tired, I lost, lost in a cloud, how to do ~" Han Xiaoxue with a smile of the voice sounded, some like coquetry.


    Lin tired was stunned at first, then turned and rushed out the door: "are you at the station? Wait for me


    "Wow, you can guess that?" Han Xiaoxue was amused and exclaimed.


    Lin tired voice with a smile said gently: "don''t be naughty, don''t walk around, I''ll be right there."


    Han Xiaoxue usually doesn''t like to make such a boring joke. Now, there must be some reasons, such as


    She is very close to him.


    "Good ~ then you hurry up ~" Han Xiaoxue voice light promise, Lin tired immediately guess she arrived, let her very happy.


    After a while, less than five minutes, Lin tired and sweating appeared in front of her.


    August''s ghost weather, running a few steps is a sweat.


    He saw Han Xiaoxue standing in the shade of a roadside tree with a suitcase, wearing goose yellow shorts, long legs, a white blue shirt, sunglasses and a horsetail. Standing there quietly, she attracted all the eyes around her.


    He went up with a smile and took her hand.


    I took her in my arms.


    I''m coming.

 Chapter 158

    "Grandma, this is my girlfriend, Han Xiaoxue."


    Holding Han Xiaoxue''s hand standing in front of her grandmother, Lin tired smile happy, because he saw Han Xiaoxue, who has always been generous, at this time some shy to say hello to her grandmother: "Hello grandma, I''m Han Xiaoxue, you just call me Xiao Xue."


    "Hello, hello." Grandma smile happy, and then complain: "a ghost tired, ahead of time also don''t say, I didn''t even buy food."


    Han Xiaoxue has been secretly looking at her grandmother''s smiling face. Although her grandmother is kind-hearted, she always feels a little fluffy in her heart. She is afraid that she will say good granddaughter-in-law, you are back


    "No, grandma. I caught a couple of kilos of shrimp before. I''ll make a bowl later."


    "Well, take her back to her room to have a rest and put her luggage away." Grandma said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, took Han Xiaoxue''s luggage and asked, "grandma, which room does she live in?"


    "It must be your room. Other rooms have not been cleaned up, and the bedclothes have not been dried. You can''t sleep." Grandma stood up straight and naturally said.


    "Ah?" Lin tired was a little surprised. When uncle and they came back, grandma didn''t say that


    "Come on, come on, take him up. It''s so hot outside." Grandma started to drive people.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired with a smile. She nods with her grandmother and says, "grandma, let''s go up first."


    "Well, you go." Grandma waved her hand, smiling. She watched Lin tired take Han Xiaoxue up, and then ran to the room. As soon as the door was opened, before anyone came in, she couldn''t wait to say, "ah, I tell you, Xiao tired brought his girlfriend back. How beautiful ~"


    The two of them smile at each other when they hear grandma''s voice. Lin is a little embarrassed and says, "this is my room."


    "Well, this villa is beautiful." Han Xiaoxue nodded her approval. The villa is really beautiful.


    Lin tired a little smile, push open the door, a cool air rushed out, in this heat can save lives, Lin tired mild said: "come on in, the clothes will be put in my wardrobe."


    Han Xiaoxue looks at him with a smile. Lin tired pretends not to see her and goes in with her luggage.


    I''m kidding. Grandma is a great help. He won''t go to clean up a room with Han Xiaoxue


    That''s silly


    This is his girlfriend. Even if she can''t do anything, it''s good to have a night''s sleep.


    Lin tired pretends that she can''t see Han Xiaoxue, but actually she doesn''t mind too much. She''s been talking about it for more than a year. It''s normal to sleep in a room.


    The room is not big, with a bed, a desk, a wardrobe and a bathroom. It''s similar to the layout of the hotel room, but it''s much warmer than the hotel.


    Han Xiaoxue first went to the bathroom to wash her face. After half a day, she came out and sat beside Lin tired, who was reading again.


    "Did you pay attention to the box office during this period?" Han Xiaoxue asked after sitting down.


    "Not much attention." Lin tired looked at Han Xiaoxue and shook his head with a smile. At the beginning of the day, he still paid attention to it, but later he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "You..." Han Xiaoxue shakes her head helplessly, but she also knows that his character is like this. She can only ask gently, "how do you feel after a few days'' rest?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes?" Han Xiaoxue just a little surprised, the next second she saw Lin tired came together.


    Her mouth was sealed with her lips.


    He really wanted to kiss her for a long time, since he saw her.


    After a long time, Lin tired just let her go, and a touch of satisfaction appeared on her face. Yingying looked at Han Xiaoxue with a smile.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    "I was thinking, I finally brought you home." Lin tired said with a gentle smile, let Han Xiaoxue heart a soft.


    "When did you start thinking about me?"


    "From the second I saw you."


    "Second eye?" Han Xiaoxue was surprised.


    "Well, since you said you wanted to see my movie, I didn''t feel much at first glance."


    "Sleep by yourself at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them are laughing in the room. Lin tired also knows that the global box office of iron man has reached US $500 million, but the growth rate is slowing down. It is estimated that in the end, there will be more than US $300 million in North America, and about US $3.4 billion in China. The global box office will come to more than US $800 million, making it into the top 50 of the global box office, But I still can''t make it to the top 50.


    Now Hollywood has begun to pay attention to Lin''s series, and universal has begun to prepare to shoot the two plays.


    In the afternoon, Lin Juan takes Han Xiaoxue to the place where he grew up. He picks some fruits from the yard and cooks a stewed prawn for Han Xiaoxue.


    Half pot of oil, put spices after heating, put cleaned shrimp after frying, put a bottle of beer after frying for a period of time, give seasoning, and then simmer for 10 minutes, then put the pot on the plate.


    The house is full of fragrance.


    It was not a very lively but warm dinner.


    After dinner, the sky began to dark, Lin tired with Han Xiaoxue came to the stairs in front of the door to sit down, today''s sunset is particularly beautiful, the sunset is hanging in the sky like an orange ball.


    "Pretty." Lin tired of laughing a little proud.


    This is his hometown.


    "Well, you used to watch such sunset every night?"


    "No, I don''t know why I didn''t notice it before. Maybe it''s easy for people to ignore something around them. They can''t feel it until one day." Lin tired said calmly with a smile.


    Han Xiaoxue nodded and looked at the setting sun with him. The ball hid half of his face in the clouds, and dyed the white clouds into gold, layer by layer, as if there would be a heavenly palace hidden there.


    Looking at, Han Xiaoxue leaned his head on Lin tired''s shoulder and murmured, "I know why you like to go home so much."


    She has not tried this kind of life without pressure and secularity for a long time.


    I feel that the whole person is relaxed and unloads some things.


    Peace of mind.


    Lin tired with a smile nodded, did not speak, two people so mean, looking at the sunset a little bit West slant.


    "Actually, I was scared just now." Han Xiaoxue said suddenly.


    "What?" Lin was surprised.


    "Grandparents ah, seriously, in fact, you let me sleep in a room alone, I dare not sleep..." Han Xiaoxue youyou said.


    "Ku ~" Lin tired almost didn''t laugh, quickly hold back, but it''s still a little late, making a horror film actually has this advantage?


    "Don''t laugh, really. I always looked under the bed when I was just watching my grandfather with you..."


    "If I sleep by myself, I''m afraid there''s a grandmother outside the door shaking..."


    "Ha ha ha ~" Lin tired finally couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s stupid.


    Silly cute.


    He put his hand around Han Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "Well..."


    Then, in fact, in such a place in the countryside.


    After dinner


    I''m really going to sleep.

 Chapter 159

    "What are you doing?"


    "Turn around and don''t peek."


    When Han Xiaoxue squats on the ground to open the suitcase, he rushes to Lin tired Chen, who is sitting on the bed with a smiling face.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, went to the desk to read the novel, he guessed that Han Xiaoxue should take underwear or something, really need to avoid.


    In fact, it''s just a small matter. It''s nothing to avoid, but Lin tired doesn''t want to embarrass her. The management of love is actually the accumulation of small things, good or bad, moving or hating.


    Some people say that love is you stab me, I stab you, almost.


    Lin tired does not think so, he is reluctant to insert a knife.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first. You can read the meeting book by yourself."


    After a while, Han Xiaoxue got up and said, Lin tired said with a smile: "OK."


    He watched Han Xiaoxue holding a pile of clothes into the bathroom, closed the door, he put his eyes on the hands of the novel.


    But in fact, at this moment, his mind could not be put on the book.


    I''m kidding


    The woman you like takes a bath in the bathroom of your room


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that he reluctantly stopped thinking about the mess.


    There are frogs in the field outside the house, the air conditioning in the room is 26 degrees, and a cup of tea is still warm at hand. Looking at my favorite novel and listening to the sound of water from the bathroom, Lin can really feel what happiness is at this moment.


    These are far more satisfying than when Li Lan told him the numbers.


    These are real.


    "Wow ~"


    The door of the bathroom was opened. Han Xiaoxue came out in plain pajamas. Her long hair was wet, her cheeks were white and red, and her eyes were wet.


    Lin tired looked at her carefully and thought that she was more beautiful at this moment than she was after making up. Han Xiaoxue held a pile of clothes and said in a funny way, "what are you doing? Go and wash it quickly."


    Lin tired chuckled, stretched out a hand and said gently, "give me your hand."


    Han Xiaoxue pursed her lips and went over. She held her clothes in one hand and put one hand on Lin tired''s hand. Lin tired''s hand pulled her closer. The next moment, she let go of her hand, held her waist and let her sit on her lap.


    "Oh, dear." Han Xiaoxue looks surprised and angry.


    Holding Han Xiaoxue, his heart is hot and satisfied.


    Her waist is very thin, and her whole body exudes the fragrance after bathing, which is familiar to him. He doesn''t want to give up when he holds it.


    "Well, take a bath. You stink." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile on her face, how can she be like a child.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile and gave her a kiss before she let go. In fact, he didn''t want to, but he wanted to go to bed after washing


    Lin tired went into the bathroom.


    Han Xiaoxue shakes her head in a funny way, puts away her clothes, helps him clear the table and asks, "Lin tired, where''s your hair dryer?"


    "In the closet, look for it."


    "Good."


    Find the hair dryer, Han Xiaoxue sit next to Lin tired''s desk to blow her hair, take Lin tired''s computer monitor as a mirror.


    I can''t help it. There isn''t a mirror in the room.


    Is blowing, suddenly the door of the bathroom opened, Han Xiaoxue surprised to see past, Lin tired wearing a new short sleeve shorts out.


    She looked at the electronic clock at the head of Lin''s bed.


    Five Minutes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired came over with a smile and naturally took the hair dryer in Han Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "Are you clean?"


    "Well, of course." Lin tired nodded seriously. Five minutes is the normal speed.


    "I''ll kick you out of bed when you smell." Han Xiao gives him a white look. Lin tired smiles and starts to blow her hair carefully. He thinks that he will ask the village teacher Fu to put a dresser in the room.


    It''s made of mahogany by hand.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at Lin tired''s serious face through the display screen, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and a little sweet in her heart.


    "What are you going to make in your next movie? Do you want to be a Taoist Han Xiaoxue asks curiously.


    In Qi Tian Da Sheng, Liu Yan''s sentence "Dao Ye" is noticed by the fans. Now they all guess who Dao Ye is.


    "No, Daoye won''t appear yet. The planning of the next movie is huge, so we need to prepare well." Lin tired said with a smile, while he said, he was blowing Han Xiaoxue''s hair carefully. The hair dryer should not be too close to her hair, nor should it be blowing in the same place all the time, otherwise it would easily hurt her hair roots.


    Her green silk was black and smooth, and Lin could not put it down.


    "How big?" Han Xiaoxue is surprised to ask, can let Lin tired say huge, his previous three movies are not huge enough? It''s already a blockbuster.


    "Gather all the heroes who have come out to deal with the enemies from the universe." Lin tired probably concluded that Han Xiaoxue''s first feeling after hearing this was not shock or anything, but that it was a rotten film


    She can''t think of how these heroes get together. Generally, most of the movies that gather a lot of big names are bad movies


    However, because it was Lin tired, after thinking about it, she gradually began to look forward to it. If it''s done well, the impact of this film can be imagined.


    "Pop." Han Xiaoxue is thinking, Lin tired turned off the hair dryer, slightly lowered his head to Han Xiaoxue''s ear, his face showed a smile, said: "the hair blow well, let''s... Go to bed."


    Han Xiaoxue''s face suddenly appeared two red clouds.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very natural. Lin tired said that she was nervous when she went to bed.


    This guy did it on purpose! Bad taste, dishonesty!


    Han Xiao white Lin tired one eye, but it is really generous to stand up and climb to bed, into the bed, and then pretended to be generous to pat his side position: "come on."


    She did not feel nervous and shy.


    She is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, but then again, some of the girls of seventeen or eighteen years old on the news are really tough


    Lin tired, dumb and smiling, climbed into bed and slept on Han Xiaoxue''s left side. He raised his arm and put it under her neck with Han Xiaoxue''s cooperation, holding her in his arms.


    In fact, Lin''s feeling at the moment is very complicated.


    This is the first time in his life that he sleeps in a bed with a girl. She is happy, warm and contented. She looks so Petite in his arms.


    There are so many stupid people in my heart


    Han Xiaoxue rubbed in Lin tired''s arms and found a comfortable position.


    It''s not convenient for Lin tired to start


    What a pain


    "Lin tired, what do you think our wedding is like?"


    Han Xiaoxue suddenly asked, Lin tired first is a muddle, how to pull there? Then after thinking about it carefully, he said: "fengguanxiayao, the team is welcoming the door."


    "If you want, a helicopter will do."


    "Fengguanxiayao," Han Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded. He thought it was better than the wedding dress. He must give Han Xiaoxue a wedding that is worth remembering.


    Some people say that as long as a woman is satisfied with her wedding, she will be gentle for the next ten years. Although there is no scientific basis for this, it seems to be a bit of a drag, but if you can, who doesn''t want to give her a grand wedding.


    "I''m satisfied." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin tired hugged her and nodded with a smile. He patted her small and round shoulder with a gentle smile.


    "Do you want to..." Han Xiaoxue raises her head in Lin tired arms and asks. Her bright eyes are as gentle as Wang Chunshui, with shyness and firmness.


    "What?" Lin was a little confused.


    "I think about it." Han Xiaoxue gazed at Lin tired and said, "if you really decide that you will marry me in this life, I can let you exercise your right ahead of time."


    "My husband''s rights."

 Chapter 160

    "Lotus seed... Dried Tremella... Red dates..."


    "What else?"


    In the early morning of August 13, Lin tired appeared in the only supermarket in the village, full of supermarkets searching for the ingredients he wanted.


    Well, we need to replenish Han Xiaoxue''s blood.


    Although the blood loss is not much


    Think of here, he is full of milk... No, full of legs... No, full of brain is yesterday Han Xiaoxue exposed in the Moonlight crystal clear skin.


    The candle is red.


    I''m kidding. In the situation yesterday, he didn''t mean he didn''t intend to marry. It must be.


    Unfortunately, for the first time, he was a little too disheartened, which led to some embarrassment. As a child, he learned several times. It was difficult for him to enter the keyhole of a new car. He was a new driver. Slowly, he gradually mastered the steering wheel and experienced the pleasure of speeding


    That''s happiness... That''s beyond children''s imagination.


    Now he knows his heart hurts again.


    "Oh, and rock sugar." Lin tired turned the recipe in his mobile phone and muttered to himself.


    Passing through the gift area, he saw some bird''s nest sellers and took a box of them decisively. He said what kind of bird''s nest it is, but where can this kind of bird''s nest go.


    Better than nothing.


    After everything is done, Lin tired lines up to pay the bill and goes home with things. It''s only eight o''clock in the morning at this time. But when he comes back, he finds that Han Xiaoxue has already got up to help his grandmother choose vegetables and chat. His face is ruddy and full of smiles.


    It''s like someone who needs to be mended


    On the contrary, Lin tired actually felt his legs were soft when he got up this morning.


    See Lin tired back, Han Xiaoxue face a red, with a smile at him, the eyes of the customs see Lin tired heart a hot.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Lin tired asked with a smile, how to see how there is a kind of silly taste.


    "I can''t sleep." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, thinking that the first day a woman comes to her door, who dares to get up later than her man


    Dare to sleep


    Are you stupid


    "I''ll make you something." With a smile, Lin tired lifted the bag in his hand and swung it. Then he turned and walked into the kitchen. There was a small coal-fired stove in the kitchen, on which he put a small casserole, enlarged half casserole water, and put in five or six pieces of rock sugar. After thinking about it, Lin tired added three more.


    Then soak and dry the tremella fuciformis and the chain satisfactorily, remove the bird''s nest and slice the jujube


    Cut a big red jujube, otherwise it''s not good to drink.


    When the water in the casserole began to ripple, Lin tired began to put in all kinds of materials. His serious and careful appearance was compared with that he had when he edited the film.


    After putting the materials in place, and finally adding a little water, Lin Gai contentedly closed the lid, with a smile on his face.


    Han Xiaoxue will like it later.


    Lin tired just stares at the fire in the kitchen, listening to Han Xiaoxue''s whispering chat with her grandmother outside, blowing the occasional breeze, which is called a fullness in her heart.


    What a wonderful fireworks.


    "Come on, grandma." Han Xiaoxue hands holding a bowl of Lin tired boiled Tremella bird''s nest soup to grandma, grandma quickly said: "you eat on the line, I don''t eat, this is what he made for you."


    "It''s all right, grandma. You can eat it. There''s more." Lin said with a smile.


    A small casserole stewed out, just two small bowls.


    How could he forget grandma.


    As for himself, just taste it. Why do men eat it.


    After breakfast, they went back to their room to have a rest. Yesterday, Han Xiaoxue didn''t sleep well and asked her to make up for her sleep, while Lin tired began to draw the sub scenes of Raytheon. The sub scenes of those two films have not been finished yet. Li Lan just sent him a message saying that globegroup is ready to shoot Raytheon. Those things need to be done as soon as possible, and the video of casting will also be sent to him, Let him decide.


    Although Lin tired does not direct this movie, but for his future series, the whole world is eager to give him up as an ancestor.


    They really realized that Lin is a diamond mine.


    "Thor" has nothing to say, just press the one in the system, now what he draws is a hammer.


    It''s a real hammer


    In fact, if Lin tired filmed by himself, he would like to change Thor. Starting from Odin, the growth story of the two princes, love and kill each other, hunting ground, war, falling to the earth, will be more epic. It''s not a big problem. After all, these two characters, especially rocky, have the possibility to dig deeply.


    But it''s really limited energy. It''s more than a year since the shooting. The original version is better than simple and direct.


    Quietly in the room, Lin tired finished drawing a manuscript and looked up at Han Xiaoxue''s sleeping face. A gentle smile appeared on her face. She wanted to kiss her, but she was afraid of waking her up.


    He just sat there and watched, feeling like a dream.


    He really took her home, and yesterday he really turned her into his own woman.


    In the heart suddenly many some different things, may be called the sense of responsibility?


    Anyway, he loved her more and wanted to take care of her.


    After a long time, Lin tired took back his eyes and continued to draw the next draft. In the draft, the man knelt in front of the hammer and burst into tears in the heavy rain.


    Until noon when grandma called, Lin tired just walked to the bed with a smile, bowed his head, gently kiss Han Xiaoxue wake up, when she opened her eyes, gently said: "get up to eat."


    "Well ~" Han Xiaoxue stretched herself on the bed, and then put her arms around Lin tired''s neck. Her eyes couldn''t open, but she said with a bright smile: "hold me up ~"


    After having a real relationship, she also became a little woman. Lin tired and jokingly picked her up and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt much." Han Xiaoxue shook her head and said with a happy smile.


    Lin tired with a smile, took her to sit up, and after kissing her, said: "I''ll go down to help grandma serve vegetables, you wash first, and then come down."


    "Good."


    Lin tired rubbed her hair and went out laughing.


    After dinner, Lin tired took him to the fish pond to fish for a while. He fished and Han Xiaoxue fished shrimp. He kept making a surprise sound and spent a happy afternoon. After dinner in the evening, the two people who ate marrow and Zhiwei Meikai twice. These days are Han Xiaoxue''s safety period. In addition, Lin tired would draw out when he injects, but he didn''t have to worry about causing death.


    But it doesn''t matter if it comes out


    After staying at home for two days, the news came from Hollywood that preparations for Raytheon had officially started. The director chose a middle-aged director named John. Before signing the contract, globegroup asked Lin tired to talk to him once. The dialogue was very simple.


    "Hello, John."


    "Hello."


    "I''ll send you the shots and the script. According to the shooting I gave you, no changes are allowed. I''ll see the footage. If there is any problem, I''ll call back and remake it. Can I do it?"


    "Good boss."


    "Well, well, tell them it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On August 18, the global box office of iron man broke through 660 million US dollars. Generally speaking, the box office of the film in the first two weeks will account for about two-thirds of the total box office. Now the box office growth momentum in the third week is obvious, which is expected.


    Since the director of Raytheon has been chosen, the investment needs to be in place as soon as possible.


    At that time, Li Lan wanted to spray each other, but in fact, this was the normal rhythm of the director. There was no way. Lin tired went out in person, divided the special effects into different scenes, made budget statements, gave the special effects to the domestic production, and finally controlled the investment at 800 million yuan, I can''t do it without living and dying.


    800 million is 800 million


    Lin Qin invested 200 million yuan, and the proportion of production supervision and screenplay accounted for 30% of the total shares of the project. The rest was given to them.


    With all this done, the time will come to August 23.


    On this day, Lin Juan takes his luggage with Han Xiaoxue, says goodbye to his grandmother, and sets foot on the high-speed railway to Tai''an.


    They are going to climb Mount Tai at night.

 Chapter 161

    "What are you looking at?"


    When leaving, Han Xiaoxue looked back at the direction of Lin tired''s hometown. Lin tired asked with a smile. Han Xiaoxue looked back at Lin tired, put her hand around Lin tired''s left arm, and said with a smile, "when you go back to your hometown, I will stay with you for a few days. I like Grandma."


    Lin tired mouth smile deeper, raised his right hand pinch her nose, said: "she must also like you."


    So Han Xiaoxue held Lin tired''s arm and laughed, more brilliant than the sunshine on her face.


    "You know, when I was in Daliang Mountain, the children and the old people there..."


    "What''s the situation of the fund now? Is there enough money? "


    "Enough, timber factories, pig farms have begun to produce, and schools have been put into use. Several patients are getting better, but three people have not been saved."


    When it comes to this topic, Han Xiaoxue''s tone is a little lower, and Lin tired is also a little silent. A moment later, he comforted: "it''s OK, we have done what we can do."


    "Well, this year they began to plan to talk with the county government about road construction, and it''s not just our fund."


    "OK, let''s see how much it costs when the budget comes down. If it''s not enough, I''ll transfer another 100 million." Lin said with a smile.


    Let''s pray for good.


    He thinks that he has got too much now. People can''t just get what they don''t pay for, and 100 million is nothing for him.


    "Well, I''ll invest millions, too. I don''t have the money you have. I can only do that." Han Xiaoxue turns her hair and says to Lin tired with a smile. Lin tired gives a dumb smile. After a moment, she nods and says, "OK."


    So Han Xiaoxue smiles and hugs Lin tired''s arm more tightly.


    On the high-speed railway, Han Xiaoxue is fully armed with a cap and a mask. Her reputation is now firmly on the front line. In fact, she is easily recognized on such occasions. For example, she was recognized when she passed the station security check. However, people didn''t publicize it, just chatted excitedly in private.


    To the car, Han Xiaoxue is by the window position, low head wearing a hat, but also all the way did not cause any impact on the smooth arrival of Tai''an.


    When I was in the car, Lin tired was funny more than once. Han Xiaoxue''s surreptitious appearance was especially interesting.


    In fact, these days Lin tired talks with her about whether to make it public or not. Her answer is to let it be. She is not afraid of being discovered by the public and exposing her love or something, or she is inexplicably going to expose the problem herself


    If you ask, be frank. If you don''t ask, live your own life. How can there be so many dramas.


    When I arrived in Tai''an, I felt that the wind here was different, with a cool air. Lin tired''s first question was, "what''s good in Tai''an?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here." Han Xiaoxue shakes her head. These artists go abroad on vacation, not because they don''t want to play in China, but to go to domestic scenic spots. That is to say, they are played by people and have no experience.


    "Well, wait and ask someone else." Lin tired said with a smile, took Han Xiaoxue to a relatively large hotel here, opened a suite, through the window can see the kind of Mount Tai.


    At this time, it was more than 6:00 in the afternoon. After taking a bath, they changed into fresh clothes and went downstairs for dinner. Finally, they ate the Lamb Soup with Shortcake recommended by the front desk.


    It''s really delicious. There''s no smell of mutton. There''s a layer of chopped green onion floating on the Milky mutton soup. Lin tired is drinking it heartily. Even Han Xiaoxue has finished a bowl full of mutton. Their trip starts with a delicious meal.


    The two inquired about the strategy. They said that it was almost time to start climbing at more than eight o''clock in the evening. If it was too early, it would be cold for nothing. By the way, there was a coat on the top of Mount Tai. If it was cold, you could rent one.


    Also prepare flashlights and walking sticks, but these are sold up the mountain.


    After a short rest in the hotel, it''s almost time to check the strategy. Han Xiaoxue is afraid that she will have to take a long rest on the way, so Lin tired starts at 8 o''clock. They find out that the sunrise time tomorrow is 5:02.


    In nine hours, she didn''t believe she couldn''t get there.


    It''s still hats and masks. They choose to climb at night. First, the temperature is cooler at night. Second, they can watch the sunrise. It''s said that there are many people climbing at night, and they don''t worry about no company.


    When they got on a taxi, they came to the red gate and walked for a while. When it was less than nine o''clock, they crossed a path to the main gate. As soon as they turned, they were stunned.


    There are too many people! Almost to the point of bright lights, a profound interpretation of the motherland more people.


    Several tour groups, all mothers-in-law in their 40s and 50s, each with a little red cap, that scene


    It''s just a vegetable market, and there are scattered scattered people. The flow of people has been extending up the mountain, and the light has disappeared until Lin tired can''t see it.


    "Good fellow, we are not afraid of loneliness." Lin can''t help laughing.


    He also plans to do something unspeakable on Mount Tai if there are few people, such as


    A mountain kiss or something.


    Now it seems unlikely.


    "Let''s go." Han Xiaoxue smiles and drags his hand forward. She is very excited now.


    When they joined the crowd, they kept a low profile and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. They bought a walking stick for Han Xiaoxue and a small flashlight. It cost a total of 25 yuan. They bought tickets, one hundred yuan for each. They also bought four bottles of water and two bottles of red bull from the ticket seller. Then they crossed the barrier and set out.


    The temperature in the mountains is slightly cool, and there is no dry heat at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain are the steps paved by stone roads. On the left is the mountain wall, and on the right is the stream. The stream of people is noisy. Little Red Riding Hood of the tour group is the noisiest. Next, some brothers and lovers who meet to climb the mountain are also chatting, and their mood is very high.


    Lin tired takes Han Xiaoxue''s hand and walks step by step. He feels very comfortable under the cool wind in the mountains and is in the mood to talk and laugh with her,


    However, gradually, they were not in the mood to talk. After resting several times on the way, they began to sweat. In just one hour, they killed a bottle of water.


    "I finally know why my mother recommended me, but she said she didn''t want to come again in her life." Lin tired feeling.


    Han Xiaoxue chuckled and said, "I feel OK. It''s very meaningful."


    Lin tired with a smile nodded, indeed, especially to see so many people together, will not feel lonely.


    All the way to Mount Tai, you don''t have to worry about selling food and drink. After climbing for half an hour, you can come across several places, especially Zhongtianmen. It''s a night market. If you come during the day, you can take a cable car to Nantianmen directly, but it''s definitely not at this time.


    When they arrived at Zhongtianmen, it was just 12 o''clock. At this time, what they had eaten in the afternoon had already been digested. They bought some instant noodles and some snacks to fill their stomachs. After a rest, they continued to walk forward.


    "How far have we come? How far is it? " Han Xiaoxue panting asked, five sunrise, she is afraid to catch up.


    "Let me see." Lin tired took out his mobile phone to search the map. When he looked up, there was a snake like stairway on the map. The length of the stairway was almost as long as the road they had passed. The colder he looked, the colder he felt.


    That staircase is called eighteen plates.


    Looking at the eighteen dishes, Lin tired suddenly understood what is despair.


    Mom, how on earth did they climb up? My God


    When they looked at each other, a voice suddenly appeared in their ears.


    "Hello everyone, I''m your favorite hard core outdoor anchor! To the new masters, the anchor is now climbing Mount Tai on foot at night. Have you seen this spectacular stream of people? you ''re right! I called them all


    "The anchor will show you all over China without going out of the house. Please collect it for the first time. Thank you ~"

 Chapter 162

    Lin tired felt that he would never want to hear these three words again in his life.


    Do you know what it''s like to have too much lactic acid to make your muscles lose control?


    Let''s have a look at the 18 sets and you will know that you are not very tired. You may even feel refreshed and comfortable, but you can''t lift your legs. You have to rest for a few minutes before you can walk. After a few steps, your muscles will be stiff again and you need to move a little.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at him with a smile, happy.


    Long term exercise of her climb up the mountain, physical strength is really not Lin tired this waste talent can compare.


    "You can''t do it ~" Han Xiaoxue joked. Lin tired shook his head with a bitter smile and lay flat.


    Ah


    I''ve lived 26 years without a single defeat. Today I''m in 18 sets.


    What a shame


    They frolicked and encouraged each other. At 4 a.m., they finally arrived at Nantianmen. After walking the whole 18 sets, Lin was almost not moved when they saw Nantianmen. But after they went up, they knew that there was still a little distance from guanri peak.


    About half an hour more


    What else can we do? Climb


    They had breakfast in Nantianmen. At about 4:40, they arrived at guanri peak. It was already crowded here. Lin tired and Han Xiaoxue carefully put on their masks, and then ran to the remote location of the toilet on the top of guanri peak, quietly waiting for the sunrise.


    It''s windy at the top of the mountain. Lin tired rented two coats. There are new ones and old ones here. In fact, the new one has a lighter taste, the old one


    It''s comparable to the clothes that were worn many times by people in Hengdian''s drama groups after they were wet and fermented.


    It''s hopeless.


    Renting two new ones and fifty-one ones, the two of them are dressed together and quietly waiting for the sunrise. Lin tired feels that his legs are going to waste, but at this moment, looking at the dim horizon, holding Xiaoxue in his arms.


    He thought it was worth it.


    "Lin tired." Han Xiaoxue whispers in Lin tired''s arms.


    "Yes?" Lin tired looks at her suspiciously.


    "Thank you."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lin tired dumb Leng for a while, funny asked: "thank me for what."


    "Nothing." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, rubbed in Lin tired''s arms, but silently said in his heart: [thank you for appearing in my world]


    She always thought that her choice of future partners would be absolutely rational, and she would not be as hot headed as a little girl.


    How can there be so much love? Have you ever seen, or have you ever seen, a tragic defeat in love? Just fit.


    In fact, it was at the beginning.


    It was after weighing and considering that she decided to accept Lin tired, but after more than a year together, plus more than ten days of company.


    She knew that she had met the person who could make people forget to measure, think about and so on, and give up everything to embrace.


    Otherwise she would not have given herself to him.


    Spring breeze and I are both passers-by, but he is carrying autumn water to catch stars.


    It''s all life that can''t escape.


    However, she likes this life.


    "Fool." Lin tired funny said, also don''t ask, anyway know is a good thing on the line.


    "You''re stupid. I''ll go back after today. If I don''t go to work, people will sue me." Han Xiaoxue said regretfully. Lin tired nodded. In fact, it''s hard for Han Xiaoxue to spare these days. After all, he''s a star, not like he''s behind the scenes.


    Although he is a bit of a cow behind the scenes.


    They hugged and whispered. Time went by. I don''t know when, a bright light appeared on the horizon, rendering the clouds into gold. Just now, the sky was still dark. At this time, there was a sea of gold clouds, boundless, and occasionally black peaks floated out of the clouds, like a spectacular ink painting. The clouds were like water and the mountains were like boats.


    Lin tired''s heart and mind are all smooth.


    This is the magnificence of China!


    This is the picturesque scenery!


    A few minutes later, a round of orange light slowly emerged from the clouds, emitting a soft and warm light, as if it had just been reborn, shining on all things with vigor, plating a golden light on all things.


    This is the most beautiful moment.


    Lin tired turns his head and looks at Han Xiaoxue. Her delicate face is also coated with a layer of light. He smiles and kisses her.


    At this time, don''t tell me how many people are around.


    no one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxue, are you with Xiaojuan in Mount Tai?"


    "Well, yes, auntie. How do you know?"


    Down the mountain in the cable car, Han Xiaoxue received a call from Li Lan, Li Lan on the other end of the phone funny said: "how do I know? Now people all over the country know that yesterday you two were recognized by netizens in a live broadcast room with more than 100000 people. Now you are hanging on the hot search. "


    "You ask little tired, you discuss is announced or how, as soon as possible to give me an answer, my side to deal with." Li Lan said gently.


    In fact, no matter what, it''s not a big deal. Neither of them is a traffic star, nor is Lu Yan. They announced that their love is half cold. Now Lu Yan has started to take the film and television route. This year, three big investment films have been produced one after another, and the box office is not big. After all, the cooperation is all big guys, which is a relatively successful transformation.


    He is quite a bull. If he dares to announce it, it will be really cool if other people dare to announce it.


    Han Xiaoxue takes the phone and looks at Lin tired. Lin tired asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    There are eight people sitting in a cable car. At this time, there are six people in the cable car besides them. The brims of their hats are low. However, in such a close space, there is still a girl staring at Han Xiaoxue suspiciously.


    Han Xiaoxue whispered in Lin tired ear said: "aunt said we are now in Taishan things now in hot search, ask us how to deal with."


    After thinking about it, Lin tired asked with a smile, "are you afraid of falling powder?"


    "If you drop it, make a movie for me." Han Xiaoxue like coquetry like threat said, Lin tired funny nod: "good."


    Han Xiaoxue is satisfied with a smile, this time no worries, said to the phone: "aunt LAN, we will send a micro blog announcement, you help pay attention to it."


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll make an announcement later, and you''ll come back as soon as possible. If you don''t come back again, the people over there will go crazy."


    "Well, I''ll go back today."


    "OK, give Xiao tired the phone. I''ll have a word with him."


    "Good." Han Xiaoxue hands the phone to Lin tired. At this time, the girl opposite finally can''t help but ask in a voice: "sister, are you Han Xiaoxue?"


    Han Xiaoxue pulled her hair and nodded with a smile: "yes, hello."


    "Ah! Great, I''m your fan. " The little sister looks excited, and other people in the cable car also pay attention to it. It''s so busy, asking for autographs and group photos.


    With the popularity of Han Xiaoxue, most people in China will know her even if they don''t like her.


    Lin tired hung up the phone and looked at the scene with a funny smile. He was perfectly ignored by these people. However, it happened that he logged on the microblog next to him and took a photo of himself. Han Xiaoxue was also expanded inside. She was wearing a cap with her face mask removed and half of her face was smiling. Her eyes were bright.


    Lin looked at the photo with satisfaction, and then sent a third micro blog: "there have been rumors that I like a person."


    "Let me be clear."


    "That''s not a rumor."


    "Yes."


    "I like her."


    A few minutes later, his microblog exploded.

 Chapter 163

    Hot search number one.


    [Han xiaoxuelin, tired of Mount Tai]


    At about 5:00 a.m. on August 24, in the early morning, some Xiuxian parties found this microblog. At that time, the news only said that they were haunting Mount Tai at night.


    Fortunately, there are many people, and no one will doubt what they will do on Mount Tai


    The evidence is a screenshot of a studio.


    In addition to the big face of the anchor, in the upper right corner of the screen, they stand face to face. Han Xiaoxue is talking to Lin tired with a smile on her face. Lin tired looks at her and can feel the smell of dog food just by looking at the screenshot.


    This hot search is the victory of the Xiuxian party.


    Then at six or seven o''clock in the morning, the hot search was taken over by the party at work and school.


    "No? Is Lin tired really with Han Xiaoxue? I don''t think they deserve it. "


    "Shit! Han Xiaoxue is really quick. "


    "Emmmm, maybe it''s normal that people are just friends and meet to climb Mount Tai."


    "Wait for the official announcement, don''t guess."


    "No, Lao Lin! A lot of woods. How can you find Han Xiaoxue? "


    "Some green teas in the entertainment circle are losing hope..."


    "Ah! My goddess


    "Ah... I think it''s really pure. I see that the director has not pasted it up yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boisterous, Lin tired published a micro blog was quickly top topic list, at the same time, a new hot search was also born!


    [Lin Juan and Han Xiaoxue announce their love!]


    Melon eaters and fans quickly arrived at the battlefield.


    "Ah! It''s really official! "


    "Ah... Lao Lin, why can''t you think of it..."


    "I really don''t like Han Xiaoxue, but I''m still blessed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the second micro blog was also at the forefront of the topic, from Han Xiaoxue: "shy @ Lin tired."


    A shy and lovely smile, simple and direct, has nothing to say, but has represented everything.


    It''s normal that blessings flood in with sarcasm or sarcasm. You can''t expect everyone''s morality and IQ to reach the average level. After all, everyone thinks differently.


    However, whether it is Lin tired or Han Xiaoxue will not care, these people are to find fun for netizens.


    For a long time, dust light also issued a notice to express blessing.


    On this day, the entertainment industry does not know how many girls lost a dream


    Our client went back to the hotel directly after going down the mountain, and even took a shower together. Then the air conditioner was turned on to 26 degrees, the curtains were closed, and the mobile phones were turned off. They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    This sleep is almost sleepy, until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, two people wake up one after another, Lin tired first wake up, and then he kisses Han Xiaoxue, originally just want to kiss, who thought that a kiss is addictive, again and again, kiss kiss, clothes do not know how, and then


    That''s it


    "Ah, Xiaoxue, how do you calculate your bust? What kind of ABCD, 3638, 7274? "


    After finishing, Lin tired while stroking Han Xiaoxue smooth back, while issued from the soul of doubt.


    This really touched his knowledge blind area completely, and this is not taught in the system.


    "Own Baidu." Han Xiaoxue gives him a big white eye. How can you explain it? Explain it to him more than your chest


    This straight man


    They talk for a while and go downstairs to have dinner. Then Han Xiaoxue really needs to go. Lin tired sends her to the high-speed railway to Tianhai and sits on the high-speed railway to go home.


    When he looks like 10:30 in the evening, Lin tired returns to his hometown again and begins his seclusion like life.


    "Raytheon" crew''s audition video one by one sent over, the people over there prefer a person named Tom to play Raytheon, and then Lin tired after watching carefully, chose the one named Chris, and let Tom play rocky.


    That is the original two actors, since the original film shows that they can do well, that is them.


    It''s September.


    Iron man has been painted in some countries one after another, and the box office growth has been extremely slow. Finally, the box office figure was fixed at US $860 million, which has caused great repercussions in China, because it can be regarded as the highest box office figure made by domestic directors, and the box office result of North America''s 340 million is enough to show that Lin tired''s film universe has entered the United States, To become a film series with global popularity.


    It''s quite comparable to the DM universe in Hollywood.


    They are excited, cheering, looking forward to Lin''s next movie, and they don''t know which series it will be?


    At this time, they didn''t think that what excited them now was just Lin tired''s basic layout.


    And the next movie is the first wave of the climax of the whole series!


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, do you want to soak the red bayberry in salt water?


    On September 8, Lin tired asked a basket of red bayberries in the hall. They were all bought by grandma this morning.


    "Well, you soak for a while, and then ice for another day. You''ll eat it when you write the script in the evening." Grandma said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you, grandma." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then began to pack up, the bayberry ice well, Lin tired looked at his grandfather before going to the room.


    Maybe it''s too hot. These days, my grandfather doesn''t want to eat. He drinks porridge and milk every day. If he is really hungry, he has to eat instant noodles. Anyway, he doesn''t eat.


    It''s also very worrying.


    Back in the room, Lin tired began to work meticulously.


    Screenwriting is really a boring thing, but if there is systematic help, it will be different. He can most intuitively restore the scene in his mind and watch it repeatedly to find mistakes.


    League is really a big movie. It''s the first time that it reveals a relatively complete world view to movie fans. All this needs to be done in two and a half hours. If it takes three hours, it''s easy for some fans to flinch.


    It''s not so easy to make a movie pee free for two and a half hours.


    What''s more, Lin tired still has to think about Daoye''s single movie, but fortunately, compared with the catcher League, the story structure of this single Daoye is not so complicated.


    "System."


    Lin tired silently read, the whole person appeared in a huge base, the flow of people gradually formed a real image from the data, Zhang Shan and Peng Yan also began to appear one by one, playing scenes under his arrangement, and the lines kept adding or deleting.


    Time went by until Lin was woken up by a telephone.


    Lin tired looked at the caller, a smile appeared on his face: "Hello, Zhang Shan, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Lin, where are you? I heard that you gave two scripts to go out and didn''t shoot them yourself? Is something wrong? " Zhang Shan asked in a big way, but his tone was full of care.


    I''m really afraid Lin tired is forced by some pressure to let out the directing right of the whole film series, which is nothing new.


    "I don''t think so." Lin tired, who can force himself?


    Even if he doesn''t rely on anyone, with his international reputation and status, it''s really not difficult for him to invest in making films.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shan was relieved.


    "Well, by the way, since you''ve called, I''ll tell you that you''ll leave the next three months from March next year."


    "Director Lin, are you going to make a sequel for me?" Zhang Shan said excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, said with a smile: "a sequel of some large scale."

 Chapter 164

    "Large scale? How big? I''m making trouble in heaven? " Zhang Shan guessed that he thought it would take at least two or three years to make his sequel with Lin''s tired speed. He didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "No, you don''t. You''ll have to wait until the sequel." Lin said with a smile.


    "..." Zhang Shan wanted to hit him again.


    Eh... Why should I say again?


    "Ha ha." Lin tired seemed to feel Zhang Shan''s depressed mood, laughing, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I divide those scripts out to speed up some progress. At least two or three films of my series will be released a year, and your sequel will be shot soon."


    After all, there are a lot of films to be made in the future.


    Daoye, Huaxia captain 2, Qitian Dasheng 2, Iron Man 2, the catcher alliance, and some interesting films that are not in the movie universe series are being conceived but not written.


    Wow... It''s a lot of work.


    It''s going to be a lifetime.


    When I get old, I will open a museum of my own films, with movie halls inside, and then put some props around the films in the museum.


    Lin tired thought in his heart that it would be very meaningful. It was a world of movies.


    I''ll be a curator there after I retire, so that those stinky boys don''t touch his treasure.


    "Well, I have to find brother Peng Yan to show off. Ha ha, he has been waiting for two years." Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    When you are unhappy, you should transfer the unhappiness to others.


    This is the philosophy of life.


    "Be careful you''re beaten, I''ll tell you." Lin tired funny said, two people chat for a while after hanging up the phone, Lin tired thought, since Zhang Shan has been informed, that Pengyan and Liuyan there simply also notice together.


    So he made a phone call to each of them, and the response was of course no problem.


    Peng Yan also thought that he was going to shoot Team China 2. Lin tired of nothing. He didn''t even plan to give them the script. When it came time, he would give it to them day by day.


    Before the release of the film, even the leading actor would not want to know the whole story


    After the three men''s notice was in place, Lin tired thought about it and was ready to invite another person, Liu Dehua.


    Let him play the director of Huaxia. The director doesn''t play much part in the catcher League 1, but the follow-up plot of Huaxia hero is very heavy. I think that Liu Dehua is very suitable for this role, and that big guy and decent atmosphere.


    The boss had to make an appointment in advance. It happened that he also had the contact information of the other party, so he communicated on the phone. After hearing this, Liu Dehua happily said that there was no problem. After all, there were only a few scenes and there was no delay.


    And to tell you the truth, almost none of the domestic actors in Lin''s series don''t want to join.


    As long as you join the league, it''s basically equivalent to getting on the fast train to famous actors all over the world.


    That''s it. It''s all waiting for March next year.


    Lin is not idle at home. In the middle of September, Raytheon starts up in Hollywood. Every day Lin receives a shooting clip from the other side. With his sub shot there, the other side can''t shoot too badly. After all, globegroup won''t find too unreliable a director.


    It''s going well.


    Every day, Lin tired writes scripts, paints scenes, makes movies in the system, and looks at the shooting progress of the "Thor" crew. After the preparation of "Hawk" in October, Lin tired finds that he is still very busy


    "Hawk" this movie


    Lin qingei made great changes.


    A lot of narrative and artistic things have been deleted. When the audience comes to see the superhero, it''s not aimed at these things. What he set up is that a doctor with multiple degrees inadvertently turned into hawk in an experiment, and then was chased by the military. In an injury, the military developed a variant of hawk with its blood. The whole process is simple and crude rhythm.


    There is also the scene of flying in the Empire State building. Lin tired combines a movie called "King Kong" in the system.


    It''s the rhythm of the blockbuster, and the end is of course hawk''s escape. Then stark will find him and appear as an egg.


    According to the current plan, next year''s Thor should catch up with Boehner''s next series hammer, usually in the summer season, and then the catcher''s League will try to be released in time for Christmas, while hawk will be released as a character supplement, or continue to catch up with Boehner hammer, so let''s go to the new year''s program.


    Perfect.


    I don''t know the time in the mountains, so do the countryside.


    In September, the family''s oranges were finally ripe. Every day after Lin tired''s meal, he would pick two from the tree to eat, which was very sweet.


    Once again, he tried to pick an orange from the orange tree, but it was almost sour. He thought it was a lemon tree, and only in October did he know it was an orange.


    It''s the same, especially sweet. He makes one to eat every day. He doesn''t like to cut oranges, but peels them like oranges. The orange is thin and juicy, which makes it very delicious.


    He usually eats this orange when he is watching the sunset every day.


    In fact, young people should not see too much sunset, it will make people have a kind of twilight, but Lin tired feel that he needs to sink down.


    He became famous too fast, just like a speeding car. If he doesn''t slow down properly and keep stepping on the accelerator, sooner or later something will happen.


    In addition to the rain, he would sit on that step during the half-hour empty time every day, which would bring him a lot of inspiration.


    For example, Tiangong.


    In the outside world, his fans have never forgotten him. When Han Xiaoxue is doing activities, she is often asked about Lin tired''s next movie, what he is doing now, and why he can''t find anyone. Han Xiaoxue''s answer is that Lin tired is preparing a big plan, and you will be surprised at that time.


    And the fans in maintaining expectations at the same time can not help but produce a stream of resentment.


    Come out and make a movie


    At this time, Chen Guang also began to announce the production plans of Raytheon and hawk. The fans marveled that they were two different characters. At the same time, they also found that Lin tired was only a part-time job, but the director was someone else. All of a sudden, the fans were excited and worried. However, Chen Guang repeatedly explained that the director was shooting according to Lin tired''s sub lens, Even after the selection was in accordance with Lin''s opinion, the domestic fans gradually calmed down.


    After all, the explanation also said that Lin tired did it because he felt that he was too slow to shoot alone. What else can he say if he has such a conscience


    Now Lin tired''s personal appeal and influence is really a little scary among some fans.


    Then they can''t help but look forward to the film that Lin is preparing.


    Now that he has divided the two plays, the one he personally directed must be different.


    However, some people are worried that if Lin tired does not bury himself in such a crazy way, will he bury himself in too many pits in the future?


    So it came to November, and the weather turned cool.


    And Lin tired''s heart gradually became heavy.


    Because grandfather really refused to eat, even a small bowl of porridge can''t eat, every day in the middle of the night constantly toss, to get up to the toilet, but he can''t get up, the body is getting worse every day, every day began to cry body pain, in order to take care of him, Lin tired let Grandma go to his room to sleep at night, he and grandfather sleep.


    Can''t sleep all night, grandfather half an hour to shout once, Lin tired heart gradually anxious at the same time also probably realized a thing.


    Grandfather, this time, maybe not really.

 Chapter 165

    "Little tired."


    Late one night in November, Lin tired was called out from the system by his grandfather again. He quickly exited the system, sat up and asked, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "I''m going to help me sit up." My grandfather''s old voice said vaguely.


    "Good." Lin tired said and quickly got up, he slept in the bed, with grandfather is the opposite sleep, and grandfather sleep in the bed convenient for him to get up.


    When Lin tired got out of bed, he helped his grandfather up and handed over the urinal.


    After a while, grandfather put down the urinal and said, "it''s lucky that you''re here, or I don''t know what to do."


    Lin tired said with a smile, "isn''t grandma at home?"


    "She''s very good," sighed grandfather.


    Lin tired can''t help laughing. Guai is a local dialect here. It means fierce and fierce. Some time ago, when my grandfather started to quarrel at night, she could hear grandma''s curse upstairs.


    "You''re an old man."


    "You short-lived guy, how can you make such a fuss and let people sleep?"


    "I''ll push you down and die today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And so on a series of cruel words, every night you can hear grandma say, but in the final analysis, it''s her who places grandfather properly every day. During the day, she cooks hot water to put it on grandfather''s whole body, and grandfather is very nervous whenever he has a little pain.


    Her body also really can''t stand grandfather so day and night toss.


    "Go to sleep." Lin tired of soft voice comfort.


    He is now completely day and night reversed, usually to stay up until grandma woke up at seven o''clock, he can go back to the room to sleep.


    "Yes." Grandfather nodded.


    Make grandfather sleep well, also sleep, quiet room, he suddenly heard grandfather said: "little tired, you now when the director when how?"


    "Not bad. What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that you really became a director and won honor for our family."


    Lin tired is dumb but fails to smile.


    "You are like me. I didn''t go to school much when I was young, but I became a teacher through self-study. In fact, if you really want to do something, you can do it. It''s never too late." Grandfather''s old voice said slowly, with a little pride.


    He summed up his whole life in one sentence. He stayed in such a small place, taught and educated for 40 years, then had a stroke within a few years of retirement, and lay for more than 10 years.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded to show that he heard.


    "Now that you have become a big director, you must be serious in filming. Don''t teach others bad ideas, and don''t let those who like you down."


    "Yes."


    "What''s the name of the girlfriend you''re talking about?"


    "Han Xiaoxue."


    "Well, treat others well. I think it''s a good girl. Your grandmother praised her many times in front of me. She''s diligent and sensible. Your grandmother likes her very much. I think she''s also beautiful. Don''t learn to be bad and let others down. Men should have a sense of responsibility."


    "Good."


    "En, ouch..." grandfather suddenly snorted. Lin tired knew that he began to hurt again. He was distressed for a moment. He quickly asked, "grandfather, do you want to take pain tablets?"


    "No, I''ll be fine after a while''s sleep. Xiao tired, will you delay your work at home?"


    "No, I was just going to have a rest and prepare a new script. Besides, you are in such a good condition that I will come back even if I have something to do."


    "Why don''t you come back? I can''t delay you." Grandfather said, Lin tired is ready to say something, grandfather called: "little tired."


    "Yes?"


    "Take good care of your grandmother in the future."


    Lin tired heart a sink, suddenly don''t know what to say, very uncomfortable.


    "People always have to leave. As I am now, I would like to leave early so as not to suffer and drag you down." Grandfather''s voice was a little sorry and painful.


    "Don''t think so. You''re not dragging us down. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Lin was tired and couldn''t sleep.


    "If I don''t go to the hospital, what kind of hospital should I go to? I don''t think the hospital has a way to do it now, but it also needs injections."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    It''s said to be sleeping, but in fact, only ten minutes later, my grandfather couldn''t stand the pain. He had to get up and sit for a while, and he couldn''t sit still. He had to go to sleep again, and he didn''t feel safe until the middle of the night.


    After a period of time has been like this, also do not know is Lin tired with grandma take good care of or how, although the grandfather''s health day by day worse, eat less and less, but so has been through December, leaves withered and yellow, heavy snow, time came to January.


    During this period of time, my grandfather would talk with Lin tired in the middle of the night about the past and the future.


    "Your grandmother was fierce when she was young. You should remember when you were a child that I never won a fight. Who would have thought that when I was old and sick, she could take care of me like this for more than ten years."


    "Don''t be sad, everyone has his fate, you are on the right track, think about it, I don''t seem to have anything to put down, I should come at that time, also should go at this time, are doomed, if I''m not here, your grandmother can live happily with you."


    "Don''t worry too much in life, you will find that in the end, the people who care most about you love you the most."


    "In fact, a few years ago, I was particularly afraid of death, but gradually, in recent years, I don''t feel so afraid."


    "Little tired, you have to refuel, this family will depend on you in the future, no matter what you encounter in the future, you remember not to be confused, become the person you want to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired began to write the script.


    It''s not the league, it''s nothing else, it''s the script about grandparents that had ideas before.


    He has a lot of inspiration.


    The inspiration swarmed into my grandfather''s mind every night when I talked with him.


    He is recording with his heart, more and more sad.


    This year''s Spring Festival is January 25th. My aunt and I came back very early. Finally, Lin tired didn''t have to turn day and night upside down. His father and uncle were given the job of staying in bed. Maybe my grandfather was waiting for the Spring Festival to see them.


    During the Spring Festival, he seemed to be in good spirits. He also ate a bowl of rice and chatted with his family happily for a few days. Everyone thought that his health had improved.


    However, after the Spring Festival, when it comes to February, they are ready to leave.


    Grandfather suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Words also began to say, the mind began not to wake up, grandma scared to ask, was hurt by the grandfather bit a hand.


    On that day, the atmosphere at home was silent.


    Aunt said, grandfather really can''t, Lin Zheng is going to take grandfather to the hospital, but aunt they said this time toss, only afraid of grandfather on the way not, in fact, Lin Zheng himself also know, grandfather this situation is really no way.


    On February 5, that night was my uncle''s vigil. In the middle of the night, Lin tired was suddenly awakened by his father''s gentle slap. He said with red eyes, "Grandpa''s gone. Go and have a look."


    Finally, grandfather can have a good sleep.

 Chapter 166

    Lin tired was ignorant until the next day.


    On this day, a lot of people came to the family, some of whom knew or didn''t, some of whom looked sad, and some of them laughed and said that he was tired and promising. They made up with him.


    Lin tired numb to deal with, in the heart also don''t know what feeling, as if there is no feeling, all emotions seem to be separated by a layer of something can''t surge.


    Until he and grandma saw off a wave of guests, grandma suddenly pulled his sleeve, red eyes said to him: "your grandfather is gone, what should I do in the future?"


    All of a sudden, that layer of diaphragm suddenly broken, surging emotions directly into his heart, he suddenly felt very clearly that he did not have a grandfather.


    In a flash, he turned to his grandmother and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, grandma. He''s just going to another world. He''s waiting for us there."


    "He can walk and run. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Grandfather, you said that after you left, grandma didn''t have to work so hard, she could live happily, but did you know that after you left, grandma would have no home.


    "I knew I would scold him less. Now I regret scolding him every day at that time." Grandma was as fragile as a little girl in Lin tired''s arms. She wiped her eyes and said regretfully.


    For grandma, she didn''t think that her grandfather would really go like this. A few days ago, she still scolded him for refusing to eat. After he left, she really realized how important he was to her.


    Lin tired gently patted grandma''s back, holding a wave of emotion, quietly comforting grandma.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry, grandma. He won''t blame you."


    ¡­¡­


    Comfort grandma, sent her into the house, Lin tired to find a nobody''s position, he took out a bag of cigarettes from his pocket, today he took out a cigarette for the guests, found that he had no fire, at that moment he took the cigarette, tears suddenly came down, at this moment he suddenly understood a word.


    The collapse of adults is silent.


    There was no sound, so he didn''t cry.


    He put the cigarette back and installed it. He sniffed, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Han Xiaoxue. There came her familiar gentle voice with a smile: "hello? What''s up? Miss me ~ "


    Lin tired voice hoarse: "Xiao Xue, grandfather left."


    After a short silence on the phone, Han Xiaoxue''s voice rang out: "I''ll come right away. Don''t be too sad. You should settle down well. You are the pillar of your family now. You can''t collapse, you know?"


    "Husband." Han Xiaoxue with gentle, with pray.


    "Good."


    "Well, wait for me."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired raised his hands to cover his eyes, palm force a wipe, a deep breath back home.


    Life, aging, illness and death are natural.


    Lin tired for the first time clearly aware that some people even if you do not give up, no matter how unwilling, in the end you still have to learn to accept his departure.


    Every day of your life is moving on. You never know what will happen next.


    What you can do is to cherish what you have now, and then do what you want to do every day in the future, until you also leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Han Xiaoxue and Li Lan both came. After a simple greeting, Han Xiaoxue helped to manage and subcontract gifts. She didn''t expect that the first time she met Lin tired''s parents was in this situation.


    And Li Lan is not polite, helping Lin tired''s parents to drive, other things are inconvenient for her, but after discussing with Lin tired, he asked for more than ten luxury cars to come over these days to pick up and see off the guests, other things don''t need her to worry about.


    After three days of banquet, Lin tired put on his clothes and went to the village with the elders to invite the coffin bearers and funeral attendants.


    The next day, Zhang Shan, Peng Yan, Liu Yan, Bing long and will all heard the news. Then on the third day, some bands and singers in the entertainment circle were invited by Li Lan to sing at the funeral, and the events here were also noticed by the media. Lin tired''s funeral was immediately on the hot search, and his fans and some passers-by were in mourning, There is also talk about their own experience and complete understanding and so on.


    Occasionally there are two words of admiration. It''s really worthy of being a big director. There are so many stars going to hold a funeral for my grandfather. This time, there is no such kind of brainless black. Even sunspots will not jump out at this time.


    The directors of Chenguang also came a lot, and more and more important people came. It is estimated that even Lin tired''s grandfather could not expect that so many people would see him off after he left.


    Lin tired of these relatives is also a thorough insight to the influence of Lin tired now.


    Three days later, my grandfather was pulled to the funeral home for cremation. The first thing was the funeral home car, and there were more than 20 million luxury cars in the back of Yishui. Lin tired sat on one of them, thinking that this was a grand funeral for my grandfather.


    My grandfather has been teaching and educating for 40 years. He is a bit pedantic. He has never done anything harmful to others. He can afford it.


    At this time, Zhang Shan and Peng Yan were sitting in a car behind them chatting. Zhang Shan suddenly remembered something and pretended not to care and said, "ah, brother Yan, what''s your plan for this year?"


    Before, he told Lin Juan that he wanted to show off with Peng Yan, but later he forgot. Now that he has met Peng Yan, he must have a chat.


    "And you?" Peng Yan was also a thief and asked with a smile.


    "I ah, director Lin said that he would make a sequel to my role this year. Ah, I don''t know when your role will be." Zhang Shan rolled back his hair and said with a smile.


    "A sequel for you?" Peng Yan looks at Zhang Shan in surprise.


    Liu Yan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said: "yes, director Lin also informed me, so it should be shooting" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "


    Liu Yan also has a fixed thinking, that is, he is following Zhang Shan, even if he knows that the team leader appeared in "Qi Tian Da Sheng", he still thinks so.


    "No, director Lin also informed me. What month did he inform you to shoot?" Peng Yan asked suspiciously.


    "And you have been informed?" Zhang Shan was stunned. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "it''s estimated that we''ll be you after shooting. We''re three, four, five, three months old. We haven''t been informed of the specific number of days."


    "I''m three, four, five, too!" Peng Yan said in surprise.


    The three people in the car looked at each other, Peng Yan suddenly asked: "who have you received the script?"


    "No


    "Neither do I."


    Three people look at each other, at the same time emerge an idea, should not be played?


    But then they rejected the idea. It''s impossible. Lin is not that kind of person, and if it''s a joke, it''s too much.


    After a moment''s silence in the car, Zhang Shan said with a smile, "Hey, you don''t know how bad director Lin is. I don''t think we can see the script before this shooting."


    Peng Yan nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that we will really have a big plan next year."


    "We''re supposed to be in a movie. Do you think Hollywood will be with us?" Liu Yan asked with some expectation.


    "We''re definitely going to be together. As for whether there''s one in Hollywood, I think so." Zhang Shan nodded and said, and then sighed: "because director Lin is really too pit."

 Chapter 167

    "Grandma, you spend a few days there. If you are tired of staying there, you will come back."


    After my grandfather''s first seven days, my grandmother decided to go to Yangcheng with my aunt. She said that when it was cold, my grandfather said he wanted to go to Yangcheng, but at that time his body was no longer allowed, so he didn''t go.


    Now she''s going to show him.


    Now Lin tired is saying goodbye to his grandmother in his hometown''s villa. After his grandmother leaves, he will also leave for Tianhai.


    After such a long rest, everything is done. It''s time to start.


    "Good." Grandma nodded and hugged Lin like a child. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Mom, if you want to be tired, you can come back to see him at any time. Don''t be sad." The aunt advised with a smile, others also help to persuade, for fear that grandma would feel bad.


    During this period of time, grandma has cried many times, can no longer be sad, the old man can not be too emotional.


    The whole family went to battle together, which made the old man happy.


    Everyone went out with their luggage. They went to Yangcheng. Their parents went back to Jiangcheng. Lin Juan and Han Xiaoxue went to Tianhai.


    Villa fell on a lock, this just repaired villa, I''m afraid there will be no one to live, Lin tired looked back.


    In the future, no grandfather asked him to help, no grandmother asked him to come down for dinner, and no grandmother scolded him.


    Maybe he will come back to live in the future, but I don''t know how long it will be.


    Goodbye, sunset on the steps.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    On the high-speed railway to Tianhai, Han Xiaoxue holds Lin tired''s arm and leans her head on his shoulder.


    "Yes." Lin tired smile, mood eased a lot, this time Han Xiaoxue has been with him, help him ease a lot of mood.


    At this time, he looks thinner than before, and his temperament is more stable.


    "That''s good. Grandfather has become another child. Don''t worry about it." Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, also patted Lin tired shoulder, with coax children.


    In fact, men are children.


    "Good." Lin tired dumbfounded, raised his hand to embrace her in his arms.


    The vacancy in my heart is gradually replaced by another kind of warmth, deeply buried in my heart.


    Grandfather, I will miss you. You are fine in another world


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what happens, people always learn to let go slowly, and then continue to return to reality.


    On the afternoon of February 13, 2020, Lin Juan and Han Xiaoxue returned to Tianhai. There was no more time for them to be warm. Han Xiaoxue was back to work, and Lin Juan also needed to start preparing his film.


    In those months, he had finished the script of the league, and the Taoist and the science fiction film about the love of the elderly needed to be polished.


    There are too many things that Lin tired has to worry about during this period. Fortunately, both "Hawk" and "Thor" have been finished. Now in the process of post production, what should be explained has already been explained. He doesn''t need to do anything about it.


    When Lin tired returns to the dormitory, Li Lan has sent someone to clean up his dormitory in advance. Lin tired thinks whether he wants to buy a house of his own in Tianhai, mainly to take Han Xiaoxue over and live together. Can''t she live in the dormitory with him?


    Following up the post production progress of the two films, Lin tired had a good rest after finishing his room. The next morning, he appeared in Lin tired''s office.


    "Aunt LAN."


    Lin said hello with a smile.


    "You''re back at last. How are you now? Xiao Hu, get a cup of coffee. " Li Lan asked with concern, and did not forget to ask Secretary Hu to make coffee.


    "It''s OK, aunt LAN. It''s been a hard time for you." Lin tired thanks with a smile. Compared with the past, his demeanor has become more mature, and even his smile is not as pure and happy as before.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing.


    During this period of time, he didn''t care much about the affairs in the studio, but every month, the copyright income of his previous films will be paid to his account, and every month is tens of millions of money, which is clear.


    "Hey, thank me for what I''m doing. Chenguang wants to thank you. Now Chenguang''s share price has exceeded 70 billion yuan, almost all thanks to you." Li Lan said with a smile.


    Among all the directors in China, except Lin tired, no other director can pull a film and television company with a market value of 25 billion to more than 70 billion.


    Lin tired deserves the title of the king of Chinese commercial films.


    Now the story of Li Lan and Lin tired in the industry is widely spread and has become a legend.


    But there is no Han Xiaoxue in that story.


    Lin tired dumbfounded, he is not interested in the market value of the dust light, even if in fact he is one of the major shareholders.


    Five percent of the shares are not small.


    He changed the topic and said, "aunt LAN, I want to discuss my new script with you this time."


    "Don''t talk about it. You can tell me how to invest." Li Lan said happily, what else is there to discuss about Lin tired''s play?


    "Let''s talk about it. The amount of investment this time is a little large."


    Hear Lin tired say so, Li Lan in the heart is a tight, even Lin tired all say a little big, that give other director is not big God.


    "How much?"


    "I''ve probably calculated, at least 1.5 billion." Lin tired said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Lan is a bit speechless. The amount of investment has exceeded the investment record of a single film in Chinese film history. She can''t imagine what kind of film will cost so much money.


    "Does that have to be so much?" Li Lan thought it over and asked.


    "Well, it has to be so much." Lin tired nodded.


    Those people alone get a lot of money, not to mention special effects. The shooting and special effects of this movie make the whole team more than 20000 people.


    Twenty thousand people are busy with the film.


    "Well, I''ll tell them later that there''s no problem with the investment. How do you plan to allocate the quota?" Li Lan asked after nodding.


    "It''s still one third. Just tell me how much money I need to invest, aunt LAN. This time you can get more advertisers, drinks, beer, cars, clothes, sunglasses and so on."


    "OK, I''ll let the people in your studio talk about advertising. All the sponsorship you get back is your investment. I''ll let you know if it''s not enough." Li Lan happily said, before Lin tired not how to receive advertising, now since specially mentioned, that is to do it well.


    With Lin''s current momentum, as long as he says he wants to make a movie, he doesn''t need to ask, and there will certainly be a bunch of advertisers looking for him. Relying on these sponsorship alone, Lin can make a blockbuster with hundreds of millions of investment. He doesn''t need to take them at all. Lin''s investment is fair and reasonable. Anyway, they mainly make money by distributing shares.


    "Well, thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired said thanks with a smile.


    In fact, he really has no money. The money he invested in Raytheon and Hawk has been confiscated. It''s obvious that more than 100 million in his hand is not enough to play such a big project. Otherwise, he won''t bother to do advertising.


    Almost discussed, then the project is about to officially start, Lin tired slightly sat upright body, expression seriously said: "aunt LAN, I want you to help me contact a few people."


    "Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 168

    "Now let me talk about the preparation we need to do."


    On February 15, in the dusty meeting room, the heads of various departments of Lin tired''s drama group gathered together. Now these people are all big men who are joking and mixed up with several drama groups with Lin tired. They are so luxurious and frightening.


    They see Lin tired is full of smile, Lin tired came in laughing, said after greeting directly, those people suddenly face a su.


    "First of all, it''s still the old rule. Everyone signs a confidentiality agreement. This plot can''t be disclosed at all, including the actors and their scripts. We will give the corresponding scripts the day before shooting." Lin tired into the state of work, look around the audience, serious arrangements.


    Everyone in the crew was secretly shocked. The scale of secrecy this time was much stricter than before. It was the script given to them the day before the shooting. The domestic crew had never played like this before. In other words, the director of Xiangjiang might have done this before. All the scripts were written on the spot.


    "Then Liu Ming, you have a heavy task this time. You have to communicate well with the actors at home and abroad. This time, the cast is a little huge. You ask them to report to the cast on time. Let''s shoot the domestic scenes first."


    "Good director Lin." Actor director Liu Ming nodded.


    "Li Qiu, when will the sets I want be ready?"


    "We can do two by March and finish the rest in one month." Li Qiu said seriously.


    "Props..."


    "Many of them can use the original version of the previous movie, others are also fast, don''t worry, director Lin."


    "Clothes?"


    "No problem."


    "In addition to half of our shooting locations in the studio, we will also take pictures in Fudan University, Tianhai Bund, central building, Fuxing Park, New Mexico and New York. The people from the field service department should also communicate in time, and the life producers should remember to arrange the accommodation and meals for the staff." Lin tired gave orders seriously and called the roll one by one.


    This familiar work style makes everyone smile and nod.


    "OK, let''s discuss the script next..."


    A meeting lasted for most of the day, and dinner was all settled in the meeting room. There are many problems to be discussed for such a large project.


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Qin announced: "the meeting is over."


    Then he gave a smile and said again, "long time no see, guys."


    ¡­¡­


    On the early morning of February 18th, the living room of Lin tired''s dormitory.


    "Director, are you going to shoot me at last? I''m the boss of everyone? " Will said excitedly.


    "Yes, will, you''re the boss." Lin tired said with a smile, holding a piece of toast in his left hand and a glass of milk in his right.


    This breakfast is the simplest. He is too lazy to buy it.


    "Then I must kick Zhang Shan''s ass."


    "Why did you kick his ass?"


    "Because I saw the way he walked, I wanted to kick him." Will said of course.


    "You can kick will, and then your role will be finished ahead of time, forever." Lin tired bit a mouthful of bread, thinking that Nick Fury kicked Chen Ze''s ass and was knocked down by a stick


    Suddenly


    Iron man, they''re confused.


    Tut, the picture is beautiful.


    "Forget it." Will second counsels.


    "Well, will, have breakfast quickly. I''ll take you to see a beautiful woman later."


    "Beauty? How beautiful? Director, I''m not saying that I''m resistant to beautiful women now... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi, Scarlett, I''m your fan. You are so beautiful."


    In the afternoon, in a small photo studio of the dust light building, will held Scarlett''s hand and expressed sincere admiration.


    The agent behind her stares at will warily and says, "Hey, you can let go."


    Lin tired looked at will with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. He suspected that if he didn''t pull any more, he would like to drink someone else''s bath water.


    NBA designated water brand, Scarlett.


    "Welcome to China, Scarlett."


    Lin tired said with a smile, he didn''t expect that Scarlett would come so soon after Li Lan''s invitation, but it may be related to her silence in recent years. People have just had a baby, and there are no good works in recent years.


    "Thank you. I like Huaxia." Scarlett shook hands with Lin tired, said with a smile, of course, this kind of words can be used as polite words, similar to the decoration of your home is really good and so on.


    Lin tired smile, straight into the theme: "then let''s start directly? Let''s see what kind of shape we can make for you. "


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Scarlett nodded and smile, a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak looked at Lin tired with great interest.


    The director''s simple style is that the young director has created the film universe which is now emerging in the world. Iron man is very popular in the United States. It''s also an opportunity for her to join this kind of alliance. Now she''s just a second tier member of Hollywood.


    I just don''t know. What''s her role? What ability do you have?


    Take Scarlett into the dressing room and leave the rest to the makeup artist who has been waiting for a long time.


    Now it''s time to make her up.


    Lin tired and will are waiting in the lounge, one by one for a cup of coffee. Will is still expressing his feelings: "God, director Lin, you invited her here. I''m her fan. I like her skin bag best."


    "Well... Fans all over the world like his skin." Lin said with a shrug.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Will sent out a smile that men all know, then suddenly restrained and seriously expected to ask: "director, do I have a match with her? Will she love me? "


    "No, she has no reason to love you..."


    "Then I always have a girlfriend? Who''s my girlfriend? "


    "Er... A cat?"


    "Cat?" Will was stunned to see Lin tired half ring, suddenly frustrated: "director, I don''t like this role, no girlfriend, no one likes, blind an eye, no super power, can''t kick other people''s buttocks..."


    "Will, don''t do that. Your role still has many advantages."


    "For example?"


    "For example... Your clothes are very handsome."


    "That sounds good..."


    The two chatted. After a while, Scarlett''s agent came to talk with Lin tired politely. At the same time, she didn''t forget to recommend her other clients, that is, other actors. It''s a must for a qualified agent to pull resources for her clients.


    Fortunately, before long, Scarlett, with short red hair, came out wearing a tight black leather coat. The zipper of the leather coat was a little low, and she could see something. Her waist was full of fat buttocks, and every step of her walk was sexy.


    It''s tempting. Will''s eyes are straight. He likes this one.


    Lin tired is nothing. He appreciates the small and round feeling of Asian women. For example, his daughter-in-law, Scarlett''s butt is too big. He doesn''t like it very much, but he thinks the effect in the lens should be good.


    "How about the director?" Scarlett came near, lifted her short red hair, put a gesture with one hand on her hips, turned slightly and asked seriously.

 Chapter 169

    Lin tired looked at Scarlett up and down, smiling and holding out a thumb: "I think we can talk about the signing."


    Hearing that Scarlett passed the audition, will was more excited than herself, although this audition was only a passing, after all, it was a private audition.


    "Pop." Scarlett''s agent clapped her hands happily, reached out to Lin and said, "thank you very much for giving Scarlett this opportunity."


    In addition to a "super girl", Scarlett really does not have any global blockbuster movies. In Hollywood, she carries the title of box office poison.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s talk about the pay." Lin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s definitely not necessary for Lin tired and Scarlett to sit there and talk. That''s what Li Lan and Scarlett''s agent do. Lin tired just tells Scarlett when to report to the cast. They have dinner together. After chatting for a while, they improve their feelings and then separate. The next day, Scarlett flies back to the United States and comes back when she needs to shoot her part.


    Once Scarlett is done, the actors will be OK. After the collective make-up photos and posters are turned on, it''s OK to shoot them again.


    Anyway, Lin is not ready to disclose too much information before the official shooting. Sometimes, if he discloses some incomplete information, it will be over interpreted by others, and even cause some bad effects. It''s better to let it out in the publicity period.


    Of course, such a big move can''t be hidden from others, especially after the record information was dug out by reporters, a lot of information can be read out by the name of "catcher League".


    [Lin tired''s new film] immediately went on a hot search, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    "Alliance? Are they going to make an alliance with iron man, captain


    "Watch and help each other"? What about the enemy? Are you an alien again? "


    "Isn''t the role a little less? There is only one iron man in the United States. Do you want to make an alliance with him?"


    "Don''t guess. Wait for the official announcement."


    "Wait a fart, this Birdman''s new film launch didn''t open."


    "Two days ago, Scarlett seemed to appear in the dust light. I don''t know how Lin is going to operate."


    "Support Director Lin!"


    "Wow, what a big plan! Don''t make a bad film. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, you are on the hot search again."


    In the wechat group, Zhang Shan sent a funny voice. Lin tired was talking about special effects in the special effects company, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In fact, he has some helplessness. I''m so low-key. You still hang me up, toxic


    Now he really doesn''t want to reveal too much information about the crew, so that there will be enough surprises when it is released.


    "Some men are just like that. It''s not something you little boy can understand." Liu Yan returned one.


    They chatted, and will joined in and began to swipe the screen. After a while, the world was quiet


    Then half an hour later, Lin tired smile made a voice: "everyone, please listen well, ready to enter the group."


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, Downey has been contacted. He will arrive at the crew on time on February 29."


    "Mark''s been informed."


    "Chris and Tom are in place."


    "Scarlett..."


    "Brother Shan... Sister Liu Yan, Peng Yan will enter the group on the 28th, and teacher Liu Dehua has also talked about the time..."


    There is no need to hold a press conference, take a make-up photo or audition, just wait for the scene to be built and communicate with the location. As time goes by, the huge shooting plan has been broken down. This time, there are three shooting teams. As the chief director, Lin tired is responsible for one shooting team to shoot the pictures and special effects of many heroes, There are aerial group, blasting group, special effects group and other special groups in the three shooting groups.


    There are more than 2000 people on the front line, one third of whom are foreigners.


    Real big production.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng or something, compared with this film, is a small scale.


    On the 25th, the three film crews began to stay in different hotels one after another to perform their duties. The actors in the following group have been recruited and contacted. Everything is ready to go.


    On the 27th, Liu Yan first arrived at the crew, then Peng Yan the next day, and finally Zhang Shan. The crew gradually became lively. As for will


    He has been eating and drinking in the crew for several days. Every day he goes to the studio with Lin tired to see the set.


    It''s impossible to say that Lin tired has no pressure when he runs such a large production group. There are too many big and small things. Even if someone else helps to share them, it''s still him who makes the final decision, but it''s hard for him.


    February 29 is a special day in four years. On this day, Donny and five of them arrived in China on the same plane. Lin tired went to pick them up in person.


    In the waiting hall, Lin tired saw them come out in a row, laughing and talking. He had a sense of picture and thought that he would have to shoot a scene like this.


    Donny, they''re in a row of four, Peng Yan, they''re in a row of three.


    Stand in front of you.


    Well... Isn''t it impolite to lose one person?


    So... Chen Ze, separate himself?


    This period of time Lin tired full head plot, shook his head, he walked up with a smile: "what are you talking about so happy?"


    Except for the lady Scarlett, who is empty handed and whose luggage is shared by the assistant, the three men are all carrying their own luggage, especially Raytheon Chris, who seems to help Scarlett share a little. As for Donnie


    Maybe he wants someone else to help him.


    "We''re talking. It''s a great honor to be part of such a big project." Donnie laughs and takes the lead in speaking. Here he is familiar with Lin tired. It''s the first time for others to meet Lin tired.


    Although we have made a play of Lin tired.


    Lin tired smiles and reaches out his hand, from left to right: "Hello, I''m Lin tired."


    One by one, people in the airport began to look over, whether Scarlett or Downey, are also very popular actors in China.


    Someone has already begun to take photos with surprise. Lin tired said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s get on the bus and have a chat."


    The crew had already parked a minibus at the gate of the airport to pick them up with their agents, assistants and so on.


    "I was startled when I met Scarlett in my seat. Hey, can I get off the plane?" Donny said his cold jokes. It''s a familiar feeling


    Lin tired smiles. Of course, they will meet. The crew will book tickets for them.


    "Maybe I can parachute," Scarlett said


    Several Americans laughed and Chris said, "we really don''t come to China. It''s too far away."


    "Maybe you''ll have to come often." Lin said with a smile.


    Chatting and getting on the bus, Tom said, "I came here once before when I was promoting movies. At that time, it was not so beautiful."


    "Yes, in fact, I was shocked when I came to China last time. It''s different from what I imagined." Said Donnie, spreading his hand.


    To tell you the truth, although they were praising, they unconsciously felt that people from the city went to the countryside and then exceeded expectations. Lin was not uncomfortable, but rather proud.


    In the past few decades, the West has indeed been far more developed than us, and history needs to face it squarely.


    "Yes, it will be more different in the future." Lin tired smile reply.


    Laughing, the car drove all the way to the crew.

 Chapter 170

    "Hey, look, director Lin is leading a group of foreigners back."


    In the hotel room, Peng Yan and they are chatting together. Will, who smokes in the window, suddenly shouts excitedly at Zhang Shan.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zhang Shan, who was chatting with him, looked up at will and said jokingly, "man, I can''t tell the foreigners in your mouth."


    "Is ~" Liu Yan also funny said, this will really too funny, with him filming must be no lack of joy.


    "I have a Chinese heart." Will patted his chest and said with a smile, "Sister Liu Yan, you''re going to have pressure this time. Here comes the beauty."


    Liu Yan narrowed her eyes.


    Lin tired to find the news of Scarlett, of course, she knows, a League of two women.


    Hum


    "If there''s any pressure, just make a good play." Liu Yan smile perfectly said, inner monologue is: than sexy, I have not been afraid of who.


    Rubbish.


    "Come on, let me see." Zhang Shan came to the window and saw that he only knew Tony and Scarlett. The other three didn''t know each other at all.


    "Who are these three brothers?" Zhang Shan asked suspiciously. Peng Yan said with a smile on the side, "I''ll know when director Lin introduces me. Let''s go down."


    It is impossible to say that there is no sense of competition. After all, they are in the same movie universe, and they are two teams with distinct camps.


    A group of four people went downstairs, Lin tired is in the hall to assign room for them, saw Peng Yan with Zhang Shan they came down, his face suddenly showed a smile, as if to see the captain with Chen Ze and storm woman came to the Avengers alliance.


    By that time, it will be very exciting for the audience.


    "Lin Dao." Pengyan they first said hello to Lin tired, and then looked at them curiously. They also looked at Pengyan with a smile. Downey took the lead in saying hello: "Hello, hello."


    Lin tired introduced them in English with a smile: "this is a member of the Avengers League. Oh, no, Tom is the boss of this film. This is a member of the sky sword Bureau. Nor is the black man. His name is will. He is your boss. Director of aegis Bureau. You are called the catcher league together."


    "The Avengers? Our names? I prefer the name Tianjian. Hello, I''m Donny Donnie said with a smile to Peng Yan, the leader.


    Peng Yan also said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard it, but it''s not bad. Hello, I''m Peng Yan."


    Everyone shook hands one by one to say hello. Lin tired looked at it with a smile on his face.


    In the movie, they didn''t meet in a friendly way.


    "OK, let''s talk next time. Let''s let our foreign friends spend some time to get jet lag." Lin tired said with a smile and clap.


    There''s still a lot of things to do. There''s plenty of time for you to talk on the set.


    When Lin tired and they got together, the outside world, one by one photos began to set off waves.


    [Lin tired iron man] this topic is hot search.


    The top topic is the photos taken by passers-by. Lin tired shakes hands with a group of European and American handsome men and women with sunglasses. Donnie and them stand in a row. Lin tired shakes hands one by one with the leaders who come to inspect. The scene can be said to be very funny.


    "666, we have a strong guiding field."


    "My God, what is Lin''s new movie? The captain is here, the great sage is here, the storm goddess is here, now the iron man is here, and my goddess Scarlett is here, but what does she play? Who else is there? "


    "I know them! It''s the Hollywood movies "Hawk" and "Thor" released some time ago. They are the two films supervised by Lin tired. Thor has been scheduled for release in May. Scarlett really doesn''t know. "


    "My God, is this going to dismantle Mordor? "The war between China and foreign countries?"


    "The war should not be. After all, the name of the movie is League."


    "Ah! Super expectation! Director Lin has a face


    "According to internal news, Lin''s new film has invested more than 1.5 billion yuan, ranking first in domestic film history."


    "With Lin''s return on investment so far, this movie is bound to hit the global box office. I just don''t know what will happen then. It''s hard to control so many characters."


    "Ha ha, it must be a rotten film. I''m still fighting with a bunch of heroes in the same way as DM''s justice alliance."


    "Is it serious to say what we expect? Am I the only one with no expectations at all? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of hot spots on the Internet, such as whose Street photo was taken, who was tearing with whom, and so on. Then the fans of all the stars came out to comment. The first few microblogs were all pictures of Zhang Shan, Peng Yan, Scarlett, Downey and others, and even Lin tired''s. all of them were looking for each other, all of them were looking forward to it, and then they came to visit each other to encourage each other and create harmony


    ¡­¡­


    They arranged the room for Donnie and Zhang Shan, and they pestered Lin tired. Peng Yan said, "director Lin, we are going to start shooting this play. Do you have to give us your script?"


    Lin tired thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, you''ll go to find Liu Kai to get the script later."


    Is it so easy for a few people to look at each other? They were overjoyed.


    Shit, I''m the leading actor. Shouldn''t I get the script? Why am I so happy.


    "Ah, director Lin, is our name Tianjian bureau? Why? I think Shenjian Bureau sounds better. What about the previous relevant department? " Zhang Shan said with a smiley face.


    "Because the international organization is called aegis, we can''t call it Shenjian, just as we have always been developing countries and socialist countries."


    Zhang Shan saw Lin tired half ring, thief Xi Xi Xi said: "you are coquettish, Lin Dao."


    "Poof Pooh." Liu Yan smiles.


    Lin tired of speechless glance at him, young man, you want to be bombed?


    "Come on, you guys, I''ve got a lot to do here." Lin tired waves to drive them away. There are too many things to do tomorrow. He has to take a make-up photo and a start-up ceremony. Then he has to shoot the first scene, have a start-up banquet and arrange an interview for the stars. It''s a good way to give them a chance.


    After all


    Tut


    Lin tired to deal with things, and Zhang Shan side of the four people excitedly go to find Liu Kai, poor Liu Kai is now wearing a big underpants in the room with his wife video, the result of the door opened, four stars blocked the door, almost did not give him a fright, rushed back to the room to put on a short sleeve: "a few brothers, sisters, what is this?"


    "Kaige, it''s not our fault. Director Lin asked us to ask you for the script." Zhang Shan said, noticing the picture of Liu Kai''s mobile phone, his face suddenly showed a smile: "Oh, video with sister-in-law, sister-in-law is good."


    Liu Kai smiles and whispers to the person in the mobile phone: "wife, I''ll hang up first, and call back later."


    Hang up the phone, Liu Kai said to them with a smile: "if you don''t come, I''ll send it to you later. Later, I''ll get it for you."


    With that, Liu Kai searched from a pile of documents in his room and took out a small stack of scripts, about one centimeter thick. Zhang Shan first asked, "brother Kai, you''ve got it wrong."


    "No Liu Kai smiles and gives each of them a three page share.


    "This is tomorrow''s play. Please have a good look when you go back." Liu Kai said with a smile.


    Several people take the script to look at each other, no wonder Lin tired promised so happy, originally planned early.


    Will asked weakly, "where''s mine?"


    "I''m sorry, will. There''s no part for you tomorrow." Liu Kai smiles and makes amends. Several people have only one idea when they look at each other.


    Lin tired is really more and more pit.

 Chapter 171

    "Bang bang."


    "Hello, director? Are you awake? "


    In the dark room, Lin tired frowned and opened his eyes difficultly. He looked around in confusion. Who was calling me?


    Well... No one.


    Bang Bang


    The knock on the door rang out again, and Lin tired woke up again. Now he was sure that someone was knocking on the door. He looked at the time.


    half past five!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired is also speechless, God knows he was busy to 12 o''clock yesterday.


    Helplessly out of bed, Lin tired yawning out of the bedroom, through the living room, came to the door, opened the door, this opened to a surprise, several foreign friends Jia Scarlett neat standing at the door, smiling at him


    Donnie stood at the front with a smile: "sorry director, I''m sorry to disturb you to rest, but we, er... Have been hungry for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 10 minutes later, dressed in a tired way, Lin tired out of the hotel with them. They walked and make complaints about it: "Donny, have you lived in China for a few months? Take them out to eat. "


    "In fact, they don''t trust me. They say they have to find a local guide to get the most authentic and delicious food, and we haven''t had time to exchange RMB yet..." Donnie shrugged and said to Lin tired, looking around them.


    At 6 a.m., the sky is gray, and the sky has not fully lit up, but the city of Tianhai has begun to recover its vitality.


    Busy a whole night did not sleep, get up early exercise, get up early to work.


    Lin tired with a group of European and American handsome beauty stroll in the street, almost turn head rate explosion table.


    The most authentic and delicious thing


    Lin tired casually found a small restaurant in the alley, a cage of small bags, a bowl of porridge, a few dishes, such as shredded kelp, pickled radish, shredded potatoes and so on.


    They had a big appetite for food. Chris killed two cages of buns by himself.


    "Well, I announced that I would eat this for a month. What''s that?"


    "Fried dough sticks."


    "Can I have one?"


    "Chris, you''ve eaten a lot." Mark, who plays hawk, advised that he was afraid that he would support himself to death.


    "Nothing. Just one."


    Lin tired funny shook his head: "boss, take six fried dough sticks."


    ¡­¡­


    When they got back to the hotel, Lin Qin impolitely dragged Zhang Shan and them up, and then went to the studio that they had contacted for a long time to take make-up photos and publicity photos for them. Some of them were collective and some of them were individual, and all of them went to the studio to change their clothes.


    First is the suit dress, one by one handsome beauty is pleasing to the eye.


    Then there are costumes. At this time, all kinds of strange shapes come out.


    "Donny, put your helmet on." Lin tired sitting on the side of leisurely command, this poster is to do special effects later.


    Zhang Shan and mark are wearing special clothes, like gray tights, but there are connection points on the clothes, which are specially designed for shooting this film. At that time, they can use these connection points on the clothes to do special effects and also bring motion capture.


    In addition to the two, Peng Yan''s special production of combat clothes is dazzling. Tom''s dress also sets off his jade tree in the wind. Scarlett and Liu Yan are two bright pearls of different styles of black leather tights.


    One is more handsome than the other, just like they are in pajamas


    "All right, everybody, 3, 2, 1, smile ~"


    Click.


    A picture stops here.


    This is the first time that the catcher League assembled on March 1, 2002.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the photos were taken, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and the group rushed directly to the studio near the studio.


    This time, they used a 10000 square wood large studio.


    At this time, the studio is already a sea of people. The camera crew, the media reporters, the advertisers, and the company executives of Chenguang are all gathered together, waiting for the arrival of Lin tired and others. So when Lin tired''s motorcade arrives, the people in the whole studio rush to the door.


    The scene was extremely lively.


    This is a big project of 1.5 billion yuan. Life and death are all in the hands of Lin Juan.


    "Director Lin is here."


    "When director Lin comes here, everything is ready."


    "Director Lin, when will the film be released?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin tired got out of the car, he was surrounded and enjoyed the unconventional treatment. With a smile, he led the crew to solemnly hold the start-up ceremony at the gate of the studio, and the red case has been set.


    Shangxiang, jingtiandi, Downey, they do it with novelty. The red cloth of the camera is pulled away. Lin tired says loudly under everyone''s gaze: "I announce that the League of the catchers officially starts!"


    The next second, the applause was loud and the firecrackers exploded.


    Looking at the noisy scene, Lin tired smile.


    Finally come to this step, childhood fantasy can finally be realized through the hands of the camera.


    Next, it''s time to officially introduce his fantasy to fans all over the world, which will be kicked off by him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello Zhang Shan, we''re from Tianhai daily. I want to ask you, because the audience is very curious about this movie. When you made" Qi Tian Da Sheng ", did director Lin tell him that he would make the league in the future?"


    In the interview session after the opening ceremony, each leading role was interviewed separately.


    "He told a ghost that you didn''t have contact with Director Lin, and you will know his pit. At that time, we didn''t shoot colored eggs. When brother Peng Yan came, I knew that he was still in my series. At that time, we asked him how he was going to arrange us. Guess what he said?"


    "What?"


    "Guess what."


    "I can''t guess." The reporter said innocently.


    "Yes! I can''t guess. What he said is you guess. "


    "..." the reporter was speechless for a while, and then said, "can you tell me a little bit, in this movie, will you fight with iron man? Who''s better? "


    "Well, I must be a little more powerful. Qi Tian Da Sheng, you''re kidding." Zhang Shan said with a confident smile.


    "Really? The domestic fans must be very happy to know the news. Who else have you fought with? Are they all


    "I don''t know. Director Lin didn''t give me any scripts."


    "No script for you?" The reporter is confused. You just talked here for a long time


    She can understand that these people are not only Lin tired pit, you are a crew pit.


    At the same time, similar problems are playing out everywhere.


    "Peng Yan, as the team leader, are you going to lead our Chinese heroes to fight against iron man in this movie?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have a script."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Liu Yan, will you fight with Scarlett in this play? Do you feel a lot of pressure to be in a movie with her? "


    "What pressure? I get along well with her. What we compete for is what the outside world gives us. As for fighting, I don''t know, because I don''t even know what she plays. " Liu Yan smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is being interviewed, and Lin is no exception. He sits on the director''s desk surrounded by reporters. He answers one by one.


    "The idea of the alliance has existed from the very beginning. You can see from the eggs of a movie that this is a rigorous universe, and there will not be the case of DM''s crude and hard work."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve adjusted my mood now."


    "The schedule of this film has not been decided yet. It will be arranged according to the shooting situation."


    "Of course, that''s not the whole character."


    "Scarlett? I can only tell you that she plays a beautiful woman


    "Will there be a fight on both sides? You''ll see the movie then. "


    "Well, everyone, thank you for the interview, but we''re going to get to work." Lin tired finally said with a smile.


    The crew officially started, and when the news was officially sent to the outside world, the fans immediately became a sensation.


    ----


    PS: three books are recommended. One is Xia Hua''s I''m really immortal, which tells the story of an immortal how to live an active life under the guidance of socialist core values. It''s very interesting.


    There is also the bear wolf dog''s "tomorrow''s robbery", lying still in the end of the world can become strong, the beginning of the story is very suspense, also an old author.


    Finally, "I''m not a wuwukai". I''ve been following this book, and it''s very interesting. If you like this kind of book, you can go and have a look. It''s an old author.


    By the way, there is no charge for the number of words in this tweet. The text has 2300.


    above.

 Chapter 172

    He''s back


    Invest 1.5 billion to build a global alliance! A feast for fans


    Huaxia vs all, who do you expect most


    This is a big action that no one can imagine


    A piece of news quickly appeared in the whole network, fans rushed to tell, excited to inform the people around the news.


    "Shit! Official announcement! Lin really made everyone into a movie. "


    "Finally saw this kind of big production film, Chinese people are no longer supporting roles, not villains."


    "I''ve already guessed that there were Reuters photos the other day."


    "Seven months off! He finally came back with his movie. It didn''t disappoint me. It''s really a big move


    "I love director Lin! Look forward to it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On March 1, Lin QUIN officially announced his return to everyone, and the news swept across the country in an instant. This is the influence of the big director, and of course, it is also related to this project.


    1.5 billion yuan of investment, looking at the global pattern.


    The news of "the catcher''s League" is an exciting thing for all Chinese movie fans. Just thinking about it, I feel excited. In this level of blockbusters, Chinese movie fans are not only spectators, because Chinese actors are not villains, not supporting actors, not weaker, but equivalent superheroes.


    It''s not the self hi of our Chinese fans, but the movie universe that fans all over the world expect to recognize!


    At this moment, in addition to saying a word, what else can we say?


    The League of the catchers is out of sight for the time being, but we can''t miss the May version of Thor. Maybe we can get some insight into it?


    There was a lot of disturbance from the outside world, and in the production group, Lin Juan began to shoot the first scene here.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t be ashamed." Lin tired sat behind the monitor and said with a smile on his face. At this time, they were all in the studio. The setting in the corner of the studio was a corridor and several rooms, which could be regarded as the interior of Tianjian Bureau. The exterior was taken by Fudan University, and the interior of shendun Bureau was also in this studio.


    "Just look." Zhang Shan said with a smile, and then he took a look at Tony and others who sat chatting with a smile, eager to try.


    This is what foreign friends are watching. They are the first scene. As Lin tired said, they can''t be underestimated.


    It must be impossible to say that there is no comparative mind.


    Peng Yan said with a smile: "director Lin, don''t give us any pressure. We''ll blow it later."


    Lin tired a little smile, boot the first scene can not be too difficult, if this is a failure, then they have to carry on the devil training to enter the state.


    The three go to the set wearing the clothes in the play, while Downey''s attention is also focused on Peng Yan. Everyone is an actor, and Peng Yan is not the only one who has pressure.


    The location of the scene is a corridor. The walls and floors are full of technology. The track has been laid. Zhang Shan and Liu Yan stand at the end of the corridor. Peng Yan goes to a room at the end of the corridor.


    "Get ready!" Liu Kai said loudly that he was a little excited to be a live director in such a big project. I don''t know how many people envied him.


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry." Zhang Shan, carrying a schoolbag and wearing a simple casual suit, asked suspiciously.


    "The captain wants to see you." Liu Yan said with a stern smile that she was walking very fast. The photo assistant was pushing the cart, and the photographer was following the camera all the way on the cart.


    "The captain wants to see me? And what about you? You''ve disappeared since last time, and you can''t find it. "


    "This is Tianjian Bureau. No private business." Liu Yan blinked his eyes and said in an official way.


    "Well, can we have a coffee later? You want to know what happened to me


    "Again."


    Zhang Shan stopped, holding his chest with both hands and leaning against the wall: "if you don''t promise me, I won''t go. I don''t believe that someone here can stop me."


    Liu Yan looked back at him for two seconds. After a moment, he was helpless: "OK."


    Zhang Shan then walked over with a satisfied smile: "what''s the matter with the captain looking for me?"


    "I only know about aegis."


    "Aegis?" Zhang Shan grinned and looked puzzled.


    "The United States led organization for the defense and handling of world security and special events, or aegis for short."


    "So they are in charge of our Tianjian bureau?"


    Liu Yan looked back at Zhang Shan: "they can''t manage China."


    "Here we are."


    Liu Yan pushes open a door, Zhang Shan turns to see, Peng Yan turns around and smiles at the camera.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, how long do I have to laugh?"


    After half a ring, Peng Yan said to the camera in silence. Lin tired''s voice with a smile sounded: "OK, card."


    "The main reason is that your smile is so perfect, Scarlett said she wanted to see more of it." Lin tired said with a laugh, the crew all around a burst of low laughter, the translator said Lin tired to Tony they listen, Tony and others looked at Scarlett with a smile, just Scarlett did say: "this man is very handsome."


    In the face of people''s eyes, she spread out her hand to show what she was looking at. I was telling the truth.


    The atmosphere of the crew was harmonious, and Lin tired said with a smile, "OK, let''s make up a few scenes, and then the next scene."


    The next scene is the conversation between Zhang Shan and Peng Yan. In the afternoon, the scenes were shot in more than an hour. At about four o''clock, everyone packed up and went back to the hotel to have a start-up dinner. At this time, Tony and Peng Yan were yawning. After all, it was four o''clock in the deep night in the United States, but fortunately they slept for a long time yesterday.


    The time difference is so hard. They have to wait a few days.


    The scale of the opening banquet is very grand. Duguang and the executives of the world are all out of the factory. A manager on the banquet on the world talks with Lin tired, wants to add Linxiao''s movie series to the Universal Studios in the global theme park, so they will pay $one hundred million a year for Lin Yu''s royalties.


    Lin tired said that you have to talk to Li Lan about this


    I don''t touch money, I''m not interested in money


    Leaving behind the confused global executives, Lin tired changed the table and went to have a drink with Zhang Shan. He really didn''t like to face a group of directors. Besides flattery and praise, he talked about money, which was boring.


    As a result, just ran to the actor''s seat, immediately was a burst of condemnation.


    Why don''t you give them the script? We should be strict with them. We can''t figure out the plot and so on.


    Lin tired murmured in his heart that it would be nice if you didn''t take the funeral as a wedding


    There are too many people around the actors, and the League of the catchers is too important to be too careful.


    "Don''t you think it''s very interesting to finish a whole play without knowing the plot? It''s a double joy to be able to keep a little bit of anticipation and feel the show. " Lin said with a smile.


    The actors were united as never before, and booed: "boo ~"


    Downey also made an international gesture to lindenby.


    OK, you wait.


    I''ll blow you up one by one.

 Chapter 173

    Except for some places that need to be shot on the spot, almost all parts of the catcher''s league are shot in the studio, using a large number of sets. There are more than 3000 special effects shots in the whole film, which is ten times more than that of the inner earth adventure.


    There are several scenes separated in the studio, and three shooting teams are shooting separately. They are very busy.


    Here, group A takes Zhang Shan''s part, there, group B takes will and Scarlett''s part, and group C takes iron man.


    Scarlett finally knew what her part was.


    One


    Tied up agents?


    Black silk sling.


    Wow~


    The male staff in group B looked straight, and the group A and group C next door also came to visit from time to time.


    Scarlett is so sexy, especially when she''s tied up.


    It''s Scarlett in the play.


    Several Russians stood in front of Scarlett, the head in the middle with his hands in his pocket and a smile on his face, and said, "it''s not supposed to be like this tonight."


    "I know what you want..."


    "I can do whatever I want now. Well, I want to know who you work for now? Snowden? I know that some time ago his people were killed by the iron man in the Middle East, and one thing was lost. So does he want to intervene in my business now? "


    "Non aggression within the organization." Said Scarlett.


    "Yes, so I want to know who you are? Snowden? Roman? Or... Russia is the territory of general amans. "


    "Ding Ling Ling ~"


    When the atmosphere was serious, my little brother''s phone rang. My little brother picked up the phone and said, "I''m looking for that woman."


    The leader frowned and grabbed the phone: "who are you?"


    "Now there''s an F22 eight kilometers away from you. If you don''t let her answer the phone now, I''ll blow up the whole street."


    ¡­¡­


    The follow-up plots are all martial arts. After shooting, the Middle Eastern man is hanging and says in an unbelievable tone: "you are a black widow."


    Scarlett looks back and smiles. The picture in the camera is extremely enchanting. She turns and walks outside, but in fact, she says: I''m a black widow.


    She has been filming this plot for three and a half days, which is a very important part.


    Then she invited Hulk mark, and Colson invited iron man.


    On the other hand, Lin is in charge of the three heroes of Huaxia. If he meets other heroes, he takes over the directing power.


    Occasionally, he was consulted by other groups.


    Like iron man in group C.


    "Tony, every time I take pictures of you, the painting style is different. Look at hawk in group B next door."


    In group C, Lin said jokingly with a pile of sub cameras in his hand. Donnie shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s obviously a matter of temperament."


    Since iron man''s popularity in the world, Downey''s temperament has changed a lot. He has become more confident and shameless.


    Lin tired shook his head in a funny way, and then said to the foreign director of group C around him: "look at this, he landed on the platform of the stark building, and the lens was given to the front, where a circular mechanism would rise, the side..."


    The crew filmed in an orderly manner, with steady progress.


    Lin tired took group A on location for a few days and finished shooting the location. On March 8, today Lin tired went back to the studio.


    "Sister Liu Yan, come on, let''s have coffee. I don''t think we can have that cup of coffee in the play."


    Zhang Shan throws a bottle of Starbucks coffee to Liu Yan. Liu Yan smiles and says, "I think so. Every time we say this, we don''t end well."


    Peng Yan took a sip of coffee on the side, and Zhang Shan brought a box today. What he thought in his heart was what you are. I played with the director''s daughter-in-law. That''s not a good ending.


    Contempt from the king.


    "How about a simulation?"


    "Simulate what?"


    "Just play on the spot and play for yourself." Zhang Shan became interested. He said to Lin tired, who was sitting quietly beside him: "Hey, director, watch it. If you think we''re good, you can add this scene to us."


    Lin tired also felt quite interesting, and this is a good opportunity to investigate their grasp of the role. After thinking about it, he nodded with a smile: "OK."


    What happened here attracted the attention of the on-site recorder, who took pictures with a small hand-held camera in his hand.


    "Come as soon as you come." Liu Yan sat upright and did not admit defeat.


    Zhang Shan started first. After measuring it, he asked with a smile, "what are you busy with these days?"


    Liu Yan took a sip of coffee and said with a smile: "last time things had a great impact, a lot of things to deal with."


    "Tired, right? Last time I said I would tell you what happened to me. Do you still want to hear? "


    Liu Yan said with a smile: "of course."


    "I''ll tell you, in fact, the old man is the great sage of heaven, which is the one in the myth. Then when he was tired, he passed on his strength to me, but I''m not very good at using it now." Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    "You are already very strong, and this crisis also depends on you." Liu Yan said with a smile.


    "I''ll protect you." Zhang Shan looked at Liu Yan and said.


    "Thank you." Liu Yan smile, and then face suddenly some hesitation: "there is one thing I want to apologize to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shan was shocked.


    "When I was close to you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Shan said with a smile: "I forgive you."


    "Yes?"


    "At first you approached me for an impure purpose. Now I approached you for an impure purpose. We''re even."


    "What''s your impure purpose?" Liu Yan smiles and pretends not to understand.


    "I mean..." Zhang Shan put down his coffee and said gently after a pause: "I think you can pay for this meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof..." Peng Yan laughed.


    Liu Yan is also a smile spray, and then reach over to shoot Zhang Shan, while shooting said: "really, I thought you want to express it, you are a dead man."


    Zhang Shan laughingly dodged Liu Yan''s hand and said to Lin tired: "how about directing? Is it OK?"


    Lin tired shakes his head in a funny way. A good play has been destroyed. At the beginning, he has a good feeling. Even if this play can''t be added to the league, it will be added to "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" or the domestic "Tian Jian Ju" movie.


    Although the League of the catchers is grand, it is only the prelude.


    "Not bad. I''ll think about it." Lin tired said with a smile, in fact, the heart is very satisfied, a little change can get the positive film, prove that two people have a deep grasp of the role.


    A few people laugh for a while, there to remind the scene set, Zhang Shan and others also began to go to the set.


    It''s still a pure set plus special effects to build a cabin environment. After the shooting of domestic scenes, it''s time to shoot the scenes of the team leader and others going to the headquarters of aegis.


    The drama will also be officially opened.


    After several people were ready, Liu Kai''s voice came from the scene: "3, 2, 1, start!"


    Sitting on a chair covered with green cloth, Zhang Shan asked, "so will we meet with foreign superheroes now? Like the iron man flying around in the sky? "

 Chapter 174

    "You mean stark? It should be. This time things are very serious. We need to be prepared. "


    "Worse than the previous one?" Zhang Shan frowned.


    "Puff..." Liu Yan suddenly laughs, Zhang Shan two people inexplicably look at him, look relaxed down, Zhang Shan funny grin said: "what''s the matter, sister?"


    "I''m sorry, but I suddenly poked the funny point for no reason." Liu Yan waved her hand, said with a smile, and then said to Lin tired, "I''m sorry, director."


    "Worms?" Zhang Shan said tentatively. Liu Yan laughed again and patted Zhang Shan: "you really can''t stand this expression. You turn around."


    Peng Yan funny looking at them, Zhang Shan innocent face: "Psycho it, insects what funny."


    "No, it''s mainly your expression and the thought of elder brother crepe Dragon... OK, OK." Liu Yan rubbed his face and forced himself to calm down. Zhang Shan was still thinking about how funny his expression was?


    But sometimes it''s just that funny


    After adjustment, the shooting continued. This time, I successfully passed the bug level.


    "Yes, according to the news, the other party is the God of Asgard, the God of mischief in European and American mythology, rocky." Peng Yan said solemnly as he wiped his black saber.


    Zhang Shan''s expression was serious for a moment.


    "The God of pranks? Do myths and legends really exist? What is the purpose of the other party? A prank? "


    "I don''t know, but..." Peng banqueted for a while, and then kept on


    "But what?" Zhang Shan jokingly said that today''s film is not good.


    Peng Yan embarrassed to the camera said: "sorry director, forget the words."


    Laughing and forgetting words, the most common problems on the set, these people are still good, Lin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, we will continue to prepare."


    More than ten minutes later, the scene was finally completely filmed. After the scene is over, everyone will come to the biggest set in the middle of the studio.


    airship.


    Of course, it''s impossible to really build a spaceship, but Lin tired disassembled the rooms inside the spaceship and arranged them separately, such as the setting of the general control room, which is more than 70 square meters in size, rooms, spaceship warehouses and other places, and even the scenes of the New York war in the later period. At present, these scenes in the studio cost more than three million yuan, and they need to be added in the later period.


    Oh, by the way, the picture on the aircraft carrier


    They will go to the real aircraft carrier Liao Ning to shoot, but that''s the next thing.


    "We can finally meet." Will said with a smile.


    At this time, all of their actors are sitting on Lin Juan''s side. The previous scenes are almost finished. Now they are shooting the scenes after their first assembly.


    Finally, we can play together, and we are very happy.


    "I said you would meet again in a movie." Lin tired said with a smile, Zhang Shan said: "wait a minute, I''ll take a picture and send it to Xiao Tong."


    "Don''t you stimulate her?" Lin tired funny said.


    "What are you talking about?" Donnie said, puzzled, very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing. We''re talking about what to eat tonight." Zhang Shan talks nonsense while pressing his mobile phone, fooling foreign friends.


    "Well, I think seafood and scallop porridge is good. What do you think?" Donny looked at Scarlett and them sincerely.


    "Enough, Donny. You''ve been eating for three days this week." Chris said with a headache that he didn''t want porridge. He wanted meat, grilled lamb chops or something.


    The topic is so crooked, Lin tired funny looking at them, and then give Han Xiaoxue back a message, let her when to explore the class.


    If you don''t do something, it''s OK, because you can''t feel the happiness at all. Once you feel it


    Tut


    And he missed her.


    "Ha ha ha ha, director, Xiao Tong began to curse." Zhang Shan suddenly laughs and Lin sleepily looks at him. It''s unexpected


    It''s a curse


    "Director, it''s set up over there." Liu Kai ran over to inform him. Lin tired nodded and clapped his hands and said, "OK, everyone, we''re going to start working."


    "Okok, it''s time for the handsome stark to appear again." Donnie straightened his suit, stood up and joked. People all looked at him in a funny way. At such an old age, he sometimes looked like a living treasure.


    But it''s really charming.


    In addition to Chris and Tom, the group walked to the set.


    In the past half year of rest, Lin tired imagined countless pictures, and even constructed a three thousand world.


    But in the end, I decided to


    "Everyone ready." Liu Kai''s cry resounded through the crew, and everyone took their places. The crew were looking forward to watching the situation on the set. Although they could not disclose it because of the confidentiality regulations, they were curious about the plot themselves!


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the crew was shooting closely, the attention of the outside world to the League of the catchers never stopped. They have been trying to find more information about the league, and the true and false news spread all over the network.


    "Today is the tenth day of the catcher League. It''s not finished yet."


    "Who has the crew card? I''ll give you a thousand dollars to work for you for a day. Let me in! "


    "I like Scarlett best. I didn''t expect director Lin invited her here. I''m sure I''ll catch up with this movie!"


    "Ask for the pictures on the set! Ask for stills!! Does the dog director turn on the machine without sending some stills? "


    "It''s like I know who''s better than Thor or storm goddess!"


    "I don''t want to. I just want to know who is the biggest player between Liu Yan and Scarlett [funny]"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic popularity of "the catcher''s League" is still high, with more than 30 million topic views and more than 100000 comments on Weibo. For a film just started shooting, this popularity can be called horror.


    It also seems to have heard the complaints of the masses. On March 10, Chenguang''s official micro blog released nine posters.


    The first one is the captain, a combat suit, holding a sword. The second one is Tony, the red and yellow armor is only half body, and the mask is open to show his face. The third one is Qi Tian Da Sheng, Zhang Shan is carrying a golden cudgel, head slightly raised, and looks like lazy and proud. Then there is Scarlett, a black tights, holding double guns. The fifth one is Thor, and the sixth one is rocky, The seventh is Liu Yan, the eighth is hawk, and the ninth is will.


    The nine Man Group officially launched.


    As soon as the poster came out, it immediately caused a sensation among the fans, and the amount of topics began to soar.


    "It''s a blockbuster. Every one can be used as wallpaper. Scarlett and Liu Yanmei are very popular."


    "Ah, just looking at the poster is exciting!!! Director dog, shoot quickly


    "What about the green brother?"


    "The monkey king is so handsome!! It''s mine!! "Mine!"


    "Let''s show it now!"!!! It''s money! Here you are! Give it all to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This poster has caught fire in the fan circle, and some pictures even went out of the circle. However, this time, it didn''t go on the hot search, because a star cheated again, which attracted a lot of heat.


    Compared with the enthusiasm of domestic fans, foreign brothers are less enthusiastic. They just like iron man, but they are not interested in the alliance.


    There are too few people looking forward to it.


    Until late March, Thor released its first trailer, which began to warm up around the world.

 Chapter 175

    "Director, here comes brother Hua."


    On March 18, Liu Kai walked over with an excited face and said that for all the Chinese people from that era, Huazai should be the most influential star. Even film and television practitioners like Liu Kai would be excited to see him.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then asked Peng Yan and Zhang Shan, "do you want to meet them together?"


    "Brother Hua? Who? Director, you won''t invite Liu Dehua, will you Zhang Shan was surprised to say that when he got to the production group early this morning, Lin tired said that he would wait for the director. They have been curious for a long time.


    Peng Yan they are also puzzled looking at Lin tired, Lin tired with a smile nodded: "it''s him."


    "Director, you''re hiding us too much." Liu Yan sighed and said.


    "Well, are you going or not?" Lin tired funny said.


    "Of course. I''m his fan." Zhang Shanli of course said, but also stood up.


    Although I have seen it several times in some awards ceremonies, it is the first time for me to cooperate with you. Zhang Shan is very happy.


    Such predecessors deserve respect.


    Several people walked towards the door together, but in fact, a few people did not walk a few steps to meet Liu Dehua, who came into the studio. He was followed by an assistant, who was low-key and simple. When he came near, he was still energetic and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for director Lin''s invitation."


    Lin tired said with a dumb smile: "I should thank brother Hua for his guest role."


    Liu Dehua didn''t get a cent for his guest appearance this time.


    "Brother Hua."


    Zhang Shan and others also went forward to say hello with a smile. Today Lin tired''s special schedule is to shoot Liu Dehua''s part.


    Although Liu Dehua is old now, he can''t shout uncle when he meets, so he follows the people in the circle and looks younger. However, Liu Dehua''s maintenance is much better than Zhou Xingxing''s.


    "Hello." Liu Dehua responded with a smile and patted Zhang Shan on the shoulder, saying: "the young man is developing well."


    "It all depends on Lin Dao." Zhang Shan said modestly with a smile, but also, it was Lin tired who pulled him out of the TV circle to make a film, and the film went international.


    After greeting, Liu Dehua took the initiative to say, "I''d better change my clothes first. I''m also very curious about the play."


    He''s also a simple guy.


    People in the circle are curious about this movie because of the great movement made by Lin tired. The topic of their conversation is Lin tired and his movie.


    I don''t know how many economic companies come into contact with Chenguang and want Chenguang to give a message to Lin fan. Consider the artists of their own company and how many stars want to join Lin Fan''s movie universe, among which there are many superstars and traffic Xiaosheng.


    Unfortunately, this product doesn''t audition at all. It''s all designated. I don''t know who the next person is.


    It''s like waiting for the lottery to win


    Lin tired smiles and nods, and asks Liu Kai to take Liu Dehua to change clothes. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say to Liu Dehua


    "Director Lin, you''re trying to bring together the older generation of Xiangjiang golden actors." When they returned to their seats, Zhang Shan sighed.


    "I didn''t mean to. I just thought he was suitable." Lin said with a smile.


    In fact, casting is also a very tangled thing.


    "We all hide so much. I don''t think the fans will know that they can see Huage before they go into the cinema." Peng Yan sipped the corners of his mouth and said that he knew the essence of Lin tired''s pit goods very well, and he always kept it bad.


    But it''s a happy thing to be his fan, because there are always surprises.


    Lin tired smiles and acquiesces that this is one of the colored eggs prepared for movie fans. Of course, it won''t be publicized like this.


    Now the League of the catchers doesn''t lack heat, so hide the surprise.


    A few people chatted. After a while, Liu Dehua changed his clothes and came over.


    The clothes the crew designed for him are between a military uniform and a suit, Navy, double breasted, nylon or a coat.


    He walked with wind, and his whole body was filled with a confident air. The big man was full of momentum.


    Lin tired looked carefully and showed a satisfied smile. This tough temperament is really not what ordinary people can play out. The effect of this dress is better than expected.


    "Not bad, director Lin." Liu Dehua is also very satisfied with his style and asks with a smile.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile, extended his thumb, and then asked, "brother Hua, do you want to prepare for a while?"


    The lines were given to him yesterday.


    "No, let''s go straight." Liu Dehua said very simply, Lin tired is no surprise, without this work attitude, Liu Dehua can not go to today.


    It has been delayed long enough, and the venue has been ready for a long time. A few people came to the set, and Lin tired made arrangements for the shooting.


    One scene is a one-man play by Hua Ge. In the movie, it should be a video of him and Nick Frey. Nick asks him for help. This scene is finished very soon. One time later, Liu Dehua shows his superb acting skills, which makes Zhang Shan''s eyes blink.


    Another scene is the match between Hua Ge and Peng Yan.


    When the scene is ready, go straight ahead.


    Peng Yan adjusted his breath, concentrated on his breath, and went over his lines carefully in his heart.


    The next scene is against Liu Dehua. He doesn''t want to be crushed in the whole process.


    "Well, come on." Peng Yan called when he was ready.


    "Three, two, one, go."


    ¡­¡­


    The camera shows a pair of leather boots with a sense of rhythm. After a few steps, he stands in front of a door and knocks with both hands.


    "Come in." Liu Dehua''s powerful voice rang out in the door.


    The door was pushed open.


    The camera gives Peng Yan a close-up from the door. His expression is calm and he walks to a desk: "director, are you looking for me?"


    "Well." Liu Dehua nodded with a smile, reached out and motioned: "sit down, captain. You''re welcome."


    Peng Yan took a look at the chair and sat on it silently. Their eyes were even.


    "I just received a request from aegis for help. I need you to bring someone to help them." After laughing, Liu Dehua''s face gradually became serious.


    Peng Yan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "They have a thing called the Rubik''s cube in their hands. It is said that it has great power and they have been studying it. Last night, the Rubik''s cube was robbed by a God from Asgard, and they suffered heavy casualties."


    "Asgard? Is it the same place as Raytheon some time ago? What does he want to do? "


    "I don''t know yet, but we have to stop him whatever we do. It''s not just a matter of a country."


    Peng Yan nodded: "I know."


    "Well, you take Su Zi and the little guy you recently recruited. Daoye won''t go this time. He wants to stay in China and suppress those things."


    "All right."


    Then Peng Yan got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good, captain."


    "Well?"


    "There may be people who don''t like you, but if something happens, we Tianjian bureau are not afraid of it." Liu Dehua sat on the chair, hands on the table, holding a pen, said with a smile.


    The camera pulls in and gives him a close-up. Liu Dehua smiles with a strong voice: "talk, you can, fight, whatever, bully, then fight. Don''t weaken the reputation of our Tianjian Bureau."


    Peng Yan showed a smile, nodded and said, "OK."


    With that, Peng Yan strode out of the camera.


    The play is over.

 Chapter 176

    Liu Dehua''s part of the play was finished, and Lin tired also specially asked the crew to prepare a small cake and hold a small farewell ceremony.


    After all, if people come for free, the etiquette should be in place.


    In the process, Peng Yan looked at Lin tired with some resentment.


    Why only I am Wahaha.


    When he left, Liu Dehua said to Lin tired with a smile: "director Lin, I''m looking forward to the release of this movie. Don''t cut this part of me."


    "No way." Lin tired was dumbfounded, but he never took extra shots, unless sometimes hesitated, shooting spare, such as this plot is not cut.


    "Then I''ll go. I''m looking forward to working together next time." Liu Dehua said with a smile.


    In addition to showing off in this play, I''ve come all the way here to sell Lin''s favor, so that I can really cooperate in the future.


    In the past, when Lin tired was shooting the great sage of Qi Tian, they just valued it. Now, after Lin tired''s shooting iron man and going to the world, the meaning for them is completely different.


    After Liu Dehua was sent away, the shooting of the crew was on the right track again, with meticulous shooting of each scene, especially the war after Raytheon rescued rocky.


    In this movie, Lin tired strengthens the ability of rocky and Thor. In the original movie, he can''t feel that these two goods are gods at all.


    Compared with China''s systematic power system, the foreign big brothers are still a little rough in this aspect.


    It took a week for this big play to finish. A small forest scene was set in the studio. Not everyone in the industry didn''t know it. In many movies, you think the real scenes are all shot in the studio.


    The joy of the crew''s shooting. After a week, Peng Yan and Donnie are really familiar with each other. After all, they fight together every day. Now they can hook up and laugh every day.


    On March 26, after a day of filming, the crew returned to the hotel. Today they finally finished filming all the scenes in the woods, and tomorrow they will start filming the scenes in the aircraft carrier.


    Bang


    Lin tired opened the door of the bathroom and came out. He was wearing a bathrobe and was wiping some wet hair with a towel in his hand.


    Except in winter, he doesn''t blow his hair very much. After wiping it, let it dry naturally.


    Walking to the bedside, he found that there was a missed call from Han Xiaoxue, so Lin tired called back with a smile. A moment later, the phone was connected, and he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Xiaoxue?"


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone just now." Han Xiaoxue first asked.


    Not answering the phone is a big problem in love, especially at night.


    Lin is still in the hotel


    There are many goblins in the cast


    It''s impossible for Han Xiaoxue not to worry. As Lin tired, the cost of his mistakes is too low. He doesn''t even need to say anything. Someone will knock on the door, which requires him to have strong self-control.


    "I was just taking a bath. Let''s make a video." Lin tired said gently with a smile.


    He understood her worries and anxieties, so he never took actions to solve her worries.


    Trust needs to be given to each other.


    "OK, but we''ll see the video later. I''m calling to tell you that the trailer of Raytheon has been released. Take a look first. You didn''t cut this trailer, did you?" Han Xiaoxue''s voice becomes gentle.


    "What''s wrong? OK, give me the link and I''ll see. "


    In fact, Lin is also curious, because the trailer was edited by universal itself, so he doesn''t know what they cut the trailer into.


    "Well." Han Xiaoxue promised to hang up. Soon, Lin tired received a link, which is a video on Facebook.


    The two-and-a-half video creates suspense, big scenes and laughs. Although it''s not in line with Lin''s ideas, the overall quality is good. The promo also says that it will be released globally on May 8.


    There are quite a lot of comments from foreign netizens.


    "I heard this is a series with iron man?"


    "Asgard? I''ll see it when it''s on. "


    "Wouldn''t Europeans be angry about that?"


    "I like his muscles."


    "He looks so stupid. Maybe he''s suitable for comedy."


    "It''s said that this is a series universe directed by Chinese directors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there are many comments, there are few expectations.


    After watching the video and browsing the comments, Lin tired didn''t care. He called Han Xiaoxue by video phone with a smile. Soon, Han Xiaoxue''s smiling face appeared in the picture.


    This is another night full of missing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day on the set, Chris''s group got together early in the morning. Chris was showing Downey the trailer of his movie.


    They are all members of the league. If Thor succeeds, everyone will benefit from it. This is the same reason as those men''s and women''s groups.


    So in fact, they are very concerned about it, but they have different attitudes.


    Downey''s mentality is to be happy for Chris, but in fact, he has some worries that Chris will replace him as the most popular hero among fans.


    It''s human nature. I want my friends to live well, but I don''t want them to live too well.


    Mark is looking forward to it, because his hawk will be shown later.


    Scarlett is looking at Lin tired, thinking about whether she will have her own independent film in the future.


    The origin of the black widow?


    After she joined, she got a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg in the movie universe. She was very glad that she got on the bus.


    Tom and the actors of eagle eye are pure envy. The actor who plays eagle eye is Reina, because he doesn''t play much. He just joined the cast a few days ago, and they know they won''t have an independent film.


    The cheers and shouts of all the leading actors watching a trailer also made Lin tired a little sad.


    After all, this film is closely related to them, and there is no competitive pressure. They mainly rely on the domestic market.


    Just when all the leading actors concerned about Raytheon, fans would not miss the news.


    The trailer was sent to China and released by Chenguang.


    This is the fourth single hero movie in Lin QUIN''s movie universe. Although it is not directed by Lin QUIN, it still makes fans look forward to it.


    The director of his own country is good at making wind and rain in Hollywood, and he is still such a great film series, so he has every reason to support it.


    So the release of the trailer caused a heated discussion, and the hot search was launched on the same day.


    "At last! Front row


    "Thor? Why not Lei Zhenzi


    "Asgard, my God, will you fight with the heavenly palace in the future?"


    "Lin tired really has a big brain hole, but how do I feel this Thor is a little silly?"


    "I look forward to it! Come on, there must be a spoiler in this movie


    "There''s another divine realm. Is it really a fight between gods? Is it that they are all on show and only the captain is being beaten? "


    ¡°233333¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, guess the box office. How much will this movie take in the United States? It should start with a billion yuan in China. After all, I will definitely support a wave of Lin''s films. "


    "Come on! Isn''t there another "invincible Hawk"? Let''s see how invincible we are


    "Thor, go on!"


    "It''s not directed by Lin tired. I don''t watch it."


    "Oh, it must be Lin tired that he gave these two films to others. He supervised the production, but I''m afraid he didn''t write the script."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there is a lot of discussion in China, the overall form is very good.

 Chapter 177

    "Xiao tired, Chris and Tom are in China at this time. Do you have time to arrange for them to come out and publicize?"


    On April 4, Li Lan called to inquire. If there is publicity for the leading role, the momentum will obviously be different.


    "Well, I''ll give them half a month''s leave from April 20th. They have to go back to the United States for publicity before they come to China for publicity." Lin replied.


    It''s necessary to publicize the film, but then we have to tell them not to be a spoiler.


    Carry the mystery to the end.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it here."


    "Well, aunt LAN worked hard." Lin said with a smile.


    He really doesn''t have to worry about anything except making movies.


    "I don''t have to work hard. Well, go ahead and get busy. I also have a lot of things to do. Don''t forget to shoot those advertisements from advertisers."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    "Goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, in Lin tired sitting next to the melon seeds of Zhang Shan immediately envious said: "20 to Chris, they have a holiday ah director?"


    "Well, they''re going to promote it." Lin tired nodded.


    "I heard you talking about Chris? What''s the matter with him? " Tony asked curiously. Chris, their attention was focused.


    Lin Kui chuckled, then began to explain to them and told Chris they wouldn''t spoilers.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Kai came to inform us that we could start shooting. Lin tired asked: "have the props been arranged?"


    "Don''t worry, director." Liu Kai nodded with a smile and gave Lin tired a reassuring look.


    "All right, then."


    With Lin tired''s words, Downey and they all get up one after another, only occasionally they exchange a mysterious look.


    At first sight, it''s brewing something bad.


    After a while, several people came to the set to take their positions.


    In the setting of the cabin, Downey and mark take the lead to stand in the designated position, and Liu Kai arranges the position for everyone to wait.


    Will is wearing a black fur coat and one eye is covered by an eye patch. He will be the first to enter the camera later, and then the others will follow.


    It''s a big play.


    "Are all the teachers ready?" Liu Kai finally asked.


    "OK, let''s go." Will replied seriously that only when he was filming would he be serious for a short time.


    "Anytime." Donnie put out a smile.


    A few people smile one after another, the atmosphere is relaxed.


    To tell you the truth, even they seldom meet so many famous actors to play together. All the steps can''t be wrong, the lines, the order of the words, the expressions and the movements.


    Those who are wrong are humiliated. It''s easy to show, but in fact, it''s not serious.


    "OK, three, two, one, go!"


    At Liu Kai''s command, machine a moves horizontally from the rear to shoot the whole set into the picture. Will moves with the end of the silent count, and walks to the middle while speaking his lines. From the rear, mark points a computer screen in front of him on the left, and Donnie is in front of him on the right, sitting on a stage shaking his legs. At the end of the lines, his position is just right.


    "I suggest you give me good news, Mr. stark."


    "Er... That''s what I want to hear." Donny said with a smile.


    With a smile, Mark said, "let me tell you. The signal is locked. We''re searching for gamma ray marks."


    "When we find it, we''ll lock the target within half a mile, and then..."


    Tony said with a smile, "you can find your cube. Is that good news?"


    There''s a mockery in every way.


    "Bang." Peng Yan put a strange weapon on the table: "who can tell me what this is?"


    Zhang Shan and Liu Yan are behind him. Liu Yan has the same serious face, while Zhang Shan is holding his arm with a smile.


    "Can''t you speak English, old man?" Stark said, "Jarvis, translate it."


    Liu Kai reads Jarvis''s lines, and Liu Yan is also translating for Peng Yan. Then Peng Yan says, "if you want to communicate with me, you have to use Chinese."


    "Now, director Nick, why do you use Rubik''s cube to make so many weapons of mass destruction? What do you want to do? " Peng Yan asked seriously. After hearing the translation, Downey looked a little more serious and nodded twice on the screen.


    "Sir, we are collecting everything about Rubik''s cube, but it doesn''t mean we are making it..."


    "I''m sorry to interrupt, Nick. Don''t quibble." Tony turned a computer around, pretended to have evidence on it, and said, "I didn''t mean to give you the Rubik''s cube for that."


    Peng Yan stares at Nick: "you really haven''t changed at all."


    At this time, Chris and Scarlett also entered the stadium. As soon as Scarlett came, she pointed at mark: "don''t you plan to leave here, doctor?"


    "Rocky''s using you."


    After a conversation, mark pointed to the computer screen and said, "I just want to know why aegis is making so many weapons of mass destruction."


    "Because of him!" Will reached out and pointed to Zhang Shan, who was always watching the play with his arms in his arms.


    "And him!" This time it''s Chris.


    "It''s none of my business? Are you going to deal with me? " Zhang Shan frowned, Chris a face muddled force: "me?"


    "Last year, an alien came to Tianhai City, and then he became a monkey in public."


    "Then, before we could gather more information, he fell down from the sky and told us that there was a divine realm in the universe."


    Will is very excited.


    "We are not hostile to you." Chris frowned.


    "But you are not the only one in the universe. We have to be ready."


    "Wait, who do you say is a monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone began to quarrel, a mess, and even Peng Yan as the captain and Downey as stark had a fierce conflict, Liu Yan and Zhang Shan stand behind Peng Yan, the atmosphere is at war.


    At this time, Liu Kai suddenly roared: "boom ~"


    It''s an explosion.


    Everyone fell down one after another. Peng Yan jumped on Donnie and made a cover gesture. Donnie wondered: is there such a good relationship between us in the play? But Lin tired''s voice rang out: "OK, keep your posture and don''t move."


    "Hey, man, I''m choking."


    Donnie said in Peng Yan''s arms that his head was pressed on his chest by Peng Yan. This posture made him very depressed. You are not Liu Yan.


    "Wait, the director''s going to take the camera." Peng Yan said with a smile, covering Downey tightly, and motioning others to move quickly.


    Fortunately, in fact, more than 20 seconds, everyone is ready, Lin tired with a smile voice sounded: "OK, let him go."


    Peng Yan just let him go. When Downey was rubbing his neck to complain, he saw everyone standing in front of him with a smile on their face. Chris, the most central, was holding a big cake in his hand.


    He suddenly froze there, and then heard Lin tired smile voice: "happy birthday, Donny."


    Chris: happy birthday, stark


    Peng Yan: "happy birthday."


    Scarlett: happy birthday, Tony


    Mark: "happy birthday, brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of blessing, Downey gradually red eyes.

 Chapter 178

    In fact, the movie "League of the catchers" seems complicated, but it can be divided into four stages.


    The first stage is for the hero to appear, and each character gives reasons to gather one by one.


    The second stage is set, conflict.


    The third stage is cooperation.


    Finally, there was the war.


    This is the rhythm of this film. Lin tired''s production of this film is different from the three-stage rhythm of Hollywood. It''s more like the early Xiangjiang films. There must be a small explosion point in three minutes and a big climax in half an hour.


    And now, what they''re shooting is the third phase, the battle on the carrier, bringing everyone together.


    But this battle is not easy to shoot. Everyone is shooting separately again.


    And Zhang Shan also began to pain with makeup shooting.


    It is really a painful thing to make monkey brother''s makeup. When someone else starts to shoot at eight, Zhang Shan will have to dress up at six, wear a front cover, then stick it, stamp it, and draw eye shadow.


    One is two hours.


    On April 7, when Zhang Shan first came to the cast with makeup, he caused a crowd of onlookers: "Whoa, who is this monkey?"


    Donnie pretended to be surprised and said, in fact, they certainly know that this is Zhang Shan, how can their own league members do not understand.


    If Downey is responsible for the popularity of Europe and America, Zhang Shan is obviously responsible for the popularity of Asia.


    "Your dress is more handsome than mine." Chris envied that, compared with the golden armor of the great saint, his


    Zhang Shan twisted his neck and stood in the same place to show them. Not to be outdone, he replied to Donnie: "I''m a monkey, then you''re a tin can. We''re called Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    "Okok, pretty handsome." Donny replied with a smile.


    A few people laughed and chatted for a while, then separated again and went to different areas of the set to shoot. The battle on the aircraft carrier started everywhere.


    Iron man, of course, is shooting with the team leader who loves and kills each other. Lin tired is in charge of shooting. If you think about these two together, you can have too many tricks and laughs, so the shooting these days is also very interesting.


    "Hey, Donny, I''m starting to envy you now."


    The dining table on the set is full of snacks, snacks, drinks and mineral water for a long time every day. During the interval of shooting, Zhang Shan picked up a piece of chocolate cake and ate it. He happened to meet Downey, who was also resting.


    Donny chewed a doughnut and asked with a smile, "how long have you been suspended today?"


    "It''s been three hours. I didn''t expect that you could still have the advantage of hiding in an iron can. You can let the double take pictures." Zhang Shan sighed that Downey''s iron man had no less time to hang up on Weiya.


    But his body does not allow too long suspension, and the kind of push engine drama, it is not difficult.


    "It''s great to have this achievement when you are young, and you work hard." Donnie said with a smile, pausing and adding, "if I had worked as hard as you when I was young, and taken my work seriously, I wouldn''t have gotten what I got until I met Lin. I mean, I''m very grateful to him."


    Zhang Shan said with a smile: "in fact, I admire you very much. Not everyone can make up his mind."


    "It''s not easy, of course." Donnie said with a smile and looked at Zhang Shan: "life is not so complicated. As long as you like it, whatever you do, you can say that you are exploring life. I was at that time. However, when you realize what happened, you know you are so rotten that you are not willing to be rotten. In fact, no one can stop you from becoming the person you want to be, as long as you want to, You can start at any time, no matter when, no matter how


    "You''ll never guess what your life will be like in the future. It''s like I didn''t think I''d get an Oscar before." Donnie shrugged, joking.


    Zhang Shan, on the other hand, thought deeply. In fact, his way to be a child star has never been smooth. It is not his own efforts that make him what he is today.


    He said with a smile a moment later, "I''ve already figured out what I''m going to do. OK, Donny, they''re starting to see us. I think we have to go back to the set."


    "OK, I think we have a consensus." Donnie got up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle on the spaceship is another week. One by one, the shots are shot and sent to different special effects companies. There are hundreds more companies, and tens of thousands of special effects personnel are helping to deal with these special effects shots.


    It is because there are so many people that a force can be formed. This force gradually precipitates and is ready to shock the world.


    Because of Lin tired''s low-key shooting, the news about "the catcher alliance" from the outside world is getting less and less. Although fans still remember it, they will not always pay attention to it. The chores in life are enough to consume all their energy.


    Living in the world, no one is easy, so this is the biggest value of the entertainment industry.


    In fact, the entertainment industry can also reflect some social problems.


    For example, in the past two years, the comedy fire, there is depth of the subject matter but cold, really some directors said, is this session of fans shallow not right?


    That''s because life is tired enough, who still wants to go to the cinema to find a girl.


    The explosion of military themes shows that ordinary people gradually begin to pay attention to national affairs, reflecting a sense of cohesion and national pride.


    The explosion of domestic science fiction shows that people are more and more confident in the development of science and technology in their own country. It''s as if foreigners are saying that they can watch Chinese science fiction films without embarrassment because they have found a Chinese probe on the back of the moon.


    The entertainment industry can never be separated from the society. If one day people like to watch those sadistic and in-depth themes, it shows that people are living a stable life, so they have the time to abuse themselves.


    People just like to have trouble with themselves.


    As a director, the most basic skill should be to form a judgment of the market, which also depends on talent and luck.


    Lin tired''s luck is obviously good. He made "Captain Huaxia" more than ten years ago in China, not to mention making "the great sage of heaven". He is afraid that he will go back to make his own independent film.


    To get to the point, when people''s attention was gradually involved in some trivial matters, in late April, the propaganda of Thor spread all over the world.


    Chen Guang has obviously negotiated with universal. Lin tired''s series is to create the world''s top movie universe. They are full of confidence. Even if one of them hits the streets in Europe and America, they can earn back the box office in China. Even if both sides hit the streets, they can shoot a human series in the lower part.


    Lin tired opened a prelude and gave them a possibility, so the capitalists followed suit.


    Among the movies competing with Raytheon this month are the Hollywood Superhero series "night devil", the popular series "speed and passion 9", and the island country''s "Godzilla vs. King Kong".


    Of course, there is also the Bona myth series zhurong and Gonggong, which is chased by hammer, and the science fiction movie star miner of Wanda film and television, which strays into the battlefield.


    A big piece of water!


    The whole may war will start!

 Chapter 179

    "There''s a fake Hollywood blockbuster [funny] out of these Hollywood movies this year."


    "I want to see Gonggong Yang Shuo and Dou Xiao! Have strength and face! The trailer is so cool


    "We have to watch Raytheon for the League!"


    "I don''t care about Thor. The whole series is so embarrassed. I love speed."


    "I''m not interested in the movie universe. I only support domestic movies. I''m looking forward to star miner and zhurong and Gonggong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the publicity war, the popularity of the entertainment industry is all dominated by these films. As long as it''s not a big star who''s on the track or divorced, it''s impossible to get it back.


    Chris and Tom have been released. They are going on a 15 day publicity tour around the world. They are definitely more tired than filming.


    In China, Chen Guang also takes "Raytheon" as a top priority. There are so many A-level projects produced in China every year, and Lin tired''s films occupy a stable position.


    Especially this year, Lin tired has made three blockbusters, which has made Chen Guang cooperate with Hollywood. Now Chen Guang is planning his own blockbuster series.


    It can be said that Lin tired has raised the dust light to a higher level and striding forward to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation with Thor?"


    Boehner, a veteran of high-level meetings, lost his temper: "it''s not over, is it? Who asked you to disclose the schedule of Gonggong first


    There was a complete silence. Even if some people said to themselves, "you didn''t bring them here yet," they didn''t dare say it to their faces.


    "No one''s talking?"


    "Mr. Yu, we didn''t expect Lin tired to be so stingy." Someone said with a look of embarrassment.


    Lao Yu took a deep breath and knew that the people below could not be blamed for this. After calming down for a while, he said, "this is definitely not made by Lin tired. He is an honest man. It must be Li Lan and them."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Under the pressure of so many blockbusters, the film layout of their "Gonggong" was only 22%. Now, as soon as "Raytheon" joined in, their film layout was only more than 10%. It would be a great loss if they had to squeeze it to this time.


    "Raytheon" and the box office in Europe and the United States, their "Gonggong" only depends on the domestic audience to eat, which is breaking their roots.


    "Up to now, there is no other way. You can''t withdraw the file. You should continue to increase the scale of propaganda, let the water Army take the rhythm, lower our posture, and create the public opinion of European and American blockbusters besieging the local myth. I don''t believe we can lose this time!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    A gathering of filmmakers in a certain circle, a group of second-line directors, some of whom are big directors in other people''s eyes, are talking about several films to be released recently.


    "Director Huang, when are you going to make that movie? Don''t you think about the encirclement and suppression of foreign films in May? "


    "Who can stand it? The battle in May is terrible. Who will die?"


    "Ha ha, the film market is becoming more and more difficult to play. We little directors will not survive in the future."


    "In my opinion, the film market will enter the era of big production, and it will be more and more difficult to win big box office with small cost."


    "What can we do? Now the audience are better than each other. They are more familiar with those routines than us, but it''s called where we can go to get investment."


    "It''s not a joke to make a big movie. Lao Li, if you think about it clearly, you can''t turn over if you fail a movie. It''s also a lot of trouble. We''re not Lin tired."


    "Do you think small cost can play movie universe? Like love movies? A thriller


    "Have an idea..."


    "I really admire Lin tired. Although they are young, we are really old enough to live on dogs. You can''t refuse to take a look at other people''s movies. The universe is so colorful that we dare not make blockbusters. They just use them as bedding."


    "He''s just a fool. I don''t think he ever thought about the consequences of failure. "


    "Well, wasn''t there news that he was invited to join our Tianhai directors'' Association? Any news? "


    "There''s a fart news. The news from Chenguang is that he''s too busy. Shidong refuses, but it''s said that Lin tired''s original words are uninterested."


    "Oh, this boy is crazy."


    "That person also has this capital, I am ten billion director, I am also crazy."


    "Look at his current" catcher League ". If the box office is booming, he will be the first person in China and can compete in the world."


    "Isn''t this Thor the big trailer for league?" Some people are joking.


    "Let''s guess the box office of Thor."


    "In China, it will not be less than 1.5 billion, depending on whether it can be the first in May."


    "I think..."


    There is a stir in China. Whether it''s fans, directors of film and television companies, or directors and stars in the circle, they pay attention to this movie. It''s not only a single movie, but also a monster hidden behind it.


    This monster is crawling at the foot of Lin tired, waiting for Lin tired to release it.


    The time came on Friday, May 8, when Raytheon officially landed in the national theaters at zero.


    It''s still a domestic starter.


    On this day, Lin tired told the coordinator to make today''s task easier, so that everyone could get off work earlier. Zhang Shan and Donny made an appointment to watch Raytheon together, and Chris and they all came back.


    At 6:00 p.m., the shooting task is completed on the same day, and the crew returns home, and the box lunch will be delivered directly to the hotel. Of course, they won''t eat the box lunch.


    "Director Lin, why don''t you come with us? Let''s go. " Zhang Shan waved his hand to let Lin tired go with them. Downey also said, "Lin, it''s very sad that you don''t go with us. We are a team, aren''t we?"


    Downey has deep feelings for the movie universe. It can be said that he watched the movie universe gradually take shape, and more and more people joined in.


    "No, I have an appointment today. You can go by yourself." Lin tired face smile.


    Seriously, Donny, they go to the cinema together, in case they are recognized by the fans


    Emmm¡­¡­


    In fact, he has some small expectations.


    In fact, he really wants to go with them. After all, there are not many opportunities for all the league members to get together to watch a single hero movie. Maybe he will have another chance in the premiere of the league.


    But the feeling was different. At that time, it was only work.


    But he really can''t help it. It''s hard for him to get through the world of two. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by these two goods.


    "Oh, is it Xiaoxue sister..." Zhang Shan''s smile is cheap.


    "Goodbye."


    Lin tired said goodbye to them with a smile. He knew which cinema these people would go back to, and he must avoid it.


    Their big goal is almost certain to be recognized. They don''t want to be blocked with them.


    I drove all the way in my nanny''s car. Half an hour later, I stopped at a place called Xinghui shopping mall. It''s a remote place, so there shouldn''t be many fans.


    After getting off the bus, Lin tired calls Han Xiaoxue: "Hello, where are you?"

 Chapter 180

    "Look behind you, have you found a fairy ~" Han Xiaoxue''s voice with ridicule.


    Lin tired turns around in surprise. As expected, he sees Han Xiaoxue in a blue dress, a lady''s hat and high heels.


    She smiles in the sun.


    For a moment, Lin''s heart beat faster.


    He found that he was falling in love with her.


    Lin Fei looked at her with a smile on her face and didn''t fall in love with her. You can''t imagine a woman who was so confident and elegant when she first met would say such words in love.


    Hang up the phone, Han Xiaoxue went to Lin tired side, took his arm, his face showed a satisfied smile: "what''s the matter, silly?"


    "Well, put on the mask quickly. It will be recognized later." Lin tired pointed to the mask in her hand.


    Han Xiaoxue looks at him speechless, this straight man


    Won''t you praise her?


    After sipping the corners of her mouth, Han Xiaoxue put on her mask and said, "let''s go."


    Lin tired showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "well, let''s go to dinner first. What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t eat at night..."


    So Lin tired took her to eat sweet and sour tenderloin, fish flavored shredded pork, braised spareribs


    Finally, two bowls of Hibiscus egg soup.


    Perfect.


    I didn''t see her eat less


    "It''s all your fault that I ate so much." After coming out, Han Xiaoxue takes Lin tired''s arm and complains. Lin tired laughingly looks at her. How can you reason with a woman at this time.


    A person who used to be so self disciplined never eats dinner, but now he does. I don''t know if it''s because he has dependence?


    The lone wolf is often more ferocious.


    The flow of people in this shopping mall is really not much, but when Lin tired and Han Xiaoxue go up to the fourth floor and enter the studio, they are shocked.


    He wondered if all the people in the mall had come to the cinema?


    Subconsciously tightened the mask, Han Xiaoxue also lowered the brim, there is no place to seat, two people ran to get tickets.


    "Why so many people." Han Xiaoxue asked in a low voice.


    "There are so many blockbusters in this period of time that it''s normal to have too many people." Lin tired responds softly.


    "Where did you get the seat?"


    "In the back corner."


    Although the viewing effect of that position is not good, it is absolutely hidden. Some couples like that position.


    But as a reminder, there is an infrared monitoring device in the cinema


    "Well, I''ll buy something to drink and wait for you in the milk tea shop. What would you like to drink?"


    "Cranberry, sweet."


    "Good."


    Han Xiaoxue goes to buy a drink. Lin tired continues to line up. There are a lot of people collecting tickets. He hears a couple talking about the latest movie behind him.


    "Thor has a good reputation."


    "Of course, otherwise how could I buy it? I''ll tell you, it''s one of Lin''s movie universe series."


    "Ah? So is this one? "


    "Of course, it''s said that Lin tired is shooting an alliance now, gathering all the heroes together. I will definitely watch it then."


    "Alliance? Will that mountain be in it, too? "


    "Well, this is a real duel between Chinese and western heroes. We are looking forward to this kind of big production made by Chinese directors."


    "Gonggong and interstellar are also big productions."


    "That''s different..."


    Listen, Lin tired''s face showed a smile, the feeling of being expected is obviously great.


    Taking out her two movie tickets, Lin tired goes to the small milk tea shop next to the cinema and finds her girlfriend. She sits quietly in a corner of the milk tea shop, her lips biting the straw and looking at her mobile phone, with a cup of cranberry milk tea beside her.


    Sensing that someone was approaching, she looked up and saw that it was Lin tired. Then she immediately put on a smile, and seriously said, "ah, Lin tired, I see a lot of comments on the Internet saying that" Thor "is a good movie, but the comments on" Gonggong "and" su9 "are also very good. Star and Godzilla are almost the same. Many comments have mentioned your" catcher League. ", When the catcher comes out, I don''t think we need any publicity. "


    Lin can''t help smiling when she looks proud of herself. She doesn''t need any publicity. Of course, it''s a joke. At least you have to let the fans know that the film is on.


    "How was your latest movie?" Lin tired asked, recently Han Xiaoxue is making a movie called "Phoenix girl", which is also a big production, wild myth film. Han Xiaoxue plays a woman with Phoenix blood, born in the primitive tribe with Phoenix as the totem.


    This primitive tribe is mythical.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t feel as powerful as your movies." Han Xiaoxue some unhappy said.


    This is really no way, although "Phoenix girl" is also a big production, but the momentum of course can''t compare with Lin tired''s film.


    It''s just like the difference between the great God and level five


    Lin tired''s current momentum is really not comparable to that of ordinary domestic directors.


    "If you care about that, there''s no way." Lin tired dumbfounded, and then jokingly asked: "I''m asking you how you feel when you shoot? Do you like that story? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t like it very much, but I have to find something to do."


    "Well... Don''t be too busy..."


    The two chatted in a low voice. About ten minutes later, the broadcast in the movie hall reminded that the 7:40 "Thor" can check in.


    They stood up and found that the tea shop and the people who were sitting in the movie hall were hullabling. The ticket gate was blocked, and they sat down again.


    Just wait.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the "League" chat group and asked, "how are you doing over there? Is it in yet? "


    "We''re all putting them here, director Lin, haven''t you started yet? There are so many people here that the movie hall is almost full. " Zhang Shan sent wechat soon.


    Then will stealthily sent a picture, their seats are also very back, you can see the audience and some pictures on the screen.


    The chat group soon became active. Chris and they all sent messages. One of the advantages of wechat chat is that it can translate. It''s the wechat that will taught them to install.


    Han Xiaoxue watched them chatting and was amused to cover her mouth and smile from time to time. These people were really amused.


    After chatting for a while, there were fewer people watching the ticket. Lin tired took Han Xiaoxue to the cinema. Soon after checking in, he found No. 6 movie hall. As soon as he came in, he found that the whole room was almost full. Many people were looking forward to chatting. The light in the movie hall was dim. They held hands with milk tea, and quietly found their own seats. Han Xiaoxue sat down in the corner, They look at each other and smile.


    They came in late, when they sat down, the advertisement on the screen just ended, and the Dragon standard flew out.


    After a while, the screen appears.


    In ancient Norway, the picture of people''s life was accompanied by narration.


    "A long time ago, people understood a truth."


    "In the universe, we are not alone."


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily a good thing..."

 Chapter 181

    Shadow appeared in the sky, lightning and thunder, accompanied by the flashing Aurora, a tide of ice giant appeared on the earth.


    The ice giant is ferocious in shape, with purplish skin all over, and the earth is frozen where he passes.


    "The ice giants from the universe have discovered the earth, and they intend to rule here."


    The blue storm swept through the town, human beings were frozen one by one, the picture was exquisite and shocking.


    "People have no resistance."


    "But fortunately, the enemies of the ice giants in the universe, the divine realm from Asgard, are coming at this time."


    A rainbow like pillar of light shines on the world, and soldiers in gold and silver armor walk out of the pillar of light.


    The leader had a scepter in his hand, a horn helmet on his head, and gold armor on his head. The light of magic was shining.


    The two armies faced each other.


    During the 30 second war scene, brute force and magic collide in turn, and the shocking sound effect reverberates in the cinema.


    The beginning of the film is full of epic feeling.


    "Asgard, Thor comes from here, right?" In the cinema, Han Xiaoxue asked in a low voice.


    "My daughter-in-law is so smart." Lin tired exclaimed.


    "Flatterer." Han Xiaoxue gave Lin tired a white eye, funny said, and then also continue to seriously watch the film.


    On the screen, an ice blue star appeared, majestic and shocking.


    "The warriors of the divine domain drove the ice giants back to their hometown, captured their capital and took their power core."


    In an icebound palace, Odin killed the king of the ice giant, and the soldiers of the divine realm took away the ice box, a square with blue light.


    "Then they found a baby."


    ¡­¡­


    The narrator ends here.


    On the screen, the warrior of the divine realm came to Odin with a baby with blue and purple skin: "God King, we found this."


    Odin took the baby, held it in his arms and looked down. The baby closed his eyes and wept in his arms.


    After half a ring, Odin said softly, "he will bring true peace."


    "Let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Screen switching, a magnificent scene appears on the screen, the vast sea of clouds floating in the universe, a majestic mountain stands in the sea of clouds, surrounded by waterfalls, the top of the mountain is a magnificent palace, the screen is everywhere, the cinema from time to time exclamation.


    "It''s beautiful, too."


    "Still want to see this kind of blockbuster."


    "Well, it''s not bad, is it the right movie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subtitle on the screen: Asgard.


    This is a forest, the camera is accompanied by a wolf running fast across, grass and trees flying behind.


    As the camera zooms up, another giant wolf is running forward. This wolf is actually chasing another giant wolf.


    The sharp sense of the rapid passing and switching of the lens brought a tense atmosphere. The next moment, the wolf in the rear jumped up and turned into a child in mid air.


    He held his right hand high in the air, and his body was pulled apart like a bow. There was an ice spear in his hand, which was thrown fiercely.


    "Whoosh."


    Ice spear like lightning, full of power to break away, the next second will be a giant wolf firmly nailed to the ground.


    With the wailing, the wolf slowly died.


    "Yo Hoo ~"


    With a cheer, the child ran to the wolf and dragged him in the direction he was going. The picture moved up. The direction he was going was a magnificent palace standing on the mountain in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of the asgards is not controlled like this, tor. You need to feel the energy in your body and release it better. Maybe I should choose a weapon for you."


    In the resplendent hall, Odin with a white beard is smiling and kindly explaining the use of power to a little boy with blonde hair. There is lightning jumping between the boy''s hands.


    "Look, father."


    At this time, little rocky in a black coat happily dragged the giant wolf''s body in front of the two people, proud to show off: "this is my independent hunting!"


    "I became a wolf and killed it by magic."


    Little rocky was full of pride.


    "Wow, did you really go hunting alone?" Little Thor excitedly ran to the wolf corpse whose body was higher than him.


    "Of course, father." Little rocky looks at Odin expectantly.


    Odin looked at little rocky and said seriously, "who asked you to go?"


    "Father." Little rocky didn''t know what to do.


    "A wise king must not be keen on killing, rocky. I hope you will remember that."


    "Father... I just..."


    "You are both born kings. I hope you can understand the importance of peace. I will not pass the throne to a man who is keen on killing." Odin stares at little rocky and says it''s dignified.


    Little rocky clenched his fist.


    "I''m very disappointed with you. I''m not allowed to go to the dark forest in the future." Odin got up and turned back.


    Little Thor took a look at little rocky and ran after him: "father, wait for me."


    Rocky is looking at their back. At this time, the sky outside is dim. The camera is very interesting. The photo is taken from behind little rocky. The sun above the throne is shining on them. The shadow behind little rocky is very long, and Odin is pulling childcare''s hand away in the sun.


    "Father..." little rocky murmured with a sad look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Odin is too much." Han Xiaoxue some indignant said, the cinema is also accused of Odin''s words, have sympathy from small rocky.


    "This Odin is too much."


    "Rocky must be the one who was picked up. After all, it was picked up."


    "It''s so eccentric. Poor rocky."


    Little rocky just wanted Odin''s praise.


    And little rocky is so cute


    Lin tired listened to the accusations around him, but he laughed dumbly. He didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxue would react so strongly to the plot, so he explained, "actually, why did Odin say that they were both born kings? And why did he say before that he would bring real peace? "


    After all, Han Xiaoxue is not stupid. She is not only not stupid, but also very smart. After a moment, she responded and said, "is he going to let rocky take over the throne of ice giant?"


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded.


    Han Xiaoxue suddenly realized that from this point of view, Odin didn''t like Rocky''s killing. It''s understandable to have this reaction. After all, a cruel rocky is obviously not suitable to sit on the throne of ice giant.


    "But it''s too much." Han Xiaoxue is still a little upset. In the picture just now, rocky really looks a little pathetic.


    Lin tired funny hand hugged her, comfort said: "continue to see it."


    "Yes." Han Xiaoxue nodded and continued to look at the screen.


    This movie filled her with a sense of expectation, and she was secretly proud of it. This is her boyfriend''s movie, which is excellent.


    Big trailer "Thor" all like this, then wait for "alliance" to come out also got?


    At this time, with the jump of the screen lens, the fans in the cinema also gradually calmed down and continued to watch the film attentively.


    On the screen, there was a grand ceremony.

 Chapter 182

    "Thor odinson, my eldest son..."


    The plot on the screen makes the audience understand that this is a ceremony of passing on the throne. Nur will take over the throne of King Odin.


    "Sure enough, it''s still for Thor. It''s too eccentric."


    "Of course, after all, it''s natural..."


    There were whispers in the cinema, but in fact, the audience was not surprised by the result. However, next, the ice giant came to stir up the situation, and Thor''s violent decision to fight made Odin angry and decided not to pass the throne for the time being.


    The audience smelled a conspiracy.


    "Rocky is black..."


    "Sure."


    "Rocky''s little eyes, ha ha ~"


    "No, I can''t hate him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The movie theater whispered, just the plot of little rocky let the audience preconceived, full of sympathy and understanding for him, but no feelings for Raytheon.


    After all, Thor is acting like an arrogant and manic fool.


    In particular, he later became angry, and with the help of rocky, he took some people to the kingdom of the ice giant.


    "The Thor''s IQ is really not as good as Rocky."


    "Rocky is bad, cute and handsome."


    "You women are superficial..."


    "I remember rocky as the God of cunning."


    ¡­¡­


    "This rainbow bridge will do."


    "Why is this jet so ugly..."


    Make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about the sound of the movie.


    When Thor arrives at the frost Kingdom, the audience can''t stop looking at the beautiful pictures, the hearty battle, the thunderbolt and the huge monster.


    Thor also showed his strength as a Thor in this battle.


    But in the end, just as they were about to be surrounded, Odin came and took them back to Asgard.


    TOL was exiled, rocky also know his life, and in Odin sleep when the opportunity to take over the throne.


    The plot gradually enters the middle.


    The audience was a little sympathetic to Thor.


    "Did Thor regain the throne in the end?" Han Xiaoxue asked in a low voice.


    If it''s someone else''s film, or a separate film, Han Xiaoxue will not ask, but this film is Lin tired''s film universe, so Han Xiaoxue is not very confident in his own judgment.


    "What do you think?" Lin tired asked back with a smile.


    "I think so, but I want rocky to be king. He''s smarter and he''s not bad." Han Xiaoxue said.


    In reality, a fool like Thor can''t be king. Rocky is the right person to be king.


    "You''ll see." Lin tired mysterious smile reply.


    Of course, it can''t be spoiled. If the ending is spoiled, what''s the meaning of the movie.


    "Bad guy." Han Xiaoxue scolded in a low voice, and also gave him a white eye, which made Lin tired dumbfounded. How could she scold me?


    Well... Forget it, just scold. I can''t do anything with her


    And it''s a little cute~


    Lin tired shakes his head and continues to watch the movie.


    In fact, he is basically familiar with the pictures of this movie. After all, he supervised the production and edited the movie after it was finished. It''s impossible not to understand. However, it''s different to sit in the cinema and watch the effect at this time, and his main concern is the reaction of the audience.


    When Thor came to the earth, he was also a cute fool. The fans who had been hit by cars for several times laughed and were subdued by doctors in the hospital. One by one, the effect was full.


    The hammer landed, attracted Colson, immediately let some old cinema fans excited, but this is in "Iron Man" appeared, this is connected.


    As the plot develops, Thor comes to the temporary residence of aegis and rushes in to get his hammer, but finds that he can''t get it. Hawkeye is also his first appearance. In the heavy rain, Thor looks up and roars, and finally kneels on the ground like ashes.


    At this time, the audience really loved him.


    "He is also very poor..."


    "It''s all self inflicted."


    "It''s really heartbreaking."


    "A man can''t grow up without a little frustration."


    "Isn''t it time to recognize the Lord again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    TOL was fooled by rocky again.


    In the guard''s room, rocky tells him that Odin is dead and wants to banish him forever, and Thor has abandoned himself.


    At this time, the heroine also found the legend about the hammer and Thor from European and American mythology. She rescued Thor and encouraged him.


    This is the second half of the movie.


    Rocky talks with the ice giant and promises to let the ice giant come to Odin''s sleeping room and kill him. At this time, he finally looks like a villain, and the audience begins to hate him.


    "That''s too much blackening."


    "My father won''t let it go? That''s too cruel. "


    "Really black? Wow, this villain... "


    "Odin really shouldn''t have raised him, white eyed wolf."


    "I began to hate him..."


    With the comments of fans, Asgard F4 came to earth to find Thor, and the lines from the aegis observers made the audience laugh.


    "We saw Princess Ares, Jackie Chan and Robinson."


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof... You make fun of Uncle long." Han Xiaoxue laughs, Lin tired shrugs, thinking that you must not believe, the original version of the system is about Uncle long.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    There was also a lot of laughter in the cinema, and it was quite surprising for the audience that such a terrier suddenly came here.


    In laughter, F4 meets with Thor and tells him that rocky really fooled him.


    The next moment, the destroyer comes, a huge mecha, showing the destructive power of no one can stop.


    "Shit, where''s iron man? Why don''t you come out


    "Who can stop that?"


    "This European and American myth is not good. If the great sage comes, he will be smashed with a stick."


    When everyone was desperate, Thor went to the destroyer.


    "Brother, no matter what I do wrong to you, I''m really sorry for this, but these people are innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So kill me and end this."


    With a line showing a little middle two, Thor comes to the destroyer. The camera switches several scenes of Rocky''s thinking, and the destroyer stops charging.


    Just when the audience thought rocky had a conscience, the destroyer slapped him back


    Thor''s on the street.


    The mistress was heartbroken, and rocky turned to the throne.


    But just then, the camera shows Odin''s tears, and Odin''s ban on the hammer when he first exiled Thor.


    "If anyone holds the hammer in his hand, he should have the power of Thor."


    Thor''s hammer was launched like a rocket.


    Thor returns to hang the destroyer, and then returns to Asgard, who is being invaded by the frost giants.


    The ice giant came to Odin''s room, holding a skate, and said to Odin, "the one who killed you, it''s Sophie."


    The most critical moment, a magic hit him, rocky appeared on the screen.


    "And the one who killed you is Odin''s son, rocky."


    As soon as the words came out, the fans suddenly exploded.


    "Shit! i see! The ice giant was cheated, too


    "Again? This rocky is toxic


    "Beaten in the face."


    "It''s embarrassing."


    "It''s the God of cunning. It''s really..."


    The fans were stunned and then puzzled. My God, who should I support now?


    Just then, Thor appeared in front of rocky.

 Chapter 183

    On the screen, rocky was yelling, "I never thought about the throne! I just want equal treatment with you


    At this time, rocky has already started the rainbow bridge, and the gorgeous light column goes straight to the kingdom of the ice giant.


    The audience realized that it was a Star Destroyer.


    "I won''t fight your brother." Thor roared.


    "I''m not your brother." Rocky looked at Thor with a hard look: "never."


    "You''re crazy, rocky."


    "Am I crazy? Really? " Rocky stares at Thor with red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poor rocky..."


    "Why does Thor say that about him? He had no idea how rocky felt


    "Rocky is really crazy. He''s off the way."


    "In order to prove his feelings for God, he destroyed his kingdom with his own hands."


    "I feel so bad, husband..."


    There was a whisper in the cinema. Now Tom''s acting completely conquered the audience. He played a paranoid and cunning God.


    Some fans really love rocky when they see it here.


    "He didn''t do anything wrong." Lin tired heard a fan say so.


    In fact, Lin tired''s heart is a little heavy, otherwise he would not add the plot at the beginning of the film to the script. In fact, the role of rocky has more space to explore than Thor.


    He is not a decent person, even for the sake of the end can not discount means.


    But he really loves his family.


    On the screen, Thor and rocky fight, three minutes of fighting, Thor''s supremacy, Rocky''s weird and changeable, full of thunder and frost.


    Thor is brave and invincible, but Rocky''s separation, magic, magic and Ice Magic also played with Thor for a time.


    This is a battle between mages and soldiers.


    But unfortunately, this soldier is a method of war, so in the end, Thor and the thunder full of space split rocky and won the war.


    Then he smashed the rainbow bridge.


    This scene is magnificent in the cinema.


    The gorgeous brilliance burst, the sea surged up, the rainbow bridge broke and fell into the depths of the universe.


    However, at this time, the audience''s heart was raised, because he saw that Thor and the rocky brothers were also involved in the storm.


    Just as they were about to fall, Odin woke up and grabbed Thor, who also grabbed Rocky''s scepter.


    Rocky looked at Odin and said, "I could have been your father! I can do that! I''m for you, for everyone. "


    The frost giants were going to war, so rocky almost destroyed them. As he said, he was for everyone and to win Odin''s praise.


    Odin looked at rocky and said slowly, "no, rocky, you shouldn''t do that."


    The audience in the cinema almost yelled at this moment.


    What''s the matter with him!!


    What''s up?


    Some of the softhearted girls were already in tears.


    Because on the screen, Rocky''s look became sad with naked eyes, like a candle extinguished its light, Rocky''s eyes became dim and desperate.


    Torr found something wrong and said anxiously, "Rocky, don''t do it."


    But the next moment, rocky still chose to let go, staring at Odin, quickly fell into the void of the universe.


    He wanted to see if Odin would have any regrets and heartaches.


    "No!" Thor roared.


    Rocky fell too fast, until Rocky''s figure disappeared, Odin also murmured: "no..."


    At this time, in the national broadcast of "Thor" cinema, do not know how many people were depressed.


    "Damn it, it''s not a damn director."


    "If rocky dies like this... No, there seems to be rocky in the league."


    "Don''t worry. Hold on. I remember rocky in the league by Lin tired."


    "Odin is too much. Will rocky die?"


    "I''m standing in rocky. There''s no other reason. Thor has been black all his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hiss ~" Lin tired took a breath, rubbed his arm and looked at Han Xiaoxue. It really hurt just now!


    Han Xiaoxue looked at him with another chuckle. He rubbed the position he had just pinched and said, "your" League "won''t abuse rocky any more."


    Lin tired thought about it carefully, and then replied sincerely: "no, this time rocky came back."


    "Well... That doesn''t work. Don''t make him a real villain."


    Lin tired also dumbfounded, this is a woman, you how she is not satisfied.


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb you. Take a good picture." Han Xiaoxue saw Lin tired that appearance charming white he one eye, the corner of the mouth takes a smile.


    It''s also fun to tease your boyfriend.


    It seems that many girls like to see their boyfriends or husbands helpless expression to themselves, which is also one of the ways for them to find a sense of security, right? They always like to collect evidence that you love her little by little like hamsters.


    "Yes." Lin tired smile to Han Xiaoxue continue to embrace into the arms to see the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    Heroine, they still did not wait until Thor came back, Thor really ascended the throne.


    "You will be a wise king."


    The film came to an end with Odin''s praise, and the subtitles of the people behind the scenes appeared.


    However, a magical scene appeared.


    The movie hall was full, and almost all the people sat on their seats.


    "It''s only your movie that can make fans like this." Han Xiaoxue can''t help laughing and says in Lin tired''s ear.


    This is also the unique behavior of Lin tired''s fans, sitting and watching the subtitles for two minutes


    Lin tired couldn''t help laughing, lowered his hat brim and nodded. In fact, he didn''t know how happy and proud he was.


    Full of achievement.


    His movie can be loved by so many people, even creating a phenomenon, that joy is how much money can not bring to him.


    "What are you going to shoot when the league is finished?" Han Xiaoxue suddenly asked.


    Lin tired looked at her, thought about it and said, "I was going to shoot Daoye or huadui 2, but now..."


    "I want to make a love movie about old people first."


    Lin tired said to show a smile, but let Han Xiaoxue some heartache, can''t help patting Lin tired holding his shoulder hand, she knows he is missing grandparents.


    "While my grandmother can see it." Lin tired added softly.


    "Well, I''m sure I can see it." Han Xiaoxue gently comforts and clenches Lin tired''s hand. They look at each other and smile. After a moment''s silence, Han Xiaoxue changes the topic: "how are you going to make that movie? Do you want to take pictures of your family


    "No, there will be some sci-fi elements..."


    The two exchanged in a low voice, but it wasn''t long. Before the end of the conversation, the screen appeared again.


    The eggs came as scheduled.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." The audience of the cinema also came to the spirit to remind the people around them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you came here. Am I right? Rocky


    This is a barren mountain wall with jagged rocks. The earth and the rocks are blue and purple in cold color. It looks like an alien planet.


    Shot from one shoulder, you can see a strange man with a hood and a mask. His skin is blue and purple, and he is holding a wand with a strange shape.


    Fans were surprised that this voice was actually the narrator at the beginning of the film.

 Chapter 184

    "How do you know that?"


    When the camera shows Rocky''s face, he slightly raises his eyebrows and asks.


    "I saved you, rocky. Are you really willing?" The strange man asked again. The yellow gem of the scepter in his hand began to emit fluorescence.


    "What is your purpose?" Rocky frowned and looked at the jewel.


    "We need you to go to earth and help us find something." The strange man said: "as long as you get that thing, you can be the king of the earth, and we will help you to revenge the people of Shenyu."


    "Vengeance? Is it up to you? " Rocky laughed.


    "You''re looking down on us? We have more than your ambition. Our goal is not only the earth, but the whole universe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera shot from the back of the strange man to rocky. The camera slowly drew closer, and Rocky''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The screen is dark. The egg is over.


    The fans breathed a sigh of relief, and then they finally set off, talking about the plot as they got up and walked.


    "Rocky is not dead."


    "Of course, he''s in the league."


    "Who''s that Smurf?"


    "... the Smurfs..."


    "I guess rocky is the villain in the league, but he''s not the only one. Otherwise rocky is not good enough. Is Thor coming to help rocky?"


    "No, Thor told Coles that he would be an ally in the future. I think it''s the power in the egg."


    "Rocky''s not dead. He''s comfortable."


    "This big trailer is great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bustling, people in the cinema almost go, Lin tired and Han Xiaoxue have been sitting in the corner, waiting to go, but also listen to their opinions.


    Han Xiaoxue is full of smiles, turns his head and says to Lin tired: "let''s go."


    Just heard so much, no one said it was a waste of time, she was very happy.


    "Yes." Lin tired smiles and nods to get up, holding Han Xiaoxue''s hand to go outside.


    "By the way, just now you said that the hero of your next movie will find Mr. Jin Shijie to shoot. What about the heroine?"


    "When it''s time to audition, some of them are hesitant between aunt Cai Ming and Mr. Song Dan, but Mr. Cai Ming feels that it''s against Mr. Jin, and maybe there are others." Lin tired frowned and said.


    "Well, the subject you just told me, I feel that aunt Caiming is really a bit of a play..." Han Xiaoxue also has some entanglement.


    With that, they quickly walked out of the cinema, pulled the mask together and lowered their hats.


    "By the way, have you decided on the name of your movie?"


    In the passage, the moment before walking out of the cinema, Han Xiaoxue asked.


    "Well, of course." Lin said with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" Han Xiaoxue asks curiously.


    "The end of the world." Lin tired looking at Han Xiaoxue, tone some distant said.


    Just two people also walked out of the passage, the light sprinkled on them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, are you back? Come and have some. "


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Lin tired just returned to the hotel. When he passed Zhang Shan''s room, he heard Zhang Shan greeting him inside. Zhang Shan lived next door to him.


    At this time, the door of Zhang Shan''s room is open, and you can see that there are a circle of people in it. Except for Scarlett, all the other stars are in it.


    "What are you doing?" Lin tired funny asked, saying is also really into the room.


    "Let''s have a drink together. We just came back and were almost blocked by the fans." Zhang Shan said, with a look of lingering fear. Everyone began to give Lin tired a seat and asked him to sit down. Lin tired asked, "are you recognized?"


    Peng Yan then said, "we were not recognized at first. Tom and Chris were recognized, and then we were all exposed. Fortunately, we were in the cinema, not in the mall. The security guard of the cinema let us go through the elevator of the cinema."


    "They are too enthusiastic." Chris held a bunch of mutton kebabs in his hand and said with a smile. Then he chewed the kebabs.


    It''s like Thor is alive, laughing like a fool.


    Tom put out his hand and shrugged. He also had a smile on his face.


    They are also very happy to be welcomed in China. They have just joined the league.


    Now in Hollywood, if you make a big movie, whether an actor can have influence in China is also a decisive factor.


    Because of nothing else, I''m really envious of the box office market in China.


    The table is full of barbecues and pickles, and beer peanuts. The room is full of the aroma of food.


    Zhang Shan held up a bottle of wine and said in English, "come on, let''s celebrate the global release of Thor, wish the box office to be booming, and thank our director Lin, if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t get together."


    When the atmosphere became noisy, Scarlett suddenly appeared at the door of the room with a conservative BLACK SILK PAJAMA and a smile on her face: "did I miss something?"


    Liu Yan first took the call, some men''s heroic said: "no, come here quickly, I''ve left a place for you."


    During the shooting, the only two actresses in the group got along well.


    After waiting for her to sit down, Lin tired also raised the wine bottle with a smile. At this time, the atmosphere was just right.


    With the first quarter moon, it''s time to drink.


    To the good times.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good superhero movie. The quality of Lin tired''s production is still guaranteed, but is it too fierce to shoot Thor? Iron man is a piece of iron compared with him? Lin tired''s five superheroes feel that their power is seriously unbalanced. Let''s see how League is filmed. "¡ª¡ª A cat that can''t program.


    "I think the best part of the film is rocky. His birth doomed him to be treated unfairly in Asgard. No matter the proud" I hunt alone "in his childhood or the sad" father, I can do it "at the end of the film, he plays this character alive. This is a villain I can''t hate at all, Looking forward to the league. "¡ª¡ª White tea, clear joy.


    "The plot is still a bit conventional, but Rocky''s part has moved me. He makes me feel that the real God of cunning should be like this. Thor''s transformation is also good, from arrogance and mania to calmness, and he is responsible for all the jokes in the film. Generally speaking, he is qualified and excellent, I always think rocky is jealous when he knows that Thor has a girlfriend.


    "The man is in good shape..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin tired and his family got together, online reviews and news about Raytheon began to break out. Today is the first day of the release of Raytheon. On Friday night, although there are so many blockbusters in the same period, because of Lin tired''s appeal and the fact that Raytheon is also a Hollywood blockbuster, it''s just a combination of Chinese and western, so the expectation is not low, So it''s not downplayed by other movies at all.


    As long as he doesn''t commit the problem of principle, his films will not lack exposure and attention. The only test is the quality of the film itself.


    There are different opinions on the Internet. There are praise and derogation. The momentum of other movies is not weak, but sometimes these words are not so important. The most important thing is data.


    With the approach of midnight, the box office of the first day of the movie released today is also fresh.


    The box office of Raytheon was fixed at 133 million on its first day.

 Chapter 185

    "Dudu ~"


    Outside the window should be a bus passing by. The low but loud sound of the horn wakes Lin tired from his sleep. He frowns and opens his eyes.


    The wind blows the beige curtains of the hotel through the screen window. A ray of sunlight shines into the room through the gap between the curtains and is printed on his white quilt like a golden line.


    It''s another fine day.


    Yawn, Lin tired turns to look at the cell phone beside the bed.


    Maybe the first time most modern people wake up is to look at their mobile phones. If they don''t, they always feel something is hanging in their heart


    It''s 7:26 a.m. and it''s 8:00 today. It''s time to get up.


    Yesterday, they drank together until 12 o''clock. He drank a three degree cocktail for the whole show.


    Who says the one who doesn''t drink? It''s all false advertising


    Rubbing his head, Lin tired found a pile of information in his mobile phone, including relatives, crepe dragon, Yang Tong, Wu Han, Huang Jing and other insiders. The content of the information is mostly congratulations on Lin tired''s new film release, wish the box office big bang or something. Among these people, there is also a voice message from Li Lan: "Xiao tired, give me a message when you wake up."


    Aunt Lan''s style is still using a gentle voice to say domineering words.


    Lin tired smile, call Li Lan in the past, there seems to be waiting, after a ring through.


    "Hello, aunt LAN." Lin tired rubbed his hair and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Ah, wake up. How was your sleep yesterday?" Li Lan''s voice is smiling.


    "It''s OK. I''ve drunk a little too much. What''s the matter? Aunt LAN, it''s so early."


    "Yes, several program invitations have been sent to the company. Knowing that Tom is in China, he wants to invite them to the program. Let me ask if you can arrange it."


    Er


    Lin tired thought about it and asked, "is three days enough?"


    "Well, yes, it won''t delay the shooting, will it?"


    "It''s OK. There are lots of plays behind. You can shoot others first." Lin replied.


    The shooting of the film is almost finished. There is only the final battle and the eggs left. It can still be taken out in a few days. It''s just that they will be tired for a few days after they come back.


    "Well, that''s good. Do you pay attention to the box office of Thor?" Li Lan asked again.


    "Well, this time we''re paying attention." Lin tired couldn''t help laughing, a little proud.


    Li Lan asked so many times, and finally he was able to answer it once.


    Thanks to Liu Xing for their counting again and again yesterday


    "How much?" Li Lan asked in surprise.


    "130 million, second." Lin tired answered confidently, and even some wanted to rush to answer.


    "Well," Li Lan was very pleased, and then asked, "how much is the box office of Gonggong, the number one in the row?"


    "Well..." Lin tired fell into meditation.


    Well, they didn''t say that, did they?


    "Gonggong" ranks the first with a box office of 160 million. There are still advantages of domestic films, and this film has a good reputation, and Raytheon is not directed by you... "Li Lan gently comforted, as if worried that Lin tired could not think of it or was not happy.


    After all, in fact, the box office performance of this movie is worse than that of Lin''s last one.


    "Well, it''s OK, aunt LAN." Lin tired said with a smile, with 16% of the film arrangement of Raytheon, it''s very good to have this achievement, and yesterday in the cinema, he also heard the most authentic feedback from the fans.


    He has always been content.


    God, Dad can''t love just one person.


    Most of the unwillingness comes from the dissatisfaction in the heart. Calm down and do things steadfastly. If you are really dissatisfied, do it. It''s just like Lin tired taking photos and going home until you are satisfied.


    That''s what life is all about, satisfaction, frustration, and so on, until you find a balance, and then maybe it will give you a little surprise.


    Or scared.


    "It''s good that you''re not affected. You''re in such a state of mind..." Li Lan sighed. Then she changed the topic at the right time and said with a smile, "I heard that Liu Xing was caught in a movie group yesterday?"


    "On the news?" Lin tired asked.


    "You say, such a big movement, but it''s good, just add a little heat." Li Lan said funny.


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile and just went to the cinema in groups. It''s not a bad thing. Let''s expose it.


    "Xiao tired, are you in a better mood recently?" Li Lan asked again. From February to may, Li Lan did not dare to mention it two months ago. Until now, he asked gently.


    "Well, much better. It''s OK." Lin said with a smile.


    Now grandma is OK in Yangcheng. She just heard from her aunt that grandma is always in a daze. She missed her grandfather.


    In fact, at the age of grandma, sometimes I feel like an outsider when I live in my children''s home


    After all... Her home is gone.


    This is a thing that makes Lin tired powerless, because no matter what he does, he can''t make up for the trauma brought by his grandfather''s leaving.


    He can only choose the way he is good at.


    Like a movie.


    "That''s good. Is this the first time you''ve lost a family member?"


    "Yes."


    "Although very cruel, but tired, you always have to slowly adapt to the departure of some people, experienced the loss of people will know how to cherish, they just take the first step, you have to take care of yourself, take care of your parents, don''t be too sad, we will eventually have this day." Li Lan has a gentle voice.


    Speaking of this, it must be Li Lan''s deeper experience. At her age, she is psychologically prepared for everything.


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt LAN." Lin tired a little smile, voice some low say.


    In fact, he loves his father more.


    At least his parents are here, and there is still a way home, and his father... No father.


    "OK, that''s OK. I''ll hang up. You can shoot today. Come on, and don''t be too tired."


    "Well, bye."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired to sit for a while, suddenly sighed, early in the morning to talk about such a heavy topic, make his heart a little uncomfortable.


    After getting up and washing, he felt better. He picked out a pair of white jeans with short sleeves and 6-point heels, and wore a pair of cowhide shoes. Lin tired looked at himself in the mirror, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Well, my girlfriend''s eyes are good.


    Go out and knock on the door one by one to wake up the people except Liu Xing. As for Liu Xing, he should have been in the dressing room for a long time.


    Today''s shooting is as usual, but it''s all big plays.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin! So am I fighting the black widow today? " Liu Yan got the script early in the morning and was excited... Oh, no, she asked in surprise.


    Even though she tried to pretend to be surprised, her exuberant eyes revealed her excitement.


    I''m kidding. Isn''t it easy for her storm goddess to beat a black widow?


    It''s time for everyone to know who is the first goddess in the League!


    Other people also hold their own scripts and talk about them. Today, the battlefield is very divided.


    "Well, yes." Lin tired smiles and nods. He''s standing in a corner of the set. What he''s doing here is the setting of a bridge, surrounded by green cloth. Liu Xing and Donnie are all around Lin tired. Everyone has changed their clothes and is chatting with the script in their hands.


    "Baby, wait for me to take your clothes off." Liu Yan gives Scarlett a wink, and reaches out her hand to pick her chin. Scarlett shows a smile. Her blue eyes look at Liu Yan and respond: "I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 186

    "Click."


    On May 13, Lin tired''s voice sounded in the studio of the League of the catchers. At this time, they shot a scene of a battle between Chen Ze and rocky. This battle was a battle in which rocky was divided into many parts. He made a mix up in New York to intercept Chen Feng. He was proficient in ice magic and magic, and gave full play to the strength of the God of cunning, Chen Ze also incarnated countless, and fought with rocky.


    This paragraph can be said to burn money. Their fight will burn tens of millions of money, let alone other people''s money.


    And these two people add up to hundreds of avatars, and they all have to be put into one picture at that time. Using panoramic shooting mode and post CG production, they need to fight in at least ten different places with different postures.


    Just for one shot.


    It''s a big project.


    "Take a break and have a drink." Lin said with a smile.


    It''s getting hot in May. Today, the temperature of Tianhai is 36 degrees. After a day''s play, their clothes are wet with sweat, especially Liu Xing''s face is covered with monkey hair.


    "OK, thank you, director." Liu Xing called out, and then called Tom to come to Lin tired: "come on, let''s go and have a look at the playback."


    Tom nodded with a smile. He was also a handsome man with deep lines of smile, but his temples were wet with sweat.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin tired let them have a rest. They can''t take pictures.


    "Director Lin, it''s time for us to turn on the air conditioner." When Liu Xing is on the road, he says to Lin tired, he is also really some can''t hold up.


    "OK, I''ll let the producer communicate with the administrator later." Lin tired looked at the monitor, nodded, and said: "picture playback."


    Four cameras play back from different angles, and each angle can be edited to another place to make the picture look shocking and colorful.


    Lin tired guarantees that when two people separate, the effect presented on the screen will be shocking!


    The three of them were staring at the camera. At this time, the others were shooting with the other two groups. From time to time, there were some disorderly sounds in the studio, but they were relatively small. After a while, Lin tired pointed to the picture of the monitor in the upper right corner and said, "look here, Liu Xing, your hand is raised a little, and Tom''s face is blocked."


    Liu Xing nodded, and then couldn''t help saying, "director Lin, don''t you need to remake this?"


    It''s just an angle, and this angle will even be put in a small position in the corner of the big scene.


    "Think about how many people will take this shot as a screen saver or spread it on the Internet when the film is released." Lin tired seriously asked, Liu Xing thought about it, and resolutely surrendered: "OK, director Lin, I''ll shoot."


    "Well, if we let go of one angle and two angles, there will be more mistakes. Filming is our job. We can''t do our job well. Why do you enjoy the present treatment?" Lin tired asked, calm, a pair of eyes calmly staring at Liu Xing, as if just asked how the weather is today.


    However, Liu Xing felt that he was under more pressure than being trained. He quickly nodded: "yes, director, you are right. You drink water."


    Give me tea.


    Lin tired took a sip of the water and put it down. Liu Xing was really thinking about what Lin tired had just said. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had drifted recently. He had a much better attitude when he was shooting "geocentric adventure".


    Take warning.


    And Liu Xing felt once again that he was very lucky to have such a teacher and friend around him who could help you, support you and help you at any time.


    "Tom, the day after tomorrow. After the filming, you and Chris will leave the group to attend several programs. Someone will arrange for you all the way. You can contact your agent." Lin tired turns to Chris and says that Li Lan has just sent him a message. She has already arranged things. Someone will come to meet Chris and them at that time.


    With the box office performance of Raytheon, it should be a matter of course for the later theaters to add more theaters. At this time, of course, the publicity should keep up.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Tom shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, everything is under the command of the boss.


    In fact, when he came to the interview, he just wanted to have a big production of male No. 1. Later, he failed and thought that anti No. 1 was also good.


    I didn''t expect to be pulled into such a big project, and it''s still a reversal. I suddenly feel like the peak of my life.


    After the release of Thor for several days, he and Chris felt the change of popularity, the increasing number of fans on social networking sites, the reports and cooperation invitation from agents every day.


    All this shows one thing. He became popular and began to be concerned by the mainstream of Hollywood. He really realized the magic and energy of Lin tired, and was in awe.


    "Well, director Lin, how is the box office of Thor now? North America... "


    The three chatted for a while, at the same time, they were given a rest time to make up. More than ten minutes later, the air conditioning of the studio was turned on, and there was a burst of cheers everywhere, and then the shooting continued.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day of killing the green.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on, we''re going to miss it."


    Tianfu, near Wanda cinema, a slim, pretty girl with horsetail and air bangs is dragging her 160 Jin boyfriend with anxious face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I can make it." The man panted and said, looking at the girl''s face, he quickly said with a smile: "you must catch up. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m going to be late. I had a hard day off to see this movie." The girl was a little angry, and she was about to cry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go faster. We can make it." The man felt guilty when he saw his girlfriend like this, but he was a salesman. When talking about business, the customer delayed a little, and he was really worried.


    His girlfriend bought all the money for the movie tickets. He didn''t have very good conditions, so he wanted to be a salesman. He just wanted to save money to get married. In fact, he was very shy and hard to do.


    With that, the man gritted his teeth and dragged his girlfriend to the cinema.


    They bought "Thor" at six o''clock. The girl''s name is Su Xiu, a loyal fan of Lin tired.


    Well... I didn''t watch it except home.


    Finally, they got tickets two minutes before the opening of the movie. Just as they sat down, the movie began.


    At this time, there were about fifty or sixty people in the cinema, and the attendance rate was about half.


    At present, the momentum of "Thor" is getting higher and higher. Many people come to see "Thor" for the upcoming "League".


    Taking advantage of the opening time, the boy Cao Tian came up to Su Xiu''s ear and asked, "how much is the box office of Raytheon now?"

 Chapter 187

    "I don''t know." Su Xiuli naturally said.


    Where does she pay attention to those


    What does box office have to do with a girl like her? Can you eat


    She is really a pure fan, not a Star chaser, but when Lin tired''s movies come out, she will go to see them.


    "All right." Cao Tian promised to search the real-time box office rankings on the Internet while taking advantage of the film title.


    Godzilla ranked first with a box office of 760 million yuan in 13 days, and Gonggong ranked second with a box office of 680 million yuan in 6 days. It could have been higher, but the film layout was squeezed.


    The third is Raytheon, with a total box office of 660 million.


    "Isn''t this film directed by Lin tired?" Cao Tian suddenly asked.


    "Ah? I don''t know. I knew it was Lin tired''s movie universe. " Su Xiu''s expression was a little confused.


    "No wonder, I see a lot of people saying that it''s boring not to be directed by Lin tired."


    "Well... Here we go, here we go." Su Xiu is trying to say something, but the screen appeared, instantly attracted her attention.


    Let''s have a look first


    It''s all here


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m looking forward to the League too much now."


    After the show, Su Xiu holds Cao Tian''s arm and walks out of the movie hall with the crowd. She looks forward to it with a small face.


    "I guess it''s rocky who''s attacking the earth with the mysterious man''s army in league, but rocky can''t fight enough."


    "I don''t care about rocky, but Lin tired''s movie universe is beginning to show cosmic power. I feel that the layout is getting bigger and bigger."


    "I don''t know who the mysterious man is."


    People around him were talking about it, and Cao Tian replied with a smile: "we''ll see it when the League comes out."


    Next time, I won''t let you pay for the ticket.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. LAN, at present, the box office of Raytheon in North America has officially exceeded 100 million US dollars, and the public praise is also good. It is not a big problem that it is expected to exceed 200 million US dollars in the end."


    In Chen Guang''s office, Hu Qin reported to Li Lan with a report in her hand: "in terms of global box office, the total box office in South Korea is 12 million yuan, in island countries is 35 million yuan, and in India... At present, the total box office in the world has exceeded 1.5 billion yuan, and it is estimated that the total box office in the world will reach about 3.2 billion yuan in the end, "The catcher League" has been on the hot search of many countries


    "Yes." Li Lan nodded, with a smile on her face. She was obviously in a good mood.


    "Xiao Hu, how much do you think the box office will be when Xiao tired''s" catcher League "is released?" Li Lan looked at Hu Qin with a smile and asked. Hu Qin was also infected by her good mood. After thinking about it, she said boldly with a smile: "10 billion RMB in the world?"


    Finish saying to still feel oneself guess of some too bold.


    The box office of a movie is 10 billion yuan. How powerful that is.


    In this era when the box office of domestic directors is more than 100 million, they can be regarded as successful directors, and when the box office is more than 100 million, they can be regarded as big Directors


    The box office has exceeded 10 billion yuan, which is a special honor for only the world''s top directors.


    The deeper Li Lan''s smile, he leaned back and said, "it''s better not to put too much pressure on him. It''s already very powerful that the global box office can reach seven or eight billion."


    She didn''t dare to think about a movie worth 10 billion yuan.


    If there is a box office, plus stocks, peripherals, copyright and so on, a movie can bring at least two or three billion yuan of peripheral interest chain, and the profit easily exceeds ten billion yuan.


    At that time, Lin''s momentum will be incomparable in China.


    Chen Guang, holding Wang Chan in his hand, will really start to compete on the world stage. It''s not just about a big director bringing up a brand.


    But is it possible?


    ¡­¡­


    The broadcast of Raytheon made the world begin to discuss and look forward to the League of the catchers. The nine individual posters and group posters released earlier spread around the world, with emphasis on Europe''s focus on Raytheon, North America''s focus on iron man, and Asia''s focus on Lin tired.


    No problem.


    When the outside discussion is getting louder and louder, the crew is calm and happy.


    "Director Lin, look, Chris, they''re on the news again." Liu xingle Zizi shows Lin tired his mobile phone. At this time, the news is about what kind of activity Chris and Tom are participating in. When they enter, there is a big domestic star in front of them. The big star coolly enters. Chris laughs like a fool surrounded by domestic fans. Tom is elegant and praised by fans.


    "They are all big international brands. They are so kind. These domestic stars..."


    "Did any domestic stars just walk by? I didn''t notice


    "Thor and hammer are really good match."


    "I love rocky."


    Lin tired''s first reaction is that you are so united? He jokingly said: "you can''t be so cold when you participate in activities in the future."


    "I''m sure not, but I can''t laugh at Chris." Liu Xing said innocently.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile, let Liu Xing laugh out Chris that effect is really difficult for him.


    "Well, let''s start." Lin tired looked more serious, and the venue was arranged there.


    On May 19, Chris and Tom returned to the production. On the 23rd, the production in the studio was announced to be finished. Part of the production went to Cleveland, USA.


    Lin Juan and some people went to Liaoning ship to take pictures of the captain arriving at the headquarters of aegis. They only had one day, but one scene was enough, and the shooting site was limited to the deck.


    "That''s cool, too." Liu Xing took self portraits everywhere on the deck with his mobile phone in his hand, looking excited.


    This is Liaoning.


    Lin tired also took two pictures of himself with a smile and sent them to a relative group. In fact, it''s easier to shoot on an American aircraft carrier through foreign relations. As long as you give money, some domestic singers have gone to shoot MVs. But this opportunity to show the strength of the motherland, which Lin tired certainly doesn''t want to miss, will also make him feel proud.


    This is not comparable to shooting on foreign aircraft carriers.


    There was only Liu Xing trio and a will here. The next day after shooting, they moved to the United States.


    "Director, I see an Arabian barbecue two blocks from here. I suggest we have a meal together when we''re done?"


    In Downtown Cleveland, the crew closed a street for filming. Two days after filming, Downey told Lin tired that Lin tired was busy directing their scenery and said perfunctorily, "let''s finish first, or you can ask them for their opinions."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Said Donnie, raising his eyebrows.


    So, during the filming, the first thing he said when he woke up on the ground was, "did we win? Well done, guys. I think we''re going to celebrate. Do you want to have Arabian barbecue? There''s one two blocks from here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired looks at the monitor, the picture is a little speechless


    How much do you want to eat that barbecue?


    When he came to this world or said this sentence, he didn''t add this line to the script. Is it true that there is God''s will in the dark?


    "Ka..." Lin tired called, and then in the crowd''s gaze, after a silence for a while, he spread out his hand, but said: "well, who else wants to eat barbecue?"

 Chapter 188

    Because most of the plots have been shot in the studio, it''s just a scene in Cleveland, and it''s impossible to close the street for shooting for too long, so three days later, the crew finished their part here, including the scene where rocky made people kneel down in the square, which was also shot in Cleveland.


    After finishing the scene here, a small group of people went to New York to shoot.


    It''s the war in New York. At least you have to take a view in New York, such as central park.


    "Oh, I like today''s script. It seems that we can have an early shift today."


    Central Park, early in the morning, came to the back of the crew to distribute the script to the stars. Chris took it and said with a smile.


    A group of stars nodded with a smile, and some people yawned. They played a little late yesterday.


    "Go back to the hotel in the afternoon and let''s continue. You beat me a lot yesterday." Liu Xingxing said.


    They were chatting and joking. Scarlett listened to them chatting with a smile and read the script. Her smile suddenly froze and she looked up and said, "Hey, everyone, it''s time you read the script."


    "What''s the matter?" Mark asked, picking up the script and looking at it.


    "How about that expression." Chris can''t help laughing, said, also curious to see the script, everyone began to look, the crew fell into silence.


    Soon, as they read, they saw the last two words of the script.


    Kill the green.


    "So after the play, we really finished it?" Donny looked at Lin tired in disbelief and asked, "I mean, there''s no script tomorrow?"


    Everyone looked at Lin tired, and this kind of day after day was actually used to make complaints about the script. They had been accustomed to getting scripts in the studio every day, or got the script the day before, then tucking up the video on the studio, chatting, returning to the hotel, chatting, eating, drinking and playing cards.


    Now Lin tired tells them that they are going to kill the green. Although they have a premonition, it''s like the end of carnival. It''s always uncomfortable to return to loneliness from the crowd.


    "Yes, are you happy? You will be free soon." Lin said with a smile.


    In my mind, there were countless scenes of them laughing in the crew, which made him feel the joy of so many friends together for the first time.


    It was really a pleasant feeling.


    It''s just that it''s over now.


    When the crew got together, Chris patted Downey on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have another time. I think it''s just the beginning, right?"


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    And it won''t be long.


    Fortunately, he is a director, as long as you want to get together, you can arrange it at any time.


    It''s like the winner always has the say.


    The last day of the play, after all, began shooting.


    Central Park, Donny, Scarlett, mark, Reina, Liu Xing, Liu Yan and Yu Yan are standing in a circle, while Chris and Tom are standing in the circle, holding the Rubik''s cube device.


    "If you come down next time, give us a hello in advance." Liu Xing holds his chest in both hands and says to Chris jokingly.


    "No, I don''t want them to come again." Downey said to Liu Xing.


    Chris frowned at Downey and said, "I''ll come back."


    Mark: as long as you don''t take your brother with you


    "Hey, brothers, there are many races and powerful enemies in the universe. The earth will not be peaceful forever. If you are in trouble, please call me and I will come."


    "We can protect the earth." Yu Yan said coldly.


    "Er... Captain..." Liu Xing wanted to stop.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go." Chris interrupted Liu Xing.


    Several people looked at him in silence, with different looks. Chris and Tom twisted the device with the Rubik''s cube.


    After a while, Liu Xing voiced: "BIU ~"


    According to the script, the two of them should have disappeared at this time.


    Everyone looked at him, he shrugged with a smile: "activate the atmosphere, director Lin, OK?"


    "Well, mend the lens." Lin tired''s voice sounded with a smile.


    He was also a little reluctant.


    Two hours later, after filming the scene of Donnie and them dispersing, the last shot.


    taxi.


    Yu Yan opened the door and asked Liu Xing, "what did you just want to say?"


    "In fact, I want to say that we are going to have a big trouble soon."


    "What?" Yu Yan frowned.


    "Captain, do you know Tiangong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The taxi is moving away.


    Lin tired sat in front of the monitor, chin in one hand, mouth in hand, with a smile on his face. The taxi has turned the corner, and the crew are looking at him.


    He looked at the empty space in the monitor and thought a lot. At last, he took a breath and said with a smile, "kill the green."


    "Oh ~"


    "Pa Pa ~"


    A small cheers and applause, and suddenly a gust of wind blowing through the park, mottled shade swing, summer temperature is a bit difficult, but Lin tired in the breeze, the heart is very calm.


    Maybe that''s the sense of fullness.


    "Director, when can we see this movie?" Chris came over with a beer in his hand and asked.


    "I''ll let you know, but you should be ready for the second one." Lin said with a smile.


    Taking the current box office performance of Raytheon as an example, the second film is fixed on the board.


    "What about me?" Mark asked.


    Lin tired looked at him and said, "I''ll wait until the first one comes out."


    In fact, he is going to give universal a general idea, and then let them develop the script behind hawk. His energy is limited, so he can''t think about so many scripts at the same time. Anyway, in the end, he has to go through his review, and he can earn a share of the copyright.


    It''s a waste of IP to keep it there.


    How about hawk versus monster?


    Tut


    Take New York down again.


    When they were chatting, Liu Xing came back. Liu Xing said, "director, if you don''t shout" Ka ", master will take us away."


    The taxi driver didn''t hear the click


    "That will send you home." Liu Yan pulled her hair and said with a smile. Chris looked at Liu Yan and suddenly said, "Liu, can I buy you a drink later?"


    Liu Yan was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course."


    Lin tired and Liu Xing look at each other, some small gossip.


    After chatting for a while, the crew almost finished packing up. Lin tired clapped his hands and said, "let''s go."


    "OK, we should go back." Donnie shrugged.


    "Don''t get drunk or come back today!"


    "Let''s see who''s the best drinker in the league."


    "Who has a good drink, Liu or Scarlett?"


    "I bet Scarlett..."


    People are getting away from each other in the chat. People are dressed up to attend the youth killing banquet on that day, and do as the Romans do. Americans are dressed up in this kind of public occasions, including family banquets and so on, while Chinese people pay less attention to it. The power on banquets and youth killing banquets are not so formalized.


    It''s not very realistic for you to let the field service, the lighting and the scene to take out a suit


    Everyone drank too much at the green killing banquet this time. Lin tired held on a little longer this time. He drank two bottles of beer for the whole scene. Anyway, no matter who was respectful, he would drink it back. Let''s not mention cheers. One of them was as motionless as a mountain.


    Donny giggles there, Chris smiles like a fool, and Scarlett looks at the crowd with a smile. This woman is always quietly away from the group when she is integrating.


    Yu Yan and mark are fighting wine, Liu Xing is teaching Tom how to row boxing, and will is busy eating


    Lin tired laughed and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Goodbye, guys.


    See you at the show.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    "Goodbye, director Lin."


    "Goodbye, director Lin, goodbye, sister Liu Yan ~"


    On June 1, at Tianhai Hongqiao Airport, a group of crew members bid farewell to Lin Juan.


    "Well, goodbye. Hey, brother Rui, you have all the shooting records ready. I''ll go back to the company tomorrow." Lin tired orders a way, is called by him is a production crew.


    "Good."


    After separated from the crowd, Liu Yan side head, long hair falling side smile: "let''s go, where are you going or go home?"


    The company sent a car to pick them up.


    "No, you go first. I have someone to answer." Lin tired waved his hand with a smile, with a taste of happiness.


    "Oh ~" Liu Yan looked at him jokingly, and then said freely: "OK, I won''t disturb you."


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    "Goodbye." Liu Yan waved his hand and dragged his suitcase. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "director Lin."


    "Yes?"


    "If I met you in the dust light that day, would you like me?" Liu asked with a smile.


    She''s really curious.


    Lin tired surprised to see her, see her as if joking, after thinking, said with a smile: "no, you are not her."


    "Oh, you are..." Liu Yan looked at him angrily, and then became smiling again: "forget it, I''m old. When I didn''t ask, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    This time Liu Yan is really gone, Lin tired with a dumb smile shook his head, this woman''s heart


    He didn''t think Liu Yan liked him so much.


    Shaking his head, Lin tired to distinguish the direction after a step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome back ~"


    A few minutes later, Lin was welcomed by this sentence and a gentle hug.


    Lin tired put down his luggage and hugged the woman in sunglasses with a smile. Smelling the familiar fragrance, he felt at ease.


    "Why are you waiting for me outside? It will be another hot search when photographed by reporters. " Lin tired holding Li Qingyu said with a smile.


    "I always have to meet you. How about the American hot girls? Are they good-looking or not Li Qingyu released after Lin tired and laughed.


    Lin tired face some helpless: "I''m not that kind of person."


    Then he opened the trunk and began to put his luggage in.


    Li Qingyu smiles. Of course, she knows that Lin tired is not that kind of person, but a man should beat or beat.


    "Well, isn''t it hard? You tan a lot. Are you using the sunscreen I gave you


    "Well..." Lin tired vaguely did not know how to say.


    Who has time to clean that thing.


    Seriously, sometimes girlfriends feel a burden on men.


    Well... Sweet burden.


    As soon as Li Qingyu saw it, he knew that Lin tired was guilty. This man had never been too good to understand. He was helpless and funny. "Well, forget it. Anyway, you are a director who doesn''t rely on his face to eat. Later he will make a mask with me at night."


    "Good..." what else can Lin Juan do besides nodding his head


    Bang


    Lin tired closes the trunk and smiles to Li Qingyu: "get on the bus, my housekeeper."


    "Housekeeper..." Li Qingyu stares at death


    Laughing, they got into the car. They didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, they became Li Qingyu driving, while Lin tired sat in the co driver''s seat. Like an old man, he looked at the scenery outside the window. At first, he talked from time to time. Later, Lin tired fell asleep.


    The power of jet lag.


    Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired''s face sleeping against the window, looking a little distressed.


    Unconsciously, Lin tired has begun to show her head in the international arena, and her field is beyond her reach. While she is proud, she can''t help feeling distressed and tired.


    What is Lin tired doing every day in such a big drama group? She knows roughly that there are too many things.


    I didn''t disturb Lin tired. The air conditioner in the car has been turned down a little. The speed has slowed down a little.


    Li Qingyu showed a smile.


    Go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve packed the room for me?"


    After pushing the door open and turning on the light, Lin tired looks at the clean and bright room and smiles. He thought he had to come back to clean it up by himself.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu smiles and knows that Lin tired is coming back. She comes here one day ahead of time to clean up and do it herself, which makes her feel more meaningful.


    You know, the sanitation of her own room is handled by her nanny.


    "Satisfied?" Li Qingyu hugs Lin tired''s waist and asks with a smile.


    "Yes." Our director Lin nodded his head with a smile. He could not be more satisfied.


    With such a girlfriend, there is nothing to say.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to have a meal before you go to bed? " Li Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "Will you make it for me?" Lin tired asked in surprise.


    "I''ll cook, OK? What''s your expression?" Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired with a tiger face.


    "No, no, I''m looking forward to it." Lin tired sincerely said, Li Qingyu this just dark cloud turned clear, said with a smile: "then you go to take a bath to clean up, I''ll make it for you, eat it, I''ll accompany you to make up for sleep."


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a gentle smile.


    It''s a wonderful arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    The clothes that need to be changed are thrown into the washing machine, and the clean clothes are packed in different categories. Lin tired is very careful in doing these things. After finishing, he hears the sound of cooking in the kitchen. He runs to the kitchen and finds that Li Qingyu is cooking in an apron.


    With a spatula in one hand, the whole person would like to stand one meter away. One hand is lifted up and there is no place to place it. Some are afraid to look at the vegetables just put in the pot. Lin tired looks down at her toes again. According to psychology, the position of a person''s toes facing actually represents a person''s attention. The toes of her left foot are facing outward. This is a posture ready to escape at any time.


    Lin tired shakes his head in a funny way, goes over and hugs Li Qingyu''s waist from behind, and asks in a soft voice, "are you cooking like this?"


    "Ah? What are you doing here? Get out, get out, you''re making me nervous. " Li Qingyu pushed Lin tired with her nowhere hand, and her eyes were still staring at the pot.


    I''m very conscientious.


    "Well, well, you bought all these things?" Lin tired asked again.


    Before, there was no oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, dishes and chopsticks at home. He usually ordered takeout.


    I don''t have time to cook


    "Nonsense, come on, get out of here." Li Qingyu began to urge Lin tired here, she has a kind of public punishment feeling.


    She''s not very skilled.


    "Good." Lin tired surrendered.


    When I went out, I glanced at the garbage can. It should be the ingredients she had tested yesterday.


    Lin tired suddenly showed a smile on his face, and a warm current rose in his heart.


    Some people usually look atmospheric and gentle, who can think of such a lovely in private.


    He turned over and hugged Li Qingyu from behind. He wanted to kiss her, but he was pushed away. Lin tired with a smile and left the kitchen helplessly.


    Just give it to her. Today she has made six heartbreaking powder, and she has to eat it for her.


    You can live up to your heart and encourage your behavior. In the future, you can boast to your son that the delicious food you ate today was bought by your father at the beginning.


    After cleaning up his clothes, Lin tired went into the bathroom.


    The house was full of fireworks.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    "Well, my aunt just told me that the box office of Raytheon is 2.9 billion RMB in the world, and it has exceeded 1.7 billion RMB in China. How much can you earn?"


    Li Qingyu took a mouthful of fried meat with green peppers and was sweating.


    The seeds are not clean, and it''s a bit salty. It seems that the salt and seafood sauce are too much.


    But apart from that, everything was very good.


    "One third. After deducting the distribution and tax, it''s estimated that it will be 200 million or 300 million. After returning the original, it''ll make another 100 million. However, it''s estimated that the follow-up peripheral plus copyright can make some money. Just call me en?"


    "Lin tired? Kobayashi? Little tired? Xiaolin? Brother Li Qingyu said a series of address, saying that he can''t help but cover his mouth and giggle.


    Lin tired speechless look at her, and finally can not help but be happy with her, but with a smile shook his head, looked at Li Qingyu said: "called husband."


    "No." Li Qingyu shook his head without hesitation.


    In broad daylight


    Eh... Who is Guangtian?


    "You''ve called me once since we''ve established the relationship." Lin tired said seriously, the degree of seriousness with the script when there is a comparison.


    "Oh, well, well, my husband, well, stingy." Li Qingyu was afraid that Lin tired would think of that day again, so he quickly compromised.


    "Yes." Lin tired smiles and feels comfortable.


    Li Qingyu gave Lin a white look and muttered: "silly..."


    "Here, have some soup..."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. In the process, he suddenly felt that they would get married later, and then he thought of many things.


    For example, after getting married, you can''t always stay away from her for a few months. You have to spend at least a few months a year with Li Qingyu. You can''t keep the current working frequency. Then there is the problem of children''s education. Now the burden of children''s reading is too heavy. What kind of hobbies should you cultivate for children? Is it better for men or women


    "What are you thinking?" Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired, holding a bowl in his hand, and then he rubs it in a daze. He can''t help asking.


    "I wonder if it''s better for us to have men or women in the future?" Lin tired said it directly.


    Li Qingyu thought about it, and then seriously said: "boy, in the future, if you teach him how to make movies, it will be promising."


    "Well, but I think girls are good too. Why don''t we have one as well?"


    "You should go shopping..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clean up, Lin tired yawn day after day lying in bed, Li Qingyu sleep next to him, turn off the light, the voice has become gentle: "go to sleep, tomorrow you have to do late."


    Two people are lying on their sides, four eyes opposite, Lin tired smile nodded: "en, rain."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I love you."


    Straightforward and unreserved, but also a bit unexpected, this is very tired Lin, Li Qingyu can''t help nodding, tease him: "what do you love me?"


    I''m very happy.


    This is the first time that Lin tired said love to Li Qingyu. Before that, he always said love.


    Their feelings, or words, are getting hotter and bolder as the relationship progresses beyond careful testing.


    "If you leave aside the charm of half a day, I''ll find ten thousand thoughts." Lin tired whispered: "I love you ten thousand advantages."


    Li Qingyu directly melted.


    This talented person can''t stand the love talk of ordinary people.


    Li Qingyu kisses Lin tired''s lips, and his eyes are full of love: "sleep."


    She held Lin tired''s head directly and stepped into her chest. Generally, this posture should be reversed


    Fans give her the nickname of Li Zonggong.


    Lin sleeps, but Li Qingyu takes out his mobile phone and starts chasing the drama


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin tired wakes up, he finds that Li Qingyu is sleeping quietly in his arms, and the sky outside the window becomes dim. Lin tired subconsciously starts to think that if it starts to thunder and rain outside the window at this time, and then through the flash of lightning, he finds a person standing in the corner of the house price


    Well


    Is it interesting to make another horror film in the future?


    A director is a storyteller.


    Lin tired first gently kisses Li Qingyu, then touches his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s already 6:40 p.m. and he sleeps for almost five hours.


    It''s going to be hard at night.


    Every time I get jet lag, it''s painful.


    Order takeout, and it''s time to eat crayfish. He''s been abroad for a few months, and he''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    After ordering the takeaway, Lin tired turns to Li Qingyu.


    By the faint light, he could see that Li Qingyu''s face was very soft. He showed a smile and went up again.


    Then, Li Qingyu wakes up from the confusion, subconsciously pandering to the state that dreams are not dreams.


    Gentle and touching.


    Well, he thought about it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After a healthy exercise full of core values, they took a bath together. Just after finishing the takeout, they came. Li Qingyu finally held out her evil hand in her tangled eyes. Lin tired felt that Li Qingyu would be fatter with him in the future, and he would be proud of it.


    "When will you finish this movie?"


    Peeling off a spicy crayfish, Li Qingyu opened her red mouth and said that she was inhaled by the spicy.


    "It should be August. The latest set of shots given by the special effects company will be in August." Lin tired peeled off a minced garlic, dipped it in sauce and put it to Li Qingyu''s mouth: "eat this."


    "Yes."


    After eating the garlic shrimp with vinegar, Li Qingyu was much better. He handed the peeled spicy shrimp ball to Lin tired''s mouth: "then you can eat this. When you''re ready, remember to call me for the first time. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired and looks forward to it.


    Who doesn''t expect it? Anyone who has seen one or two previous films will look forward to this alliance.


    It can be said that this is an unprecedented move in the history of film. It has a huge investment. It gathers the first and second tier top actors in the west, and has a base of previous works. It has a wide fan base all over the world.


    As long as it doesn''t mess up, all the heroes in the League will be revitalized and become one of the top movie brands in the global market.


    She is really super curious, and she has also participated in one of them, and the sense of substitution is incomparable to the general audience.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile: "anyway, there will be an internal film viewing meeting after the finished version comes out. I''ll call you to join me then."


    "Well, when are you going to show it?"


    "What do you think of Christmas?" Lin asked.


    Christmas is a good time in both the East and the West.


    "Will it be too long? This kind of film should be released in summer Li Qingyu said while eating shrimp.


    "It''s a bit too busy for summer vacation, isn''t it?"


    "It''s only June. What''s the rush? This kind of blockbuster is like writing a novel. If you break the watch for half a month, there will be no one to watch it."


    "Er..." Lin tired was speechless.


    Li Qingyu is so crazy usurper, Lin tired think also some heart, finally said: "let me see the special effects company''s reply, if you can speed up the release in August."


    In August, there will be few months.

 Chapter 191

    "Yeah ~" Li Qingyu celebrates with her hands. Lin tired says with a smile, "Why are you so happy?"


    "I''m petitioning for fans all over the world. Of course, the director won''t understand the mood of our fans. I tell you, the summer release of your film is definitely more suitable than Christmas, because now fans have the highest expectation. If you release the news of August release, it will definitely make fans happy than Christmas." Li Qingyu said firmly that the posture was a little bit of Li Banxian''s style.


    Lin tired could not help laughing and wanted to point her nose, but it was a pity that her hands were full of oil, so she could only smile and shake her head.


    "OK, I see. If I can make it in time, I''ll go to August. The summer season is not bad, so I won''t run out to publicize my next movie in the middle of it." Lin tired quite some doting said.


    "Well, I hope this movie will sell well." Li Qingyu said as she ate, it is conceivable that if the film sells well, the whole league will benefit from Lin tired, and this league will become the league that all actors in the world want to join.


    In the final analysis, commercial films in the film industry are the king. Only by making money can they prove their popularity, attract advertisers and make fans.


    Good commercial films are not so easy to do.


    "Well, then you really decided to shoot" the end of the world "for your next play? Is the heroine sure? "


    "Well, I''m sure. I''ve decided to find aunt Cai Ming."


    "I thought she was in a play."


    "Acting is about emotional drama, but no other aspect seems more suitable than her. Emotional drama can also be changed into a suitable way." Lin tired thin said, Li Qingyu nodded, said with a smile: "you decide."


    This is Lin tired''s major, and she doesn''t know how to direct her profession.


    "Well, what''s your next itinerary? Do you have time to be a guest


    "My boyfriend''s play..."


    "Husband." Lin tired corrected.


    Li Qingyu looked at him funny, a moment later soft voice said: "good, my husband''s play, of course, I unconditionally support."


    Now Li Qingyu is firmly on the throne.


    "Yes." Lin was satisfied and nodded, then asked, "what are you going to do next? You can show me the script later. "


    "My next play..."


    The night is getting dark, but after eating the crayfish, the two of them are sleepless. Li Qingyu and Lin tired are chasing the drama together. An immortal drama adapted from a certain novel is quite popular recently.


    I watched the play and chatted until two or three o''clock in the evening.


    The next day, Lin Fan officially started his work. First of all, he called the post production team together to discuss the possibility of launching in August. After excluding other problems, he finally determined that the only problem was special effects, and music could be started now.


    Then Lin tired asked these people to call the special effects companies and ask about the progress of the special effects.


    "Hello? Is it creative visual effects? I''m Lin tired. I''d like to ask you when you can make the special effects lens of "alliance" we gave you as soon as possible


    "At the end of the month, right? OK, hard work. "


    The studio is very busy. The phone is ringing. Red Bull and coffee are on the front desk. You can get what you want at any time.


    The first ones to deliver the shots were those special effects pictures that Lin tired shot when he turned on the camera. He first chose to shoot in the studio, but he also wanted to make the special effects first. Now it seems that this decision is extremely correct.


    "Hello, this is the watchman League crew..."


    There are 126 special effects companies, with more than 30 lenses in charge and less than 10 lenses in charge, with a total of more than 3200 special effects lenses. The number of special effects lenses alone has entered the forefront of film history, which almost equals that the whole film is full of special effects.


    After repeated communication and adjustment, it was finally determined that all the special effects could be finished in mid July. After learning the news, Lin tired immediately went to find Li Lan.


    June 4, the dusty building.


    "Do you want to schedule the league in August?" Li Lan looked at Lin tired in dismay. Didn''t she think about Christmas and new year before?


    "Well, is the speed OK?" Lin tired said with a smile, in fact, he himself said some speechless.


    Looking back, we started shooting in March and started making special effects at the same time. As a result, it took only five months from shooting to release.


    It''s a bit crazy. He thinks it''s ridiculous when he says it himself.


    This level of film which production cycle can not take a year or two.


    However, when he did it, he found that it was not so difficult


    The main reason is that he is too confident. It can be said that every picture of the film is in his mind, and the efficiency is not comparable to others.


    Li Lan looks at Lin tired and doesn''t know what to say.


    This man was born to break the rules.


    "All right, I''ll discuss it with universal." Li Lan rubbed her temple, and she felt that she could not keep up with Lin tired''s rhythm.


    Other people are very careful. It takes only one year to prepare for the film, half a year to shoot, and then half a year later. It''s the same as wholesale. It''s a thrill to play here, but Lin can succeed every time. It gives people the feeling that it''s too stable.


    Such a director is really unique and has no semicolon.


    "Well, I''ll do the later stage first. You can send out the news of setting files in a few days. Then I''ll take out the trailer in July and start to publicize it."


    "Well, don''t worry, you can''t compare with me in this aspect." Li Lan said jokingly.


    Lin tired also smile, indeed, Li Lan they are professional, play these means, a few he is not the opponent of these people.


    It''s called specialization.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t forget to inform Yu Yan, Liu Xing and Chris that their company has adjusted their schedule, so that they don''t have no schedule to publicize."


    "Well, you''ve suddenly added a lot of work to me, little tired." Li Lan said jokingly.


    "After work, I''ll invite aunt LAN to have tea and call Qingyu on." Lin replied with a smile.


    "En, Xiao tired, when are you going to marry Qingyu?" Li Lan suddenly asked.


    "Get married..." Lin tired suddenly some shake God.


    Yes, he is twenty-seven this year. Li Qingyu is one year older than him. He is twenty-eight this year.


    "I have to ask Qingyu for advice." Lin said with a smile.


    It seems that he really should get married.


    How time flies


    They sneak away in those trifles. If you don''t pay attention to one, you will grow up.


    Time to go to school, time to work, time to get married, time to have children, time to worry about children... Time to


    Therefore, how to make your life full and meaningful at each stage is what people should think about, not how to make the whole life full of


    Lin tired thinks that he has lived a very interesting life so far.


    "Well, you should go to see Qingyu''s parents this new year. Your two children have been well for more than a year. You can''t just drag on like this."


    "Good." Lin tired nodded.


    After chatting with Li Lan for half an hour, Lin tired came out and was very busy.


    All the way back to his studio, Lin was thinking about a problem.


    When will you get married? How to propose?


    Why don''t you make a movie?


    A few minutes later, Lin tired stopped at the door of the studio. He shook his head and pushed the door open.


    It''s fruitless. Let''s get to work first.

 Chapter 192

    In addition to special effects, the post production of the catcher League is also music.


    Among them, the alien language Lin tired found a special linguist to create a universal language. It is impossible to have a joke that the whole universe speaks English.


    The sense of substitution and the sense of epic are blooming in every detail.


    It''s exquisitely carved.


    In terms of music, Lin Qin contacted a 25 member music team at home and abroad to score every segment of the film through video conference, and each team was responsible for the music of the Chinese and Western camps. For example, Liu Xing played Chinese songs when they appeared, and Donnie played English songs when they appeared.


    There are also exciting and magnificent accompaniment and theme songs, which take time and a huge project.


    Track by track to debug to the most suitable frequency, is also a delicate work.


    After three days with Lin tired, Li Qingyu also set out to do her own business. The crew there is still waiting for her to publicize. Her last shot "Phoenix girl" will be released.


    Li Qingyu, the script of the film, told him that for this play


    How to say, Lin is not particularly optimistic about it. It''s a mediocre work, but if the special effects are well done and the actors are concerned, the play will not lose money.


    Li Qingyu left, Lin tired also began to enter the busy process, for the director, shooting work is just the beginning of another section of work.


    Time goes by in this process. On June 8, Thor began to go on sale all over the world, and the final box office was 3.2 billion yuan, which is not much different from the previous estimate. Now, Chenguang is talking with video websites all over the world about the copyright issues in various regions. This kind of movie copyright is easy to sell in the whole world, unlike the movie that can only be sold in a certain region.


    That''s why Hollywood film companies have a market value of tens of billions of dollars, while domestic film companies have a market value of tens of billions of yuan.


    However, Chenguang is now stepping into the internationalization by relying on Lin Chen, and its market value has been rising all the way. After Chenguang announced the new contract with Lin Chen, its market value once exceeded 70 billion. Of course, with the success of Raytheon, it has exceeded 80 billion.


    This stock is going up


    That''s why Lin is known as the king of commercial films.


    On the 13th, the sounder team was formally formed and began to produce the later sound effects of the alliance. One third of the special effects shots came back. These were shot in the early stage. Lin tired spent every day reviewing these shots and discussing the soundtrack with the music director.


    And in the outside world, with Lin tired temporarily out of the box office market, finally won a breathing opportunity of other film companies have stepped on the stage.


    The first is Li Qingyu''s "Phoenix woman", which is set to block nineteen in June, and then is not a well-known director, but the propaganda of the awesome domestic horror film "Soul Eater" is accompanied by some mysterious elements.


    There are also sci-fi and historical movies such as "adventure beyond time and space" and "the wind and cloud of the Tang Dynasty", which can be said to be in full bloom.


    But no movie has the same momentum as Lin tired''s, and the most powerful one is phoenix girl.


    On the 19th, Lin tired took time to attend the premiere of "Phoenix girl". He was sure to go to help with his girlfriend''s movie.


    During the red carpet interview, reporters asked: "director Lin, it''s learned that your new film" the catcher League "has officially entered the later stage. When can I officially meet you?"


    "Director Lin, have you seen the script of the Phoenix girl before? What do you think of the film? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired is dressed in a matte black self-cultivation suit and takes care of her hair meticulously. Li Qingyu smiles and looks at him with her arm. Lin tired replies with a smile: "today is the premiere of Phoenix girl. I''ll make another announcement about the League later."


    "I haven''t seen it, but Qingyu told me before that I think it''s a very good play. I believe we will not be disappointed later."


    "The wedding plan... You have to ask Qing Yu about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired''s arrival can''t take away the limelight of those famous stars in front of fans, but after entering the arena, Lin tired naturally becomes the focus of the audience. Whether it''s the actors, directors, investors of the Phoenix girl crew, or the big names who come to support the audience, they will pay attention to Lin tired when chatting and come to chat with him whenever they have the chance.


    Either you are familiar with it, trying to find out if you can have a role, or you want to invest in Lin''s new movie.


    He''s the one who''s been chased by everyone.


    This situation is not better until the movie officially starts.


    Lin tired sat upright and began to watch the film seriously.


    At the beginning of the film, the picture is the white sun, and then the camera moves down to a tribe. The tribe people are wearing hemp clothes, bone teeth necklaces, feathers, earth houses, and the totem of Phoenix can be seen everywhere on the buildings.


    Lin tired shakes his head secretly. Just at the beginning, we can see that the group is small and the atmosphere is not strong enough. They still follow the old way of film and television. These things are arranged on the surface without careful consideration.


    Then the story begins.


    This is a wild world, surrounded by giant animals in the classic of mountains and seas, and peeped at by big tribes. The female leader who was born with the Phoenix totem naturally controls the power of the Phoenix and protects the tribe. The people of the big tribe want to possess the power of the Phoenix and force the female leader to marry the son of the chief of the big tribe.


    The war broke out.


    From the beginning of tribal life, to hunting, to conflict, to the final war, the heroine is killed. Just when everyone is desperate, the heroine is reborn, and she can turn into a Phoenix, sprinkling a fire group to destroy the big tribe.


    Happy ending.


    On the whole, the special effects are not bad. The total number of special effects is less than 1000, but they are very exquisite, especially in the rebirth period.


    The whole movie was above expectations, and Lin gave it 79 points, because some of the scenes and costumes, props were rough, and the plot had loopholes in several aspects, but it was already a qualified commercial film, and Li Qingyu was very suitable to play such a gentle and domineering role.


    At the end of the movie, Lin got up and clapped. He knew best how hard it was to make a movie.


    After the premiere, instead of going to their party or something, Lin Fan went back to the company directly. Compared with that occasion, he preferred to fiddle with his own shot.


    After reviewing the movie he just saw, Lin tired began to review the more than 20 special effects scenes that came over later today, and then assembled them one by one after confirming that they were OK.


    Seeing those good pictures, Lin tired will feel a sense of achievement.


    Look, how beautiful.


    As time goes by, Lin is still silent. Fans are discussing on the Internet when the League will be released. The fastest expectation is Christmas and even the year of the year. However, on June 27, after communicating with Chris, Chen Guang and universal officially announced that the League of the catchers will be released on August 1 in China, It''s scheduled for August 7 in foreign countries, and will be released one week in China.


    As soon as the news came out, it was a sensation.

 Chapter 193

    "What¡¶ League of the catchers in August? Do we have any movies in August? "


    "No? That''s fine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on! Announce "Pluto" to withdraw file, I depend on, how does this guy suddenly want to come to August? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, just now Chenguang has sent out a message that Lin tired''s" catcher League "will be released on August 1st."


    "What? Let''s talk to the cinema. Let''s change the schedule of our movies. Who can hold this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "August is August, what panic, we this kind of small investment with mixed soup on the line, but is a good thing, according to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the news of "catcher alliance" was announced, film and television companies all over the world got into a mess. On the same day, more than 10 domestic films were announced to be withdrawn due to force majeure, and three of them were big investments. News from abroad also came day by day.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are at least hundreds of films in the world that have been withdrawn and rescheduled because of the League of the catchers. Of course, those real big companies and big producers are very strong. What are they afraid of? We are also big producers.


    For example, Paramount''s Galaxy century, starring Tom, Fengshen 2, and Warner''s star geek are among their superhero series.


    It can be said that in fact, "alliance" strong enemy gathered, those people will not sit back and watch a new top film brand on the rise.


    Fortunately, Lin tired to pull a global, otherwise in North America "union" is afraid to be blocked.


    "The catcher League" block is also the prelude to the war, these companies are also waiting to see the "League" performance.


    Even if the League shows a little bit of decline, they will bite you like wolves smelling blood.


    What is easy to do in this world? Not to mention such a large production, there is also such a huge chain of interests. Lin can grow up safely to today. First, he has risen so fast that others can''t understand his routine. Second, he is escorted by dust light. Otherwise, he can''t be so beautiful.


    The response from these companies is so intense that fans don''t have to say.


    "This wave is awesome, but I didn''t expect it to be summer vacation! Lin daoniu


    "Is it really August? It''s not fake news? Didn''t it say shooting started in March? "


    "I have an ominous feeling. Can I really make a blockbuster in five months?"


    "Let me popularize science. The production of special effects needs rendering frame by frame. It usually takes a long time, and there are also the following processes: modeling, materials, animation, lighting, rendering, matting, erasing, color matching, compositing, rendezvous."


    "Each of these ten processes is subdivided into several small links, so the special effects is really a meticulous work. When the League was released in May, two months is definitely not enough time to produce too complex special effects. To sum up, the League may be a piece of story that was put together in a hurry, and it may not meet your expectations."


    This technology brings a lot of rhythm, so many fans can not help but wonder, is this film really on the road of rough production?


    Some wise netizens were successfully brought rhythm: "I said, what alliance, Hollywood are not good, Lin tired estimate is also put these people together blind whole pass, don''t see, don''t see."


    "It''s only five months. It''s ugly to be in a hurry to get money."


    "I said that there was something wrong with Lin tired''s character. I can see his character by choosing Donny, the inferior actor who was shooting iron man before."


    "If I put my words here, it must be rotten film. If it wasn''t for me, I''d cut chickens live."


    It took only one day for everyone to expect the rhythm to be brought up, and the rhythm has been brought abroad, which is really amazing.


    The group of their own league also exploded. First, Liu Xing captured some of these comments to the group, and then began to beep.


    "Director Lin, you don''t care? Damn, are these people really smart? "


    "Someone must be hacking us, director Lin. should we explain? You say, "I''ll tweet right away."


    "When will our Trailer come out? I''m just waiting to hit them in the face. Shit, more than 100 special effects companies think we''re kidding? "


    Liu Xing is very angry. It can be said that these actors are most looking forward to this film. It''s a kind of honor to participate in such a big project. How can we see such a rhythmic indifference.


    As the main creators, they know that the special effects of the film cost more than 100 million dollars, and they are most looking forward to it.


    Soon, Lin tired''s reply voice appeared in the group: "don''t worry about them."


    A very indifferent sentence.


    At this time, after Lin finished, he picked up a record and looked at it.


    He thinks this kind of rhythm is really boring. When the trailer or movie is officially released, he can understand everything. How many years? Haven''t you convinced those people yet?


    He doesn''t have the energy to accompany those people. Those who understand naturally understand, and those who don''t understand don''t demand. There is nothing in the world that everyone can like. Even this country has people who don''t like it. What can we say?


    Just do what you should do.


    ride the wind and waves.


    Lin tired is calm, but others can''t calm down. The group soon fell out.


    Liu Xing: "director Lin, you are too calm. If you go on like this, it will definitely affect the box office."


    Liu Yan: "I also think it should be explained."


    Chris: I just translated it. What''s the matter? Is it serious over there? "


    Downey: @ Chris, brother, give me your translation


    Mark: Oh, it looks terrible. Why don''t you explain it


    Liu Xing: "our director is very proud."


    Scarlett: what does Ao Jiao mean


    Yu Yan: "it''s just saying no in your mouth, and you want it in your heart."


    Liu Yan


    Liu Xing: "brother, don''t harm me!"


    Will: "you''re done..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But in fact, even in this rhythm, some people firmly stand on the side of Lin tired.


    No, Pipi will die: "when you are old, Dad can''t control you, but don''t talk nonsense."


    Gegwu: "some people know to copy other people''s words. Don''t they have any ideas? Wait for the movie to come out and slap in the face. "


    A hundred battles won''t be lost: "Ying Ying..."


    Promise: "come on, director Lin£¨ (broken voice)! "


    In this wave, Li Lan can not sit still, a phone call to Lin tired here: "Xiao tired, do you see the comments on the Internet?"


    I''ve been searching for the first place


    [watchers League profile]


    It''s all about the movie now. It took only five months.


    "Well, I saw Liu Xing just now." Lin tired nods to say, a hand answers a telephone, a hand still holds data.


    "Do you want to come forward and give a professional explanation? What''s more, how many days will the trailer be cut out? "


    "There are still a few scenes that haven''t been done well. It''s going to be July, aunt LAN."


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t panic." Lin tired had a smile on his face and bright eyes.


    "They can''t stop me."

 Chapter 194

    Li Lan''s heart was steadfast in an instant.


    When I thought about it, it was not long ago, but the young man said, "you can see my movie." Up to now, "they can''t stop me." what I''ve experienced is transformation.


    That boy has grown up, too.


    "Good." Li Lan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for your news, but I can''t let them bring more and more rhythm these days. I''ll ask the public relations department to send a release and stabilize it first."


    You can''t be willful in business. Lin can only be a director, but she is a businessman.


    "OK, aunt LAN."


    "Hey, what are you doing? You should." Li Lan said with a smile. After a few more words, they hung up the phone. Now Li Lan''s state of mind is much more stable. Since Lin tired is so confident, she has nothing to panic about.


    In the final analysis, the means are only used as a supplement to win when the hard power is insufficient. If the hard power is enough, it will be a smooth push all the way.


    At noon of the same day, Chenguang official micro released a press release, explaining in detail why it was so fast, because they gave special effects to more than 100 special effects companies, with a total investment of more than 100 million US dollars. The decision to block August was also due to the waiting mood of fans.


    The sincere and sincere words immediately calmed the hearts of many passers-by and fans, and cooled their enthusiasm. However, the impact has actually been caused, and it can not completely calm down the controversy and negative comments. However, this storm is not without any benefits.


    In this storm, some people who have not seen Lin tired''s series of films before are curious to make up lessons, which immediately goes into the pit. The two domestic films, let alone the success, rely on the worldwide repercussions of iron man and Thor, which are enough to make the fans marvel.


    This is a film series that gives Chinese people a sense of honor and substitution. It can''t be blown too much.


    However, there are so many experts who don''t listen to me


    For this kind of person, both Chen Guang and Lin tired take a blind attitude. It''s more important to do your own thing well than to argue with those people.


    That is, in such an atmosphere, time enters July.


    Some people feel that "the catcher''s League" has cooled down in this rhythm, but they are still curious about what kind of movie it will be. They plan to wait until the film review comes out. Some people will not be affected and continue to look forward to it. Some people decide not to watch it. They have to wait for the pirated website to come out.


    Needless to say, some domestic pirated websites are magical. Sometimes there are pirated movies on the app just after the movies are released. Even those foreign movies that haven''t been released in the mainland can be released one step ahead of others, which also highlights a fast as the wind


    To this respect, dust light is to guard against adamantly certainly, stare at those well-known pilfer edition website, dare go up to sue you bankrupt.


    "Ah ~"


    Yawning and stretching a big stretch, at 9 p.m. on July 3, Lin tired finished editing the trailer. In a good mood, he picked up the mobile phone on the desk, unlocked it, and sent a message in the League group: "comrades, the propaganda film has been made, who wants to see it?"


    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning in Europe and America. All the people in the group were online. As soon as the news came out, the crowd became lively.


    "Finally? Oh, hey, I''ll be dead. Director Lin, please send it out quickly. " Liu Xing was the first to respond.


    Then Liu Yan raised her hand, and by the way @ Scarlett: "wife, come out quickly."


    Lin tired is full of questions. How did their relationship get to this point?


    Chris quickly sent a voice: "really? I can''t wait. "


    Will: Hey, and me! Director Lin, you must cut me very handsome. "


    Scarlett: you''re really fast, Lin


    Donnie: what''s the speed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, in three seconds, the topic went awry. These people


    Lin tired of speechless watching their car to the edge of the city, silently throw past a video, the world suddenly quiet.


    One and a half minutes later, Liu Xing took the lead in bubbling: "I''ll go, is this really our shot?"


    Several exclamation marks expressed his excitement.


    In a word, it''s too explosive.


    "I used to think iron man was our pinnacle, but now I have to take it back." Donnie sighed, too.


    "It''s gorgeous." Liu Yan sighs that only the word gorgeous can express her feelings.


    "Director Lin, when will the premiere be held?" Yu Yan asked him what he was most concerned about.


    Scarlett: am I going to get my dress ready


    Chris: for the first time, I thought I was so cool


    Lin tired: "Chris, you will be cooler in the future."


    Mark: so that''s what my final special effects look like


    Lin tired suddenly remembered that this should be Mark''s first time to see the effect after the actual production of hawk, "invincible Hawk" has not been released.


    "Yes, guys, you have to pack up and come to China. The premiere will be held in the red Hall of Tianhai World Expo on July 31." Lin tired said a news again.


    The world expo pavilion, which can hold 2800 seats, is divided into three floors. The ceiling is densely covered with star lights, which can be said to be extremely luxurious.


    This time, Chenguang specially chose a grand place to hold the premiere of the League of the catchers, which can be said to be a grand entertainment event.


    Chen Guang is determined to make the show.


    Next, Liu Xing and others began to give Chris pictures of their popular science Expo Hall. At the same time, they also made an appointment for a wine. They ignored their gossip. Lin Fei sent a one-and-a-half minute trailer to Li Lan so that she could release it at an opportunity.


    Finally, Lin tired sent the trailer to Li Qingyu again. The girl told Lin tired several times to show her the trailer as soon as it was cut.


    When doing this, Lin tired''s eyes can''t help but look forward to it.


    Are you ready? I''m coming.


    ¡­¡­


    On July 7, at eight o''clock in the morning, without warning, Chenguang''s official micro blog released a micro blog. This micro blog is a video with the following words: "the first global trailer of the League of the catchers is coming! Xiaobian is excited anyway! "


    A few minutes later, Liu Xing and others forwarded it one after another, and Li Tong and Wu Han and other friends in the circle also forwarded it for assists. Then, they burst out of control, and many stars came to forward it one by one to express their expectation. It seems that this topic has become a hot topic, some of them are Lin tired fans themselves, and some of them are purely hot.


    Wei Xun: "Lin tired! Director Lin, I just want to ask if the great sage has ever beaten Raytheon? I''m looking forward to it


    Yang Ziyi: "Liu Xing, have you won?"


    Director Fang Wen: "judging from the trailer, director Lin''s skill remains the same, and he is looking forward to a great work."


    Deng Qiqi: "it''s finally coming out to scatter flowers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the cooperation, did not cooperate, one by one have emerged, whether it is to show affection or rub heat, but really, the news of the day''s "catcher League" directly dominate the list!


    Unprecedented heat!


    No one can stop it!

 Chapter 195

    At 8:10 in the morning, ten minutes after Chen Guang released the "League" trailer, song Peng, an avid fan of Lin tired, was finally woken up by the alarm clock. He touched his bedside mobile phone, looked at the time vaguely, and then noticed that Chen Guang''s official micro blog, which prompted him to pay special attention, released the trailer.


    Song Peng suddenly felt a jump in his heart. He woke up a lot. Without saying a word, he logged into the microblog and began to read the notice.


    He didn''t participate in the rhythm of some time ago. As a person with a lot of rhythm, he never cares what others say, and he will have his own judgment.


    His judgment is that Lin tired Niubi doesn''t need to talk nonsense. Who didn''t get slapped later?


    There are two comments below the microblog.


    "What about the rhythm before? Come out!! You tell me about this trailer, "shoddy?"


    "My God! It blew up


    Song Peng has not been sure whether the two microblogs displayed below are random or the most popular


    He is not in the mood to read the comments now. He directly clicks on the video, takes a look at Song Qiao sleeping beside him, and turns down the volume.


    The screen appears in the dark. The first scene is will in a black coat with an eye mask on his back, facing some people on the screen, who are saying, "I need an explanation, Nick."


    Will raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and looked annoyed at the people. Then he said, "there''s a war against us, councillors."


    "You mean the divine realm?"


    "No, it''s rocky." Will looked up at the screen, his eyelids slightly lifted, not as funny as before, but with a momentum.


    "We need a response team."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The camera slowly pulls into will''s dignified face, and then suddenly it goes dark. At the same time, a heavy drum rings, and the atmosphere becomes tense.


    "You have to bring us the Rubik''s cube and our army."


    With the deep and hoarse words, the camera lights up, the streets of New York ring out a series of explosions, rows of cars are blown up, there are mechanical dragons swinging in the sky, and the picture bursts.


    A door was pushed open. Yu Yan came in wearing a uniform and stood upright: "director."


    The screen switches to a battlefield. Yu Yan, armed with a sword, is sharp and swift, killing aliens madly.


    "Zhi ~"


    A red sports car stopped at the school gate. Liu Xing frowned and looked over. The window rolled down. Liu Yan, wearing sunglasses, looked over: "get on the bus."


    In New York City, a tornado and hurricane burst into the sky.


    "Tony, it''s urgent this time." Colson took a piece of information out of his hand, and Tony said, "I don''t like people handing me things."


    Tony hands a row, a transparent screen appears in the air, he looks dignified.


    "Bang."


    The steel armor''s soles sparkled with fire, kicking Thor out in the woods.


    The scene switches again.


    "Dr. Benner, we are now facing a global disaster." Scarlett appeared, the camera cut to mark, he said some disapproval: "I thought you have been treating me as a disaster."


    "Ah!" Accompanied by a non-human roar, the camera gives a majestic figure. The muscles explode and the shirt is torn. A green monster turns its head and chases Scarlett in a narrow tunnel. The fire bursts up.


    The shocking scenes one after another are also introductions.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene changes sharply, and one character after another appears. Some of them are known by song Peng, but some of them are not. For example, Dr. Benner''s and hawk''s films have not yet been released. But through this trailer, at least everyone''s ability is known and his heart is surging.


    "All hands together!"


    A line of big words, strong and powerful.


    A plane shaped like an eagle cuts through the night sky, and a figure lands on the top of the plane with lightning.


    "August 1st! The alliance is coming


    With the last few lines of big characters, the picture gradually darkened. Just when song Peng thought it was over, the picture was bright again.


    Rocky looked back and said with a smile, "do you think you can stop me?"


    At the same time, dozens of separate bodies appeared around him. After they dispersed, they sprinkled ice magic on the whole city.


    "Dong."


    Golden cudgel Dun ground, Liu Xing from the appearance of ordinary people into great saint, his eyes sharp looking at Rocky: "try."


    "Boom!"


    His body sent out a circle of golden ripples, in which one after another great saints appeared, all staring at rocky and said in unison, "I said that I would meet you in the future."


    "I see one, kill one!"


    The final shot is that all the great saints jump up together, and the camera passes from the back, like a woman in heaven scattering flowers. The scene is shocking and gorgeous.


    The screen is black at last.


    Song Peng could not be calm for a long time.


    Is this what those people call shoddy? You don''t have the ability to make one for me.


    This picture, this emotional rendering, it''s bursting.


    Song Peng excitedly opened the comments. Unexpectedly, all the people in front of him were praises.


    "Sure enough, there is no white expectation. It''s too explosive! Especially the last shot, ah! Liu Xing is so handsome


    "Why didn''t it show until August 1st? Not tomorrow£¨ "Good luck."


    "Is that what you call shoddy? Shit! I almost believe your evil. "


    "So rocky''s just being manipulated? Who''s behind it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not going to cut all the special effects into the trailer."


    After turning over and over, song Peng began to make sarcastic remarks. He admired the gang elite. They were more persistent than most people.


    However, these people were basically hung up to scold. Song Peng was too lazy to answer. He was preparing to turn over other comments. A confused voice rang out beside him: "what are you doing?"


    "Awake¡¶ "The League of the catchers" has just released a trailer, daughter-in-law, you''ll have a look later, I''ll tell you it''s really wonderful Song Peng said excitedly.


    "What time is it? Aren''t you on the morning shift today? " Song Qiao said doubtfully.


    Song Peng face a stiff, go to work? Yes, I''m on the morning shift today! Song Peng pretended to be calm and said: "nothing, no hurry."


    Look at the time. It''s eight twenty-three.


    How can I watch it for such a long time? Fake, right?


    It took five minutes to put on clothes and wash your face and brush your teeth. Before rushing out, I didn''t forget to recommend: "daughter in law, you''ll see that Trailer later. We''ll see it later."


    "Well, you go quickly." Song Qiao nods in a funny way. After Song Peng goes out, he curiously takes his mobile phone and points it into Weibo.


    Today''s public life is destined to be a day of "the catcher League" brush screen.


    At this time, Lin tired, who can be idle for a while, comes to Li Lan''s office again.

 Chapter 196

    "What''s the matter, little tired?"


    Li Lan looks at Lin tired with a smile. In fact, she is a little surprised. After all, Lin tired seldom comes to her office if she doesn''t look for her.


    "I want to discuss with aunt LAN about my next movie." Lin tired sat down and said with a smile.


    "The next movie? You mean the one who asked for Cai Ming before? " Li Lan asked after thinking about it.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded. Li Lan shook his head in a funny way. His face was a little helpless. Maybe these artists are like this? Mingming good commercial film is not shot, to shoot some reflect their own values of life things.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Jinjie and aunt Cai Ming, how can we think that the box office of such a movie will not be much higher than that of others? Can''t we expect to see them fall in love?


    Emmm¡­¡­


    "The script is ready?" Li Lan asked in soft language, no matter what, she will support it. Even if she doesn''t support it, there will be people lining up to invest in Lin tired. People don''t care what they shoot. Lin tired means to shoot two cows to fall in love, and those investors will wave money and lead two cows by the way.


    The king of commercial films.


    If you want to play a low-cost movie, let him play it. And if Lin tired makes it, people will naturally have some expectations in their hearts.


    After all, they are men who have made billions of profits by pulling their grandparents'' mobile phones in a room.


    "Well, it''s finished. Teacher Jinjie and teacher Caiming, aunt LAN, please contact them for me. The role of daughter is for Qingyu, and the role of son..."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch. When are you going to shoot? I''ll make a schedule with them. "


    "When the league is released and the publicity work is finished, start to prepare." Lin tired says directly, what he thinks already very clear.


    "What about the investment budget for the show?"


    "Thirty million should be enough." Lin tired replied.


    "Thirty million?" Li Lan was stunned.


    Do you invest so little?


    "Well, this should be a road movie, so the investment is not big. Aunt LAN, you can only invest 15 million."


    After the script is completely determined, the investment can almost be estimated, instead of being able to give a rough idea before.


    Fifteen million


    Li Lan speechless looking at Lin tired, do not know how to say, are so big director, this kind of solemn to discuss a 15 million investment in the film, see its serious degree is not less than the alliance, maybe, Lin tired this is really serious to play the film.


    He really loves movies. He doesn''t pursue investment or box office. He just likes to shoot those stories. Whether it''s big investment or small investment, the script has the same status in his heart. He wants to tell such a story.


    "OK, you give them the script tomorrow, and let the people in their production department make a production plan and calculate the specific budget. If there is anything to prepare, let''s hurry." Li Lan said with a gentle smile, there is a trace of vigorous and resolute.


    "Yes." Lin tired smiles and nods. Working with Li Lan for such a long time always makes him feel comfortable. This is a win-win situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the world, under the action of dust light and global, the publicity of the alliance has spread rapidly, mainly in some countries. The work involved is not as complicated as expected. After all, a system has been established for a long time.


    The voice of "alliance" has been heard all over the world. During this period, there are many film dealers who come to Chenguang to buy the copyright, which can be regarded as a big profit for Lin tired.


    In the middle of July, all the special effects shots were handed in, and Lin tired edited them one by one after the audit. On July 20, all the dubbing work had been completed. So far, the production of the whole movie was completed.


    In the afternoon of that day, Chen Guang held an internal film viewing meeting. For the sake of confidentiality, all the directors came to participate. Li Qingyu was out of town and couldn''t make it back. He had to wait until the premiere.


    The two-and-a-half-hour movie, which everyone watched seriously, has been shocked several times. It''s not easy to shock this group of people.


    After watching, there was a round of applause in the viewing room, and the praise rushed to Lin tired.


    The next day, Chen Guang sent Alliance for review. It''s said that when the film was reviewed, there were a lot of reviewers


    Over review, this kind of work shot by Huaxia, has wide influence in the world, and is also a positive influence. The review is very rapid, and there is no accident.


    Then Chen Guang quickly copied the master tape and sent it to the major courtyard lines. On August 1, the proportion of film arrangement of "League" has reached 56% in China, and the rest of the films account for 44%, which also makes some people vomit blood. This is too eccentric.


    For what?


    But there''s no way. It''s the decision of the cinema. Can you stop them from making money?


    On July 24, the cinema started pre-sale. Eight hours later, the box office of the film pre-sale broke 100 million yuan, setting a new record.


    Watching the giant "League" is about to break the cage and appear in front of everyone. Before it comes out, its prelude has begun to be overwhelming. It is also a shock to a group of people in the film industry.


    This momentum is too overbearing. What will it be like when it''s shown?


    The whole dust light began to run at a high speed, and so did the world. It has already started to arrange some of Scarlett''s programs there, and started the journey of global publicity and interview.


    But the style of their interview is like this


    Reporter: "Tom, can you tell me about your appearance as a villain in the league and your death?"


    Tom looked at mark next to him: "EMM ~ sorry, the director won''t let us be spoilers."


    "Ah? Not at all? What if you were a spoiler? "


    "Then maybe they won''t take me to the next one."


    "So you didn''t die?"


    Tom: --


    "Hey, honey, come and help me..." Tom asked Scarlett for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Donny, have you ever avenged your father when you joined the league as iron man


    "Your question is very good. Of course, I took Yu Yan to eat the food that he almost vomited. Oh, Yu Yan is the role of the team leader."


    "That doesn''t count. I mean in the movie."


    "In the movie, I met him."


    "I know you''ve met. Have you got revenge? I mean hit him down. " The fat reporter seems to hate the captain.


    "Well... We meet." Donnie shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scarlett, what''s the feeling of participating in the movie alliance?"


    "Of course, I''m very honored. It''s also a very good film. I was very excited when I took part in the shooting."


    "Can you tell me what role you play? What are the powers? The fans are curious about it. "


    "What superpower?" Scarlett blinked, looking innocent.


    "It''s like iron man or storm girl..."


    "No, I don''t know what powers I have."


    "Well, let me ask another question. Will you have your own independent film? Like iron man. "


    "What independent movie? I don''t know. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Chris." Reporters speechless, he does not believe that there is no breakthrough in the alliance.


    Chris looked at the reporter with a perfect smile and heard the reporter ask, "is there going to be a wonderful fight in this movie?"


    "Of course, there will be wonderful battles in the movie."


    "Chris." Scarlett glanced at him, Chris''s eyes flashed, thinking of the fear of being dominated by a man, and immediately changed her words: "you know, the recent Chinese strike hard, the scene of fighting and violence is not allowed in the film, so we all sit together to drink tea, chat, and tell him that you are wrong..."


    Chris shrugged and the reporters looked at him strangely.


    I believe in you, ghost. Can you say that?


    "So... Reina..."


    "Oh, I can only tell you that the movie will start and then end." The actor of eagle eye replied with a smile.


    last-gasp goal.


    This interview has spread all over the world and spread wildly among the fans. The fans are all laughing. They have never seen this kind of interview. It''s absolutely unique. Don''t the interviews of other movies just blow movies? How does their propaganda feel like a black movie


    Listen to what they say


    The fans of Huaxia are crazy. They are very strict with each other.


    In China, Liu Xing and others have also started to appear on various programs, and their popularity is overwhelming everywhere. It seems that they have gathered a momentum. Everyone has focused on them. It can be said that during this period of time, they are superstars, and they are not at the same level as the domestic first-line actors. This is a terrible heat.


    Time is also in the expectation of all, came to July 30.


    It''s only one day before the premiere of the League of the catchers. Everyone in Chenguang is busy for the grand premiere. Lin tired comes to Tianhai international airport wearing sunglasses. Today, Donny and Chris will arrive in China.


    At the airport, Lin tired received them. This time, they all brought a team of assistants and makeup artists behind them. Because they had to participate in the red carpet and the program, they had to be fully prepared.


    "Welcome to China." Lin tired went up to hug everyone with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so soon, but I''m looking forward to it." "We can''t wait to see the full version of the movie," Chris said


    "I can''t believe it''s my time to watch the trailer." Scarlett smiles and exclaims. At the beginning of the shooting, she just ran through a passage built by an iron frame. Who knows that there is a big green man behind her in the trailer, and there are sparks everywhere


    Exciting


    She doesn''t know what other shots will look like in the end. Some of the actions she felt silly when shooting, and now she wants to see what the effect will be after the completion.


    That''s cool.


    "You''ll see that." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    After chatting about the car in the sky, they drove to the hotel room that Chenguang had reserved for them. After chatting for a while, they had a meal together. Lin tired didn''t continue to disturb them and let them sleep to get jet lag. Tomorrow is the premiere, so we have to keep our spirits up.


    At this time, the news of Scarlett''s arrival in China also spread, and there was another wave of hot search. At the same time, fans began to look forward to tomorrow''s premiere and the first wave of comments.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, it''s time for us to go."


    At noon the next day, before dinner, will was already eager to take Lin tired to go out. Their journey today was very busy.


    Will is really looking forward to this day. He''s finally going to appear in the league. Iron man doesn''t count.


    "Well, let''s go." After Lin tired replies to a message from Li Qingyu, he puts on a cap and smiles to respond to will. Now he likes to wear a cap more and more when he goes out, which can isolate the eyes of others.


    quiet.


    They go downstairs. Hu Qin is waiting for them downstairs in his car. They have to go to Chenguang company to choose their clothes and make up. Liu Xing and Downey are all coming here. They are waiting for the red carpet in the afternoon.


    "Director Lin, what do you think of me in this suit?" Will, dressed in a red and black suit and a bowler hat, came up and asked.


    "Director Lin, if you don''t wear your hat several times, your hair will collapse." The makeup artist fiddled with Lin tired''s hair and told him.


    The hair is crushed. If it''s a little more oily, it''s very sloppy and looks like silk. Everything is destroyed, except Brother Sharp''s ability to roar.


    "OK, well, it''s OK." Lin tired two people reply together, stylist''s vision is still OK, will wear this feeling is OK.


    He himself is a gray black suit, self-cultivation, young and full of vigor.


    "I must be handsome tonight." Will looks in the mirror and talks.


    He is very nervous, more excited than ever before, because this film is released all over the world. If it''s really hot, maybe he can go back to Hollywood and fulfill his dream of being a superstar.


    Lin tired smile, then picked up the phone to Li Qingyu sent a message: "where are you?"


    Li Qingyu is his companion on the red carpet tonight.


    As soon as the message was sent out, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Li Qingyu, wearing jeans and a white T-shirt, had long hair and a shawl. He was smiling. Shaking his mobile phone in his hand, he asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Lin tired dumb and smile, nodded and said: "well, I have been looking for you."


    Will shivers and looks at Lin tired strangely. Is this the one he knows?


    The atmosphere of the dressing room is good, and with the arrival of Liu Xing and them one by one, it becomes more and more lively.


    As soon as Liu Xing came in, he called out, "Oh, director Lin, you are so handsome today, and sister Qingyu. It''s so beautiful, my God."


    Today, he is wearing a light blue suit, which is also outstanding.


    There are more and more people. After greeting each other, they chat with each other. When they see Lin tired falling in love with Li Qingyu, they don''t know how to talk about their first love. While chatting, Downey asks Tom, "Tom, what''s the most romantic thing you''ve ever done?"


    Tom recalled for a moment and said, "I think I was in college that year. My girlfriend had to work and study for half a year in Paris. Once she asked me to come over for a weekend together, but I had an audition, so I refused her."


    Scarlett shook her head and said, "it''s not romantic at all."


    Tom nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s what I thought, so I ran out and got on the train to Paris when it was my turn. Then I found her in an ice cream shop who was choosing what to eat."


    "I went behind her and said in her ear: it''s hard to decide, isn''t it?"


    "Wow ~"


    The women in the dressing room are envious of the coax up, even Liu Xing Chris these activists are joining in the fun of the coax up.


    Scarlett said with a smile, "she must love you so much."


    Chris patted Tom on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ve learned."


    Downey said calmly, "if I do this while Susan is doing the dishes, I might get beaten."


    Tom laughed and said, "yes, she almost fainted."


    Lin tired laughs, and suddenly feels a lot of pressure. Looking back, Li Qingyu stares at him with a smile. Then he suddenly finds that he seldom gives her surprise and romance.


    Is this not enough?


    Lin tired holds Li Qingyu''s hand and gives him an apologetic look. Li Qingyu smiles with satisfaction. The radian of his mouth is very sweet. It seems that he is saying that he has forgiven you.


    The whole audience looked at them and exchanged funny eyes. They all experienced this stage.


    In the happy exchange, time soon passed, and people crowded together to eat box lunch, which must be unexpected to those fans waiting in the Expo pavilion.


    After more than three o''clock, everyone put on their make-up and changed their clothes, the dusty people reminded them that they could start.


    Because the film has two and a half hours, the time of the red carpet starts at five o''clock. It''s expected that everyone will come in and finish at six o''clock. First, the main creative team will speak on the stage, then the screening, and finally the reporter will ask questions. The whole Premiere is expected to end at nine o''clock.


    Lin tired got up and looked around. He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    It''s time to go to war.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the gate of Tianhai Expo pavilion was crowded with reporters, and cattle and fans flew together.


    "Brother, two thousand three tickets for the second floor. Do you want them?"


    "Shit, eat shit? How expensive is a ticket? "


    "How expensive is that? Even if they are poor, they don''t ask. The tickets in the front row on the first floor are over ten thousand. " Cattle look disdainful.


    Now the popularity of "League" is really not blowing, even the ticket price behind the third floor has been speculation to more than 1000.


    One third of the tickets for the premiere are for free, one third for lucky and loyal fans, and the last third are sold online. They are sold out in ten seconds on the opening day, and the ticket price is not expensive. It''s 26 on the first floor, 13 on the second floor and 56 on the third floor.


    In the city of Tianhai, it''s really not enough to have a meal. The thousands of Yuan sold out basically bought mineral water. Now it''s free to put it at the entrance of the Expo pavilion for fans.


    "No, you don''t want to. Keep it as a family heirloom." The passer-by said and left, but in a few seconds, a foreigner rushed out and asked in English, "man, how much is the ticket


    "What?" Cattle confused, now do cattle have to master a foreign language?


    After some software communication, foreigners know the price without paying.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    The passers-by who hasn''t gone far is stunned. Where are the foreigners from? It''s just a movie. How much does it cost? Is this foreigner crazy?


    Passers by will not understand the fans. At this time, there are many movie enthusiasts flying to China to watch the premiere.


    Needless to say, most of the scalpers are foreigners.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream on the red carpet. The crowd all over the place looked at the room where the scream came, and then began to gather there.


    The red carpet is on!


    The first ones to arrive must be Lin Juan and Li Qingyu. After they enter the arena, they will welcome the guests as hosts.


    "A lot of people."


    While in the car, Li Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. This battle has been compared with the concert.


    At this time, thousands of spectators gathered here, as well as passers-by, reporters and police to maintain order, which is called a bustle.


    And the black nanny car they took also attracted the attention of fans, stretching their necks to look here.


    "Yes." Lin tired looked at the crowd outside and nodded with a smile. His heart was full of gratitude and satisfaction.


    These are the people who love his movies.


    It was only after he was liked that he felt that his film was liked by so many people. It was really great.


    "Let''s go down." Lin tired back to Li Qingyu said.


    "Yes."


    When the car door opened, the sharp eyed fans immediately saw who was in the car. They called out: "it''s Lin tired and Li Qingyu."


    After hearing the sound, the fans immediately exploded, very fanatical.


    "Lin daoniubi!"


    "Director Lin, I love you!! Come on! "


    "Long live the League!"


    "Director Lin, look here!"


    "Clear rain!"


    Shouts rang out all over the place. There were reporters on both sides of the red carpet. They pressed the shutter and photographed Lin tired getting out of the car. Then they pulled out Li Qingyu with a smile.


    Today, Li Qingyu is wearing a beige princess dress with curly hair and crystal ornaments. With her makeup, she looks elegant.


    The two people walked on the red carpet together, which opened the prelude of today. The crowd began to gather here. The police were highly focused and began to maintain order. They walked and stopped, and finally entered the stadium with cheers and shouts. After they went in, the next car came back immediately.


    This time it''s Yu Yan and Liu Yan.


    All of a sudden, the cheers were even more surging.


    Their fans formed a square array, and the momentum was amazing.


    Groups of guests began to enter. Lin tired took Liu Xing and Yu Yan to stand at the door to welcome the star directors who came to the show today. However, he didn''t stand for long, and then accompanied Jiang Wen, Deng Tao and other directors to chat.


    There are so many people here today.


    The arrival of Wu Jing, Liu Hua and other celebrities set off waves of climax outside. There are also some singers, such as Deng Qiqi, brilliance and other people who have worked together, as well as a group of young and middle-aged actors invited by Chen Guang, such as Li Mi, Jia Liang, Li Xiaoyao, Huang jiaozhu, Yang Tong, Wu Han and so on, all shining with stars.


    Reporters and media kept taking pictures of the premiere. Pictures of the premiere spread everywhere. The hot topic on Weibo was the premiere. The hot search rankings kept changing. What person was on the scene, what clothes the female star was wearing, and it was very popular.


    Finally, before six o''clock, when the red carpet was finished, all the guests came into the venue. At this time, the venue was almost full, and the audience with tickets could come in at any time.


    The premiere ceremony is almost ready to start. Li Lan reminds Lin tired that it''s time to take someone to speak on stage.


    This link is to tell the main creative team some mental journey and feelings, and you can sell miserable things.


    Lin tired in applause with Liu Xing they came to the stage, Lin tired first made the opening remarks: "Hello everyone, I am Lin tired, is a director."


    There was a slight smile at the bottom. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems to be nonsense. Those who come here should know me."


    After laughing, he said sincerely, "I''m glad you came to the premiere of my new movie."


    "Next, I''ll talk to the main creative team about this movie."


    In a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, Liu Xing talked with Downey and others one by one about the state of mind after being found by Lin tired at the beginning, as well as some interesting things that happened on the set.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve never made a play like this. I know what I''m going to play the day before the set, and I still don''t know the complete script." Yu Yan is accusing Lin Huang and gives several examples.


    Scarlett also added: "yes, I know the name of my character from my rival actors."


    The group of people complained about Lin tired one after another, causing a burst of laughter in the hall. Apart from anything else, just watching these stars tell these behind the scenes stories is actually worth the ticket price.


    Of course, those who have bought scalper tickets have to be excluded here.


    At the end of the session, Lin said with a smile: "I know you all have a lot of questions, but you can find the answers in the film. I hope you can explore the plot I hide in the film. If there are any questions, there will be a question session later."


    "Next, we will officially show the film. You all have 3D glasses beside your left seat. In view of the long time of the film, if you want to go to the toilet, you can go now."


    As soon as Lin tired''s voice fell, there was a burst of laughter. At the same time, a group of people really got up and went to the bathroom.


    Lin tired looked down at the stage with a smile, and finally said: "next, welcome to my world, thank you."


    In the applause, Lin tired with people down the stage, the next second, the stadium lights down.


    The film officially began.


    The Expo Hall is full of more than 2000 seats. There are still some standing staff to maintain order and prevent people from stealing photos.


    League''s anti-theft work is more strict than any movie.


    The temperature of the venue is 23 degrees, and the air conditioning is fully on. It''s definitely a pleasure to watch a long-awaited Premiere of a blockbuster in this kind of environment when the weather outside is close to 40 degrees.


    "That was great."


    After coming down, Li Qingyu gathered in Lin tired''s ear and laughed at Yan Yan''s praise, saying, "welcome to my world." all she heard was a fever in her heart.


    At that moment, Lin tired was really shining.


    Lin tired took her hand with a smile, put it in his hand and gently rubbed it. He quietly replied, "watch the movie seriously."


    Then he put on his glasses and looked up at the big screen.


    Li Qingyu chuckles, pulls her hair and looks up at the screen at night. At this time, almost all the people in the audience are doing the same thing, including Liu Xing and Donnie.


    You know, sometimes they are in a daze during the shooting process, even they don''t know what they are doing, and there is no one to shoot this film.


    The title appears on the super large screen, and the logo of Longbiao and the producer appears one by one. Finally, it is still a huge six character work of director Lin tired!


    As the prelude, after the emergence of these six words, a blue Rubik''s cube appears on the screen.


    The deep and muted three-dimensional surround sound sounded throughout the venue.


    "The magic cube of the universe has awakened. It is in the human world."


    The picture passes through a strange space and seems to be in the middle of the universe, with continuous steps and towering throne.


    "Let that wretch be the vanguard. Our cherita fighters will follow."


    A flash of light flickered in the darkness, and a film of strange star soldiers appeared on the screen, strange and shocking.


    "The planet can be given to him, but the Rubik''s cube and the whole universe will be ours."


    The camera zooms closer to the Rubik''s cube, shuttling through the blue Rubik''s cube, as if shuttling through the whole galaxy of stars. Then a helicopter appears in the picture, and the sound of propeller resounds through the venue.


    "Is cherita the villain of this movie? Why doesn''t God care? " Li Qingyu asked questions in a low voice.


    At the beginning of the film, contradictions are created and fans'' expectation is aroused.


    "The divine realm is not invincible." Lin tired said softly, Li Qingyu thought deeply.


    On the screen, will plays director Nick. The Rubik''s cube opens a portal, and rocky appears in the portal. He uses frost magic and illusion to capture the Rubik''s cube and control Hawkeye and doctor.


    "I''m rocky, from the realm of God, and I rule over you." Rocky is smiling and elegant.


    "Does your brother agree?" Will was hit on the ground, gasping for breath, staring at Rocky asked.


    "You say that fool? When I rule you, I''ll kill him. "


    "Commander, he''s stalling." Hawk Eye interjected, rocky frowned and said, "Oh, that''s really cunning."


    "In this way, let''s play a game. I will stay on the earth for a period of time. During this period, you can try your best to find me and stop me. If you can''t..."


    "What are you going to do?" Nick stares at rocky.


    "You''ll know." Rocky said with a smile and then to Hawkeye they said, "well, it''s time for us to go."


    As soon as he swiped, a dark energy portal appeared. When he entered the portal, he turned back and smiled, revealing a deep legal line in the corner of his mouth: "well, the game begins."


    Rocky, with Hawkeye, they step into the portal and disappear.


    Nick picked up the walkie talkie and said with difficulty, "everyone evacuate. There will be an explosion in five minutes."


    With the help of others, he quickly evacuated from the underground base.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rocky is so handsome. He''s so handsome when he does bad things."


    "It''s a sling. God is different."


    "What the hell is rocky up to?"


    "Didn''t he get the cube? Just go straight. Why stay on earth? And let people stop him. "


    "The devil can guess what he is thinking..."


    There was a murmur in the cinema, but then it fell silent as the film continued to play.


    After everyone pulled out of the base, the base collapsed in the explosion. Nick sat on the helicopter, looked at the fire and said to himself in a deep voice, "the war has begun."

 Chapter 197

    With the exciting accompaniment, the camera follows Nick to appear in a corridor full of metal atmosphere, and he walks into a room.


    Stand still.


    "Hi, Nick, long time no see. I heard you were looking for me?" A sound familiar to countless audiences rings out. When the camera changes to Nick''s back, you can see a blue screen in front of Nick. The screen is about two meters high, on which Liu Hua''s face appears. He leans back against a chair, puts one hand on the table, plays with a pen in his hand, and smiles.


    People in their fifties and sixties are still handsome and in a mess.


    "Ah!"


    Exclamation and noise were heard in the stadium, and a smile appeared on Lin tired''s face. He liked this reaction.


    Watching the movie premiere is the most atmosphere. When you are in the cinema, it will not be that atmosphere.


    "It''s Liu Hua!! Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "My God, it''s too deep."


    "How handsome."


    "I like this movie universe more and more. I don''t know who will appear in the future."


    The fans were talking excitedly, and the conversation continued on the screen.


    "Yes, Wang, we''re in big trouble."


    "What''s the matter? And what else can''t be done by your aegis? "


    "Don''t say you don''t know about Torr last time. Just yesterday, Loki in the divine realm robbed the Rubik''s cube and said that he wanted to rule the earth. We have no resistance." Nick said seriously.


    "We need to unite. I suggest that we form a combat team or alliance with all members with special abilities to deal with these bullshit gods who treat our earth as a guest house."


    "That''s a good idea. What do you think it should be called?" Liu Hua asked with a smile, as if not surprised by Nick''s intelligence.


    ¡°WatcherAlliance¡£¡±


    "The catcher League?"


    "Yes." Nick nodded. Liu Hua nodded after thinking for a moment, and then said, "it''s time for us to talk about rocky. Maybe you can show me the video."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Hua''s appearance is the temperament of this pinch dead, fans with a smile to meet the surprise.


    This poor director is too bad to hide them.


    However, it''s so happy to be a fan of Lin tired.


    "Boom ~"


    A piece of steel armor cuts through the night sky. The camera follows the armor to overlook New York, and finally lands on the top platform of the majestic stark industrial building, making a metal collision sound.


    Tony stepped, a metal ring rose from behind him, and the mechanical devices on both sides of the platform began to remove his armor automatically.


    "Cool ~"


    The venue was filled with admiration.


    Lin tired smile, "Iron Man" as the most popular protagonist in the world, of course, to put in the first appearance.


    "Pepper, it''s time to start." Tony said as he walked.


    "Well, I''ll turn it on."


    "Of course, my stark building will be the representative of new energy."


    "That''ll make your reactor work."


    Tony just came into the room and said with a smile, "what do you think is wrong with me?"


    Pepper looked at him up and down with a smile, and then said, "it''s stable for the time being."


    Tony was about to answer when Jarvis suddenly said, "Sir, agent Colson of aegis is calling."


    "He can really pick the time and say I''m not in Jarvis." Tony said in disgust.


    "I''m afraid he won''t believe it, sir."


    "A little confident, Jarvis. I''m dating."


    Pepper looked at him, laughed, poured two glasses of wine, and then advised, "maybe he''s really in a hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry, too." Tony said, raising his glass and looking at pepper.


    When the atmosphere was just right, Jarvis came out to stir up the scene again.


    "Your phone, sir."


    "Please Jarvis, here..."


    "All right, Jarvis, take it." Said pepper with a smile.


    The phone immediately connected, it is estimated that Jarvis was also confused, Tony''s phone rang Colson''s voice: "Tony, I''m at your door."


    Tony picked up his cell phone and said, "Hello, what you''re seeing is hologram. If you have something, you can leave me a message or come back to me next week."


    Pepper was amused by him.


    There is also a smile in the stadium. The character of Tony is really bad.


    "Tony, it''s really urgent. Maybe the world will end next week."


    "Then leave a message quickly." Tony was unmoved, and pepper said with a smile, "all right, Jarvis, open the door."


    The door opened and Colson stood at the door with his cell phone


    Tony doubted life: "Jarvis, have you defected?"


    Pepper gave him a funny look, but said to Colson, "Phil, come on in. We''re celebrating."


    "Then he''ll have to hurry." Tony read it.


    Colson first said hello to pepper with a smile, and then handed Tony a very sci-fi laptop: "Tony, you need to see this as soon as possible."


    "I don''t like people handing me things, very..."


    "Never mind. I like it. Give it to me." Pepe quickly to make it over, the fans are also laughing and crying, this Tony is really vicious and willful, that is, pepper can control him.


    After receiving the information, Tony walked to the living room with an unhappy face and said jealously, "pepper, come with me."


    "Excuse me." Pepper said to Colson with a smile.


    "How do you know his name is Phil?" Tony said as he opened the files in his computer.


    Pepper looked at him helplessly and then said, "maybe you should hurry up. He looks worried. What are these?"


    "These are..." Tony casually made a five finger open gesture, and then Jarvis helped to project these pictures and videos into the air.


    "Selling cakes..." pepper was shocked by the information.


    The sharp eyed audience found that there was the information of the captain, the scene of Dasheng fighting with crepe dragon in the battle of Tianhai, and Raytheon and a green monster.


    Anyone who''s seen the notice knows it''s hawk.


    The close-up shows Tony''s suddenly dignified face and his eyes.


    After a few heavy drumming, the screen switches. Scarlett in Suspenders is tied to the chair


    "Oh, oh ~"


    "Shh ~"


    There was a commotion in the exhibition hall at that time, and people whistled, which also caused a burst of laughter.


    So sexy!


    "If you don''t let this woman answer the phone, I''ll blow up this place..."


    A domineering remark excited the fans, and then Scarlett''s first answer to the phone was: "what''s the matter? I''m going to let this fool out. "


    It was her who was tied up. This unique opening also brought a deep image to the audience. After a conversation, Scarlett hanged the three people who tied him. The wonderful fight play also made the audience enjoy watching.


    The atmosphere of the venue has always been very warm. In the fight play, Scarlett jumped up and broke her chair. At that time, the venue was full of screams.


    More than 2000 people watched the premiere together, and the atmosphere was really enjoyable.


    Scarlett herself smiles at this reaction.


    She loved the premiere.


    And the movie.


    ¡­¡­


    The movie goes on, the screen switches, and banner enters the camera.


    At first, the fans didn''t know him. They were still guessing who he was.


    He was led to a room by a little girl, and then Scarlett appeared. Benner could see that she was on guard. She stood far away, but she was not afraid. She shrugged and asked, "are you here to catch me?"


    "No, I came alone. We need your help, Dr. Benner. Now we are facing a global disaster."


    "I thought you''d been treating me like a disaster."


    Scarlett didn''t respond. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and said, "this is the Rubik''s cube. We need your help to find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The story progresses a little bit. When Benner claps the table and roars, not to mention that Scarlett is scared, the people in the stadium are scared.


    Scarlett quickly took out a small pistol from under the table and pointed it at Benner. She was scared.


    "Don''t worry, I can control it, just try you."


    Scarlett took a few breaths, glared at Benner for a while, and then said to the headset, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Camera to the outside, a circle of special forces around the hut.


    Benner squinted at the outside, then said with a smile, "alone?"


    Scarlett put away her pistol and shrugged. "I mean this room. Didn''t anyone tell you not to reason with women?"


    "It''s time for us to go, Dr. Benner."


    Scarlett gets up rather willful, banner turns her mouth, and the screen switches.


    Tianhai was given a panoramic view on the screen, and then it was marked "China Tianhai".


    This is a play between Yu Yan and Liu Hua. Liu Hua tells Yu Yan to ask for help from aegis.


    "Don''t weaken the reputation of Tianjian Bureau." Liu Hua is so loud that the fans are excited.


    Are you coming? Captain vs iron man?


    The movie has been playing here for more than 20 minutes, and the plot has already started in other movies. But for this movie, it is just the beginning, and the fans don''t feel bored at all. Every character on the stage can make their expectations go up to a higher level.


    More and more looking forward to!


    When the camera goes to the university campus, Chen Ze walks out with the crowd carrying her schoolbag. Suddenly, a brake sounds and a red super car stops in front of him. The window rolls down to reveal Liu Yan''s beautiful face. She wears sunglasses and smiles: "get on the bus."


    Cool mess.


    Chen Ze smiles and says goodbye to his classmates. After getting on the bus, he smiles and asks, "is it such a high salary to be an agent?"


    "I''m a senior agent."


    "Can I also apply for welfare benefits, such as annual salary of one million or something?" Chen Ze said lazily, leaning on his seat.


    "You can apply to the director."


    "Forget it. Little people like me will be nervous when they see the director. By the way, where are we going now?"


    "Tianjian Bureau." Liu Yan smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, calling me in such a hurry?"


    In the corridor full of metal atmosphere, Chen Ze asked suspiciously, this is the first scene of the start-up. Liu Xing and Liu Yan in the venue smile when they see it. They didn''t know anything when they were shooting the scene, and they didn''t even know what aegis was. Now they are connected.


    "Here we are." Su Zi said, and then pushed open a door, the lens appeared in the figure of Yu Yan.


    "Captain." Chen Ze said hello with a smile.


    "Well, sit down. There is a task for us to take collective action when we call you here this time." Chen Feng said solemnly after smiling and nodding.


    "What mission?" Chen Ze said curiously after sitting down.


    "Protect the world."


    "Ah?" Chen zemeng.


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk about the details as we go."


    ¡­¡­


    "So are we going to meet foreign superheroes now? Like the iron man flying around in the sky? "


    When the picture reappears, Chen Ze asks with wide eyes.


    This is a very sci-fi fighter, the overall shape is like an eagle.


    "You mean stark? It should be. This time things are very serious. We need to be prepared. " Chen Feng wiped his sword and said.


    "Worse than that bug?"


    The crepe dragon in the venue showed a wry smile. Unexpectedly, it was still whipped here. It was very quiet in the cinema and everyone was absorbed in watching.


    We''re going to meet soon!


    "The God of cunning? Is European and American mythology true? "


    "I don''t know, but Raytheon and rocky can be sure that they are real. You also saw the video from aegis."


    "Are we going to deal with one or two?" Liu Yan with purple hair asked.


    "It depends on Thor''s choice."


    Chen Feng put up his black sword and a ray of light appeared.


    The plane landed on the deck and several foreigners were in command.


    Some fans who pay close attention to this movie said excitedly to the people nearby: "this is Liaoning ship!"


    The three stepped out of the plane and were met by director Nick.


    "Welcome to America." Nick stares at one eye, reaches out his hand and looks at the three people carefully.


    "He said welcome to us." Liu Yan translated.


    "Hello, director Frey." Yu Yan spoke Chinese and held out his hand to Nick.


    To tell you the truth, it''s different to hear Chinese in this kind of blockbuster. I''m very proud of it.


    "Hello, captain. Seriously, I didn''t expect that one day I would welcome you on American soil."


    "I didn''t expect that I would come to help you one day."


    "You''re helping the world. Well, welcome, Miss storm, and... Mr. Dasheng." Nick shook hands one by one, and finally he said, "it''s time for us to go in, because we can''t breathe outside for a while."


    They squinted and looked left and right.


    "Flight crew, clear the deck."


    Hearing the voice in the infinite electricity, Liu Yan asked, "is this a submarine?"


    "No Nick tilted his head and said seriously, "it''s heaven."


    At this time, the ship vibrated, and the vision was given on the screen. There was a mechanical change on the edge of the magnificent aircraft carrier. The water on the bottom of the sea began to boil, and engine groups gradually emerged from the water, and the whole aircraft carrier floated slowly.


    "Wow ~" Chen Ze looked at Chen Feng in amazement, and then asked, "do we have this thing?"


    Chen Feng shrugged: "of course, you will know next time."


    The audience in the venue complained that next time, they didn''t know which movie would come out


    Three people follow Nick to go inside, Chen Ze asks: "Captain, do you have any grudge with them?"


    "Bigger than you think." Chen Feng answered, and then asked Nick, "are they all here?"


    Camera switch.


    A corridor, four people open the door to enter the aircraft carrier control hall.


    A vast space is shown in front of them, and the camera moves around.


    "Check the power system..."


    "Dynamic stability."


    "Get ready to sail with all your strength. The engine is the most powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera also gives a close-up of the view window in front of the control hall, where you can see the vast sea outside and the invincible sea view, and then the picture switches back.


    Nick pointed to a small round table on the right. There were two people sitting there. Nick said, "go and have a chat. I''ll be right there."


    With that, Nick continues to walk forward. The camera is in front of him. You can see behind him, Chen Feng and others walk towards the round table.


    "Boss, power check finished, engine stable, everything ready."


    Nick stood on the middle platform and said, "OK, activate the background reflector and let us evaporate."


    The order was issued, and the whole aircraft carrier became transparent until it disappeared.


    This wave of special effects to see the sound of praise in the cinema, visual effect full score.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know each other?"


    Nick turned and asked.


    "We''re just getting started," Scarlett said


    Nick raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, doctor, I''m glad you''re here."


    Benner hesitated, "er... How long are you going to keep me?"


    "When we find the cube of the universe."


    "Is there any progress so far?"


    They began to talk. Chen Ze approached Su Zi and asked, "do you understand them?"


    "Of course, language is a compulsory course for agents." Suzi said and looked at the black widow. Natasha gave her a smile.


    "I saw such a beautiful foreign woman for the first time." Chen Ze exclaimed, Su Ziheng gave him a look, Chen Ze immediately said: "of course, not as beautiful as you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Natasha said with a smile in Chinese with a strange accent.


    "Do you understand Chinese? Well, you''re an agent, too. " Chen Ze raised his hand and then looked at them seriously. Chen Feng doubted and asked, "Captain, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Then you listen so seriously?"


    "On behalf of me listening carefully, cough, OK, Su Zi, help me translate."


    "The doctor is looking for Nick to get the spectrometer to track gamma rays to locate the cube." Su Zi summed it up in one sentence.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded deeply, but actually everyone could see that he didn''t know what spectrometer was.


    His romance is only saber.


    "Well, find me a place to work." Said the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera switches, another doctor comes out, the one controlled by rocky.


    "Where did you find these people?" The doctor asked eagle eye.


    "Aegis has made a lot of enemies, doctor. I''ve found what you want." Hawkeye holds a screen,


    "Yes, it''s iridium. It comes with meteorites and can form antiprotons, which can stimulate the energy of Rubik''s cube."


    At this time, rocky appeared, and the doctor became respectful and said, "Dear rocky, the knowledge you taught me is an eye opener."


    "It''s not just knowledge, it''s truth." Rocky said faintly.


    "Of course." The doctor nodded and said with a smile.


    Rocky asked again, "when will it be finished?"


    "It''s almost there. Tomorrow at the latest."


    "Good."


    Rocky nodded and said to button, "prepare Agent button. It''s time to start."


    "Good."


    Rocky leaves and goes back to his room. He looks at the scepter in his hand. The camera passes behind him, and the virtual shadow appears in front of him. It''s the scene in the colored egg of Thor.


    "Our goal is not just the earth, but the universe."


    With the end of the strange husky voice, the projection disappeared, and rocky turned up and said to himself, "the whole universe?"


    "You can''t touch Asgard."


    The picture gradually darkened, and a murmur sounded in the stadium.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?"


    "Damn, rocky, who the hell are you up to?"


    "I''m confused. What does rocky want?"


    "So rocky is digging holes for those people on earth?"


    "I''ll go. Rocky is so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the stadium. Some people were confused. Some people understood what rocky meant. He was digging holes for the Chery people. His goal was never the earth, but the Chery people. How was he going to pit them?


    Chris, sitting next to Tom, turned his head and said, "you still love me."


    Tom rolled his eyes, then accompanied him into the play: "of course, my brother."


    "Then why did you give me a knife?"


    "The director asked, I have no way, maybe you can ask Lin


    Scarlett couldn''t help laughing when she heard them talking here, then she ignored them and continued to watch the movie.


    She''s looking forward to the next footage, especially her own.


    On the screen, the story goes on, and the people on the aircraft carrier track Rocky''s position, or he jumps out by himself.


    Rocky looked up at one of the monitors and showed a big smile, which made Nick very angry.


    "It''s your turn, sir." Nick said to them.


    The picture switches again. In a banquet hall, a group of people are well-dressed. Rocky walks down the steps slowly. His clothes gradually become the legendary robe. He holds the scepter and his voice spreads all over the place.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I need to do a little thing." Rocky''s got a lot of style.


    "Is it a masquerade party today?" Someone laughed and said, rocky looked in his direction, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the next second, an ice spear pierced his heart.


    "Can you listen to me now?" he said with a smile


    "Ah!"


    The scream rang out, and the people all over the banquet hall screamed and scattered. Rocky shook his head, and his eyes suddenly fixed on one of the people. With his palm extended, the frightened look on his face suddenly became calm. He came to Rocky''s body and said respectfully, "under the crown."


    "Yes." Rocky nodded with satisfaction and took out a metal round stick from his arms. After he pressed a switch, the front part of the round stick suddenly lit up. Rocky threw the round stick to him and said, "take a picture of yourself."


    "Yes." The man nodded respectfully and gave his eyes a light. Barton over there stole iris authentication and obtained iridium metal.


    Rocky smiles and waves. The man falls to the ground. He looks around at the empty hall and smiles. His figure gradually becomes empty.


    A moment later, in the square outside the banquet hall, rocky showed his figure. He gave a scepter and said majestically, "all kneel down."


    When the siren sounded, he glanced over there. An icy blue ray of energy burst out of his hand, and the car suddenly exploded and rolled over.


    The shrieks grew louder.


    Then people found that no matter which direction they ran from, they could touch Rocky''s body. They all unified a scepter, and the majestic voice rang out: "kneel down!"


    The crowd quieted down and knelt down one by one.


    Rocky was satisfied with a smile: "this is not simple."


    "I don''t mean to hurt you, but I need to wait for some people who will come to save you."


    "From now on, if they don''t come, I''ll kill one of you every minute."


    "You said you didn''t mean to hurt us," a Chinese face said with some fear


    Some people in the cinema laughed.


    Lin tired! You''re making soy sauce again!


    Rocky looked over and said with a smile, "of course, but I need you to get them here. It''s like fishing."


    "You can''t do that." Lin tired trembled, but summoned up the courage to say.


    "Of course I can, because I''m better than you. That''s the law of the universe. Well... One minute later, I decided to start with you." Rocky said with a smile, the scepter in his hand blooms blue energy, and the light shoots at Lin tired.


    Some fans said with a smile: "even the director dares to fight. This product is good enough to hit the street."


    But of course not.


    A shadow came down from the sky and scattered the energy rays with a knife.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Feng picked up Lin tired, Lin tired gratefully said: "nothing, big brother, are you?"


    "Chinese soldiers, let''s go. Let''s leave it here." Chen Feng finished, turned to rocky and said: "the laws of the universe may have a certain truth, but on earth, you have no power to dominate everything."


    "Wow."


    The female fans in the exhibition hall were in a commotion, and Yu Yan, who came down from the sky, had some handsome fouls.


    "Ha ha ha." Rocky laughed sarcastically: "are you the one eyed dragon with the blindfold looking for the rescuer? You alone are not qualified to say that. "


    He speaks Chinese.


    Said, an energy ray threw to come over, Chen Feng splits as usual, roars to nearby person: "go quickly."


    "Ah


    The crowd screamed and scattered. Chen Feng rushed to chop it, but it fell on a hard ice shield. Then he was blasted away by a scepter, and rocky said, "I said, you can''t stop me."


    "Hoo ~"


    There is news.


    Rocky looked up and saw that a tornado was landing on his head. The next second, the tornado landed with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    Mud splashed, a graceful figure stood up from the ruins: "plus me?"


    Rocky''s figure appeared in another direction and said with a smile, "it''s interesting, but it''s not enough."


    "Bang ~"


    With the sound of metal impact, rocky was blasted out of the distance by a golden stick falling from the sky.


    Chen Ze''s figure came down from the sky, and the bricks and stones at his feet were cracked. He picked up the golden cudgel and said with disdain, "pretend to force."


    There was a burst of laughter in the stadium, and I was poked to the point of laughter. This is, or dashengniu, but how to translate the word "pretending to force" to foreign countries?


    Rocky got up from the ground with a look of anger on his face: "no one hurt me except my brother."


    "Oh, I''m still a bear." Chen Ze sneered, then said with a finger: "then you come to hit me?"


    Rocky one Du scepter, step forward, is about to power, aircraft Natasha dignified looking at the field, suddenly, the sky sounded the music, red and gold armor across the sky.


    Then a missile hit rocky accurately, and the fire flashed around, and rocky fell to the ground again.


    As the armor fell, Mark''s armor rose from the muzzle, and Tony''s voice rang out, "try again, you reindeer."


    The people in the stadium couldn''t help being happy again.


    This Tony is a real killer.


    Rocky slowly raised his hands as the crowd watched.


    "Wow." Chen Ze looks at Tony and marvels. Liu Yan''s eyes are also on iron man. Chen Feng comes over and looks at mark Zhanjia carefully. After a moment, he says, "Hello, iron man."


    Mark heard Tony''s voice in his armor: "Jarvis, what did he say?"


    "He said hello, iron man."


    "Oh, tell him, I''m not good."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere inside the plane is a little silent. Chen Feng is wiping his sword. Tony stares at rocky. People on both sides ignore each other.


    A moment later, Chen Feng raised his head and whispered to Chen Ze, "I think something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze is a little confused.


    "It was too easy for him to surrender."


    Tony suddenly said in English: "I think it''s my bravery and handsome that made him surrender. Mr. captain, your judgment has degenerated as you get older?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Yan and said, "he said you have Alzheimer''s disease."


    Chen Feng turned to look at Tony and said, "you tell him that the other side is very strong."


    After Liu Yan''s translation, Tony said, "of course, for you, your fighting posture is like aerobics. Captain, did you forget to exercise after you woke up?"


    Chen zeza smacked his lips and asked Chen Feng, "Captain, how did you offend him? I feel like Americans are a little upset with you. "


    "He didn''t tell you how many people he killed? At that time, he had a series of elegant titles, such as devil, killer, butcher, war machine, executioner and so on Tony looks at Chen Ze and asks.


    Tony is a patriot.


    Chen Feng said in a deep voice: "it was war."


    Tony stopped talking.


    Yes, it was war.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a thunderclap, and Natasha, who was flying, said solemnly, "Hey, gentlemen, don''t make any noise. It seems that something is wrong."


    "Where did lightning come from?" Chen Ze said doubtfully.


    Rocky had been very interested to see them quarrel, at this time dislike said: "again."


    "Why, do you know the lightning?" Tony turned to look at him, and rocky said, "I know the man who made the lightning. I don''t like him at all."


    Just then, the picture was given to the fighter plane. In the sky, a figure in a red cape fell from the sky and landed on the back of the fighter plane accurately.


    The posture is very handsome.


    With the thunder shining, golden hair flying in the wind, the picture presented in the screen is handsome.


    Chris in the stadium showed a satisfied smile, and the audience also had a little commotion. The atmosphere was very good.


    Then iron man opened the cabin door and wanted to go out to see the situation. But Raytheon gave him a hammer without saying a word. Then he mentioned rocky and flew away.


    "There''s another man from God." Chen Feng dignified said.


    Iron man got up and sighed, "let''s fight together."


    "Didn''t you say Thor was one of your own?" Su Zi couldn''t help asking.


    "Rocky is his brother." Natasha stated the facts.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. We want to get the cube back." Said stark.


    "We have to make a plan of operations first." Chen Feng frowned and said, stark looked back: "plan is war."


    With that, he started the engine and flew out of the cabin door. His actions and lines were very handsome, which caused a little commotion in the venue.


    Seeing the film here, the more wonderful it is, the more they live up to their expectations. They have a hunch that a small climax will be staged soon.


    Did not let them down, to see Tony fly away, Chen Ze and Su Zi are looking at Chen Feng, Chen Feng while carrying a parachute, but said: "OK, then we fight."


    Said, Chen Feng run up two steps, a jump out of the door, Chen Ze and Su Zi look at each other, Chen Ze smile said: "ladies first."


    Su Zibai took a look at him and jumped out of the cabin door without saying a word. Chen Ze muttered: "why do you always jump the plane?"


    Then he followed and jumped out.


    The black widow watched them jump down one by one. "Do these people make complaints about parachutes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture shows two brothers, tol and rocky. They fall from the sky, and rocky falls to the ground by tol. Then the two brothers start to quarrel.


    "Where is the Rubik''s cube?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will protect the earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You listen to me, rocky."


    "Bang."


    With a roar, Thor was taken away by an unknown object and disappeared.


    Rocky looked around, shrugged and said, "I''m listening."


    The movie theater is crazy, and Thor really deserves to be funny.


    But the next second''s picture made them slow down their laughter and look at the screen seriously, because iron man quarreled with Thor.


    "Don''t you dare touch me again." Thor said angrily.


    "Then don''t rob me." ToNice didn''t give up. It was full of gunpowder.


    "Rocky is a man of our kingdom, and our kingdom will judge him."


    "As long as he hands over the Rubik''s cube, it''s up to you. Don''t get in the way until then." With that, Tony turned and left, and Thor got angry. Directly hit the past with a hammer, Mark''s armor was smashed far away.


    Tony also laughed angrily: "OK."


    Mark''s armour is fully powered and bumps into Thor. The battle begins. The long-awaited battle between Thor and iron man is officially staged. They arrive from the sky to the ground. In the middle, Thor uses the power of thunder to split Mark''s armor. Just when the fans think that this time, Jarvis''s voice rings.


    "The energy has reached 400 percent."


    "How could that be?" Tony asked suspiciously, but then a blazing orange beam hit Thor.


    Special effects are gorgeous and lifelike.


    The fans are in a riot.


    "Damn, and this kind of operation?"


    "Power bank? Take it with you? "


    "How coquettish! But I like it. "


    "I feel that Thor didn''t use all his strength, otherwise the destroyer armor would be torn down with the strength he showed in Thor."


    "Sure, he didn''t want to Kill Tony."


    "Rocky is so funny. He''s lying at the theatre. I feel that he''s missing a bucket of popcorn."


    In the sound of discussion, a sword with a shrill scream shot over, entangled two people immediately separated.


    Chen Feng stood on a slop and frowned and asked, "is it enough?"


    Chen Ze and Su Zi stand beside him and watch the battle.


    "What''s your purpose here?" Chen Feng asked Thor.


    "Take rocky back to Asgard."


    "I don''t think our goals conflict. You can put down your hammer."


    Tony began to talk again: "it''s not a good idea. He loves his hammer."


    Then it was smashed away with a hammer.


    "You want me to put down the hammer?" Thor was in a state of anger. He jumped up and hit it with a hammer, shining with thunder.


    Chen Feng frowned. Chen Ze next to him stepped forward and bloomed in golden light. In golden light, he turned into a great saint, danced a stick flower, squatted slightly and said to himself, "I hate you gods most."


    "Boom."


    He rose like a shell, and the ground sank.


    The golden cudgel and Thor''s hammer meet in the air and make a bang. At that moment, the blooming brilliance rises like the hot sun, illuminating the forest, and the violent shock wave sweeps everywhere.


    The two figures separated. Thor took off his hammer, and the whole person hit the ground heavily. Chen Ze squatted on the ground, with his left hand on the ground and his right hand holding the golden cudgel. The whole person glided on the ground for a long time. Then he got up, danced a stick flower, carried the golden cudgel on his shoulder and looked at Thor.


    Chen Feng and others were lifted by the shock wave just now, and now they slowly climbed up. Their standing position appeared as a square in the wide-angle lens.


    "Enough, we should go back." Chen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Several people were silent.


    At the next moment, the camera jumps. On the aircraft carrier, rocky is locked in a round box, while the fans are still venting their excitement.


    "This special effect is too explosive. I really shouldn''t listen to the words on the Internet. Fortunately, I didn''t believe it."


    "Sure enough, the great sage is powerful. The weight of the golden cudgel will never be lighter than that of Thor''s hammer."


    "I''m thinking that the captain can''t handle Thor''s hammer."


    "That''s normal. Although he''s mutated, he''s just a mortal. He''s not connected with the great sage."


    "This movie is wonderful. I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t ruin it."


    "I still don''t know what Rocky''s plot is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the movement from behind, a smile rose on Lin tired''s face.


    Film is his world, and this world can bring joy, shock, sadness and so on to the fans, affect their emotions, this is a filmmaker''s greatest success.


    Of course, those who make fans angry don''t count.


    The immediate family members are all asked after by the fans


    The movie continues, and then goes into the middle of the movie. In the glass box, Rocky''s plot is gradually revealed. Natasha tries to find out that Rocky''s goal is to use hawk and the captain.


    "The real madman hasn''t come out yet, and do you think you people can really unite?"


    When some fans marvel at Natasha''s intelligence, some critics are acutely aware that rocky deliberately let Natasha notice, which will make people in the League more suspicious of hawk.


    And take advantage of their hostility to the captain.


    This alliance is full of holes.


    Sure enough, things went according to Rocky''s plan. When Natasha said that Rocky''s goal was hawk and the captain, Chen Feng just took Chen Ze and they found the energy weapons made by the aegis. There was a fierce quarrel, and stark and Chen Feng almost got into a fight.


    But then an explosion woke them up, and Barton came in with the men.


    Two of the carrier''s engines were blown up and plummeted.


    Chen Zehua flies under the aircraft carrier to prevent it from falling. The picture reminds the fans of the city flying to the sun.


    This is a salute, fans understand the meaning of Lin tired.


    Raytheon goes to find rocky, but he is locked in. Iron man and the team leader unite to repair the engine. Natasha is chased everywhere by crazy hawk. Fortunately, Su Zi comes to rescue her, and Natasha goes to deal with Hawkeye.


    The transformed Hawk has a great visual impact. This is also the first time that Hawk has appeared in front of fans all over the world. The strength of a muscle monster more than two meters high is overwhelming, which makes fans scream. At the same time, they can''t help looking forward to the film "invincible Hawk".


    The flames of war ignited everywhere on the aircraft carrier, and the fans couldn''t turn their eyes to the fighting scenes that lasted for more than 20 minutes.


    In the end, Thor falls, and Hawke goes missing after the hammer. After the engine is repaired, Chen Ze and others clear up the last enemy, but rocky has disappeared.


    Colson died, and the atmosphere for the frustrated members of the League was dreary.


    When the camera is shown to Benner, he falls to an abandoned factory building, to Thor, to the wilderness, and finally to Tony standing alone in a daze in the corner of the aircraft carrier.


    Chen Feng came over and asked faintly, "is he married?"


    "No, he has a beautiful cello girlfriend." Tony replied.


    "He looks very nice." Chen Feng looked into the distance with a calm tone.


    "It''s stupid of him to deal with rocky alone." Tony''s tone was sad and a little excited.


    "He is performing his duties, his work, as if we were in the battlefield, no one likes war." Chen Feng is still calm.


    "But beyond his ability, he should wait for reinforcements, and he is not a soldier!" Tony looks at Chen Feng with red eyes.


    He said, "it''s our fault, we..."


    "Do you often blame yourself?" Chen Feng asked.


    "What?"


    "Colson''s death has nothing to do with you. It''s Rocky''s invasion that led to his death. You have no responsibility."


    "No, we are all responsible for his death, if we had..."


    "But now we have to focus on the overall situation. We have to catch him. You are a genius. What do you think you should do next if you are rocky?"


    Tony thought red eyed and said, "he already has the cube. He wants to rule the earth. He has also made an excitation device. Next, he needs an energy source."


    "Where is the source of energy?"


    "The biggest energy source around here..." Tony suddenly looked up: "stark building!"


    "Your building?"


    "Yes, there''s a large reactor there that can provide enough energy for the whole city for a year."


    "What are you doing with that?" Chen Feng make complaints about Tucao.


    "Pretty?" Stark was unable to help but make complaints about this time, and then said, "we should go."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then pressed the headset, his eyes became sharp: "assembled, target, stark building."

 Chapter 198

    The alliance began to rally.


    Tony repairs his armor, Raytheon raises his hammer, and the captain takes Chen Ze and Su Zi to find Natasha.


    "I need a plane." Chen Feng said.


    "I know where it is." Hawkeye came out of the room.


    "Captain, what are we doing in the stark building?"


    On the way, Chen Ze asked. Chen Feng explained in detail: "Tony guesses that rocky needs energy source to activate the cube. He wants to rule the earth. He must need army. Thor also said that rocky is instructed by someone, and stark building has the strongest energy source nearby."


    "Alien army?" Chen Ze''s face became dignified. When it comes to the army, it''s different from Rocky''s threat.


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded.


    "Boom."


    At this time, a figure soared up from the aircraft carrier straight to the city, is iron man.


    "I''ll follow you first." Chen Ze said to Chen Feng, then he pointed to the fighter plane on the deck and said, "this thing doesn''t fly as fast as I do."


    Chen Feng and Su Zi look at each other, causing a burst of laughter in the venue.


    The captain''s little eyes


    "Sorry."


    Eagle eye knocked down a guard with one punch, then yelled to this side: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Well, you go." Chen Feng said seriously.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded to Su Zi, who looked at him and said softly, "come on."


    Chen Ze grinned and thumbed up: "don''t worry."


    Said, he fiercely a pedal, the whole person soared to the sky, accompanied by sonic boom quickly disappeared in the field of vision.


    "What is he doing? Why don''t you come with us? " Natasha looks at Chen Ze''s leaving direction and asks.


    "He thinks we are too slow. OK, it''s time for us to start." Su Zi said to Natasha, and then followed Chen Feng into the fighter plane. Natasha looked at the empty sky, then looked at the fighter plane, and said to eagle eye, "I don''t know this is not the earth I know."


    "It''s changing all the time. Come on up."


    Natasha smiles and walks into the plane, which soars into the sky.


    The camera shows will. To be honest, will is still very handsome in a leather suit and an eye patch. It also sweeps away the previous fans'' image of him.


    He turned his back and looked silently at the sky outside the control hall.


    A female agent said: "the captain of Huaxia is taking Natasha. They have robbed a fighter and are now flying to New York."


    "Let them go." Will said.


    The female agent was silent, and will said, "after this time, they should be a bit of a team."


    "So what should we do?"


    "Restore the communication system and keep track of the situation."


    "That''s all?"


    "Of course." Will said, gazing at her for a moment and then saying, "we can only rely on them."


    The soundtrack of the film becomes heavy, and then the next second, the lens gives the steel armor moving fast on the sea, super speed pleasure.


    "Jarvis, get ready to launch the new armor."


    "Sir, that armor has not been tested yet..."


    "Then test it in combat. I think it''s a good idea."


    Jarvis did not speak, and the camera followed him across the sea, the city in front of him was in front of us, and the majestic stark building was dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and luxurious room on the top floor of the stark building, rocky sits on the sofa and looks out of the window, with his Scepter resting on his leg in a leisurely posture. The doctor behind him is debugging a machine.


    Mark''s armor fell from the sky and floated outside the landing window.


    "Maybe you should know this is my home." Tony''s voice sounded.


    "When I call here, I can give it back to you as long as you declare allegiance to me."


    "To you reindeer? No, you can''t rule here. "


    "Oh? My army will be here soon. Why do you stop me? "


    "The catcher League." Tony said. Rocky frowned and doubted, so Tony said, "it''s those people on the boat. I''ll count them. There''s an old guy who has been sleeping for decades, but he''s a veteran, a monkey, but also a God. There are two beautiful ladies and an elite killer, en... And a madman, the guy who will turn green, a fool, I mean your brother, in the end... "


    "I don''t want to put myself together with them, but yes, and me, smart, handsome, rich and powerful."


    The people in the stadium are a little speechless, this Tony''s character


    It''s really bad


    But there was me, a little moved.


    "Now that you''ve made us all angry, I suggest you have a drink with me, and then you leave the Rubik''s cube and go home with your brother."


    "Well, that''s a good proposal." Rocky smiles, looks up at Tony and says, "but I don''t accept it."


    His eyes suddenly become sharp, the scepter in his hand raised, an energy ray rushed to Tony, Tony also almost synchronously raised his hand, an energy gun blasted out, the target is not rocky.


    Almost at the same time, Tony''s orange energy gun also smashes the French window. Two energy rays of different colors crisscross the broken glass fragments. The picture in the slow motion camera is beautiful and shocking.


    The flow rate will return to normal in the next second.


    "Jarvis!" Tony shouts, then is hit by the ice blue energy ray, and the whole person flies back. His orange energy hits the device that the doctor is playing with, but is blocked by an ice wall. The camera shows Rocky''s side face. He sneers with disdain: "do you want to hide a trick God?"


    "Boom!"


    The door behind him was smashed, and an unidentified metal object rushed out under the action of a thruster, straight after Tony.


    Tony''s scarred armor disintegrates and he''s falling, but his eyes are fixed on rocky, who appears on the edge of the building.


    The old armor is peeling off, and the unknown object quickly gets close to him, evolves into a new armor, and completes the change in the air.


    The audience in the venue are breathless, and the series of scenes show the charm of the film and television incisively and vividly.


    So handsome!


    When Tony''s shadow lights up and Jarvis''s voice rings, everyone in the cinema is relieved. Do you want to play so exciting.


    "Hello, sir, automatic armor attachment test is successful."


    "Yes, I know. All right, Jarvis, we''re going to fight."


    With Tony''s words, steel armor soars to the sky and floats in front of rocky.


    "Well, let''s go on, reindeer." Tony said with a palm shot.


    Rocky''s smile didn''t change. The ice shield in front of him blocked the attack. Then a figure appeared behind Tony, and a scepter knocked him out.


    Another rocky. After finishing this, the rocky disappeared. Standing on the edge of the broken window of the building, rocky said with a smile, "you''re not enough."


    "Hoo ~"


    Along with the dreary wind, a golden stick shot like an arrow from the string at a high speed. It flew rocky with lightning speed, smashed a wall and buried him in the ruins.


    The golden cudgel flies out of the ruins automatically. The camera follows him all the way to Chen Ze''s hand. He hangs in the air not far away. After carrying the cudgel on his shoulder, he asks with interest, "what about me?"


    No one answered. He turned to the iron man and said, "Hey, man, are you ok? As soon as I came, I saw you being beaten. "


    "You must be wrong." Said Tony.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Chen Ze shrugged and looked at the ruins. With one hand pushing away the bricks and stones, rocky got up. He was a little embarrassed, but he was not hurt. His face became very cold. He turned his back to Chen Ze and gritted his teeth and said, "this is the second time. You have successfully angered me."


    "So what?"


    "Priority to destroy the excitation device." Tony said on the side.


    "Trying to stop me?" The evil spirit of rocky smiles. Suddenly, Rocky''s parts appear in the room. Soon they stand in the whole room. Then they shoot ice blue rays at Iron Man and Chen Ze. Tony''s cannons fight back. Chen Ze smashes them with his golden cudgel. The energy is flying all over the sky. The broken glass falls from the sky. The crowd on the street below screams and runs away.


    Taking advantage of the two people''s defense efforts, dozens of them spread out to the whole city. This Loki made hail rain, and that Loki used energy rays to shoot vehicles and people, ice spears to shoot everywhere, ice knives falling like rain, and ice cover to freeze people, which made a large area into a cold hell.


    "Destruction device, or to save people?" Rocky laughs like a devil.


    "You can''t stop me."


    This is the true face of cunning God. He may have people in his heart, but he is absolutely not kind.


    Tony floats in the sky, looking at this purgatory like scene, his eyes are red. After giving rocky a shot, he rushes to save people, and Chen Ze is really angry. The Golden hoop sticks to the ground, and a circle of golden ripples emerge from him, like a flame. In the flame, he turns into a great saint, and stares at Rocky fiercely: "try it."


    The movie theater cheered as if it were a holiday.


    This is the atmosphere of the premiere! Millions of people blushed with excitement.


    However, a more shocking picture was staged. In the golden ripple, one great saint after another appeared, all staring at rocky, and said in unison, "I said that I would encounter garbage like you in the future."


    "I see one, kill one!"


    This is a scene in the trailer, but now it appears on the big screen, and with the surround stereo sound of the whole audience, the people in the hall are very happy!


    This is a blockbuster!


    Countless great saints fly to all sides. One of them is playing the frost, and Rocky''s body is beaten to death by one stick. On the other hand, Rocky''s body, which sprinkles all kinds of ice blue energy rays, is also knocked to death by one stick. In all parts of the city, there are more wars between great saints and rocky.


    In a corner of the city, a blonde who is protecting her child is running in panic. In front of her, there is a rocky split. The child is wearing an iron man mask. Seeing rocky, the blonde shivers. On the contrary, the child with the mask raises his hand to imitate iron man. Rocky split smiles gentlemanly, and then an ice spear appears in his hand, which is thrown out suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Come to nothing as like as two peas. The precise energy shell hits Loki''s partition, and the split is suddenly gone. The iron man is landing, blocking his cold spear with his body. He raises his hand exactly like the boy.


    "Get out of here." Tony left a word and rose up again. Then he was shocked.


    Rocky and monkeys all over the city.


    "Is it April Fool''s day?" Tony said in his armour in disbelief.


    A fighter plane flew to him, but it was the captain. They finally arrived.


    Natasha''s voice appeared in the headset: "Mr. stark, what''s the situation?"


    Chen Feng looked out of the window and said to Su Yan in silence, "does this guy want to tear down New York?"


    "I don''t know, but you''re here just in time, the veteran. Didn''t you say there was a plan? Now let''s talk about your plan. " Tony said quickly, showing his anxiety.


    "Contact the police to rescue the wounded. Heaven will give it to him first. Tony, you can stop the activation of the magic cube. Let''s go down to deal with the people on the ground and help the police." Chen Feng said after quickly grasping the situation.


    "OK, let''s go." Tony starts his armour and rushes into the stark building. Rocky is entangled by Chen Ze, and the room is totally undefended for Tony.


    Tony was about to destroy the device, but the doctor fanatically said, "it''s useless. The device has been activated. The power of the cosmic cube is protecting it. We are going to usher in a new universe."


    "I don''t want to meet you." Tony said, a missile blew past, but a circle of blue energy ring blocked the explosion, the room was like a hurricane, the doctor was lifted away, furniture scattered, Tony was also blown out of the room by the shock wave.


    He then rushed in and found the doctor to shake him up, when the doctor returned to normal, he was very collapsed: "what did I do?"


    "You''ve done a great thing, but now you need to tell me how to stop it."


    "Rocky''s scepter." After thinking about it, the doctor said, "only the power of gemstones can resist gemstones."


    Tony looks out at rocky, who is fighting with Chen Ze. Then he says to the headset, "all attention, only the scepter in Rocky''s hand can destroy the energy device. We must defeat him and grab the scepter."


    Chen Feng, who is fighting with rocky on the ground, looks at Rocky all over the sky and says, "OK, but which one do you want to fight?"


    A Chen Ze in the sky said, "what I have here is true."


    This is good, Chen Feng''s eyes a coagulation, said: "all set fire."


    For a moment, Tony''s energy cannonball, Su Zi''s Tornado storm, Hawkeye''s arrow, black widow''s gun, and the captain''s arrow all greet rocky. Rocky quickly releases the ice shield, but this time it doesn''t stop him. At last, Chen Ze hits him with a stick, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    The shocking special effects screen after screen, the fans in the venue are staring and holding their breath.


    It''s so enjoyable. Every shot can be used as wallpaper for any frame cut. No matter what color, proportion, or special effects are processed, they are all impeccable.


    This is Lin tired''s basic skill. The fans only see whether it''s good or not. But there are so many colleagues in the venue. This time, they are really convinced. It''s not to watch a movie. They just come to class. Every picture, every plot processing is constantly shaking them. They are learning how to use the lens, slow lens, long lens, wide-angle lens, picture proportion, character position and color resolution.


    This is a two-and-a-half-hour commercial film textbook.


    Rocky fell to the ground. He coughed twice and struggled to stand up, only to find that he was surrounded by big men. Tony opened all his guns and pointed at Rocky: "it''s over. Hand over your scepter."


    "Boom."


    A figure came down from the sky. Thor was on the stage. He looked around and said to rocky, "brother, give up your plan and come back to Asgard with me."


    "Give up?" Rocky smiles sarcastically and says to Thor, "my brother, you know nothing about the universe."


    "You think you won?" Rocky asked Tony and others.


    Tony nodded: "yes."


    Rocky''s Scepter glowed yellow.


    The next second, Thor blows Tony away with a hammer. Su Zi''s storm whip swings fiercely at Chen Feng and Chen Ze. Yingyan''s bow and arrow turns to Natasha and shoots out.


    The smile on Rocky''s face was even more ironic. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, he carried the scepter and said to himself, "introduce me, the gem of the soul. It''s very good with me."


    Then he stood up, ignoring the glare of sober people, and his whole body gradually became empty and appeared on the top of the stark building.


    He stood in front of the broken glass window overlooking the landscape of the whole city, the fierce wind blowing his robes hunting, he opened his hands as if to embrace heaven and earth.


    The picture of this frame is forever reflected in the minds of fans. Although rocky is a villain at this moment, the charm of his role has been sublimated.


    He won.


    The device behind finally accumulated enough energy, and a blue ray burst into the sky.


    "For Asgard."


    Rocky closed his eyes and said.


    The sky is cracking, a portal is opened, and the army is ready to go out from the crack of the sky. The ferocious alien creatures finally appear in front of the fans, as well as the mechanical dragon swimming out of the cave. Just looking at it, you can feel the despair of those people in the film.


    But the movie is not over yet. The camera shows the alliance people in the civil war below. Natasha fights with Hawkeye and says: "beating them unconscious and hitting them on the head can release Rocky''s control."


    The situation was soon stabilized. Eagle eye was not the leader''s opponent. She was knocked unconscious by her close quarters. Su Zi had a few fights with Natasha. Just when Natasha was split by Su Zi, Chen Ze came over and knocked her unconscious. He hugged her in his arms and handed her over to Natasha. The alien army also came, and Thor fought with iron man fiercely, Finally, he was knocked unconscious by Chen Ze.


    "The result is really bad." Tony''s brand-new armor has become scarred. Chen Ze gasps and says, "who says it''s not, but I can''t rest yet."


    Then he squatted down and shook Thor up again: "Hey, wake up."


    Torr awoke in a daze, looking at the mechanical dragon flying in the sky, suddenly a spirit: "what''s the matter with me? Where am I? "


    Black widow they also came over, Su Zi and eagle eye also recover consciousness, Su Zi apologetically said: "sorry."


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Think about how to solve that thing in the sky." Tony interrupted them.


    "What should I do?" Thor rubbed his head and got up. By the way, he asked, "who hit me just now, why can''t you take it lightly?"


    "Team work." Chen Feng said.


    Just as he said that, Benner suddenly came over on a small electric donkey.


    Everyone looked at him. In this tense and serious atmosphere, Benner was like a clear stream. Looking at the captain''s frowning, fans in the stadium immediately laughed.


    That''s the rhythm.


    Just a few minutes later, from the victory of the crowd to the reversal of despair, and now to the comeback, the Hulk is also on the stage. The mood of the fans has been led by the plot. At the moment, a smile is just right, which eases the tense mood from the beginning to now.


    And the appearance of Hulk also makes people''s expectations rise again.


    "Er... I''m sorry, I can only find this. I''m a little late, and then... The situation now looks terrible." Said Benner as he came down.


    "I''ve seen worse." Scarlett looked at his reply, banner speechless hand: "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. We need something worse now." Said Scarlett.


    "Fight poison with poison? Not bad. It won''t be worse anyway. " Chen Ze said with a stick on his shoulder.


    "Hey, Benner, look over there. You''re going to have a party." Tony suddenly reminded that the crowd looked in the direction he pointed. A giant mechanical dragon turned from the street and rushed towards them.


    The atmosphere suddenly dignified, the mechanical dragon on the screen brings a great visual impact.


    Su Zi Tucao make complaints about "cultural differences"? I don''t think it''s worth the party. "


    The camera gives a close-up of the dragon. It''s approaching and roaring.


    Benner took a look and walked calmly over there. Tony said, "Benner, this is a good time for you to be angry."


    "I''ll tell you a secret," Benner said as he walked back


    Standing still, he said to the League: "I can always be angry."


    The next second, he turned around, his whole body muscles expanded, and he incarnated into a muscle giant more than two meters high. With a dull roar, he hit the newly arrived mechanical dragon in the head with a fist.


    Fight with the dragon.


    Hawk was retreating, the road was smashed, but the whole body behind the Dragon flew up, like a car that couldn''t stop hitting a stone pile, and the whole body turned forward.


    This scene full of power makes the venue boiling again.


    "Damn, Hawk is so fierce. That''s the way men fight."


    "When will the solo film of" Hawk "be released? It has to be seen. "


    "It''s so cool. My God, why can Lin tired shoot so many shocking scenes?"


    "Love, love."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The fans are cheering.


    Tony a bomb completely destroyed the dragon, the movement here attracted the attention of the alien army, countless ferocious alien soldiers rushed over and roared at them.


    The group of nine stands together in a panoramic picture, with six people on the ground standing in a circle with their backs facing each other. Chen Ze, Su Zi and Tony float in the sky in a triangle shape. They are also facing outside the circle. The camera takes a circle around them, which makes the fans excited again.


    The alliance is officially assembled. All members are here!


    Charge!


    Rocky looked at them quietly and said coldly, "all out."


    The final battle begins. There are many scenes in the back. Lin tired was shot according to the original film. Remember when he saw the film in the system, he was only 13 years old? Maybe a year or two older, he still remembers the shock at that time.


    So he''s going to bring that shock to his fans, and even more.


    Thor releases thunder at the entrance to the sky on the Empire State building. Eagle eye takes over the high-rise building to shoot arrows. Chen Ze fights countless battles in the city. Hawk and Tony fight against the mechanical dragon. Su Zi summons storm cleaning soldiers. The team leader fights with Natasha on the ground and evacuates the crowd by the way.


    There is a picture like this, a head size stone falls from the sky, and below it is a civilian. Chen Feng rushes to help resist without thinking about it. Tony sees it and asks, "why did you save him? I thought you hated America. "


    Chen Feng replied: "he is just a civilian. In war, civilians are always innocent."


    It silenced Tony for a moment and said, "I''m starting to admire you a little bit."


    "This is not the time for chitchat."


    There''s war everywhere, and rocky is the one who started it


    Er... He''s drinking, and it''s Tony''s treasure. When the picture is switched to him, the painting style is different. He is holding a glass of wine and says, "this wine is really good."


    "If the portal doesn''t close, these guys will never finish." Chen Ze said.


    "I see these guys turn badly, Tony. Find a sharp turn." Said eagle eye.


    "We have to find rocky." Said the black widow.


    "Then we have to find a car."


    "I have a way."


    "Are you sure you want to do that?"


    "Of course, it must be exciting."


    With the dialogue, Natasha action natural and unrestrained in the team leader''s cooperation, jumped on the passing by an alien flying car.


    Hawk opens the window to chase the mechanical dragon hammer, which is also a fierce one. One by one, Thor jumps on the dragon''s back. After the two kill one, Thor is smashed by hawk.


    "Why did he hit him?"


    There was a smile again in the stadium. A girl covered her mouth and asked with a smile. The people beside her replied with a smile: "maybe the strange Thor robbed his prey."


    This is the last carnival. There''s war everywhere.


    Rocky, who is drinking and watching a play on the roof, is enjoying the wine with his eyes closed. Suddenly, just like his brother, he is knocked out of the picture by an unknown object.


    It was hawk who came over like a gorilla and knocked him off.


    He got up and said angrily, "you humble man! I tell you, I am God! My goal is basically... "


    He disappears in the picture again, he is held by hawk''s feet, like rag dolls on both sides, smashing the ground gravel splashing.


    In the stadium, he laughed madly again, especially in the end, Rocky''s lovelorn look and hawk''s words: "what a poor God."


    At this time, Natasha also came to the roof, she picked up Rocky''s scepter.


    Just when Natasha was about to close the portal, Nick reminded them that there was a nuclear bomb against them. The hearts of the audience in the cinema rose again, secretly scolding that the US Congress was indeed a pig teammate.


    When Jarvis asked him if he wanted to call pepper, the fans were worried, not to mention that pepper didn''t pay attention to his cell phone when he was watching the news


    News from New York has been broadcast all over the world, and the film has officially come to an end.


    Iron man with a cassette rushed into the portal, blew up the other side''s Mothership, and then fell down before the portal closed, was caught by hawk, people rushed over, Tony didn''t wake up for a long time, when Chen Ze and fans thought Tony had died, hawk roared to wake him up.


    "My God... What happened? Don''t tell me someone gave me a kiss, you or you? " Tony looks at Natasha and Suzi. Natasha smiles, and Suzi gives him a white eye with a smile. Chen Ze says with a smile, "Hey, brother, this is my girl."


    Su Zi stares at Chen Ze, Tony says with a smile: "it seems that you haven''t done it yet, have we won?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "yes, we won."


    Tony looked around and said, "have you ever had Arabian barbecue? About two blocks... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the happy ending, rocky was also caught. Rocky had a bright smile: "it looks like you won. Well done. Hey, I guess you can see that I don''t want to destroy you?"


    All the people did not smile, all kinds of weapons aimed at him, rocky quickly restrained smile, raised his hands: "OK, I surrender."


    The last picture is some news. The League of watchers is famous, and people all over the world express their thanks and worship crazily.


    And say goodbye.


    The excitement of the fans just recovered in these clips, but the last line hooked their hearts again.


    The camera is facing the butt of a taxi, in which Chen Ze and Chen Feng talk.


    "In fact, I want to say that we are going to have a big problem soon."


    "What?"


    "Captain, do you know Tiangong..."


    The screen darkened and subtitles appeared in the soundtrack.


    The movie is over.


    Fans take a cool breath. It''s so special that people can''t watch the movie well. Just now I''m ready to celebrate. You put such a hook at the end.


    Shit!!!


    However, with the applause at the beginning, soon deafening applause and whistles were heard in the venue.


    Anyway, this movie is wonderful enough. Let''s play the grudges first. At the moment, we just need applause.


    "Lin daoniubi!"


    "Scarlett, I love you!"


    "Iron man is the most handsome!"


    "Haoke is invincible!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The loud shouts and applause continued for a long time. Lin tired got up and took a group of creators to bow to the curtain with a smile, and thanks others for their congratulations and praise. The scene lasted for a long time until the eggs came out.


    This colored egg is also the picture of stark and others eating Arab barbecue together. Several people are very silent and don''t say a word. The atmosphere is very awkward. It can be seen that the taste of Arab barbecue must not be very good.


    This egg is better than nothing. With the last paragraph at the end of the film, it''s not suitable to put any hook things on this egg. Sometimes it''s necessary to slow down the rhythm in time, which makes the fans feel more itchy.


    Before the question session started, the fans in the stadium started to riot.

 Chapter 199

    "Director Lin, first of all, thank you for bringing us a movie like this. I''m very excited."


    During the question session, a fat fan who was ordered got up and said with a microphone, his face full of excitement.


    In the venue, there was a kind laugh, and the general fans were excited about who was chosen. Lin tired also listened to him with a smile.


    "I''ve never thought that the league can make such a wonderful film before. In fact, I don''t have anything to ask. I just want to ask if you can sign for me later."


    "Of course, you can come back to me backstage when it''s over." Lin is tired to smile to nod to agree, what in the mind is to seem that he really seldom gives a person autograph.


    "Thank you, director Lin. I will always support your movie." The fat man said excitedly.


    "Thank you." Lin tired nodded with a smile, sincere thanks.


    He cherishes every expectation and kindness.


    The second fan was ordered by Yu banquets, and everyone would order three times, that is, a total of 30 questions.


    This time, Yu Yan ordered a little sister. She got up and said excitedly, "Yu Yan, I like you very much. This movie is also very good."


    Yu Yan nodded and smile: "thank you."


    "But I want to ask director Lin..."


    There was a roar of laughter in the stadium. The little girl''s face was red with laughter. She fanned the wind with one hand. She didn''t know how to say it. Lin tired broke out with a smile and said, "it''s OK, you ask."


    "Director Lin, both my boyfriend and I like your movie series very much. This time, the League exceeded our original expectations. It''s a movie that really surpasses the standard of ordinary Hollywood blockbusters. But before the movie was released, there were some rumors. I want to ask director Lin, why didn''t you explain or fight back at that time?"


    The girl said the problem we all know, about some time ago around the "League" slander, Lin tired I did not come out to do any explanation.


    "Well..." Lin tired thought about it and said, "in fact, Liu Xing told me about it at that time, and advised me to come out and explain it. However, people who know me all know that I don''t like talking very much. For that matter, I think first of all I am a filmmaker."


    "When it comes to filmmakers, they still have to use movies to talk. No matter how much slander or slander there is, they still have to look at the facts. Language can be a knife, but in fact, many times language is pale in front of the facts."


    Lin tired''s words first made people ponder, and then applause slowly broke out in the venue. In fact, the truth is the same in all walks of life. In the end, the industry itself depends on its ability to speak, and the rest is just external means as a supplement.


    After the applause, the girl continued: "OK, I see. But director Lin, our fans sometimes defend you online, but when we finally find that you don''t say a word, we will feel guilty and aggrieved. Next time, can you say one or two words, even" yes "or" no "


    Lin tired was stunned and blinked. He didn''t seem to have thought about such a problem.


    Am I too selfish? Lin can''t help reflecting.


    The girl looked aggrieved. Lin tired thought about it, but he didn''t just hang it up. Instead, she nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it before."


    Admitting his mistake sincerely, he really ignored the idea of the fans fighting for him. His previous idea was to follow fate


    He doesn''t necessarily want everyone to go to see his movies and like his movies, but now it seems that he should cherish those fans who really like him.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, director Lin. we will continue to support you." The girl smiles sweetly and compares a heart, then sits down.


    The question session continued, and all kinds of strange questions were staged.


    "Liu Xing, I want to ask you if you are not satisfied with playing in this film?"


    "I''m not satisfied with this. I''m lucky to be able to participate in this series of films. Don''t say I''m dissatisfied. I don''t know what I''m doing with the script every day, especially in action plays. The director doesn''t even give us the script, and fights with the air every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Scarlett, is this your first time to film in China? How do you feel? "


    "It''s very beautiful here. I like the Chinese food here. The crew is very professional. It''s no different from Hollywood. Besides, we get along very well. It''s one of the most enjoyable crew I''ve ever stayed in." Scarlett said with a smile that this woman''s EQ has always been very high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, director Lin, I like this movie very much. What''s your expected box office for this movie?"


    "The reaction you just saw in the process of watching the film has reached my expectation. My expectation has always been only for the film itself. If the box office is concerned, give it to the fans. I believe they will give me the answer." Lin said with a smile.


    Expect this thing


    It seems that he has no confidence to speak low, but it seems that he is too crazy to speak high. With Lin tired''s character, he can avoid everything except movies. He hates unexpected things to disturb his life. And as he said, fans will give him the answer. If one day the box office of a movie can''t even recover the cost, It''s time for him to think about whether he has lost his reverence and sincerity for the film itself.


    "Chris, when you played Thor..."


    "Tom..."


    The atmosphere was warm. The questioning session lasted for one hour as planned. At the end of the session, there was a group photo session, and then we said goodbye. Finally, Lin tired made a conclusion.


    "Thank you for coming to see my movie. I know that some people will think it''s great, and others may feel it''s not so good..."


    "It''s not unsatisfactory."


    "Great!"


    "Lin tired, you are the best!"


    Fans rush to talk, but not one or two. Fans at the bottom send encouragement one after another, causing a burst of laughter in the venue, but also making some peers envious.


    When will they get the same treatment.


    Lin tired put down the microphone and looked at the fans with a happy smile on his face. With this scene, he felt that the film had been successful.


    After he calmed down, he continued: "but anyway, I''m very happy to share my fantasy, my world with you. This series of movies is a dream that I have been dreaming since I was a child. Now it''s in front of you. Thank you for your love."


    "This dream has just begun, and I hope it won''t disappoint you in the future."


    "Just now I heard some fans ask me if I will make this series of films all the time. Unfortunately, I don''t have the right to order people, but I''ll answer you now."


    "No


    "Every movie is a world, the world is diverse, I also hope to try more possibilities, my next movie will temporarily bid farewell to the league, make a new movie, it is a road movie about love, there may be a little science fiction elements, I hope you will not be disappointed."


    "That''s all for today''s premiere. Be careful on your way back."


    With that, Lin Juan bowed slightly to the audience and turned to step down.


    In fact, at the moment, fans and reporters are already boiling.

 Chapter 200

    "What did Lin tired just say? He''s not going to make the next movie? "


    "Romance? He seems to have said before that the actress he wants to cooperate with is Miss Cai Ming? Rich woman and little fresh meat


    "Don''t go, Lin!! Make it clear! "


    "If Lin tired specializes in making love movies, who can stand it..."


    "No, I want to see the League! Lin tired, don''t neglect your work


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are talking about it. Some of them have expectations and some of them can''t accept it. A "League" has put their expectations for this film series to the maximum. As a result, Lin tired suddenly says that the next film won''t be made. Isn''t it a delay?


    But there are also many fans who keep looking forward to it. As Lin said, movies are diverse. They also want to see Lin''s different movies.


    The mood of journalists is much simpler. How many things can be written and rounded, that is, the workload of a week can be completed.


    Happiness.


    Fans and reporters began to break up, and those industry leaders will naturally be arranged for them to go to dust light follow-up preparation of the celebration party.


    There is no diversification. There are five tables in the hotel''s private room, and Lin tired becomes the focus of the whole show. Jiang Wen and others, who are also famous directors, share their film experience with Lin tired, the consideration of commercialization, the use of lens and metaphor, the actors'' toast and friendship with Lin tired, and Scarlett and others are also welcomed.


    While they were eating, the hot spot of the premiere of "League" on Weibo was still at the top of the list, and a large number of excited comments from fans who had just watched the premiere emerged.


    "Just came out from the scene, I''m so excited. I''m going to blow the League! And Scarlett and Liu Yan are beautiful! I''m still big. Liu Yan won. Lin daoren is nice, too. "


    "Let you feel the atmosphere of the scene (dog head)"


    The link below this microblog is a video, which is aimed at the audience. Countless audiences are staring at the big screen, raising their arms and shouting, among which some foreign friends cheered the most, and the scene was warm and noisy.


    "Fortunately, I attended the premiere. No, I''m going to go to the cinema again at 12 o''clock this evening for the official premiere. Everyone in this movie is super handsome, and I''m looking forward to the invincible hawk."


    "Rocky deserves to be the God of cunning. I think he has actually won, and rocky, who has the heart gem, is too strong. He feels that if he wants to, one person can destroy the alliance."


    "If you think too much, even if he has a heart gem, it would be great if he could control a few people. Can he control all of them? He''s tired without looking back. "


    "Hey, hey, you''re done talking about spoiler."


    "Tong just watched the premiere, and then went to the 12 o''clock premiere after dinner. This movie is beyond expectation! And the atmosphere of the premiere is really good. If you don''t come here, you''ll regret it. "


    "I''m relieved to hear that. I must take my sand sculpture roommate to see the premiere. He said it must be a rotten film before, which made me angry."


    "If I envy you guys watching the premiere, I can only watch the zero point show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Commentary on the rapid refresh, micro-blog, friends circle, shaking, tiktok, headlines, forum and so on also began to brush the information about the alliance, and this time, the distance from the "union" national exhibition is only two hours.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take him back. You go back first, auntie."


    Here, after the celebration, Li Qingyu holds Lin tired and says to Li Lan.


    Li Qingyu doubted whether the product had zero antibody to alcohol. After drinking so many times, he poured one bottle after another, no more, no less.


    "I have nothing to do with Qingyu. You can go back with my aunt." Lin tired leans on the car door, his face flushes, feeling a little reluctant to say.


    Li Lan jokingly said: "this is a change of language? The red envelope will be sent to you during the new year. "


    "I don''t want red envelopes." Lin tired shook his head and said that Li Qingyu was happy. He coaxed the child and said, "OK, no, give it to me. OK, auntie, let''s go."


    "Well, you two should be safe. Xiao Li, you can deliver them safely."


    Xiao Li is the driver responsible for seeing them off. Wen Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Li."


    "OK, goodbye, auntie."


    "Yes."


    "Bang..."


    Close the door, Lin tired sitting in a chair frowning, drink too much ride is really uncomfortable, he is not vomiting, headache, dizziness.


    And then I feel a little bit floating.


    Li Qingyu looks at his sad expression. She is angry and funny. She thinks that she will have to come out and say something about this occasion in the future. Since she can''t drink wine, don''t drink it. Who is qualified to force Lin tired to drink because of his qualifications and status in the circle today?


    All the way to the car, the car has been very quiet, I don''t know how long, originally seemed to be asleep Lin tired suddenly said: "clear rain, after we have a daughter."


    Li Qingyu was holding Lin tired ''


    "Then get married. I want to marry you."


    Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired drunk eyes hazy appearance, some moved and some funny, put down the phone deliberately tease Lin tired: "then why do you want to have a daughter? What if I had a son? You don''t want me. "


    "No, I won''t. I''ll teach him how to make movies and how to protect you." Lin tired felt a little hard to speak, with a heavy breathing.


    Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired. A smile appears on her beautiful face. Her heart is warm. This man really loves her.


    Their feelings don''t seem to be as vigorous as others. They are hidden in the good morning and good night every day. In every sentence of thinking about you and caring eyes, they let it be, but they are very harmonious today.


    It''s also related to their personalities.


    [then I think it''s better to have a little man, and a goblin will rob you with me...]


    Li Qingyu subconsciously comes up with this idea and many illusions about the future. When she returns to her mind and is ready to talk to Lin tired, she finds that Lin tired has fallen asleep. She smiles dumbly and doesn''t look at her mobile phone. She leans slightly on the back of her chair and looks at him like this, with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    Like a person''s eyes look like? It seems that there is a star hidden. When I look at you, the star is shining brightly.


    The eyes with stars are the most beautiful.


    The car drove all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daughter in law, what kind of milk tea would you like to drink? Mango? strawberry? Pudding? Or coconuts? "


    In a movie studio in Tianfu, Cao Tian, 160 Jin, stands in front of the milk tea shop and asks his pretty girlfriend.


    To be honest, only when he looks at his girlfriend can he feel that he is a little bit of a winner in life.


    "Cranberry, iced."


    "Well, waiter, a cranberry and a little ice."


    After giving orders, Cao Tian turned to look at the movie hall and said to Su Xiu with a smile, "this time we''ve come early."


    "Yes." Su Xiu nodded and looked around, sighing: "there are so many people."


    It''s 11:20 at night, 40 minutes before the movie''s official release.

 Chapter 201

    "I''ll tell you that it''s absolutely good to watch this movie. One of my friends who attended the premiere blew up this movie, saying that it''s the most powerful commercial film in China so far, and it''s definitely the number one at the box office."


    Cao Tian heard that a brother was popularizing science for the other two brothers.


    "Oh, it''s worth mentioning that the microblog was blown up, and all of them were highly praised. There were also videos of the premiere ceremony. The atmosphere was so good, but it was opened in Tianhai."


    "You can''t get tickets here. You know what the price of a ticket on the Internet is."


    "It''s also possible to get it on the official website."


    "Don''t dream about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three chatting people looked at the clock on the wall of the movie hall from time to time, looking forward to it.


    They are not the only ones. At this time, there are more than 100 people sitting or standing in the cinema. They all take a look at the time from time to time, and the topic of discussion is also about the league.


    It can be said that the "League" has become the hottest topic in the country recently. Even though it has suffered some denigrations, the momentum it has shown now is unmatched.


    After taking the milk tea, Cao Tian took the ticket with ease this time. Because of his efforts in sales in recent months, he got a good salary this month. After having a big dinner with his girlfriend, it''s no problem to watch a movie.


    Although there will be house, betrothal gifts and other issues in the future


    But things are getting better, aren''t they.


    "Daughter in law, have you seen the comments on Weibo?"


    After they sat down, Cao Tian asked. Su Xiu took a sip of milk tea and said, "I must have seen it. I tell you, the atmosphere of the premiere was so good. Many people were screaming there. I don''t think I could shout out if I was there."


    "You are shouting louder than others. We can''t feel the atmosphere in the cinema."


    "Go to hell, you, where can I shout?" Su Xiu gave him a white eye.


    Cao Tian said with a smile: "how can I let my husband die easily? The girl is gentle. Ah, next time" League 2 "or something, I''ll grab the ticket for the premiere."


    "Come on, after this," the league "must be more and more popular, not to mention the" League "series, I estimate that single hero movie premiere tickets are not easy to grab." Su Xiu said biting the milk tea straw.


    "Speaking of this, I saw Lin tired say that his next film will not make the League series."


    "Well, it''s a love movie."


    "Do you expect that?"


    "I''m looking forward to it. I''m sure Lin''s movie will not be bad. I''m very moved by the love clips in" adventure in the center of the earth "and" Captain ". I''m sure I''ll watch this special love movie." Su Xiu said firmly that she was Lin tired''s little fan sister.


    "Well, we''ll see it then. First, hawk." Cao Tian said with a smile that at this moment, he is very grateful to Lin tired. Lin tired''s movies can make him and his girlfriend add some expectations for the future in their usually boring and difficult life.


    This expectation itself is a kind of happiness.


    Not only Cao Tian, but also song Peng, song Qiao, Lin Dong, Lin Haiting and other fans from all over the country are waiting in brother''s cinema with their tickets. The topic page of "the catcher alliance" on Weibo is full of excited words waiting for fans.


    If Lin tired saw it, he would think it was a success.


    Finally, after a long wait, almost at the same time, theaters all over the country began to broadcast: "the zero Premiere of" the catcher League "began to check in."


    At 11:50, countless fans began to rush into the cinema, and the box office number of "the catcher''s League" officially began to beat, and quickly exceeded 100 million in a second.


    These are all pre-sale figures before. Now, after the movie is released and the tickets are taken out, they are officially included in the box office. In one second, they directly win the real-time box office champion. Finally, the figure comes to 157 million, setting a new record for the premiere of film history.


    Cao Tian and Su Xiu line up to enter the movie hall, and the noise is everywhere.


    "It''s finally on. My God, I''m a little excited."


    "I''ve seen comments that Dasheng and Raytheon have hard steel and super expectations."


    "Well, if you look good, you''ll lose me three times the price of the movie ticket."


    "Oh, it''s just a movie. It''s so exciting."


    "You don''t understand the feelings of our alliance fans, and this is a global alliance movie."


    "It''s very popular. Is it true that people outside just watched this movie?" Su Xiu exclaimed that at this time, all the seats in the cinema were full, and there was no vacancy. We can imagine the enthusiasm of the fans.


    It''s not until two thirty in the morning after the movie.


    Cao Tian doesn''t matter. He just brings his ID card


    Not long after the two sat down, the movie officially began. At this moment, countless people all over the country sat in front of the screen looking forward to it.


    The blue magic cube of the universe appears on the big screen, cherita people also begin to appear, and the universe world of the alliance has opened a corner.


    In the next two and a half hours, just like the audience at the premiere ceremony, the audience''s exclamations and excited comments were heard from time to time in major cinemas across the country.


    "Is this the next Thor''s? Did rocky really help people? "


    "I don''t think it''s that simple, or he''ll just take the Rubik''s cube and go straight away and play some games."


    "Rocky, the villain, is really charming. It feels like a classic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!! It''s Huazai


    "I saw that there were spoilers who said there were Huazai. I didn''t expect to be so handsome."


    "For Huazai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Iron man''s mansion..."


    "Isn''t that cool? Automatic armour removal. "


    "In reality, it would be nice to have mark''s armor."


    "2333, Tony''s a real killer."


    "Are they the captain on that screen? And the great sage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is this? Scarlett


    "It''s sexy, but isn''t it a superhero? How to be bound. "


    "Wei RI, who can stand it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The captain is out!"


    "Great sage!"


    "Liu Yan!"


    Every time you appear in a hero''s theater, the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that the atmosphere of a theater full of people is different from that of a theater not full of people.


    The front is so Hi, and the back is even more amazing. The first time I chased rocky to try a bull''s knife, the civil war in the woods, the chaos on the spaceship, wave after wave. Even in the drama, the quarrel between the captain and Tony makes the atmosphere full of gunpowder, and the fight between rocky and Natasha makes the film not so mindless.


    Dasheng turns into an aircraft carrier, and hawk turns into a green man. Everyone goes their own way until the last 20 minute battle.


    fully and delightfully!


    The charm of every hero shows incisively and vividly. Even rocky, as a single group, has won in both wisdom and courage. In the end, the league can win the war just because rocky has achieved his goal.


    How can such a villain be disliked.


    After the movie ended, even though it was 2:30 in the morning, the excited fans were sleepless, and large-scale reviews appeared in all parts of the network.


    At 2:30 in the morning, "League" continued to be on the hot search list.

 Chapter 202

    "Go take a bath. You''re full of wine."


    Early in the morning, Lin tired was disliked by his girlfriend because he wanted to give Li Qingyu a good morning kiss when he woke up, which woke her up.


    Lin tired was in a good mood, nodded with a smile: "then you will sleep again."


    She could not help kissing the hairline on her forehead. Then she got out of bed and cleaned up to take a bath.


    Young is like this, with the people you love, you want to invade her all the time.


    Experienced people don''t


    There are many times when we don''t know whether we have grown or lost.


    But there''s no need to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lin tired knocked on the door of will''s house: "will, are you awake?"


    "Will?"


    After a while, will''s door was opened, he said sleepily: "Hey director, good morning."


    Lin tired with a smile handed over a bag of small bags with soy milk, said: "good morning."


    "Wow, thank you, boss." Will quickly took it and saw that Lin tired had several bags of other things in his hand, so he asked, "do you want to come in and eat together?"


    "No, I have company. You''d better not disturb me this morning." Lin tired said with a smile, men all understand.


    "OK, I understand."


    "Come on, go back. We''ll start together later." Lin tired waved and began to open his door with a smile.


    "League" is in the publicity period, they have a lot of itineraries to attend these three days, and then they are going to the United States to attend the premiere there, which can be said to be very busy.


    Entering the door, the home is quiet. Lin tired looks at the bedroom. Li Qingyu on the bed is covered with a thin blanket, and his body is curvy and exquisite.


    Lin can''t help but smile. This is happiness.


    After putting breakfast on the dining table, Lin tired came to the bedroom, sat on the bed and patted Li Qingyu gently. He called out softly, "Qingyu, get up and have breakfast."


    Li Qingyu rubbed his eyes and woke up, saying vaguely, "when did you go out? Isn''t he taking a bath? "


    "You don''t know how fast I bathe." Lin tired said, leaned over Li Qingyu''s lips and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "get up quickly, I''ll squeeze the toothpaste for you."


    "Hold me." Li Qingyu opened her arms and said coquetry, Lin tired dumb smile, Li Qingyu is really very few coquetry.


    "Good." Lin tired with a smile with the princess holding posture to hold her up, Li Qingyu repeatedly said: "ah, shoes, I have not shoes."


    They spilled tons of dog food early in the morning.


    Maybe this is what love should be like.


    After washing, they had breakfast together. Li Qingyu was stunned to see the box office with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired frowned and asked.


    "I wonder how much League box office can make today." Li Qingyu said that he handed his mobile phone to Lin tired, and the real-time box office was clearly displayed on the screen.


    The catcher League grossed 230 million today.


    It''s eight forty-seven in the morning.


    The momentum is almost the same as that of the Rockets. The domestic rockets are the most important. Other competitors are completely eclipsed in the face of this achievement.


    This box office also surprised Li Qingyu not only, but also the whole entertainment circle.


    Lin tired: filmmaker''s business makes movies speak


    The box office of the premiere broke 200 million! The pre-sale box office has exceeded 700 million! This is the League


    More than 2 million fans gathered in cinemas across the country at 0:00 yesterday


    "The league is expected to break all the records of domestic film history"


    Breaking the negative evaluation, talking with facts


    Word of mouth! Alliance landing in the whole country


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the entertainment headlines of major media news were all occupied by the league. Microblog, headlines and circle of friends also swiped the mobile phones of most people in the country, which made people smack.


    It''s horrible.


    Industry insiders from major entertainment companies are also discussing this topic.


    Boehner


    "How could this league be so horrible."


    He is old in doubting life.


    "Boss, is our forest kingdom still on..."


    "Last fart... Get in touch with the cinema and withdraw."


    Another one is out of gear.


    "What''s the box office of our star river geek?"


    Asked Thomson, CEO of Warner China.


    "Yesterday''s premiere box office was 30 million...."


    "Well, that''s OK. It''s expected that it will be OK to break through 100 million yuan today." Thomson is very pleased.


    Do you think it''s easy to get this box office with League


    I thought we were all monsters, but as soon as we showed up, I didn''t expect that this was a group of small monsters mixed into a Godzilla.


    Or red lotus state


    "But the head office..." the Secretary said and stopped. In North America, the box office of "star geek" has exceeded 100 million US dollars.


    "Don''t worry about them. They know the best. They''ll find out when the League shows in North America in two days..." Thomson didn''t know who he learned Chinese from


    He continued with great resentment: "they have been told to avoid the League for a long time. They don''t listen. Isn''t it hung and beaten by the League... Twice in a row, the DM series will be destroyed by their pigs..."


    The movies released in the same period are full of sorrow. Those that haven''t been released will be removed quickly. If they can run one by one, they will be one by one.


    "Did you watch the league?"


    This sentence has not only become a new dialogue for ordinary young people to say hello, but also a dialogue for those directors and stars in the circle.


    "Not yet, this morning."


    "I saw the premiere yesterday. I''ll tell you, Lao Li, it''s silly to show me these two and a half hours. This young man..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In these two and a half hours, I don''t feel like I''m going to the cinema, but I''m going to the class. Good guy, the use of the lens and the processing of the pictures, as well as the rhythm of the plot and the grasp of the characters... I tell you, I feel that my decades of directing experience has led to the dog."


    "So exaggerated?"


    "That''s not true. It''s more exaggerated than that. Just go and have a look. I don''t know how to deal with such beautiful positions in the lighting color processing."


    "Well, I''ll see it later."


    "Together, I didn''t understand yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Hu, are you awake?"


    Hengdian, Dongyang xiaozhulin, a 30-year-old actor dressed in ancient clothes received a call from his agent.


    "What time is it? Of course I wake up. It''s all on set." Lao Hu said with a smile.


    "Well, do you know the league?"


    "The league? You mean the catcher League, which was on yesterday


    "Yes, you can take time to watch it in the cinema today, and then send a microblog. It can be a film review or something to help promote it."


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Hu is a little confused. I''m making a good movie. What kind of movie do I want to watch? I have to help promote it. The company has taken me to py again?


    League doesn''t need me to go to py!


    "It''s also a good impression to pave the way first. I''m trying to help you fight for the next role in director Lin''s alliance. According to the previous plot, there is at least one Daoye among the heroes in China, which should match your image. Let''s see if we can push you up."


    "Oh ~" Lao Hu suddenly thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look after I finish work. I''ve seen the previous movies, but I also like League."


    "That''s the best. Hang up. Come on."


    Hang up the phone. I have a dream.


    Mr. Tao?


    What role would it be

 Chapter 203

    "Sister LAN, when you said to let our Lao Hu play your family''s" wind ", I agreed without saying a word. Just tell your precious director that he will listen to your opinions¡°


    Chen Guang building, Li Lan in the office listening to the phone, a face wry smile, had to say: "Mr. Cai, I''m not good to directly intervene in Xiao tired''s film, if he is not comfortable..."


    "Oh, it won''t be. Who doesn''t know that elder sister LAN gave him the chance. Elder sister LAN has a good eye for heroes. He will certainly give you this face. Moreover, I just want director Lin to give Lao Hu an audition. His films never audition."


    "All right, all right, but you, audition, right? I''ll talk to Xiao tired later and arrange a time." Li Lan said funny.


    She bet that at the beginning, the other side certainly didn''t just need an audition. It would be difficult to see and talk about it, and then they would come back. All of them were old foxes, very cunning.


    However, this face still has to be given.


    "Well, I''ll wait for sister LAN to hear from you. When are you free? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have dinner together and go shopping. I''m busy working all day. I don''t look like a woman. Please help me buy some clothes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half a chat, Li Lan hung up with a smile, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Xiao Hu, help me pour a cup of coffee."


    Hu Qin came to take the cup and asked with a smile, "Mr. Li, how many is this?"


    "Five or six? I don''t remember. I can''t sit here any more. " Li Lan said with a smile that his phone call with Lao Yang this morning was broken. Every boss came up to make friends with each other to try out the role''s problems. The idea of alliance is a routine operation. The idea of Lin tired''s next movie is the most coquettish.


    "Mr. Li, you see, I didn''t open my mouth to play a role in the league, right? I just said that if there was a suitable role in director Lin''s next love movie..."


    Thank you for not playing the role of the League


    "Director Lin is really hot this time." Hu Qin looked at Li Lan''s appearance and said in a funny voice.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire. Looking at the momentum, I don''t know how far the follow-up box office will go. In addition, there will be a week later when it will be released in North America, where the warm-up has been in full swing. There are quite a lot of people expected on Facebook and North American microblog. It can be expected that the box office will not be bad by then.


    "Fire is not fire, anyway, he probably won''t worry too much about these things..." Li Lan said with some resentment, which made Hu Qin laugh. It''s really hard to see Li Lan''s expression.


    I don''t know why he is as calm as a rock and simple as a teenager when he is in his twenties.


    Maybe genius is always weird.


    Hu Qin went to make coffee, and Li Lan picked up the phone and called Lin tired. A moment later, he got through: "Hello, little tired?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, aunt LAN."


    "Hey, Chris, that''s mine." Will''s voice broke in.


    "Brothers, can''t you be quiet?" Scarlett''s helpless voice.


    There was some noise on the other end of the phone. Li Lan asked jokingly, "Xiao tired, where are you? What are you doing¡°


    "We''re in the car. Aren''t we going to leisure time today?" Lin tired doubts to ask a way, can the orchid aunt not know?


    "Well, yes, so early?" Li Lan is surprised. It''s less than 10 o''clock now. The time given by the program group is two o''clock.


    "Chris, they''re not quite back in time." Lin tired explained that he and Li Qingyu had just been well at home. They were going to go out at about 10 o''clock. As a result, just after 9 o''clock, there was a lot of noise on the phone.


    Because they thought it was an outing


    "Oh, nothing else. Just to ask you, are you going to have an audition for your next movie?"


    "I''m going to invite a few people, but I don''t plan to audition publicly. What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired doubts to ask a way, before Li Lan is ignore these.


    "Several people called me today. You''re too angry now. It''s not easy to push all these people away. I just want you to give me an audition, including the Taoist priest revealed in your film. Xiaofei, do you have a candidate in mind? Mr. Cai of the Tang Dynasty came to talk to me and asked you to give Lao Hu an audition. What do you think? " Li Lan said tentatively.


    Lin tired over there can''t help but smile, Lao Hu? He was on the audition list that he had prepared, but now he has sent him to his home.


    "OK, OK, aunt LAN, you can arrange it." Lin tired nods and agrees. Li Lan is also relieved there. Lin tired agrees. She can''t help it if she doesn''t agree.


    "Well, thank you, aunt LAN." Li Lan said with a smile, after all, it added a lot of workload to Lin tired.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for, it should be." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    After a few words of chatting, he hung up the phone. Lin tired looked back. Liu Xingzheng was pulling Chris to watch the comments and videos on Weibo. He acted as an interpreter and had a hot chat. The bus was almost full of people. In front of them were Chris, and in the back were their assistant and makeup artist.


    Seeing Lin hang up, Downey asked, "Lin, is your next movie really a love movie?"


    Hearing Donny''s question, other people also looked at it. Lin tired said with a smile, "of course, I told you before."


    "What about the league?"


    "Take your time, my friend. We can''t shoot it all at once. It will be a long process." Lin tired said with a smile.


    "Well, I just hope it won''t be too long. You know, I''m 56 this year." Donnie shrugged.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you finish." Lin tired patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I want to know more than that what we need to do in the past?" Chris cut in and changed the subject, looking forward to it.


    Mark stood up and said, "I heard you can order. I want a honey barbecue."


    "I prefer French fries."


    "Then I''ll have scallop porridge."


    "Pizza."


    "Why don''t we have a barbecue party?" Chris suggested.


    Lin tired listen to some can''t help laughing, feel "leisure time" this program chef Huang ushered in the biggest challenge ever.


    But bonfire party seems like a good idea.


    "Brothers, I have to tell you that this program wants to eat and has to work to make money." Liu Xing said.


    Donny looked back: "money? How many do you want? I still have some RMB on me. "


    "No, you can''t use your own money."


    "Why don''t you use your own money?" My sister frowned.


    "It''s the rules of the show." Liu Yan explained with a smile.


    "Well, what do you need to do?" Chris showed his muscles.


    "Maybe it''s some catching fish and picking vegetables."


    "It''s interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bus slowly stops at the airport.

 Chapter 204

    At this time, a mountain village in Hujian was built close to the mountain, with luxuriant grass and pleasant scenery.


    "Leisure time" program group just sent off a group of guests, four permanent guests are sitting outside in the yard eating melon seeds to enjoy the cool.


    Chef Huang said with a smile: "this person has gone, it seems that suddenly a little uncomfortable?"


    "Of course, we will be left all of a sudden. Come on, little h." Old he shouts a Chai dog.


    The experience of the two younger brothers and sisters in the program is still not enough. At the moment, they don''t speak cautiously. Chef Huang smiles and says, "Peng Peng and his younger sister are comfortable. They don''t have to work."


    "No, no, it''s good work." Yang Peng said with a silly smile, he is wearing glasses, in his early twenties, and looks ordinary.


    Just then, the phone rang in the room. Peng Peng ran to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello."


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Peng was confused. Foreign language?


    "Hello?" Yang Peng tentatively said hello and continued to speak English over there


    "It''s over." Yang Peng said to the camera, and then quickly called: "teacher he, hurry up!! Foreigners! "


    This voice has confused people outside. What''s the situation? How can there be foreigners?


    "Where are foreigners? This silly child has been teased again." Chef Huang was laughing. Teacher he got up and said with a smile, "I''d better go and have a look."


    "Come on, come on." Yang Peng said, quickly let the position of the microphone to teacher he, teacher he didn''t believe it was a foreigner, took the phone and said: "hello?"


    "Hello, I''m the one who''s coming back today. I''d like to order now."


    As soon as the words came out, teacher he suddenly looked up and said in surprise: "it''s really a foreigner!"


    This is a genuine accent and tone that ordinary people can''t tell.


    "Well, you can order it." Teacher he also said in English, without any advice.


    "I''ll have a Mexican chicken pizza."


    "Pizza? Miss Huang, here''s one for pizza. " Teacher he said funny.


    "Ah? Pizza? Yes, let him come. " Chef Huang yelled, then said to the camera with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve met someone who wants to eat pizza."


    "Yes, you can. Anything else?" Teacher he said to the phone again.


    "I can. It''s time for the next one." The male voice on the other end of the phone said, teacher he was confused again: "ah? Next? "


    "Hello." There''s another male voice on the other end of the line.


    "Hello, hello." Teacher he replied quickly. In dealing with people, people in the entertainment industry could not find fault with him.


    "Hello, I''d like a scallop and shrimp porridge with more shrimps."


    "Scallops and shrimps? It''s all expensive. " He laughed and make complaints about the lens, then nodded, "OK, is there anyone else?"


    "Yes, it''s time for the next one."


    "Hello." Another male voice


    "Honey barbecue, thank you."


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "Fruit salad."


    "Really? Wait, I''ll take my notes. Mr. Huang, there are so many people this time, and it seems that they are really foreigners. "


    "Ah? There are several? All foreigners? It''s impossible. Why do we invite so many foreigners? It must be a voice actor or something. Have you been cheated, Mr. He? " Chef Huang frowned and went to the room.


    It was Yang Peng who suddenly seemed to think of something. He covered his mouth and said in surprise: "it can''t be..."


    "What? What''s the matter with you child? " Chef Huang asked jokingly.


    "It''s not the league, is it?" Yang Peng''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "The league¡¶ The catcher League? No, they don''t have time to come to our program. " Chef Huang quickly denied, but at this time, teacher he suddenly raised his head and said: "it seems that he is really a member of the alliance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard Liu Xing''s voice. He pretended to be a foreigner, but he couldn''t speak English. You know, he also ordered a nine turn large intestine. He said don''t stink and gave me a smile." Teacher he is so happy.


    "Nine turns the big intestine? Come on, let me hear it. "


    As soon as Mr. Huang answered the phone, he heard a man on the other end of the phone shouting: "what''s the matter? I want to turn my large intestine nine times. Don''t stink."


    "Hey, this boy is Liu Xing. That''s right. You boy, come here and I''ll throw the colon on your face."


    "Oh, who is this? I''m a guest. Who''s Liu Xing? I''m not Liu Xing. I want my large intestine ready. OK, next one. "


    When another person answered the phone, chef Huang still said, "don''t run when you come here, and ask who I am. It''s against you."


    "Hello, Miss Huang." There was a gentle male voice on the other end of the phone. When chef Huang went to those people in the alliance, he immediately knew who it was and said with a smile, "Hello director Lin, oh, it''s really you?"


    Hearing chef Huang''s words, Yang Peng and his younger sister, who were listening, suddenly exploded and looked at each other excitedly.


    This is Lin tired!! Is it really Lin tired? With the league?


    They have also seen the previous films of the league.


    "The crew won''t let you talk." Lin tired responds with a smile, which is no different from admitting.


    "I understand, I understand. Director Lin, if you want something, you say, we must treat you well." Chef Huang said with a smile.


    It''s true that there is seniority in the performing arts circle, but it''s more about ability and status. With Lin''s current seniority, who dares to treat him as a junior?


    "I''ll have a hot and sour shredded potato, please."


    "No? How about a hot and sour shredded potato? It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve tied up the director of our program group and brought you the dishes today. " Chef Huang patted his chest and said.


    "Hot and sour shredded potatoes will do. Every time I go back to the countryside, I order this dish for my grandmother. The fried powder is a little bit, not too hard. Add some water to fry it."


    "OK, that''s OK. I see. Is there anyone else?"


    "No more."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you."


    "Well, goodbye, hard work." Lin tired said thanks with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, chef Huang was surrounded by two children. Yang Peng couldn''t wait to ask: "teacher Huang, is it really Lin who guides them? Is iron man here? What about brother Yu Yan? "


    Sister Zhang Feng also asked, "Dad, did sister Liu Yan and Scarlett also come?"


    "It seems that all of them are here." Teacher he said: "I have nine people ordering food here, plus one director Lin tired who Mr. Huang picked up. There are ten people in all. My God."


    "It''s like the first time we''ve had so many guests?" Chef Huang said with a smile, looking very happy.


    What does the alliance represent?


    The heat of this issue is bound to explode! And it''s also a good opportunity to grow.


    Although Mr. Huang is definitely a powerful actor, he has gradually become a variety artist. There is no film that can be praised by the public and explode at the box office. His films are also very popular. I don''t know why.


    The host team is busy here, and the news has spread among the staff of the program team. The staff are all excited and eager.


    At this time, in the three cars, members of the alliance are speeding up.

 Chapter 205

    "It''s beautiful here."


    In the leading car, Scarlett looked at the good mountains and water outside the window and exclaimed, her eyes full of admiration.


    At this time, they drove along the mountain road, with fresh air and beautiful scenery, which they seldom saw.


    Ordinary office workers in modern cities rarely have the opportunity to get close to nature, not to mention their big stars.


    "Yes, I think I should have brought Susan." Donny never forgets his daughter-in-law.


    "If you want, you can bring your wife next time. I think they''ll be happy." Lin said with a smile.


    With Downey''s popularity, Lin feels that any program in the world is willing to invite him.


    "OK, wait for Iron Man 2 or League 2? If there is one. "


    "Of course there will be." Lin replied with a smile.


    In the second car, Chris pointed to the distance and asked Liu Xing, "there''s a lake there, brother. Can we go fishing?"


    "Of course, you can do what you want." Liu Xing replied with a smile.


    With his current status, even if he is on the show, he doesn''t have to follow the rules of the program group. The program group will compromise with him, let alone bring the whole league together. If they want to go fishing, the program group can''t find any reason to refuse.


    It was originally a life program.


    So in fact, Liu Xing also sighed that if he could be on the hit variety show "leisure time" when he didn''t know Lin tired two years ago, he would be honest.


    After driving for about half an hour, the three cars finally stopped in the mountain village of the shooting site, and the group got off with their suitcases.


    Along the way, Chris and some of them are very active and excited. It''s a pleasure for them to experience the rural life and the beautiful scenery in China.


    You know, the variety shows in the United States are not so diverse. They are all talk shows and talk shows. This experience is also very novel for them.


    "It''s beautiful here." Chris looked around and sighed like Scarlett. Mark said with a smile, "I think it''s very comfortable to live in this place when I retire."


    "Ha ha, I prefer big cities." Chris laughed.


    "Well, friends, it''s time for us to go." Scarlett urged the men.


    Lin tired also packed up and said to them, "let''s go and have a look at where we want to live first."


    A few people accompanied along, all the way to see them cast their eyes, turn back 100%, even the staff of the program group, there are some little girls can''t help but whisper exclamation, excited straight jump.


    The TV station is so awesome that they actually invite these people here. Even if they are used to watching stars, they can''t help being excited.


    The league is really hot now.


    In fact, at the moment, the news that Lin Fan and others came to "leisure time" also began to spread on the Internet. After all, their photos at the airport were seen by too many people, and they were picked up by the program team''s car. However, without a push, the explosion of the topic took a certain amount of time to accumulate.


    "Well, here they are."


    In the hut, chef Huang raised his head and said with a smile when he heard the news. Yang Peng, who was holding a basin in his hand to help him with his face, immediately raised his head to the window and asked, "where is it?"


    "Wash your hands and let''s go out and pick them up." Chef Huang said as he wiped his hands. He was just cutting shredded potatoes.


    "Good." Yang Peng put down the basin and giggled, looking forward to it.


    Teacher he and his sister, who were cleaning the house, also heard the noise and went downstairs and asked, "are they coming?"


    "Well, teacher he, let''s clean up and meet together."


    "All right


    When they came to the bottom of the room, they saw chef Huang who had been waiting in the yard. He said with a smile, "welcome."


    "Hello, Miss Huang." After coming up, Lin tired smiles and takes the lead in extending his hand to say hello with a smile. He still needs to have the necessary respect for his predecessors.


    "Hello, director Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome." Chef Huang said with a smile.


    "No Lin tired shook his head modestly, and then said to teacher he: "Hello, teacher he, I grew up watching your program."


    Teacher he shook hands with Lin tired and said with a smile: "I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad when you say that."


    "Miss Huang." Liu Xing said hello with a smile. Chef Huang said with a smile: "smelly boy, your large intestine has been put in the room for you, but it hasn''t been washed. I''ll fry it for you later, and it will stink..."


    "No, I''m sorry. It''s not required by the program. I was forced to create a topic."


    "You still depend on the program group, hello." While joking with Liu Xing, chef Huang said hello to Chris and others so as not to leave others hanging out there. By the way, he also said to Yu Yan, "Yu Yan, take care of that child. You are the child''s idol."


    He was referring to Yang Peng.


    "Nihao ~" Chris, they took poor Chinese to say hello to chef Huang. Chef Huang''s English is not very good, so teacher he can communicate with them barrier free, so the business of entertaining them is left to teacher he.


    Soon, a group of people knew each other. Under the guidance of teacher he, they put down their luggage. Liu Xing didn''t recognize the students and said, "teacher Huang, tell me if there''s anything we need to do. I think it''s rare for you to have so many men this time."


    The boy can eat wherever he puts it.


    Chef Huang looked at him and laughed, boasting: "you are on the road, no wonder now mix so well."


    "Hi, I rely on my strength. OK, Lin Dao."


    Lin tired just put the luggage down the stairs, smell speech immediately said with a smile: "expansion again?"


    Liu Xing suddenly face a tight, quickly said: "no, no, how dare."


    "Director Lin, how did you treat him and scare him like this? But by the way, Liu Xing, did you compete with Yu Yan when you auditioned for" geocentric adventure " Chef Huang tells a secret story in the circle, which is generally not disclosed to the public. However, as time goes by, it doesn''t matter if both of them are in the League again. They can also create a topic for the program.


    "Ah, I went to audition behind brother Yan at that time." Liu Xing admitted that this topic immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When Chris asked them what they were talking about, teacher he and Liu Yan translated it.


    "Lin Dao, how did you think about it at that time? How did you choose Liu Xing? I don''t believe this kid''s acting is better than Yu Yan. " Chef Huang said with a smile, two people do not offend, this does not say that when the program is broadcast, he may offend Yu Yan''s fans, and others will blame him for provoking war, instigating something.


    Fans in the rice circle are very sensitive.


    Yu Yan also looks at Lin tired. In fact, he is quite curious about this problem.


    "There''s no other reason. It''s the fit of the roles. Yu Yan''s acting skills are OK, but he''s too mature. If he comes to play the leading actor, the identity of the leading actor will be changed to a scientist, not a college student." Lin tired said, and then said with a smile: "but that''s because the audition left a good image for me, so I chose him directly when I shot captain."


    Teacher he said: "so it is. It''s worth attending the audition."


    Yu Yan nodded with a smile. He also thought it was worth it. A movie took off directly.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of experience." Chris looked at Yu Yan and said that these two fitness maniacs are very chatty together.


    "That''s why we are destined." Liu Xing came over to hold Yu Yan''s shoulder and said with a smile. Yang Peng, who had been looking at them with a silly smile, suddenly stared at Liu Xing and said, "brother Xing, how do you put your mouth in brackets?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people present were stunned, and then all laughed.


    Liu Xing himself could not laugh or cry. He said: "what''s bracket? It''s law line! How handsome. "


    It''s the first time he''s heard that.


    Chef Huang also couldn''t smile. He patted Yang Peng on the back of the head while laughing: "are you a little silly, how to talk?"


    Yang Peng also responded at this time, touching the back of his head with a smirk: "sorry, brother Xing, just a brain pumping."


    "Forget it. It''s OK." Liu Xing waved his hand and said that he didn''t really care. On the contrary, he felt that this person had a good personality and was simple.


    Chef Huang asked, "Liu Xing, are you talking about girlfriends?"


    "You don''t know if I have a teacher. After four years in college, I''m the only one in my class who has no female classmates."


    "You''re miserable enough, brother." Chris said, sympathizing, and Tom said, "he certainly doesn''t worry about girls now."


    Yang Peng looked at Tom and asked teacher he, "teacher he, would you please ask him if he really plays all in the league? And how he played rocky so well


    As soon as he translated, tomton nodded and said, "of course, they are not enough for me. Do you want to join me?"


    Yang Pengmeng nodded, but Tom make complaints about everyone. The first thing was Mark: "I don''t know who was thrown by me."


    Then Donny reached out to Tom and said, "you poor reindeer."


    He raised his hand to surrender, then said to Yang Peng with a smile: "in acting, you need to practice more, think more, and then meet a good director."


    "Yes, a good director is very important." Others agreed.


    A few people couldn''t take back the chat. They talked for more than half an hour. Then chef Huang saw that it was late and said he would cook early, and then he began to assign tasks.


    Finally, Scarlett and Tom get snails under the leadership of their sister. Her sister''s English is not very fluent, but simple communication is OK.


    Under the leadership of Yang Peng, Chris, Yu Yan and Reina pull out turnips to sell meat and prepare for a barbecue party in the evening.


    Mark, Donny and Lin tired catch fish under the guidance of teacher he.


    Liu Yan stayed to cook for chef Huang.


    Perfect.


    The three teams set out, and everyone was in high spirits.


    "What is a snail?" Scarlett followed her sister on the road and asked Tom next to her. Tom opened his mouth and then raised an eyebrow at Scarlett, showing a look you know. Americans don''t eat snails.


    "OK, I''ll know when I get there." Scarlett didn''t expect Tom to answer. Her sister handed her cell phone with a picture of a snail on it. She said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    Scarlett and Tom came together to have a look. Tom frowned and exclaimed, "I don''t think this is edible."


    Scarlett said with great interest: "I think it should be good. I want to try it. It looks like a snail."


    My sister glanced at Tom secretly. Her face was a little red. Scarlett noticed this sensitively and asked with a bad smile, "do you like Tom?"


    American always direct, sister nodded and said: "I''ve seen" Thor ", like his role of rocky."


    "Thank you." Tom''s gracious thanks.


    The three came to the small pond where they were catching snails in a good atmosphere. My sister caught one first to show them. Tom looked at it and said, "is this really edible?"


    A face of doubt about life.


    That snail is covered with moss like things, or dug out of the mud.


    "I think we''re going to move." Scarlett had already rolled up her sleeve and went into the water. Tom shrugged and went into the water carefully. Not to mention, when she picked it up, she immediately felt the joy. The three people acted in a good atmosphere and heard the sound of harvest from time to time.


    There''s nothing to say about the tough guys going to pull radishes. Chris and Reina miss their childhood and sigh that they haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time, and they think it''s funny.


    On the other side of the fishing Quartet, Donny, wearing a water jacket and holding a net in his hand, asked, "are you sure you can catch fish like this? I thought we were fishing. "


    Who can catch fish directly with the net


    That kind of network is basically power grid.


    "It''s OK. You can catch it. It''s underwater here." He said with a smile, and Mark said with a smile, "I feel OK, and I think it''s very interesting."


    Lin tired has been curious about the water, he has not tried to catch fish in this way, he turned to Donnie after the water, said with a smile: "Donnie, come down quickly, I''ll catch with you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Donnie nodded and went into the water carefully. He always attached great importance to Lin tired''s words.


    Teacher he asked while looking for fish: "director Lin, did you grow up in the countryside before?"


    "Primary school was finished in the village, junior high school went to Jiangcheng." Lin tired replied.


    "No wonder, do you often do farm work?"


    "Fortunately, I have done it for my family before." Lin tired also look for fish while reply.


    "No wonder you look like you''ve been in the village. Mark and Downey, have you ever done such a thing?"


    ¡°NO¡£¡± They shook their heads. Mark said, "I like fishing, but I haven''t caught fish like this. It''s crazy."


    "Crazy?" Teacher he was so funny that he changed the topic and asked Lin: "director Lin, how much is the box office of alliance now?"


    If the guests come to the program, he will definitely help promote it.


    "Before I came here, it seemed that it was just over 300 million." Lin replied.


    "300 million? Is this the first day? It''s just after noon. " Teacher he was stunned. Is this going to be 500 million on the first day?


    Is this box office crazy?


    He knew the alliance fire, but he didn''t expect it to be so hot.


    "Well, the first day."


    "Donny, have you ever thought that one day you would be so popular in China?" Teacher he asked again, everyone takes care of him.


    Three people chatting, blowing the mountain wind, but also feel comfortable, but gradually gloomy down the sky tells them that it seems to be about to rain.


    After a while, Lin tired''s eyes were fixed, and he called out, "come here, Donny. There are fish here. We''ll encircle from both sides."

 Chapter 206

    "What? Is there really fish As soon as Downey came down, mark squinted in the distance and looked here with concern.


    Seriously, the onlookers are more nervous than the hands-on.


    "Really, come on, come on, slow down." Lin tired make complaints about Donny. He stood there and dared not move. He said, "do you want me to hurry up or slow down?"


    Teacher he listened to music: "that is to be faster, but also slower."


    Donnie: "OK"


    Donny approached carefully, and the two men wrapped around with fishing nets in their hands. They were as absorbed as they were in the film.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    Two people carefully in the water ahead, fishing net into the water slowly close, clear water can see a crucian carp in the leisurely tail.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡£¡± Lin tired countdown, when the countdown to zero, two people together force a copy!


    "Well, did you catch it?" Mark asked quickly. As soon as the words came out, he saw a fish in Lin tired''s fishing net swinging wildly.


    "Yo Hoo ~" Donnie waved his arm, mark and teacher he began to cheer, and Lin tired''s face showed a smile.


    Sometimes happiness is that simple.


    ¡­¡­


    After two hours, they caught five fish and thought that it should be enough. Originally, when there were two fish, Mr. He said he had enough to go. But Lin said he wanted to have a barbecue in the evening, so he got three more fish to prepare for the barbecue in the evening.


    When he returned to the cabin, Lin tired heard Tom''s laughter from a long distance. When he went back, Tom squatted in a basin and looked at the snails with great interest. When he saw them coming back, he reached out to say hello and said with a smile: "Hey, you''re back. What''s your harvest?"


    Donnie lifted the bucket and said, "it''s a good harvest."


    "Wow ~" Tom saw the five fish in the bucket, with a smile on his face, and then asked his soul, "how do you eat this?"


    "They say soup and barbecue. I haven''t eaten this kind of fish. I don''t know how it tastes." Donnie replied.


    "Nobody eats this kind of fish in America." Mark also said, Lin tired smile said: "you will be surprised."


    Maybe it''s because Americans only use knives and forks to eat. They don''t eat this kind of spiny Asian fish. There''s a flood of carp there.


    "I''m back." Chef Huang said hello with a smile in the room. Lin tired and they responded with a smile.


    "Why don''t you have a rest, Pumbaa? They haven''t come back yet. You''re going to have a barbecue in the evening, aren''t you? When they come back to make money for us, let''s see what kind of ingredients we can exchange with Lao Wang. " Chef Huang looked up and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s take a break first." Lin tired said to Downey that they were very happy to sit under the grass shed in the yard. Teacher he asked, "who would like tea? I''ll make you tea. "


    As for teacher he''s proposal, Donnie and his colleagues welcomed it. After a while, they were thirsty.


    "It looks like rain." Lin tired looked at the sky and said, from here, you can have a panoramic view of the green mountains and waters.


    It''s a good place to keep fit.


    "Chris, they haven''t come back yet." Scarlett said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll enjoy our leisure time when there''s someone on the show watching." Lin tired smiles to comfort a way.


    It seems that he hasn''t had a good rest for a while.


    But the director is always like this. When he has a job, he is very busy. When he is busy, he can rest for a long time until he starts to prepare for the next program.


    "Seriously, compared with fish, I think the things I''m going to catch today are not normal." Tom changed the subject, and Downey said, "I think it''s a good try."


    "My sister said it was delicious. She ate Chinese food." Scarlett also began to take the call, a few people chatting, teacher he brought out the tea set, said with a smile: "come, come, please drink Chinese authentic Biluochun."


    "Wow ~" Donny and others also cheered for face.


    "I''ll tell you, this is the new tea of this year," he said as he set up the tea set


    "What is new tea?"


    "It''s the tea that just came on the market this year. Has anyone ever drunk Biluochun?"


    It can be imagined that several people shook their heads, teacher he said with a smile: "then you have to have a good taste this time. This new tea tastes very good."


    When the water was boiling, it was brewing for the first time. Suddenly, there was a drizzle in the sky and fog in the mountains. The wind became cool.


    A few people look out, a few praise is endless.


    "Wow... It''s beautiful." Mark sighed.


    "I really want to stay here for a few days." Downey agreed.


    Teacher he was very proud with a smile: "right, we live here very comfortable."


    While chatting, there was noise outside the room. It was Chris Liuxing. They came back with radish on their back.


    "Oh, Hello, we are so tired."


    As soon as Liu Xing came in, he threw the frame on the ground, and then quickly hid from the rain. Teacher he also called them: "come on, come on, just as the tea is ready."


    "You''re too comfortable. We''re almost exhausted. You''re sitting at home drinking tea." Liu Xing cried out in an unbalanced way. They pulled out turnips and carried them back. They were really tired.


    There are five baskets, each full of turnips.


    "Well, sit down and have a rest." Lin tired said with a smile. Liu Xing sat down and asked, "director Lin, have you caught any fish?"


    Chris and they all came in, greeting mark and telling each other about their experiences. The turnip pullers envied them. It was really physical work.


    "There, I caught five, but look at the weather, we should not barbecue at night." Lin said regretfully.


    "Let''s see if it will stop in the evening. The rain is light." Liu Xing said.


    "It should stop. The rain in the mountains comes and goes." Teacher he said, Liu Xing immediately said: "then I can rest assured, come on, brother Yan, sit here, Chris, sit, teacher he, do you still have quilts?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it." Yang Peng finally found a little sense of existence and ran into the room to get a disposable quilt.


    In this rainy mountain, a group of people drinking tea chatting, the atmosphere is not good enough.


    "I suggest we come here for League 2, or Iron Man 2?" Donnie said after a sip of tea, obviously satisfied with the life.


    "What are you shooting here? Blow this up? " Liu Xing rolled a white eye, teacher he said with a smile: "forget it, you still don''t harm here, is your crew so terrible? Blow up wherever you go. "


    "It''s the style of our crew." Liu Xing proud said, Lin tired is also funny, which he said so terrible.


    But when you think about it again, it seems that people can''t say too much


    It''s just going to blow up wherever you go


    Teacher he began to play his compere skills, looking for various topics, the hot atmosphere scheduling.


    "Chris, have you ever been on a show like this before?"


    "Have you ever seen such a place in China before?"


    "What are the differences between director Lin''s crew and those before you? What kind of person is Lin tired? Can you swear? "


    One problem after another, the smoke curls up in the room, and the lens is far away, which is a landscape painting with ink splashing.

 Chapter 207

    "Come and see."


    Liu Yan in the room waved excitedly to everyone. Teacher he asked jokingly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Huang is going to make a pizza. Come and have a look." Liu Yan kept waving. After teacher he translated, a group of people ran back to the room. Chef Huang said with a smile, "what''s good about it? It''s just doing it blindly."


    Lin tired also came in. He hadn''t seen people making pizza before. He saw that the baking plate was coated with oil. Chef Huang put the fermented dough cake on the baking plate and made it round. Then he brushed a layer of tomato sauce on it and said, "I haven''t made pizza before. I''m not sure I can make it delicious."


    Chris, they said with a smile, "it looks good."


    "Is there really a pizza?"


    "What''s on it?"


    Everyone around with great interest, chef Huang said: "here are diced radish, cheese, potatoes, bacon, let''s make a bacon pizza, how about it."


    The ingredients were sprinkled the same way, and the final products looked very good. Crystal white radish, yellow potato chips, and meat colored bacon. Mark looked at them and said, "it must be delicious."


    "I haven''t eaten this kind of pizza yet. It''s unique." Chris said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s start the second course."


    Chef Huang began to be busy, and they were all crowded here, so they all rushed out again, continued to enjoy tea and chat, and Yang Peng began to count turnips, ready to change money.


    They talked about how they got on the road of acting before, and exposed Tom''s romantic story here. They also talked about some interesting things in the process of shooting alliance. They didn''t know how to talk about Lin tired''s experience of making a fortune. They were particularly interested in Lin tired''s home, which was directed and performed by himself, So they all went to the living room and found the resources of "going home" on the Internet.


    It was raining outside, and a group of people crowded together in the room to watch ghost movies.


    Lin tired is speechless


    But this kind of atmosphere, really great, this is leisure time.


    "Lin, I have to say that your acting is a little pompous." Donny began to Tucao with a cup of tea. At this time, it was Lin Juangang who came back to talk with grandma. They make complaints about the scenes.


    Lin tired is also speechless, what he got is not the acting master system


    "Hey, I know. Please don''t say it." Lin tired with a smile to joke with them, will said a fair word: "look back, guys, this will be a wonderful horror film."


    As Lin tired''s number one younger brother, he certainly saw "home".


    "OK, I''m looking forward to it." Donny nodded.


    "My brother, I''m worried about your next shot of Iron Man 2." Mark patted Downey on the shoulder, laughing and joking, and the whole group enjoyed themselves.


    Then slowly, they really saw it. From the sudden change of grandma''s painting style, Grandpa scared the group away from the TV by another meter. Tom was surprised and said, "is this really taken with a mobile phone?"


    Mr. He said: "yes, it caused quite a stir at that time. This film is very famous in Asia. Now many directors have tried to shoot low-cost films with mobile phones, but none of them has achieved this goal."


    After Lin tired brought mobile movies, many small studios or directors in the same situation as Lin tired before also began to learn to shoot with mobile phones, and then put them in the online cinema, but only a few achieved results.


    From time to time, people''s screams and jokes rang out in the room. I didn''t expect that Chris was the bravest among the people. Although Scarlett was a little scared, she didn''t want to get into Donny''s arms as much as he did


    After a movie, the rain just stopped outside, and the room was filled with the smell of fish soup in the stove and pizza in the oven.


    "It''s time to eat." Chef Huang cried with a smile.


    Everything is just right.


    Everyone went into the kitchen to help serve the dishes, and the dishes were put out.


    Radish and crucian carp soup, hot and sour shredded potatoes, fried meat with green pepper, shrimp and scallop porridge, fruit salad, jiuzhuan large intestine, spicy crayfish, stir fried lotus root belt, corn ham, stir fried snails, which they caught a few days ago, and the last honey barbecue and pizza.


    If only chef Huang could make these dishes by himself, he would be exhausted to death.


    A table full of dishes on the table, fragrant, from the window you can see the mountain fog, with the cool mountain wind, the fog is also rolling.


    Good mountain, good water, good food, and a group of like-minded friends.


    There''s no one left.


    "This is the biggest table we''ve had in three seasons." Teacher he said with a smile. Chef Huang also said, "you''ve used up all our savings this time, but you''re welcome. Come and have a drink together."


    How can there be no wine in such a good time?


    The rice wine made by other people in the mountain is sweet and delicious after being filtered.


    After a sip of wine, Kristen looked at the glass and asked, "what kind of wine is this?"


    After teacher he said it to him again, he said with admiration, "can you sell me a little when I leave? I like this wine


    All of a sudden, everyone was happy. Among these people, Chris may be the one who loves wine most.


    Scarlett also nodded her head and said, "this wine is really delicious."


    Everyone was immersed in the charm of rice wine. However, Tom reached for the fried snail and asked his sister, "how do you eat this?"


    He''s really curious about it.


    "This one needs a toothpick. Like this, you can''t eat the back one." My sister carefully demonstrated to Tom.


    Tom carefully learned that he picked out the meat and bit it down, first with a frown.


    "How''s it going?" Scarlett looked at Tom and asked, eager to try.


    Tom looked strange and said, "I don''t know how to describe it. It''s spicy and chewy, but it tastes good."


    His brow gradually loosened, then he reached for another one, and said, "try it, too."


    One by one, I can''t stop.


    See him like this, other people also curious to eat up, this time these people are immersed in the charm of the snail, a spicy straight tongue.


    "Well, don''t just eat snails. There are so many dishes, Mr. He. Let them have some soup." Chef Huang said funny.


    To tell you the truth, it''s also very interesting to watch foreigners eat Chinese food. They have never experienced the taste shock together. They can doubt life when they eat spiced anise, watercress and pepper.


    "Director Lin, I heard that your next play is going to be a love movie, right?"


    With so many people together, of course, it''s impossible to eat without chatting. Chef Huang asked Lin tired with a smile. With so many people, he is most interested in Lin tired.


    "Well, yes." Lin tired nodded. He held a piece of honey barbecue on his chopsticks. It was crispy on the outside, tender and juicy inside, with some sweetness, which was very suitable for his taste.


    "How do you want to make love movies? Alliance is a good form now, because it''s in love? Or are you tired of making big movies? "

 Chapter 208

    "I just want to try something different." Lin tired said, and after a pause, he continued: "in fact, this movie was inspired by my grandparents. Later, when my grandfather left, I wanted to make it, which can be regarded as a comfort to my grandmother."


    Lin tired said lightly, with some smile on his face, but the atmosphere between the scenes was silent.


    "Good idea." Chef Huang nodded and raised his glass. After a drink, he asked, "I heard that the actress you want to work with is teacher Cai Ming? Is that the movie? So is this movie about the love of the old or the young


    "Old people''s, my grandparents'' feelings let me have a lot of thinking about feelings, so I want to make a film like this."


    "Don''t you worry about losing money? We all know that old people''s love stories are not attractive


    "It doesn''t matter, the investment is very small, and I think no matter what the theme, as long as you really tell the story well, there will always be audiences who like it." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    He really thinks so. There may be certain restrictions on the subject matter. When some directors choose scripts, they shake their heads when they hear about chasing dreams, youth, military and so on. They say it''s not easy to sell and they don''t shoot.


    But he doesn''t choose the theme for making movies. As long as it''s a story he really wants to be afraid of, there is a film called the story of loyal dog Bagong in the system. Is it really a love story between people and dogs?


    He still cried.


    Feelings are common, as long as he can move the people watching the film, that is success.


    If not, it doesn''t matter.


    People always have to be a little persistent.


    "It makes sense. At least I''m looking forward to hearing that." Chef Huang said with a smile.


    "I''m also looking forward to it. I wish director Lin a smooth shooting of your new movie and a big box office sales. By the way, how much is the box office of alliance now?" Teacher he asked.


    "Let me see." Lin tired put down his chopsticks and said that he had just been playing with them, but he really didn''t pay attention to this.


    Take out the mobile phone search real-time box office, the number that comes into view let Lin tired Leng for a while.


    "How much?" Teacher he asked.


    Lin tired silently turned his mobile phone and said softly, "430 million."


    Another 100 million.


    How many hours? The enthusiasm of the fans is really beyond the horizon.


    At this time in the outside world, Lin tired with the League landing "leisure time" news also officially climbed the hot search list, ranking first is the "catcher League" box office.


    "The league is charging!"


    "That''s 400 million? Another 30 million will break the box office record on the first day. It''s only seven o''clock. There are still five hours left today! "


    "Mom, this box office is terrible, isn''t it? Five hundred million on the first day must be OK. "


    "Take off, it''s true, but this movie is really good, I blow it up!"


    "It''s from this film that I really feel that domestic movies have surpassed Hollywood."


    "Three year layout, the combination of China and the west, the alliance is invincible in the world!"


    "League shows all superhero movies how to combine those superheroes."


    "Ah! The League went to leisure time


    "This period must be observed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reviews continue to refresh, the League hot swept the country!


    It''s Friday. After work, I just go to see a movie to relax the fatigue of work and study for a week. At this time, there are countless people. The message in the dialog box is: "do you want to go to see alliance together?"


    The seats of theaters playing "League" in national cinemas were in a hurry. In the evening, the cinema urgently adjusted the film arrangement of "League". Originally, the film arrangement of more than 50 years would have looked up to "League". Unexpectedly, it was underestimated!


    In the evening, the film arrangement of "League" has been expanded to 63%, but many cinemas are still full, even in the late night. There''s no way. If you can''t squeeze it out, cut off some movies.


    Everything makes way for RMB.


    "The catcher''s League" is like a giant beast, which is unrivalled in the box office market!


    At the same time, professional film reviews were born.


    The burning watchers League


    "In fact, before watching this movie, the author was influenced by the previous online experience. I didn''t expect too much of this movie. Even if I swiped the screen at the premiere yesterday, I still have reservations. After all, the marketing methods are getting higher and higher."


    "But when I was sitting in the theater, five minutes after the movie started, I started throwing away all the negative effects."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "At the beginning of the film, the magic cube of the universe was pointed out, which showed the importance of the magic cube in the film. Then the event happened. As always, Rocky''s appearance was in line with the character''s design, elegant and fatal. In just two minutes of sharp lens cutting, I was shocked. Lin is worthy of being a film genius, and every special effect picture can shock me, The ability to set up its lens is absolutely top class. "


    "The next step is the appearance of the heroes one after another. There is a commotion when every hero comes out in the cinema. I was not a loyal fan of the League before. I didn''t know some people, but I was influenced by them. I can feel that they really like those characters, and then I fell in love with them unconsciously."


    "It can be seen that the director''s intention is very clever, the position of each hero is very clear, there is no contradiction to create, the plot is very smooth, there is no deliberate strengthening or weakening, but everyone''s role is irreplaceable, including the villain rocky, I am really handsome by him."


    "And then there are special effects. Most of the scenes in the two-and-a-half-hour movie have special effects, which are quite shocking. When I watched the movie, I watched it in an excited mood. The special effects alone killed any superhero movie so far, and all this was completed in five months, which is also the most amazing place. I strongly recommend this movie, It belongs to the series that you will regret if you don''t watch it in the cinema. "


    "Finally, I want to ask the fans who have seen it, which line do you like best in the movie?"


    "I like the captain''s saying best, war is inevitable, but civilians are innocent."


    ¡­¡­


    This top movie review praised more than 10000 people, and also affected countless people to enter the cinema. After 7 pm, the box office of "the catcher League" began to accelerate again!


    At eight o''clock, it broke the previous record of box office on the first day, which was also the highest record in a single day. At nine o''clock, the box office officially exceeded 500 million yuan. A few minutes later, the news quickly reached the top of the hot search list.


    More and more fire! Countless fans of the league can''t help meeting while they are excited. How much box office can they get when "League" is released in North America? And finally, how many box offices will the film take in the world?


    Huaxia was released one week ahead of schedule in all countries. A week later, alliance is about to embark on the journey of conquering the world. What will it do then?


    But now people are more concerned about how much the box office will be on the first day, which is more than two hours away from the end of today?


    At this time, in the "leisure time" program group, Lin tired also just picked up the mobile phone.

 Chapter 209

    After dinner, make a cup of tea, chat slowly, and then go back to the house, they start to play werewolf.


    This is a stupid game.


    Lin tired is not familiar with the rules. He is always the first to be stabbed in a few waves, but what matters is not the result, but the process of the game.


    He likes it very much.


    "Director Lin, you can''t do it. You are too honest." After Lin tired opened his eyes again and found that he was hanged, chef Huang laughed.


    Just now Lin tired''s speech is: "I can save a person."


    Then he died


    Lin tired shakes his head and grins bitterly. This game is really not suitable for him. He is not very good at lying, and this game does not allow kindness.


    "Forget it, you play first, I''ll see how much the box office is." Lin tired said with a smile, "to die is to die." he didn''t care too much.


    He is also curious now, how much box office will alliance have today?


    "I''ll see, too." Liu Xing also said that he played with a werewolf and made everyone play around, so no matter what his identity, he was the first one to get out. He yelled for a long time and couldn''t afford to play?


    They searched the real-time box office on their mobile phones, and the people around them were all curious to come and have a look. Lin tired didn''t say anything. Chef Huang next to him took a look and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s 500 million. I said that it''s more than 400 million when we eat. Today, we have to rush to 600 million."


    He seems to be quite calm, with a look that he had expected, but the next sentence exposed: "director Lin, I worship you as my teacher, right? How about you teach me to film and I teach you to play games? "


    I''m kidding. It''s 500 million on the first day! How many movies didn''t have that number until the next release?


    On the first day, 130000 films were arranged and 500 million box office tickets were smashed. The average attendance rate must be at least 78% or more. This figure is too terrible. You know, it also includes some daytime scenes. It can be imagined that the cinemas are full in the golden time now, and the League is sweeping the whole country.


    Who is not envious of this achievement?


    "500 million really?" Mr. He is also amazing. I''ve seen him for a long time. In those days, there were only a few big directors who could break the box office of a single movie. Even though the box office became higher and higher, today''s exaggeration is the first time. You don''t need to know that all the records must have been broken.


    It''s horrible.


    "Guys, we''re close to $100 million in movies." Liu Xing told them that Chris felt incredible after they heard about it. Even in the United States, there are few movies that hit 100 million on the first day of release, and only those movie series with super big directors or fans of tens of millions can achieve this goal.


    "Really? How much is it now? " Scarlett asked, blinking.


    "500 million yuan, about 70 million dollars." Liu Xing said.


    "Oh, oh," mark and others exclaimed.


    "I''m looking forward to what''s going to happen to this movie when we get back to America." Donnie said with his knees in his arms.


    "Certainly not." Chris laughs.


    I never thought that one day they would become the absolute protagonists in Hollywood.


    Lin is really a wonderful person.


    Lin tired didn''t say a word, but the atmosphere was already so warm. He laughed to see them happy. In fact, he was quite satisfied. As a director, he also had responsibilities and expectations. Now it seems that he has done it.


    Replying to a message from Li Qingyu, Lin tired said with a smile: "should we continue?"


    Just that segment should not be put into the variety show. Now we are recording the program, we still have to work hard.


    "Director Lin, what do you think of Peng Peng and his sister? These two children work very hard. If they have a suitable role, they can think about it


    After the restart, the topic still revolves around "alliance". Chef Huang smiles to sell to Lin tired, which is also a normal thing. Lin tired nods with a smile and says: "OK, if there is a suitable one, I will send them an audition invitation."


    He also likes these two people, but whether there is a chance or not depends on the future. Who can tell the future clearly.


    And Lin tired of this sentence immediately to Yang Peng and sister excited bad, Yang Peng and sister stood up on the spot to Lin tired bowed, excited said: "thank you, Lin guide."


    Lin tired is funny to tell the truth. Do you want to exaggerate? He just said, if it''s appropriate


    As a matter of fact, Lin tired has not been conscious of what he is, and his position is not clear. Otherwise, he would not be surprised. For the entertainment industry, any actor who says he has a role to play will be excited and happy, but the degree depends on his fame.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down. It''s all about doing your own work. If you treat your work with heart, you will get something." Lin tired smiles to encourage a way, also be regarded as his own experience.


    It''s very simple to plant whatever fruit you want.


    But it''s very, very difficult to do.


    So the success is always a few, even if Lin tired now achieved the present achievements, he also dare not slack off.


    Life is very cruel. Today, although his premiere box office broke through 500 million, maybe this is the peak of his life, or it will not be broken again for a long time. If he is complacent, it will really be over. Nothing in the world is easy.


    Chatting and playing games, they didn''t want to play until 12 o''clock in the night. After chatting for a while, they looked at the box office. They said that the bonfire party had to stop because of the rain and too much food. They watched the box office from 500 million to 510 million, 20 million, and the box office was fixed at 589 million at 12 o''clock, It''s only 10 million short of the first day''s achievement of 600 million.


    I have to say that it''s a pity, but life is often like this, not everything will give you a complete.


    Lin is very satisfied.


    If this trend continues, it is no longer a problem to rely solely on the domestic box office to recover the capital. In fact, such a large investment must be directed at the international market.


    Why Hollywood''s investment is always us $100 million or US $200 million? It''s because they have the strength to sit on the global market, and the number of domestic films that can enter the global market is only a dozen a year.


    Now, looking at the momentum of the alliance, the cost recovery of 1.5 billion is certainly no problem. It depends on how much money can be made.


    Everyone goes to bed with a little regret. In fact, this achievement has been very high, but people''s heart is like this. They always look forward to better things and are always hard to satisfy.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already more than eight o''clock. After breakfast, everyone was about to leave. Their schedule was very tight.


    What do they write when they leave a message? It''s a novel experience. I''m very happy to participate in such a program. I''m very happy to meet new friends. I love Huaxia and so on.


    Lin tired thought about it, and wrote: "looking back, I feel that the world is far away, and I want to write to sages. Sometimes people need to sink down and see themselves clearly, but they also need to be enthusiastic, active, down-to-earth, sincere and share encouragement with you."


    Farewell "leisure time" program group, Lin tired and others set foot on the return ticket, where there is a new journey waiting for them.

 Chapter 210

    League thanks meeting, fans, interviews, TV interviews.


    The next few days were full. Three days later, on August 5, Chris and others embarked on a flight back to the United States. They were responsible for the publicity of the United States, Britain, France and other places, while Lin Fei and others were responsible for Asia.


    The alliance''s people scattered around the world to prepare for the subsequent global release of films.


    Only the Chinese audience can see all the members of the League come together to publicize, which is also some welfare that Lin tired brings to the Chinese fans.


    In the past few days, the box office of "League" has been at a high level. On the 2nd and 3rd, it was the weekend, and the box office of every day was more than 500 million. On Monday, it fell back to 300 million and 400 million. Today, the total box office of "League" has reached 2.3 billion, which is like a rainbow! Subway stations, buildings, and the Internet are full of alliance figures. Its momentum is almost more than that of the first year of science fiction. No matter where the alliance people go, they are surrounded by a sea of people.


    Even though Lin tired has made several hot movies, the popularity is really unprecedented, almost rising to the phenomenal level.


    Time went on in the past. In August 6th, the afternoon of August 6th, the catcher Union held the premiere of the North American movie in Universal Studios, and the attendance of more than 1000 fans showed that this is indeed a movie with a quality of up to the end of the year.


    On that night, the League of the catchers was shown in more than 3000 cinemas in North America, with 20000 screens. Iron man and Thor were the first two. The league''s popularity in North America was not small. Countless fans took the periphery of the league and walked into cinemas. The first wave of large-scale film reviews landed on the film review website rotten tomato that night, with 87% freshness!


    "Is this really made by Huaxia director? Oh, my God


    "When we still stay in Kung Fu for Chinese movies," alliance "directly let us know how short-sighted we are."


    "God, I love the captain. Civilians are innocent."


    "Who is that woman with big breasts? I want to see her film. "


    "Warner people should see this film and then think about how to make their DM universe."


    "My God, I can''t imagine that one day I will watch a superhero movie made by Chinese people in the cinema, and I will scream all the way."


    "This movie is so cool, I love iron man, I love Thor, I love everyone."


    "I think Thor should be more powerful."


    Word of mouth is spreading. At dawn the next day, the scene where the League of the catchers is located ushered in wave after wave of watching.


    "Brother, believe me, you won''t be disappointed to watch this movie with me."


    "I feel that the director of this film is kicking the butt of Hollywood directors and putting their heads in the toilet. Have a good look at how to make superheroes!"


    "Why did I discover this film series so late? Who has the resources of Captain and sage


    "Oh, I like the big green guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    North American box office, the opening day of $76 million, became the day''s box office champion.


    The alliance has officially opened a hot global journey!


    The Asian and island countries that Lin is responsible for are doing well. The box office on the day of the premiere was 80 million yuan, which is a small fire, but the follow-up word-of-mouth is also fermenting. South Korea also introduced the film this time, and the box office is still good. On the same day, there were more than 600000 viewers and more than 40 million yuan at the box office, but the comments were not so harmonious.


    "This movie has changed my view of Chinese movies."


    "The movie is not bad, but it should be regarded as a Hollywood movie. So many Americans, it''s a lack of self-confidence."


    "Because there is no hero of the Republic of Korea, it seems that there is no sense of substitution."


    "I heard it took only five months to make this movie? It''s a continental attitude, kkkkkk ~ "


    "It''s really beautiful! Highly recommended. "


    "Isn''t Liu Yan really having plastic surgery or breast augmentation? How can nature be so big! "


    "There''s no doubt that it''s a rotten film. It''s another old trick of alien invasion."


    "Are there really no Korean actors? It''s really boring, KKK ~ "


    "Are the Chinese saving the world again? What about countries that are so selfish that they don''t even help with garbage disposal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sometimes Korean people''s remarks can make people angry and laugh. Although they may only be some people, their speeches fully show how narrow, selfish and arrogant they are.


    Of course, these people certainly can not represent all, but these people have attracted Chinese fighters.


    We have never been afraid of more people and unity with the outside world.


    This time, the publicity period is very long, but Lin tired only returned home after a tour of the surrounding countries, and the follow-up publicity was given to Liu Xing. Anyway, the fans mainly watched them. After this battle, the value of all the members of the alliance increased significantly. Liu Xing''s market price outside the banquet is now 70 million yuan, As for the box office share, it''s something we talk about in private.


    Liu Yan has also become a world-famous actress, and even a Hollywood crew has come up with her. Her salary is not much different from Liu Xing''s.


    As for Downey, they have already become Hollywood''s first-line superstars, with $20 million worth and box office share. Others are a little worse. From Uncle Mack''s millions of dollars to Tom''s tens of millions of dollars club, Scarlett has become a $20 million Club actress, getting rid of the box office poison.


    Now they are the most popular actors in the world. Globegroup is very happy. They still hold a film "invincible Hawk" in their hands. It can be imagined that the box office of the film will not be bad by then. Now they are actively discussing with Lin Fan about the shooting right of the follow-up film, and Lin Fan authorized them the shooting right of "Hawk 2" after considering it.


    You make up the script yourself. I can give you some suggestions and outlines, but I need to agree to the final script.


    To this end, universal will pay him tens of millions of dollars in consulting fees and 10% of the box office share.


    That''s how IP makes money.


    Their salaries have been greatly improved, not to mention the fact that there is a market price outside. If you want Lin to direct a movie, you can get 20 million dollars plus 20% of the box office share according to the top salary of Hollywood.


    It can be said that Lin can''t afford to invite himself


    It''s too damn expensive


    Lin tired is embarrassed to make this 30 million yuan investment movie.


    That''s right. Lin Qin returned home early to prepare for the film.


    It''s going to be autumn soon. It''s just right to shoot at this time. If it''s winter and everything turns yellow, it''s going to wait until next year. And the person Li Lan made an appointment with before is about this time to meet.


    On August 21, the box office of alliance Huaxia came to 4.8 billion, the box office in North America was 500 million US dollars, and the box office in the world was 1.5 billion US dollars, which ranked the eighth in the global box office list. Now the fans all over the world are watching how much this film can achieve. Lin Fan also ranked the 16th in the global director list with the total box office close to 3 billion US dollars.


    EMMM¡­¡­


    This is the best achievement of Chinese directors. I have to say that there are many foreign gods in movies.


    It was on this day that Lin tired returned to China.

 Chapter 211

    "Little tired, come and sit down."


    In Li Lan''s office, Li Lan said to Lin tired with a smile, then turned to Hu Qin and said, "Xiao Hu, go and pour a cup of coffee for our director Lin


    "Well Hu Qin agreed and left with a smile. In recent years, the market value of Chenguang has become higher and higher, their welfare has become better and better, and their life is much better than that of the previous two years. This is not because of any good improvement in the market environment, but because they are tired.


    "Aunt LAN, what''s the matter? Don''t be so polite." Lin tired said with a dumb smile, he just went home to put his luggage, and then came to the company to report.


    Today, Li Lan''s attitude is too warm.


    "It''s not polite. It''s a hero who welcomes us. The world''s 1.5 billion US dollars, 10 billion RMB! You''ve got half the dust in this movie. " Li Lan sighed and said that it''s no exaggeration to say that half of the dust light. When Lin tired just joined the dust light, the market value of the dust light was only over 20 billion.


    Now it''s over 100 billion.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lin QUIN announced that he would leave Chenguang at this time, the share price of Chenguang would have to be cut by at least half. This is the value of Lin QUIN.


    Lin tired shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that either."


    As always low-key, achieved such high results, although he is proud and happy, but it will not become arrogant.


    Because he thinks he can do better.


    He doesn''t want a 26 year old movie to be the pinnacle of his life.


    And now this achievement maybe even he himself will be unable to surpass for a long time, think about it, there is nothing to be proud of.


    The most important thing for a person is to keep his mind level.


    "You, but tired, do you really decide to make the next movie" the end of the world " Li Lan changed the subject.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin tired asked.


    "Nothing. I just think the potential of this film will be relatively small. Even if you rely on your current fame to achieve global distribution, the final box office may be much worse than it is now. You should have a psychological expectation." Li Lan said with some seriousness.


    Along the way, she always acts as a guide, nanny and even an elder. She helps him deal with his chores, protects him from rumors, and warns him not to expand. It can be said that she really pays a lot.


    Lin tired may not know all this, but he knows that Li Lan must be really good for him. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt LAN, when I have been affected by the box office, the record of this film is here first, and I will break it in a few years."


    "Well, I can rest assured that you can play if you want, but it seems that league will not win the world box office ranking." Li Lan first smiles, then says regretfully, Lin tired is funny unceasingly, the ranking champion?


    Aunt LAN, you''re floating.


    But looking at Li Lan with a smile, I think it''s just a joke.


    Box office list is a well-known magazine. It has contacted Lin tired for a long time. In fact, Lin tired has a special agent, but it''s Li Lan who makes up his mind. This cover is also agreed by Li Lan after discussing with Lin tired.


    "Today?"


    "Well, shooting at six o''clock, and interviews."


    "Then go quickly and remember to eat. Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Li Lan said angrily that she has a lot of things to do. Although she is sure of Lin tired''s itinerary, she won''t write down the specific time of each itinerary, which is discussed by Lin tired himself.


    "It''s OK. I''ll eat there. Aunt LAN, I''ll go."


    "Well, be careful on the way. Don''t forget tomorrow''s meeting."


    "Good." Lin tired agreed and walked out of the office with a smile.


    Even if he returns to China, his itinerary is very busy. This is because Lin tired has pushed away many things such as filmmakers'' gatherings and award ceremonies, otherwise he will be very busy.


    I quickly went to shoot a cover, which was not as flashy as those stars. I was dressed in a simple suit, but also changed several different styles. I took a camera and other props in my hand and took a picture for an hour. Finally, I chose one that looked calm and stylish.


    He sits on a stool with a camera as a prop beside him. His hand is on the camera and smiles. The photo is black and red.


    Lin tired likes this photo very much and sends it to Li Qingyu. After seeing it, Li Qingyu says it''s good.


    The interview took more than half an hour, and finally finished today''s work. After thanking him, he returned home. Lin tired made up his bed for a while, put on a set of sheets bought by Li Qingyu, and then lay down tired and relaxed.


    It''s too tired today. He''s going to clean up the rest of the house tomorrow.


    From today on, I can finally be less tired.


    Chat with Li Qingyu, go into the system to consolidate the lessons, simulate various scenes, and check the information needed for the next movie on the mobile phone. There is no talk all night.


    The next morning, Lin tired came to Chenguang after breakfast. Today, there will be a guest he invited.

 Chapter 212

    Lin tired hand holding a few sticks of fried dough sticks, a cup of soy milk into the dust light, the front desk of the long legs little sister eyes are bright, a pair of bright eyes flickering, smile very sweet: "Lin Dao, good morning."


    "Good morning." Lin tired smiles and nods. The front desk lady of Chenguang naturally passes the test. He looks happy.


    "Director Lin, Mr. Li asked you to go to her office directly if you came. Mr. Jin came."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin was stunned at first, and then said thanks with a smile. He didn''t expect that Mr. Jin arrived so early, nearly an hour early. Maybe this is the cultivation of the older generation of artists.


    After Lin tired left, the little sister of the front desk secretly took a profile of him and sent it to the circle of friends: "I saw the male god early in the morning ~"


    If Lin tired knew it, he might have a dumb smile. A few years ago, he didn''t expect that he would become another man God.


    A few minutes later, in Li Lan''s office, when Lin tired came in, he saw teacher Jinjie sitting on the sofa, wearing presbyopic glasses, quietly watching the script, while Li Lan was sitting behind the desk, dealing with official business, in a quiet atmosphere.


    "Aunt LAN, Miss Jin." Lin tired said hello with a smile. The two people who were busy all looked up, and the atmosphere became lively.


    "Here we are, Xiao tired. Mr. Jin has been waiting for a long time." Li Lan said with a smile, a little angry, this is also the social etiquette of adults.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I arrived early. I can''t wait to hear director Lin''s movie. Ha ha." Jinjie teacher is also very face, got up and said with a smile.


    Lin tired bowed slightly, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Jin."


    A little surprise flashed in Jin Jie''s eyes, and then he came to appreciate it. He didn''t expect that Lin Qin, who is now famous all over the world, could be so sincere and modest. At this moment, he really felt that the younger generation was formidable.


    Luck can only be temporary, attitude can decide everything, Lin tired this kind of person should succeed.


    "Hello, it''s not the first time we''ve met. Don''t be so polite."


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, relaxed a little and said, "sit down, Mr. Jin. Have you seen the script?"


    "I just saw one third of it. It''s very interesting. It''s a bit beyond my imagination." Ginger sat down and said.


    Li Lan smile, also sat down and said: "when I just read this script, I didn''t think it was such a story, warm and moving."


    Jinjie said: "yes, it''s very warm. It resonates with me."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "after all, I''m not at this age. If there is something wrong or better in the plot, you can give some advice."


    "No, no, no fault." Jin Jie looked at Lin tired and said with a smile, and then jokingly said, "I''ve been acting for half my life. I didn''t expect that at this age I could cooperate with a big director like Lin to be a leading actor. There''s nothing else."


    Lin tired is dumb but laughs, these human essence, speak one by one good to hear.


    "Mr. Jin, look at the script. If there is no problem, let''s talk about the signing."


    "No audition?" Jin Jie looks at Lin tired and asks with interest.


    "No, you passed." Lin said with a smile that the great God''s performance of hundreds of films and TV plays over the years is the best pass.


    "Well, I''d like to thank director Lin, and I don''t have to think about it. Actually, I can''t help but want to play after watching one third of this. Besides, I don''t think any actor can refuse director Lin''s project?" Jinjie said with a smile, kind and easy-going.


    "You flatter me." Lin Juan shook his head modestly.


    "Let''s talk about the schedule?" Li Lanshi said.


    "Good." Ginger nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, after chatting about the schedule and the script, Jin Jie left with the script. The play is not like the league, so there is no need to implement such strict means of confidentiality. After a rest, Lin began his own journey in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, now your movie" the League of the catchers "has officially exceeded 5 billion in domestic beauty, and is expected to top the domestic box office, and the global box office has reached 1.6 billion US dollars. What''s your mood in the face of this achievement?"


    "I''m moved to be recognized. Thank them for loving my league series."


    "What do you want to say to them?"


    "Thank you."


    "Director Lin, after the news of your new play spread out, the outside world was generally not optimistic, and there were some ugly words. Do you know about these?"


    "I''ve seen some."


    Living in the Internet age, plus the heat of his time, how can he not see it.


    "What do you think?"


    "Maybe they are not interested in this subject." Lin tired replied.


    The reporter''s sister is speechless. I can see that, ok


    So light?


    So she had to ask again, "do you feel sad or affected? For example, do you want to take pictures? "


    "It''s not sad. Everyone has their own favorite movie themes and dislikes. It''s like people have to make a lot of choices in their life. I have no reason to let them choose to support me all the time. I prefer a relaxed character relationship. Don''t bind anyone. If you don''t like my movie, OK, don''t support this one. Maybe you will like my next one, I''ll come back to support you then. "


    "If you don''t like it, it''s normal to prove that I didn''t do my homework well. But don''t let people interfere with your choice. People must do what they think is right, or they will be unhappy. They may feel unhappy when they think about it when they get old."


    "So I''m ready to take all the consequences for what I do." Lin tired said seriously.


    After listening carefully, the little sister of the reporter was also thinking carefully about Lin tired''s words. When Lin tired finished, she laughed and clapped. She praised that this is really a man with deep thinking, and very open-minded.


    This interview also won unanimous praise after it was published. It''s totally different from the thinking of other stars or directors.


    No one in the world is obliged to support you.


    So someone was pulled out by netizens to flog the corpse


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, Lin Dafeng."


    In wechat, Lin tired received a text message from Li Qingyu. Lin tired can''t help laughing when he saw the name. Sometimes you really don''t know the girl''s way of thinking.


    Lin tired points two symbols and sends them to him


    "Nothing, just want to boast about you, so that you won''t be lured away by the fox spirit outside."


    "How are you going to praise me?"


    "You''re great ~ MUA ~ [lipstick]"


    Lin tired in the mobile phone this silent smile, this is the sugar to love.


    Love is a strange thing. Sometimes it''s like sand. The more you want to hold it tightly, the faster you run. Moreover, people in it will lose their sense and be unreasonable.


    There is a saying, why do you blame a person who loves you for being childish.


    At first glance, it makes sense, but in fact, it''s bullshit. The person who says it has already lost. For example, if Lin tired doesn''t do his business and pesters Li Qingyu every day, will there be a good result? vice versa.


    Fortunately, neither Lin tired nor Li Qingyu is naive.


    Tea pour seven full, boxing left two parts, everything left two room, will be mellow.

 Chapter 213

    "Director Lin is coming!"


    "Lin Dao."


    "Director Lin, have you worked hard these days?"


    "Director Lin, you''ve lost weight. Are you losing a lot of nutrition these days?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the dust light conference room, all the members of the crew behind the scenes have been following him since "geocentric adventure". No one else would dare to make such a joke on him.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again." Lin said with a smile.


    "Good director Lin ~" everyone said hello. Lin tired sat down and said, "OK, let''s not talk much. Let''s talk about the work arrangement this time. You should all know that the investment this time is only 30 million, so there is only one film crew this time."


    People on the scene basically nodded. Du you, the producer''s supervisor, joked with a smile: "director Lin wants to have a rest and take us for a sightseeing trip."


    The scene rang out a smile, Lin tired smile after said: "this workload is really more relaxed than before, but we can''t relax, don''t smash your signboard."


    Now this group of teams can''t go far. Du you has become a gold medal producer. In addition to Lin Juan, he has also been responsible for other major projects of qichenguang by virtue of his qualifications. Needless to say, other people don''t know how many Lin Juan awards he has won, although Lin Juan seldom goes to those awards ceremonies


    All of them have been promoted to be the industry leaders.


    "Don''t worry, director Lin. we know your temper. Who dares to mess with us in our work?" Li Qiu said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, guide Lin. who dares to mess with me? You don''t have to tell me. I''ll arrange it myself." Chief Photographer Huang an also said.


    Usually joking is a joke, but when you really work, everyone is afraid of Lin tired losing his temper, and this master''s requirements are too high. Most people can''t keep up with him. They always feel like a fool in front of Lin tired. After a few crew members, they can barely keep up with Lin tired''s rhythm and requirements.


    "Well, Liu Ming, although the cast is relatively small this time, our audition invitation will be sent out. This is my list of several main characters. You can send them an invitation when you go down. There are still some small characters in the script. You are also responsible for them. Don''t drop the chain." Lin said and handed over a list.


    "Good director Lin." Liu Ming takes over with a smile on his face. In the crew, his department is in power. Although he can''t decide some of the main actors, he has the right to decide the minor supporting roles and special assignments. With this, he can live a comfortable life.


    "Then we''ll take the scenery. This time, we''ll take the scenery from Jiangcheng. We''ll go all the way to Hainan. There are some scenic spots along the way, such as national roads. We''ll choose the scenery according to the script. If we need to apply for certificates, we''ll do it well in advance. That''s needless to say."


    "And props..."


    One by one, it is also a declaration that the crew of "the end of the world" has officially entered the preparatory stage.


    Back home in the evening, Lin tired ordered a pot of shrimp and crab takeout to eat by himself. Li Qingyu is on the production team now, and will is in France to promote with mark and Reiner. He is there to brainwash people and tell them the true story of his Chinese dream. How did he decide to come to China, how frustrating, and how did he take the initiative to find Lin tired


    "At that time, I couldn''t hold on any longer. I could only receive one play a month and get about $50 in salary. Although I still had the salary, I felt that I was going to give up."


    "When I heard my agent say that a new signing director came in next door, I thought to myself at that time, I must seize this opportunity, he must be sent by heaven to save me."


    I have to say that will''s topic is quite enough. He is an outstanding representative of the Chinese dream.


    Lin tired, who was eating a pot of shrimp and crabs, suddenly rang the phone. He looked at the telegrapher, put a smile on his face, connected and cried, "Mom."


    "Ah, little tired, have you eaten yet? Are you still busy? "


    "I''m eating. Now I''m in the dormitory. I can have a little rest these days. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you. Can you come back to play these days?" Chen Lin asked gently with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, that''s why Lin tired is good at mixing. Now he''s eating shrimp and crab. If he doesn''t mix well, he''s eating boxed lunch or even hungry. Now when he hears his family say this, he''ll burst into tears.


    "Not yet. Although I''m not as busy as before, I have to manage the preparation of new films, but it doesn''t matter. My new films will be back to Jiangcheng to shoot, so I can go home and live."


    "Really?" Chen Lin said in surprise, and then her father''s voice came from the microphone: "what''s the matter? It''s a surprise. "


    "My son said that he would come to Jiangcheng for the next film." Mom said a word, and then came back to the phone and said: "then give me a set of dragon, OK, your mother is still very beautiful."


    Lin tired directly laughed, funny and helpless said: "well, then I will arrange for you."


    I haven''t seen it before. How could my mother like acting so much?


    "And your dad, let him play a taxi driver, or something. He''s stupid, but there should be no problem playing a driver."


    "You are stupid..." father''s unwilling struggle came from the phone.


    "Good ~" Lin said helplessly. Sometimes he felt his mother was like a little girl.


    But it''s also good.


    "I''ll tell you, your aunt and they all went to see your new movie, but they didn''t understand it. They said what''s the name of the chicken, how could he have beaten the great sage, and how could Raytheon be a foreigner... I told them all..."


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Lin tired hung up with them with a smile until he had finished his meal. Then he looked at the empty dormitory and shook his head and sighed.


    We have to buy a house.


    Then cheat Qingyu to live together.


    At that time, Lin was looking forward to living together, but according to science, 90% of men regretted it in the end


    In the next few days, Lin tired began to deal with the affairs of the new drama group, such as dividing the scenes, following up the costume modeling, and following up the production of props. Compared with the previous drama groups, the things to be dealt with this time are particularly relaxed.


    Lin tired checks the progress of the project every day, and then draws a split shot at home. In recent days, the box office of "the catcher''s League" is also increasing. Although the momentum abroad has begun to weaken, it is still strong compared with China. The global box office has reached 1.8 billion US dollars, and it is estimated that it will break through 2 billion US dollars in the end.


    This afternoon, when Lin QUIN was sketching a picture, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. The caller was Li Lan. After Lin QUIN got through, Li Lan''s first words were: "Congratulations, Xiao QUIN. Just now, the domestic box office of" the catcher''s League "has surpassed" landing on the moon "and has become the domestic historical box office champion with 5.766 billion achievements!"

 Chapter 214

    It''s just going to the top


    Right.


    As early as half a month ago, the forecasting agency predicted things.


    With the popularity of the league, it''s no surprise that the league has reached the summit. However, after all, when the League really reached the summit, the outside world was still in a state of jubilation.


    I feel that this is another milestone of Chinese film.


    At the same time that Li Lan told Lin tired, the media that had been watching the box office for a long time also immediately sent out the prepared manuscript. The news that "League" reached the top instantly reached all major media, and parachuted to the top of the list, which is basically known all over the country.


    Happy horse hoof disease, once see Chang''an flower.


    This is almost the number one scholar in ancient times.


    On this day, Lin tired''s phone was almost broken again, all of which were the voice of congratulations. At the same time, people outside the world also sighed. Unexpectedly, Lin tired really broke all the records, from the box office record of the premiere to the highest box office record of a single day, breaking the record of 100 million at the fastest time, breaking the record of 1 billion at the fastest time, and now even breaking the first record in film history.


    A "League" almost broke all the records of the domestic film industry! It''s a legend, and it''s destined to be recorded in film history.


    It must be false to say that Lin tired is not happy, but it is not true to say that he is particularly excited.


    Maybe it''s because the momentum of some time ago has shown that there will be such a result, and those who are excited will be excited slowly.


    Everything is afraid of time.


    In fact, his initial goal is to be a director who can support himself by making movies.


    Do what you like, and you don''t have to worry about your life. As an ordinary little director, he didn''t expect to take off from the first movie. In recent years, he has been reminding himself to keep his original intention. He doesn''t want to bear the praise from the outside world. What''s Ann''s name.


    He''s almost a God


    There is no exaggeration. In case a movie is destroyed


    The more you praise, the more pressure you put on him.


    He was afraid that he would make a movie one day just for the box office.


    That kind of movie will lose its spirituality and become full of craftsmanship, and he will become timid when shooting.


    To tell you the truth, the taste of the audience is the most elusive. Today he likes to watch blockbusters, and tomorrow he may feel tired of watching them. If you want to watch some romantic movies, how can you follow?


    So it''s better to be yourself, simple and happy.


    But the celebration still needs to be celebrated. Today we will continue to order shrimp, crab, large portion and coke.


    ¡­¡­


    The most talented director in history! Domestic film history at the age of 27


    The global box office has reached 21 billion yuan! He is a walking money printer


    Shock! Dami''s first public confession of a man after her divorce


    "The top of the league, the fifth in the world''s film history"


    ¡¶¡­¡­¡·


    In a few days, the popularity of the League reappeared in the major media. Chen Guang also held a celebration meeting and called Liu Xing and others back. However, Downey and others stayed in the United States to hold a celebration meeting. In fact, the celebration meeting is also a means to stimulate the box office.


    In the past few days, the preparatory work for "the end of the world" has been carried out in an orderly manner. At the top of the storm, once Lin tired''s invitation for the audition for the new film was spread, it immediately caused a sensation among the stars in the entertainment circle. Those who received the invitation to the audition showed off in the circle of friends, while those who didn''t have it tried their best to get an audition quota. Those who didn''t reach the second line of fame in this whirlpool are not qualified to participate.


    Some of the stars called Liu Xing, and Yu Yan asked them to ask Lin tired for help, which also increased the number of auditions. Fortunately, we all know that the number of auditions increased in the end is not too much, which is under control.


    On September 3, early in the morning, Lin tired got a call from will.


    "Boss, I have good news for you."


    Will said happily on the phone, Lin tired while eating breakfast, casually asked: "what''s the good news?"


    Last time will said that the good news for him was that he had fixed his toilet.


    "I''m in love with a girl with a healthy chocolate complexion, thick, sexy lips and wavy Tan hair. Oh, my God, she''s perfect." Will said excitedly, the heart of spring rippling, and the neighbor''s expression at this time is the same as that of the question mark boy, a face what ghost''s expression.


    What the hell is this adjective... Thick, big, sexy lips? Healthy skin color like chocolate


    Mom


    "Er... Just like it." Lin tired can only say so.


    "I must catch up with her, she is a radio anchor..."


    "Well, will, I''ll refuel well. Don''t forget what you said before. When you see a girl you like, go up and pat her ass and tell her you like her. I''ll have to go to the audition later and hang up first."


    "Hey..."


    Ignoring will''s request, Lin tired hangs up the phone and shakes his head in a funny way. Will, who once said that if he couldn''t catch up, he would change to another one? Why not lick the dog?


    Fucked up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Dao."


    "Good morning, director Lin."


    "Has director Lin had breakfast yet?"


    This audition is still held in the dust light building. Today''s supporting actress, tomorrow''s supporting actor. When Lin tired arrives, the crew members greet him one after another, and Lin tired replies with a smile. He is in a good mood today.


    I haven''t had such a large-scale interview for a long time. In fact, he is looking forward to a surprise.


    This time the interviewer is still du you and Liu Ming with him. As soon as they meet, they joke with him. Du you says with a smile, "director Lin, you look so handsome today. The director''s wife won''t be jealous?"


    Lin tired laughingly looked at him and said: "I am a short sleeve cowboy, where can I compare with you specially wearing a suit, this is to hook up with two female stars?"


    "That must be. This guy is very coquettish." Liu Ming said with a smile that he was wearing a big black short sleeve and sitting on the chair with a body of more than 160 kg. Anyway, he didn''t expect any female star who came here today to blind him


    "There are so many beauties. We have to maintain our image. I don''t like you giving up completely. I don''t like director Lin, who likes to wear anything."


    After a few quips, Lin tired saw that the time was almost up. He stopped their conversation with a smile and said, "it''s late. Let''s start directly, so that they won''t wait all the time. Originally, it''s not a heroine. It''s not easy for people to come."


    "Director Lin, you are too kind-hearted." Du you sighed that if he had Lin Juan''s international achievements, he would not be as low-key and considerate as he is. Some of the so-called big directors call it audition, which makes dozens of girls naked in the villa.


    This circle is not as dark as outsiders think, but there are some unbearable things, conditional indulgence, but still able to maintain themselves, this is where du you admired Lin tired.


    After sighing, he said to the staff, "tell them to start."


    The staff went out. After a while, a slim, sweet faced actress came in. As soon as she came in, she focused on Lin tired and bowed slightly. With a restrained smile, she introduced herself: "director Lin and the two judges are good. I''m actress Tong Yali."

 Chapter 215

    "Hello." Lin tired smiles and says hello. In front of her, Tong Yali is wearing a goose yellow silk coat, only the material in front of her chest is a little tighter. Her lower body is white denim shorts, revealing her long, white and tender legs.


    It has to be said that none of the actresses who can get to the first and second tier in the performing arts circle are in poor condition, and the singer may become a powerful group by relying on her real power. For actresses, appearance is the first factor.


    "Hello, Yali. I love your play and thank you for coming to the audition." Liu Ming said something polite with a smile. After all, he is a big star. He is different from those little actors. Be polite.


    "Thank you." Tong Yali nodded with a smile, du you said: "if you are ready, let''s start."


    After all, it''s an audition. There are so many people behind.


    "Good." Tong Yali nodded and took a deep breath nervously. She was the first one to appear on the stage. Everyone had almost the same time to get the script. The first one would have less time to prepare, and this opportunity is very important.


    On the surface, this group is just a 30 million yuan investment group, and the theme is also very unpleasant love movies for the elderly. When you think about it, it has a strong rural flavor. How can you see it? How can you not please it.


    But who is the director of the play?


    Lin Huang, the first Chinese director, has fans and influence all over the world.


    Even if it''s a 30 million film, when it can go international, everything will be different, and the opportunity to cooperate with Lin is very rare. Maybe this time, the cooperation will be watched, and can you join the alliance?


    This is also the reason why they can''t sit still. They would rather waste their favor and lose face, but also come to get an audition.


    Do you think it''s Lin Juan''s charm? No, this is the charm of RMB


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting, Tong Yali carefully recalled the script she gave in the morning, and formally entered the stage and began to perform.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    Tong Yali hands holding his mobile phone in the audition room two steps said, step by step wind.


    These actors'' physical classes are necessary. They walk better than ordinary people.


    Liu Ming took the script and said, "sister, mom and dad are gone. He eloped with our mom!"


    "What?" Tong Yali''s steps stopped, her brows wrinkled, and her face was in a state of confusion: "are your parents gone? Elopement? Li Yunlei, did you drink too much with any chick yesterday? "


    "Oh, no, dad left a note saying that he would take mom to fulfill his promise to mom. He also said that let''s have a good time these days. Don''t think about work or anything. He said that the world is coming to an end..."


    "The end of the world?" Tong Yali frowned deeper, this face finally appeared some anxiety: "finished, our father should not be Alzheimer''s, you go out to find, I''ll go back."


    "All right


    Tong Yali hung up and put her mobile phone in her pocket. She quickly walked two steps. She stopped, breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "thank you, teachers. I''m finished."


    Lin tired pursed his lips, bowed his head and scored 85 points on the evaluation paper.


    Although from the body, to acting skills, and then to the role fit, Tong Liya is qualified, can not find anything wrong.


    But it''s still that feeling


    There is no explosive point, in order, is not to catch his eye, feel anyone can replace.


    So he gave a good score. Let''s see first.


    Next to the two people secretly caught a glimpse of Lin tired''s score, the heart also has the bottom, Liu Ming said with a smile: "Xie Yali teacher''s performance, OK, if there is news, we will inform you the first time."


    Tong Yali''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but this result is normal, not to say that there is no chance at all. She adjusted her mind and said with a smile: "OK, director Lin, my husband likes your work very much. I have a task this time. Can I add your friends? You can have a seat together if you are free. "


    Who is her husband? Of course, Lin tired knows that in addition to being an actor, the director''s play has also entered the top ten of Chinese film history, but he is not an ordinary person. He was a little surprised, but he still nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    After adding wechat, Tong Yali said thanks and left. Du you asked with a smile, "director Lin, what do you think of this?"


    "Not bad, but no surprise, don''t you think?"


    "I think it''s good." Liu Ming said, du you also said: "I feel OK, as far as acting is concerned, no problem."


    There must be two ways for other people to get to this stage. If they can''t perform well, it''s impossible. The audience is not blind.


    "Look at the back first." Lin tired smile said, du you two nodded, in the final analysis, the master or Lin tired.


    The staff called No. 2, and came in a slimmer one, wearing a white skirt, with an elf like face and a bright smile.


    This is much more famous than the last one.


    The girl stood in the middle with a sweet smile. She looked at Lin tired sitting in the middle with a pair of bright eyes and said, "Hello teachers, I''m actor Yang Yingying."


    Lovely~


    As a whole, it reveals a breath of youth. Lin tired nods to her with a smile, and then lowers his head to draw a fork on the paper.


    He is an emotionless killer


    Liu Ming, who had watched Yang Yingying smile like an uncle, noticed Lin tired''s action and jumped in his heart: "Hey, Yingying, if you are ready, you can start your performance."


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward and dignified. Liu Ming and du you both think that Lin tired has any opinions on her. The whole process is serious. Yang Yingying also feels that the atmosphere is not so friendly. Although they don''t know why, they still try their best to perform.


    "What? Mom and dad are gone? "


    With his big eyes and some rigid movements, Liu Ming began to shake his head. To be honest, he was far behind the previous one.


    After the performance, Yang Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, three teachers. I''m finished."


    Smile some reluctantly, some doubts in the heart, is this director Lin or her black powder?


    Lin tired also realized that the atmosphere just had an impact on her. In fact, she didn''t have any opinions on other people. Just from the script, she knew that the role was not suitable for her image. Yang Yingying was too young, with a girlish air. Another thing was her stiff acting.


    Acting alone is nothing. He can''t believe it, but the combination of the two is fatal, and he doesn''t have to spend too much time in a supporting role.


    "Thank you for coming to the interview, but there is a big gap between your image and the requirements of this role. I''m sorry." Lin said apologetically, with a sincere tone. After all, people are so famous that when they come to interview a minor supporting role, they have to give them the necessary respect, and it''s really because their actions affect the audition of the other side. In fact, it''s unfair.


    But no, No.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to meet director Lin. by the way, director Lin, can I add your friends? At that time, you can also boast with your family. " Yang Yingying said with a smile that although her acting skills have been criticized, this girl is still very good in terms of her character.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile: "of course."


    In fact, what he thought at this time was that Yang Yingying seemed to have something in common with the heroine of a Star Wars series he wanted to shoot

 Chapter 216

    If you think about it, Lin can''t say it. It''s still early to make that movie. No one can tell what will happen at that time. He''s not a boaster.


    After adding friends, Lin tired thinks about how to explain to Li Qingyu when he goes back


    It''s estimated that you''ll have to add a lot of friends today.


    "Director Lin, I''ll go first." Yang Yingying said with a smile. After director Lin nodded, she said goodbye to du you and left.


    As soon as she left, Liu Ming shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that she looks so beautiful. Why is her acting so stiff?"


    "The basic skills are not enough. The simpler the play is, the more challenging the acting skills are. For example, we usually walk, sit and lie down, and we don''t feel it. But if we want to play it deliberately, it will be very stiff without basic skills. If we can''t reach it, we just can''t reach it. On the contrary, it''s not so difficult to cry." Du you said.


    Lin tired also nodded silently. In fact, those basic things are the most important. If he wants to ask Yang Yingying to play the heroine of that film, the first thing is to teach him. However, that role is not too much about acting skills. Yang Yingying should be the real one.


    "Well, next." Liu Ming also timely ended the topic, yelled to the staff, soon the third contestant entered.


    "Good teachers, good director Lin, I''m the actor Li Xin..."


    There is a female star who has been admitted. There are generally recognized Huadan, powerful actresses with good reputation, and some actresses selected by Liu Ming who are not very well-known but fit the role. Among them, Lin Qin also has two actresses who think they are good. They are going to wait for everyone to see them.


    The audition lasted until the afternoon, during which she stopped for lunch and had a rest. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, a figure pushed the door open. She was petite, but as soon as she came in, she attracted people''s attention. After standing still, she smiled and said in her unique voice, "Hello everyone, I''m Zhou Xun, news of information."


    Lin''s eyes lit up.


    This is definitely one of the actresses in the entertainment industry who he really wants to work with most.


    So far, most of his films are commercial blockbusters, and they have a bright rhythm. From his choice of Yang Tong, or even his intention to choose Yang Yingying, we can see what acting skills the heroine of commercial blockbusters wants? Good looking, good figure, and then fit the role OK.


    What does that mean?


    The representative is that the depth of the plot is limited, which is also his deliberate effort. In fact, there are many deep places in those films, but he gently exposed them.


    Cool, with the depth, is the opposite of a thing, so there is no film can make people feel cool at the same time admire the five bodies?


    Yes, he did.


    But he felt that with his experience and understanding, he could not make that kind of movie for the time being. It was not about skills, but a kind of spiritual thing. He liked those cool movies from his childhood until a few years ago, so he adapted "geocentric adventure" to be cool and gorgeous, and chose to make the Iron Man series.


    But in recent years, with the growth of his age and experience, he has won the domestic champion with the box office. He began to try something with depth, although he still felt that he could not understand it.


    In addition to the gorgeous and cool lens, he also likes the thrilling sensation of the collision between the extreme acting skills and the extreme plot.


    Among the Chinese actresses, Xun Ge''er is definitely one of them.


    "Hello, why did you come to this audition?" Lin tired first said, with he didn''t speak much before the formation of a sharp contrast, du you and Liu Ming looked at each other, found Lin tired abnormal.


    To tell you the truth, she has a lot of heroines to choose from, whether it''s a commercial film or a literary film. She can control it easily, so she doesn''t need to play a supporting role.


    Zhou Xun said with a smile: "the agent asked me to come, and I''m very curious about Lin Dao."


    This aura is different from other female stars


    Lin tired smile, also don''t ask her to oneself curious what, also don''t mind her words, just say: "good, then you can start."


    He''s looking forward to it!


    Zhou Xun nodded, looked left and right, and walked a few steps to the left. Lin tired nodded secretly. The station Zhou Xun chose was very interesting. It just formed a 45 degree diagonal angle with him. After finishing, she nodded to Lin tired, then closed her eyes and opened them again. At this moment, her eyes changed.


    Officially.


    She took two steps in the direction parallel to them. She put her left hand on her shoulder and made a posture of carrying a bag. There was a strong air field between walking. When she came to the front of Lin tired, she suddenly looked up at the direction of the backpack, stood still, pulled the zipper open and took out her mobile phone from the bag.


    It''s totally impersonal, but they can see what she''s doing.


    "Hello? What''s the matter


    Zhou Xun said on the phone in a calm tone.


    It''s still Liu Ming who helps with the words: "elder sister, my parents are gone. He elopes with my father!"


    Under the guidance of Zhou Xun''s aura, what Liu Ming read this time also brought emotion and anxiety.


    It''s something that hasn''t happened all day.


    "Elopement? What nonsense? Did you drink too much with another girl yesterday? " Zhou Xun frowned and scolded.


    Nothing was explained in the script given in the audition, so the identity and character of the role need to be found by the actors themselves, and performed in a way that best suits them. This is similar to singing. You may not be able to sing the K sung by others, but the one that suits your timbre is the best.


    Lin tired had the feeling of seeing Liu Xing in the audition, but this feeling was even worse.


    They are all very distinctive actors. You may not remember what some actors do, but you can only remember the roles. But some actors, if you look at their roles once, you will remember them. They have a unique flavor that can not be erased.


    Zhou Xun is that when you play, you have a feeling that your eyes are full. You can only see her. She has a sense of existence.


    "Oh, no, dad left a note..."


    "When did it happen?" Zhou Xun looks serious, she changed her words! Liu Ming is confused. How can I know when? It''s not in the script! He looked at Lin Juan.


    Lin tired said: "I don''t know. As soon as I got home, I saw that they were gone. By the way, the RV you bought last time was also gone."


    "You wait. I''ll be right back."


    With that, Zhou Xun directly pressed off the phone and did not put it into the bag. He frowned and walked quickly past Lin tired in front of them, which was in contrast with the steady pace before.


    Lin tired nodded silently.


    It''s you.

 Chapter 217

    The previous chapter has been revised again, so those who read this chapter directly will not be able to connect it. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. You should have read the waste draft before~


    ... the following text


    "Ding Ling ~"


    In the coffee shop not far away from the dust light, when Lin tired came in, he heard the wind ring and suddenly missed it.


    His first date with Li Qingyu was here, although Li Qingyu didn''t wash her hair that day.


    Well, that''s a date, isn''t it?


    "Welcome ~" the sweet voice of the maid rang out. Lin tired smiles and nods to her. He looks around and finds Hu Sheng in a remote place.


    "A cappuccino, more sugar, on that table, thank you." Lin tired smiles and orders, then walks to Hu Sheng.


    When Hu Sheng saw his figure, he stood up and said with a smile, "director Lin."


    He has a strong voice, which comes from the practice of drama.


    In this world, there are few people who can retire and enrich themselves at the height of fame. They may even be said to be stupid by others. Hu Sheng is one of them, which makes Lin tired feel good for him. He is also a down-to-earth person.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." Lin tired smiles and shakes hands with him to say hello. Before he comes, he thinks about how to call Hu Sheng. It seems that he doesn''t respect his name directly. It doesn''t seem that it''s suitable to call brother. After all, he''s not familiar with Hu Sheng.


    And it''s easy to be blocked again


    So just yell like this.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, director Lin, you''d better call me by my name. Other directors call me Xiao Hu directly." Hu Sheng said with a smile and a wave of his hand, joking. Now in the entertainment industry, the people who can be Lin tired as a teacher are really those respected elders.


    He''s about as old as a few decades.


    Lin tired of laughing without saying anything. Even if he is a big director now, he can''t call Hu Sheng Xiao Hu directly. It''s a matter of cultural quality. Sometimes it''s really a troublesome thing to call him. He changed the topic and said, "let''s sit down."


    "Good."


    The air conditioning of the cafe is very good. In today''s weather, it''s a pleasure to sit down and have a cup of coffee in the cafe.


    "Director Lin, I really admire you. I''ve become a world-famous director at this age. Every film is so good. I can''t find my own way at your age." Hu Sheng said with a smile.


    He became famous when he was young, but later he fell into a period of confusion. His role was single, and how to play was the same routine. Generally speaking, his road was very rough, but it also made him mature and open-minded.


    It seems that older people say that younger people like to say how I am at your age, no matter how I praise or scold, just like many people like to pick up their umbrellas at their waist, and they don''t know how these things are unified across the country.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "the road is slowly groping, I am just lucky, and I admire you very much."


    "Admire me? What can I admire? " Hu Sheng couldn''t help laughing. The person who said this was Lin tired, and his achievements far exceeded him.


    "Mentality, if I had experienced what happened to you, I might not be as optimistic and positive as you, let alone achieve what I have now." Lin tired replied.


    "There''s no optimism. I just have to live and I don''t want to give up." Hu Sheng said it lightly with a smile, but Lin tired was aroused some emotions by him.


    At that time, when he stood downstairs of Wufang company and looked at the billboard of Houyi, he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Yes." Lin tired agreed and nodded.


    "Ah, by the way, director Lin, can I ask you what kind of temperament you just said I had Hu Sheng changed the topic. He didn''t want to talk about the past and some heavy things. At the same time, he was really curious. How many kinds of temperament can a man have?


    "Er... Decadence, sand sculpture, irritability, a character who creates comic elements and conflicts." Lin explained.


    "Can I ask who I lost to?" Hu Sheng asked curiously.


    "It''s not about losing. It''s about personal characteristics." Lin tired comforted with a smile and put those heavy things behind him. Then he said a name: "Leijia, it''s almost certain that it''s him."


    "Big head? Ha ha ha ha ha Hu Sheng laughed and couldn''t stop.


    Think about big brother''s muddled expression, and then think about the temperament Lin tired just described. It''s really consistent!


    Be infected by him, Lin tired also couldn''t help laughing out, and then said: "you don''t pass out, otherwise I''m afraid he hit me."


    Another burst of laughter, Hu Sheng shook his head with a smile and said: "no, no, how dare he?"


    Lin tired of laughing, but did not speak, in the laughter, at the beginning of the meeting that strange feeling disappeared a lot.


    "Well, director Lin, what happened to the script you told me about? Fit my temperament? " After Hu Sheng''s smile, he finally got to the point. Lin tired nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s suitable. He''s a Sword Fairy and a great Xia."


    "Sword Fairy?"


    Hu Sheng heart a jump, suddenly thought of a role, Lin tired smile asked: "teacher Hu did not think of what role?"


    "Xiaoyao, director Lin, have you seen it?" Hu Sheng said.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Hu Sheng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I didn''t expect that. It''s been so many years. Lin Dao, you didn''t find me because of that role, did you?"


    "Part of it, but more because your image and temperament match the role." Lin tired looked at Hu Sheng and said.


    "Isn''t temperament also a sand sculpture?" Hu Sheng joked.


    "It''s said that the great Xia can''t make sand sculpture." Lin tired laughingly said, Hu Sheng nodded and asked: "is it from the league? Or a separate movie? "


    Finish saying, Hu Sheng stares at Lin tired, wait for his answer.


    Lin tired didn''t want to lose his appetite. He nodded and said, "it''s alliance. Maybe you''ve heard of him. He''s Daoye."


    It was confirmed that Hu Sheng''s heart beat faster and his face was smiling.


    This is an alliance. Joining the alliance means entering the global market. What he does now is not for money, but for the pursuit of value, whether it''s artistic value or his own value.


    "It''s the Taoist who has been mentioned in" Qi Tian Da Sheng "and" alliance ". I know. I''ve seen them all." Hu Sheng said with a smile.


    Lin tired nodded: "yes."


    "Interested? Would you like to join the league? "


    Hu Sheng look a Su, deliberately solemn said: "I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired of speechless looking at him, don''t know of still think here propose, a big age still so skin.


    He shook his head and said helplessly, "well, let''s talk about the script."


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation lasted nearly two hours. When Lin tired got home, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Turning on the light, Lin tired sat on the sofa in the living room, rubbing his eyebrows and meditating.


    He just told Hu Sheng about the background and setting of Daoye. In the middle of the journey, they also went to a restaurant to have a meal. They talked very speculatively. Hu Sheng read a wide range of books and talked about myths with Lin tired. Their thinking is very close in many places.


    This matter is basically settled. Hu Sheng decides to play Daoye, only waiting for the schedule to be fixed when he is preparing.


    But he''s not happy.


    But at this time, from his bedroom, a figure stealthily approached him.

 Chapter 218

    A dark shadow approaches Lin tired, and Lin tired kneading his eyebrows knows nothing about it.


    All of a sudden, Lin tired felt something sharp against the back of his head, and then sounded a deliberately low voice: "don''t move, or I''ll make a hole in your head."


    Lin tired''s action, the corners of his mouth show a smile, then gather away, deep voice asked: "what do you want?"


    "Money, tell me your cash, bank card and bank card code." Said the voice in a thick voice.


    "No money. My wife has all her bank cards. I''ll tell you, she''s a tigress. Brother, are you married? If you get married... "


    "Pop."


    Lin tired felt a slap on his shoulder, and then Li Qingyu''s voice sounded behind him: "when did you get married? Return the tigress? Who is the tigress


    Lin tired turned his head with a smile, reached for Li Qingyu''s hand and pulled it to his side. He said gently, "if I say it''s not you at this time, are you more angry?"


    "Poor mouth."


    Li Qingyu broke away from his hand, patted him on the shoulder, then turned around the sofa, came to one foot, knelt on the sofa, leaned against him, and said with a bad look: "tell me quickly, who is the tiger."


    Women, sometimes they just like to be reluctant. Don''t be reasonable at this time.


    Eh, have you found that there is a saying repeatedly mentioned in any strategy of teaching people to coax girls.


    Don''t be reasonable!


    So Lin''s approach is


    His eyes with a smile staring at Li Qingyu, gentle said: "her name is Li Qingyu, is a gentle and lovely little tiger."


    "I love her very much."


    Li Qingyu wants to hold it, but he doesn''t hold it. He laughs, pats Lin tired, and says, "I hate it."


    Lin tired took her hand with a smile, knowing that this pass was over. Sure enough, Li Qingyu asked after pulling her hair: "how do you know it''s me?"


    "If I can''t even hear your voice, it''s a failure. I have your taste. I''m a director, and my observation is not so bad." Lin tired hugs Li Qingyu and says.


    "Well, are you tired?" Li Qingyu asked gently. She just looked at him from behind Lin tired. The figure leaned on the sofa and rubbed her eyebrows. She was very tired and lonely. It hit her in the heart and made her feel sad.


    That''s why I want to tease Lin tired.


    "Not bad." Lin tired said with a gentle smile.


    "My dad told me that when a man tells you he''s OK, it''s not so good. If he says don''t worry, it means he''s ready to fight against everything by himself. You men are all like that." Li Qingyu leaned his head against the sofa and stroked Lin tired''s face with one hand. His voice was very light.


    Lin tired for a time some speechless, can only dry smile said: "it really doesn''t matter."


    "That''s the relationship." Li Qingyu sat upright for a while and said seriously, "are you ready to leave me alone?"


    Lin tired for a moment, where is your logic?


    Sorry, women don''t need logic


    "How?" Lin tired feeling absurd smile said, Li Qingyu asked: "then why do you have something you don''t want to tell me? I''m your girlfriend, even your future wife. "


    Well, that''s the logic. I apologize.


    Lin tired sighed and said: "in fact, it''s really not a big deal, or... I feel that I''m not satisfied with what I wrote."


    "For example¡¶ The end of the world? " Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s Qi Tian Da Sheng 2." Lin tired said, he looked at Li Qingyu, eyes full of helplessness.


    This is the first time Li Qingyu has ever seen his eyes full of calm and confidence with such helpless helplessness.


    "Have you finished?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "No, it''s only half. I don''t know how to write it." Lin tired leaned against the sofa, calm and helpless.


    "In fact, I didn''t have any pressure when I made captain China at the beginning," he said


    "At that time, although" home "and" geocentric adventure "had some fame, I didn''t have any pressure. First, the script had been written for a long time, and second, I didn''t think there would be too many people watching it. Even if it had an impact, it would not have a big impact."


    The room only Lin tired slowly speak voice, Li Qingyu a pair of thorough eyes quietly looking at Lin tired.


    "At that time, I thought it didn''t matter. I just wanted to make the movie I wanted to make. I was just a little director. At most, I was a rookie. I was not afraid of failure."


    "Are you afraid of failure now?" Li Qingyu asked suddenly.


    Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu, a moment later spit out a word: "afraid."


    Even if I warned myself so many times and said so much chicken soup.


    In fact, he still has some fears in his heart. Now alliance is popular all over the world. According to the statistics of Chenguang, the sales volume of the factory that globegroup cooperates with Chenguang was 230 million US dollars last month.


    It''s only for one month.


    Beautiful, right?


    Wherever he goes, he is praised. People on the Internet say that he is the first Chinese director, and foreign netizens also agree with the title. He doesn''t agree with the reputation and doesn''t care too much about it. But when the follow-up plot of alliance gets stuck, he will think, what if he collapses alliance?


    Is everything destroyed?


    Sometimes he feels that he can do it, and sometimes he feels that there is a lot of pressure.


    There was a mountain of pressure in his chest.


    People are sometimes strong and sometimes fragile.


    He was afraid that his previous efforts were in vain, and that the fans would criticize him.


    In the past, the plot has not been blocked. No matter when he wrote captain or Qi Tian Da Sheng, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Just put it on and add some inspiration, and it will be done naturally.


    But now


    It''s not that he can''t make it, but he doesn''t like what he writes.


    When the word "fear" comes out, Lin tired seems to have relieved some of his burden. In fact, it''s very difficult for him to admit his incompetence or vulnerability in front of his own woman, but after admitting it, he will feel that he doesn''t have to try to be brave.


    "Since iron man became popular, I began to feel that I had played a lot and felt the pressure, so I chose to quit for eight months and came out to shoot league with enough confidence."


    "I''m glad that league is now the fifth in film history, but what if I let my fans down and let them down?" Lin tired looking at Li Qingyu, waiting for an answer.


    At the beginning, he wanted to move out to the fans because he liked the marvel Series in the system. In addition, his original heroes formed an alliance. The creation environment was very easy. He just liked it. He didn''t think too much about how hot it would be, or thought about it, but he didn''t study deeply whether he could withstand the pressure.


    So many fans


    At that time, he was so confident that he didn''t care what other people said. He could be calm.


    Why now, after getting such good results, we are not confident?

 Chapter 219

    "What''s the matter?"


    Awakened by the alarm clock, Li Qingyu asked.


    "It''s OK. I have an appointment at the company today." Lin tired embraces her and says softly, what makes him a person who is not careful to see girls'' sensitive parts blush? Now he is used to embracing women?


    It''s life


    "Who?"


    "Well, Cai Ming, go on sleeping. I''ll come back early today."


    "Well, I won''t sleep. I''ll clean it up for you later. The house is in a mess."


    "Where''s the mess..." Lin tired asked jokingly. Without waiting for Li Qingyu to speak, he said, "OK, OK, it''s hard. I''ll buy you breakfast."


    After washing and buying breakfast, what Lin tired saw was his girlfriend who had finished washing and had her hair tied up at will. She was wearing a shirt. The curtains were opened and the sun was shining on her. She was full of mature female beauty.


    The feeling of happiness at this moment is so concrete.


    At about 8:30, Lin tired went out after breakfast with a smile on his face. It''s really different to have a girlfriend around him. Where can he go to play in the afternoon?


    Li Qingyu has a three-day holiday this time, and she received another Anti Japanese war drama. She is still an actor of wenbingtuan, and this drama belongs to the task.


    We need to plan for these three days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Cai Ming, we finally meet."


    In the meeting room of dust light, Lin Juan meets Cai Ming here. It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    Cai Ming, a teacher in her life, has a fashionable hair perm roll. She doesn''t look as old as the stage. She''s in her 50s. She''s nothing among actresses. Some of her 60s are still young girls. That''s what makes her strong.


    I don''t know how much pressure she has on the little fresh meat in the play


    "Hello, director Lin, I should say that. I''ve heard for a long time that you want to cooperate with me, but I''m looking forward to it." Teacher Cai Ming got up and said with a smile.


    They shake hands and sit apart.


    "Director Lin, do you really want me to be the heroine?" Cai Ming asked tentatively with a smile on his face.


    "Well, of course, I think about it, and you are the only one who is most suitable for the role." Lin tired said with a smile, he really hesitated for a long time, and finally thought that Cai Ming''s character was the most similar to grandma


    At the beginning, my grandmother scratched my grandfather''s face when she didn''t agree. She was one of the best shrews in the world.


    In other words, should we be proud?


    Anyway, he felt that no one else could play that ruthlessness


    "Oh, hello... I didn''t expect that I would become the leading actress of an international director when I was old." Cai Ming sighed. Lin tired gave a dumb smile and heard teacher Cai say, "director Lin, what''s the story? Can I play well? "


    "With Mr. Cai''s performance experience for so many years, I think there should be no problem." Lin said with a smile.


    "Can I see the script then?" Cai Ming asked.


    "Yes, it''s already ready for you." Lin tired said, the script on the table to Cai Ming handed in the past, Cai Ming took it, took out the presbyopic glasses to wear.


    Old age, this thing is not by people ah, if the myopia before one or two Baidu is OK, old myopia and old flower offset, it is free from the trouble of old flower, if not, can''t see close, is also a very troublesome thing, young eyes better, old flower is also faster.


    God will give you something good, and you will always pay it back in the end.


    "I''m too old to wear glasses." After wearing glasses, Cai Ming said with a smile. Lin tired replied: "there will be."


    Cai Ming smiles. He first touches the white cover with the script, and then opens it.


    She cherishes this opportunity very much, if this age can also be in the international fire, that is a comfortable life.


    [but this, she''s addicted to drama, just like a bug in her heart. She''s excited and flustered.


    But she can''t ignore Lin tired and just read the script. It''s so impolite.


    Although she wanted to be


    "Director Lin, I play." Cai Ming looked at Lin tired and said sincerely, nothing else, just this sentence.


    "I''ll do whatever it costs." Cai Ming added.


    Lin tired with a dumb smile, shook his head and said: "no, although our script investment is small, we should have all of them, and it won''t press your pay."


    It''s not expensive anyway


    However, listening to Cai Ming''s saying, happiness is for sure, and the feeling of being recognized is always wonderful.


    "I can see why I want to play your script. No actor can resist this kind of script." Cai Ming sighs that this has nothing to do with Lin tired''s fame. Even if Lin tired is penniless now, she will act in this book.


    Good scripts are rare.


    "You flatter me. Let''s talk about the schedule?" Lin tired has always avoided this praise.


    "Well, by the way, director Lin, I have another question. Who is the actor of Han Lin?"


    "It''s Mr. Jinjie."


    "Oh... The pressure comes up at once." Cai Ming looks like he''s under a lot of pressure, but his expression is clearly eager to try.


    It''s a kind of enjoyment to play with the old actors!


    "That''s our son and daughter you auditioned for two days ago?" Cai Ming asked again.


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect that we old bones would be set off by these flow flowers one day..." Cai Ming sighed, saying all kinds of tastes and how much bitterness.


    In today''s film and TV drama market, they are all playing the role of green leaves, setting off those little flowers and little lives. Some little flowers can really make them angry, and their acting skills are just like shit. At least you should have a correct attitude, right? What''s more, one two three four, singing?


    It''s a shame to be in the company of others, but it''s just that no one else has a say in the crew


    Now she is worthy of such a show

 Chapter 220

    "That Cai teacher, cooperation happy." Lin tired gets up, smiles, reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to say that he has a warm attitude. He respects all the artists of the older generation. After all, in the process of growing up, these people don''t know how much they have brought him to move or laugh.


    At this time, they were in Li Lan''s office. They had just talked about the contract and the film payment. Cai Ming''s film payment was 3 million yuan. Don''t think it''s too high. In terms of market price, some unknown veteran actors would have to pay more than 100000 yuan even if they played a supporting role in dozens of plays. Cai Ming''s price is fair.


    Compared with Mr. Cai Ming, Mr. Jin Jie''s film salary is not much higher. It''s 4 million yuan. To be honest, it''s not as valuable for some traffic stars to participate in a commercial show, but they have to perform a play with quality and quantity guaranteed.


    Leijia and Han MI are paid 300000 yuan and 500000 yuan each.


    After all, it''s just a supporting role, and there are not many scenes, and their agents agreed without hesitation when they received the offer.


    It''s stupid to be in this movie for money.


    To be honest, the purpose of the actors is very clear when they receive the play. This play is to make money, and this play is for popularity and awards. When they receive the play, they will have a concept.


    "I''m happy to work together. It''s my blessing to be in this movie." Cai Ming said with a smile that people of this age speak better than each other.


    "I''d like to thank you for your participation. By the way, Mr. Cai, there will be a meeting for the first time in a few days. I''ll let you know the specific time for a pair of scripts." Lin said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll be here on time. I''ll live around this movie in the next six months. Ouch ~" Cai Ming also smiles and shows his attitude. His funny appearance makes people in the office laugh.


    "OK, Mr. Cai is OK. You can go back and have a rest early. I''ll let you know if you have something." Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, director Lin, you''re busy. Mr. Li is troubling you."


    "Yes, please slow down." Li Lan laughs at Yan Yan.


    After seeing off Cai Ming and her agent, Li Lan asked with a smile, "now that everyone is sure, when shall we announce the cast?"


    "All right." Lin tired said with a smile, and then he sat down in front of Li Lan''s desk. Compared with the tension when he first came here, now that he came to Li Lan''s office, it''s just like going home


    "I''ll announce it later. Anyway, the contract has been signed. When are you going to start up?"


    "Now the crew is still in kanjing. After the shooting sites have been selected, it will be almost ready to start up. It''s expected that it will be half a month. I''ll have to go to inspect it in a few days." Lin said.


    This time, he is going to investigate all the way from Jiangcheng to Hainan. If not, he will go to other places.


    Just like the New York war is not in New York, if there is really no way, it still depends on the shooting effect.


    "Well, hard work." Li Lan said gently.


    "It''s not hard." Lin tired said with a smile, it''s not hard to do what you like.


    "No, I mean... Look at the teeth marks on your neck." Li Lan is still gentle and elegant, but the teasing in his eyes makes Lin tired''s face embarrassed for a moment, and Hu Qin beside him laughs.


    Lin tired couldn''t see it by himself, so he touched his neck with his hand. He found a few pits near the clavicle


    It''s rugged. It feels good.


    "I just can''t just talk with Mr. Cai Ming with these teeth?" Lin tired asked with a bitter smile. In fact, he was already desperate. Li Lan nodded with a smile and asked, "is Qingyu the girl back? This girl doesn''t even tell her parents when she comes back. "


    Lin tired nodded, slightly helpless smile said: "angry I chose big honey."


    In front of the elders, this kind of thing is really embarrassing


    "Come on, you coax her more, you young things to solve themselves, I won''t tell her parents."


    "Well, by the way, aunt LAN," the catcher League "is about to go off the file, isn''t it?"


    "Well, according to the trend, it''s just a few days. It should be no problem to break through 6 billion in the end. It''s almost going to be released in foreign countries. This morning, the global box office has already reached 1.9 billion US dollars, which is now the fourth largest in the world''s film history. Before the release, the box office should break through 2 billion US dollars and enter the top three, Now the e-mail inviting you to participate in the activity almost blew up my mailbox. " Li Lan accurately reported a series of figures, smiling.


    Now every morning to look at the data, Li lanneng is in a good mood all day.


    Lin tired a little smile, after yesterday, and then hear this achievement what, he is very indifferent.


    I don''t want to be influenced by my grades.


    Take what you want.


    "Well, aunt LAN, I''m gone. Qingyu is still waiting for me." Lin tired said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead, those activities..."


    "No, I''m going to make a new play." Lin tired brilliant smile, with Li Lan and Hu Qin waved and left the office, Li Lan funny shook his head, she knew.


    After shaking his head, Li Lan suddenly froze, patted himself on the forehead and said, "Oh, I forgot one thing, Xiao Hu. You should call Xiao tired again to let him come back."


    After a while, Lin tired came back before he got to the elevator and asked: "what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "Well, Xiao tired, I want to ask you one thing. I have a son named Yang Nuo, who is a director and graduated this year. He adores you very much. He has been pestering me for a long time and wants to follow you to a play. Do you think that''s ok? You don''t have to give him any job and no salary. You can let him do anything. " Li Lan said gently, with a little please tone.


    Lin tired, dumb and smiling, nodded without hesitation and said, "of course, it''s no problem. Let''s go to this play. When you enter the group, you ask him to report."


    He certainly won''t hesitate about this.


    "Thank you very much. Well, go back." Li Lan said thanks with a smile.


    Lin tired waved his hand. This time he really left.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through the crowd, across the road, the sky is hot sun, Youbai road is baked like a large stone slab, and the pedestrians on the road is the stone slab on the stone slab.


    The hot wind is flowing, and the roadside melon sellers are also weak. The car honks impatiently, while Lin tired has a smile on his face.


    He just came out of a convenience store by the side of the road. He was carrying a large plastic bag with bottles of mineral water, snacks and two boxes of ice cream. Li Qingyu specially told him to take it back. Lin tired calculated that it was still early for her physiological period. It doesn''t matter if she had some ice.


    And she doesn''t hurt. She''s relaxed.


    When Lin tired sweating back home, push open the door, see is holding a mop is mopping Li Qingyu, the air conditioning at home is open enough.


    Lin tired stood at the door, smiling, such a summer, there is air conditioning at home, and she, enough.


    "What are you doing standing there and not coming in yet?" Li Qingyu''s funny way.


    "Well Lin tired nodded, went into the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    A door, isolated from the two worlds, you can hear the laughter in the room.


    This is home.

 Chapter 221

    "Ah? I want my cousin to follow you? "


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Li Qingyu is very casual, holding snacks in his hand. He turns around and asks Lin tired in surprise. He forgets to put the snacks in his mouth.


    Lin tired funny looking at her, nodded: "en, what''s the matter?"


    With that, he raised his hand and wiped it on the corner of Li Qingyu''s mouth. What he ate was all white debris.


    In other words, up to now, Li Qingyu''s image of high cold and self-discipline has collapsed here.


    "It''s nothing. I thought he would make a movie or something after graduation. My cousin is quite good." Li Qingyu said after putting snacks into his mouth.


    "Well, what do we do in the afternoon? Just at home to see a movie? " After thinking about it, Li Qingyu nodded: "well, it''s too hot outside."


    Lin tired has the same feeling deeply, this ghost weather nobody wants to go out.


    "Well, you''re going to the cast in a few days, aren''t you?" Li Qingyu asked, Lin tired nodded: "probably this period of time."


    "Have you packed all your things? Sunscreen, cream, replenishment essence, mask... "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    I thought you were talking about clothes, but I didn''t expect that?


    "I''m so busy every day that I don''t have time to come back..."


    "Then I''m not busy every day. You are lazy. I tell you, although you are a director..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired shakes his head and grins bitterly. It comes again and again. This move is called the broken idea of girlfriend. Its power is comparable to Monk Tang''s tight hoop mantra. The effect is that it is easy to make people''s heart float and blood pressure rise. But you have to hold back and finally compromise to become a salted fish that has lost your dream.


    "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    Lin tired raised his hand to surrender. Seriously, people who have girlfriends often feel that they lose their freedom. They can''t do this or that. They even require you to do this or that. Don''t you listen? Well, you don''t love me.


    Love from the initial appearance slowly approaching life, in fact, it seems not so beautiful, but from another point of view.


    These seem to be the things we once longed for.


    Ah... People


    "Well, go and take a bath first. You''re sweating all over. Don''t come near me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you draw?"


    Li Qingyu lies behind Lin tired and looks at Lin tired''s manuscript curiously. The picture in the manuscript is a panoramic view. There is a lake on the top and a forest in the lower right corner. There is an old man fishing in the shade. Next to him is an old lady. They are both lying on the reclining chair. There is a small table between the two reclining chairs with snacks and water on it. It looks comfortable.


    "Split lens, how about this picture?" Lin tired said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, shall we go fishing now? It''s the same as above. "


    "Ah?" Lin tired looked at her with a dumb smile. Is she serious?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Can''t you go to Huangpu River? "


    "Also... Ah, Lin tired, when shall we go back to your hometown? How is grandma now? "


    "I''ll go back to my hometown right away. Do you want to go? Grandma is in good health, but she''s always clamoring to go home. " Lin said with a smile.


    "Then how can she live at home alone?"


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Thorn ~"


    The sound of oil bursting in the pot awakened Lin tired. He looked at the sky. He didn''t know when it was dark. He put it in again.


    A fragrance floated over. Lin tired walked into the kitchen along with the smell. What he saw was Li Qingyu wearing an apron. He was a little away from the pot. He still looked a little unskilled, but it was much better than last time.


    Lin tired heart rose a touch of warmth, went to ask softly: "why don''t you call me to help?"


    "Aren''t you working? If it''s OK, I''ll fry a few small dishes." When Li Qingyu saw Lin tired, he suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "I went through the recipe in the afternoon. It turns out that it''s better to use a big fire to fry vegetables. Then it''s better to add a little sugar and a spoonful of oyster sauce. It''s very delicious when it''s fried. You''ll have a try later."


    Lin tired jokingly said: "I am the one you used to try the dishes?"


    "Of course, or shall I come?" Li Qingyu is right: "if you are poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired funny and angry, good impeccable truth, shook his head and said: "well, I''ll wait, if poisoned, you have to call an ambulance for me."


    "Don''t worry! Take care of me, your parents Li Qingyu patted his chest. Lin tired held his hand on his forehead and laughed helplessly. Then he said, "well, what else is there to cook? Do you want any help? "


    "Yes, cut the eggplant for me. Break it in the middle and cut it into small pieces."


    "Good ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s delicious." Li Qingyu haughtily picked pick eyebrows, clip a piece of oil drenching eggplant into his mouth, eat intoxicated.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin tired gives a thumbs up to praise, this is not a compliment, but really unexpected good, just Li Qingyu do very seriously.


    "Hey ~" Li Qingyu smiles and gives Lin tired a chopstick of dishes. "Then eat more. When you get to the production team, you won''t get such delicious dishes."


    Lin tired nods and smiles, although there are braised meat, chicken wings with coke, bullfrog in dry pan, and greedy fish outside


    But she didn''t do it. It''s different.


    Well, it''s just different.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop painting... Come to bed!" Li Qingyu sits on the bed, turns off the play in the mobile phone, and shouts while shooting the bed board.


    "Wait, I''m done with this one." Lin tired looked serious at his desk.


    "You''ve been painting all day. I''ve come to see you. You still paint. I don''t cherish it at all..."


    "Good." Lin tired chuckles and throws down his pen. He looks at the sub shot, which is almost finished. Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit


    It''s hard.


    "You don''t want to see me at all." Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired, from the gaze of the female tiger.


    "Why, I''m here. I''ve been with you all day." Lin tired went to the bedside to lie down with a smile and reached for her. Li Qingyu turned her lips. In fact, she was very happy, but her mouth was still stiff: "it''s just half a day. OK, by the way, let''s go to Disney tomorrow. We haven''t been there yet."


    "Ah? That''s a long line, isn''t it? "


    "No, we can buy VIP tickets and go in directly without queuing up."


    "If the fans find out..."


    "If you find out, you can find out. It''s OK. We''re not shady."


    "Well..."


    The night is dark, and there is no star in the sky of Tianhai city. At the end of an ordinary and full day, Lin sleeps embracing Li Qingyu.


    Today let Lin tired seem to see their future life together, two people''s life and a person''s life is very different, some noisy, some constrained, but someone care, someone accompany, even if two people do their own things, but the same space can feel each other''s breath.


    Some do not adapt, but more is happy and satisfied.


    huge crowds of people.


    I got you.

 Chapter 222

    "Ah..."


    In Li Lan''s office, she watched the news funny. Ten minutes ago, a hot search was on the top. The content was


    [Lin tired, Li Qingyu, Disney]


    The first one in this hot search is a photo. Li Qingyu, wearing a long white skirt, a beige sun hat and black super sunglasses, holds a hat in one hand and a balloon in the other. He smiles back at Lin tired. Lin tired, too, is feeding Li Qingyu ice cream with a white T-shirt, seven point jeans, a cap and sunglasses.


    The accompanying text is: "are these two... Lin tired and Li Qingyu?"


    There are more than 10000 comments.


    "My God, they are too sweet ~"


    "I suddenly turned to Li Qingyu."


    "Lin tired! You are still here to show your love!! Hurry up and make a movie! "


    "Where can I get this kind of husband?"


    "I''m the only one who admires Lin tired. Did I get Li Qingyu..."


    "That kind of smile can''t come out if it''s not really happy."


    "It''s sweeter than TV series. I''m sour."


    "Where, where!"!!! I''m at Disney, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These two people..." Li Lan said with a smile and shaking his head. I don''t know whether they are so careless or go to play.


    Hu Qin pursed a smile and said, "it''s very good. I envy it."


    Li Lan nodded, which woman will not envy this kind of feeling, Li Qingyu and Lin tired together, she is at ease.


    "Take this opportunity to announce the cast of" the end of the world "and tell Mr. Jin that they can forward it on Weibo."


    "Good."


    "Well, go ahead." Li Lan said with a smile. After Hu Qin left, Li Lan looked at a document in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Some time ago, after intense internal discussion, Chen Guang finally decided to take advantage of Lin tired''s films to enter the international market, which helped Chen Guang get through many foreign channels and invest in shooting a science fiction blockbuster.


    According to them, Chenguang can''t only rely on Lin tired. Today''s situation is very dangerous. If one day Lin tired''s films no longer sell well, or even don''t cooperate with Chenguang, Chenguang''s market value will plummet. Now the form is very good. Through Lin tired, Chenguang has contacted many international film companies and established its brand.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to develop a wave, what''s the difference with salted fish?


    For this reason, their blockbuster project will not be directed by Lin tired, and Lin tired will also be busy with his series of films.


    As for this plan, Li Lan does not express her opinion. In fact, she agrees that the company should not rely only on Lin Huang. Although Chenguang has developed rapidly in the past two years, if it only depends on Lin Huang, the development of the company will be somewhat abnormal.


    But she doesn''t think their blockbuster will be successful. Lin''s success can''t be copied, and some people in the company are blindly optimistic.


    Or do they just can''t accept that they have to rely on Lin tired to achieve this? Capitalists always don''t trust anyone.


    Li Lan''s hand brushed the cover of the plan. There were four big words on it: the universe plan


    It''s a goddamn series.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired and Li Qingyu are still at the top of the list in the hot search of Disney. They put down a lot of red carpet clothes and hot spots of airport modeling. Seriously, there are more positive energy and national affairs praise on some short video websites than stars. Why is microblog still like this? Those Airport Photos, red carpet photos, ghost special attention, have the ability you don''t wear clothes


    But also, other companies are willing to spend money


    When it comes to spending money


    The second hot Search about Lin tired is coming.


    This dust light really bought a little water army, otherwise the reaction was not so fast.


    Chenguang official blog: "it''s better to pay attention to Director Lin @ where Lin tired is playing than to his new movie," the end of the world "officially announced the cast ~ @ actor Jin Jie @ Cai Ming @ Han Mi @ Lei Jia ~ do you expect this cast?"


    Then there are four pictures, all of which are refined pictures of four actors. It''s called a person with temperament. Even teacher Cai Ming looks radiant.


    In a few minutes after the microblog was released, there were only hundreds of comments, and four actors forwarded them one after another.


    Ginger: "it''s a wonderful story."


    Cai Ming: "I didn''t expect that this was really a cooperation. I didn''t say that. Let''s open the whole business."


    Han Mi: "thanks for director Lin''s affirmation. I''ll cheer on [flowers]"


    Raleigh: "not up to expectations [boxing]"


    As soon as the four microblogs were released, the microblog exploded directly. Now, although the catcher League is about to be released, Lin tired''s momentum is at its peak. Needless to say, the fans of the four also run to the four microblogs to comment. There are also the heated auditions recently. Some of the other fans who have not been selected are sour and skeptical, It''s very lively.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Jin! I like your play best! "


    "The acting skills of the play are guaranteed."


    "No, what is the theme of the play?"


    "I wipe, is that the reverse? Traffic stars set off the backbone of the old drama? Well done! "


    "@ Raleigh, come on, come on!! Here''s someone calling you "traffic star!"


    "What kind of a poor director, leiler''s big face can match us?"


    "Upstairs, you love beans, please don''t say it."


    "I didn''t look forward to it very much, but I went back to see it when it was shown to Lin tired."


    "I don''t want to see two old people fall in love at all..."


    "I smell dog blood tablets..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments were quickly refreshed, and things continued to ferment. These four people had extensive contacts in the entertainment circle. In addition, Lin tired''s new film suddenly exploded half of the entertainment circle. One by one, they came out to congratulate each other, and their popularity continued to rise.


    No matter what some fans don''t expect, the end of the world has succeeded in letting the majority of the audience know that there is such a movie before its release. Moreover, the news has not only spread in China, but also many overseas fans pay close attention to Lin tired. Compared with domestic fans, they have less prejudice on the love theme of the elderly, But those who should not be interested are still not interested.


    Come on, you have to see explosives and special effects when you go to the cinema, or isn''t such a big screen a waste?


    Chenguang''s marketing is very successful, and our protagonists are removed under the protection of the Disneyland. After all, they really can''t have fun when they are recognized and make a big scene. On the contrary, today''s Disneyland tourists have played an extra game to find Lin tired


    The next day, Lin tired can only stay at home with Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu wrongly says that she will go out with him and wear a mask on her forehead to see how they recognize him


    Lin tired is very funny. After a day''s stay, he sees Li Qingyu off. Lin tired starts to inform teacher Jinjie that they will come to hold the first script study meeting.


    After all, Li Qingyu is gone, and he can work at ease.

 Chapter 223

    "Click."


    When the door closed, there was a crisp sound. Lin tired looked up at will''s room. When he held a script study meeting, he would follow him.


    But now he''s chasing a radio anchor in the United States, and he''ll be happy.


    In other words, when will you give it to him?


    Rambling thinking about some problems, Lin tired hand holding a pile of information, raised his feet downstairs, set up a rental to dust light.


    I said I wanted to buy a car before, but I didn''t buy it either. The main reason is that Lin tired didn''t think there was any place for an emergency car. It was also a decoration when he bought it, and he didn''t want to drive


    I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Apart from the script and film shooting, he doesn''t like to use his brain in his daily life, and he doesn''t like to waste his energy on some chores, which may be one of the reasons for his Buddhism.


    When he arrived at the rehearsal room of the Chenguang building, Lin was still the first to arrive. The rehearsal room at this time was not the same as when he first came here. Because he often came here to hold script study meetings, a sofa and a coffee table were specially placed in the corner of the rehearsal room. He turned on the light, sat in the middle of the sofa silently and put down the information, Then close your eyes and enter the system.


    After a few years, although he still doesn''t speak much, his character has changed a lot. At the beginning, he usually chose to sit in the corner, but now he often sits in the middle.


    Maybe he''s getting used to it. Now he''s attending some activities and programs. As long as he''s here, no one dares to sit in the C seat.


    Although he didn''t really care.


    Lin tired tried to write the script of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 in the system. In fact, he had a rough idea about it long ago, but sometimes when you are ready to implement it, there are always some messy problems. You have to overcome these problems, and then you have to find pleasure in it


    So why is writing boring? To solve the problems one by one, you need to read a lot of classics to write interesting things.


    Just when Lin tired was immersed in his work, the door of the rehearsal room was quietly pushed open.


    The first thing that came in was a head


    Wearing a black cap with long hair and dark eyes, I searched around. Then I found Lin tired sitting in the corner.


    Holding the door handle hands open, this figure walked into the rehearsal room, gray short sleeve chest bulging, the lower body is gray canvas jeans shorts and a pair of white board shoes, she slowly close to Lin tired, at about three meters away, her face put on a smile, quietly called: "director Lin?"


    Now Lin tired looks like he''s keeping his eyes closed, but the appearance of this figure shows that he''s a man full of vigilance to his surroundings.


    Lin tired''s eyelids moved, and then opened his eyes. At the moment when he saw someone coming, he was dazzled for a moment, and then he matched his face with his name. Lin tired also showed a smile, got up and said with a smile: "welcome."


    "Am I alone?" Han Mi asked with a smile, her voice is very recognizable, and she took the initiative to reach out to Lin tired.


    Sometimes people talk nonsense just because it''s easy to say hello.


    "Well, yes, if not me." Lin tired smiles and holds Han Mi''s hand. He touches it and points it. Then he signals Han Mi to sit down first.


    Han Mi looked around, did not choose the left and right small sofa, but sat on the left side of Lin tired''s big sofa, about 30 cm away from Lin tired.


    A faint fragrance immediately diffused around, very good smell.


    "Of course not you. You are the big boss. I''m talking about us little actors. By the way, director Lin, I haven''t thank you yet. Thank you for choosing me to join your movie." Han Mi tilted her head and said with a smile, this woman is really beautiful, and her EQ is high. She knows what men like.


    "You''re welcome, because it''s suitable." Lin tired said with a smile, the reason for choosing her


    To be honest, she is not the best performer. She wins by virtue of her comprehensive quality.


    First of all, she is suitable for the role, and her acting skills are enough to support the role. For the same part, I don''t know why she is more impressive than many actresses. Is it simply because she is beautiful?


    Anyway, when Lin tired saw her audition, she felt very comfortable and pleasing to the eye. I believe the audience will also.


    "Are these your shots?" Han Mi focuses on the information on the tea table. Except for a script, it''s all shot.


    "Well, you can have a look." Lin tired nodded and said with a smile.


    As soon as Han Mi picked up the camera, the door of the rehearsal room was pushed open again. This time, it was Lei Jia. As soon as Han Mi saw him, she smiles and says, "how can you come here? Come on, come on."


    Seeing an acquaintance always relaxes people''s mood.


    Leijia said with a smile: "when I came here, I was blocked for a while. Hello, director Lin."


    Leijia extended his hand to say hello. Lin tired got up and shook his hand. He said with a smile, "sit down."


    "Lin Dao, come and have some fruit. I bought it on my way here. It''s a good seedless melon. It''s still iced." Leijia put a white plastic bag on the table and took out three boxes of watermelons that had been cut by others. Now many fruit shops sell them like this, which is convenient to eat.


    "Have Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai not come yet?" As she was busy, Leijia turned her head and asked Han MI. Before she could speak, there was a voice at the door: "who talks about me?"


    Cai Ming''s figure appeared at the door, holding a bag in his hand. As he walked into the room, he laughed and repeated: "who is talking about me? I heard it from afar. "


    "Hello, Miss Cai." Leijia said with a silly smile


    "Come and eat the fruit."


    "Oh, you bought it, too? I bought some, too. " Teacher Cai Ming raised the bag in his hand. Han Mi covered her face and said, "I didn''t buy anything."


    "When you get to the cast, you have to make it up for us every day." Leijia solved the problem in a crisp way, and also cheated Han MI by the way. Han Mi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy you a big watermelon every day."


    Lin tired looked at them with a smile, got up and said to Cai Ming, "Miss Cai, sit down."


    "Well, sit down, sit down." Cai Ming said and sat on the other side of the sofa.


    After the three chatted for a while, master Jinjie came, but he was not late. When he saw that all the people were here, he was very embarrassed and said, "Oh, all the people are here. I''m sorry I''m late."


    They all smile and say that they are OK. Leijia gives way and sits on the other side of Hanmi. It''s a bit crowded, so Hanmi leans on linquin''s side. Linquin''s white and slender jade legs are next to linquin''s legs. Linquin silently moves a little bit to the side to open the distance, and then says to them with a smile: "all the people are here, let''s officially start."


    "Good." With a promise, everyone began to turn out their scripts. This is not the first time Lin tired has held a script study meeting, but this time it is different from the past that the two leading actors have to wear presbyopic glasses.


    Lin tired smile, this is his first attempt to original this kind of not so hot, slow rhythm of the film, I hope grandma will like it, if you can comfort her best.


    "First scene, Miss Cai, let''s start with you." Lin tired said to Cai Ming with the script in his hand.


    "Good." Cai Ming nodded. After a while, her impatient voice rang out in the rehearsal room


    It''s official.

 Chapter 224

    In the process of growing up, we often feel confused. Maybe you think you are strong enough, but sorry, there is another problem waiting for you. Life will never mind giving you a hard time.


    Practice doesn''t have to wait until aura revives. Life is full of practice.


    For example, Lin tired learned a lot in this play.


    "This old man will never talk about love. Just like me, I still say I love you to my wife every day, and good morning and good night every day. This life needs a sense of ceremony." Master Jinjie said to the audience with a smile.


    When it comes to scripts, of course, it''s not just you who say it, I say it. Actors also need to explain their own views on the role. Why do each actor have a different taste of the role? Especially those old dramatists pay special attention to this.


    Of course, this requires basic skills and accumulation. If those little fresh meat can interpret the characters according to the script, thank God. Don''t expect them to spend money on the role performance on the basis of the script.


    Lin tired listens to master Jin''s opinions with a smile. He is the one responsible for collecting them. If he thinks that this opinion does not conform to his thinking, or does not conform to the role orientation, he will definitely not pass. This is also the responsibility of the director.


    At this time, they are discussing Han Lin''s attitude towards Wang Xiang in the script. This movie is also a bit of redemption. Many couples are tired of seeing each other after a long time together, but they also lose some of their previous passion, and even completely forget each other''s advantages and efforts.


    See the advantages will be ignored, the eyes of each other''s shortcomings with their own pay.


    "Wow, old man, you are so sweet. I envy you so much." Han Mi some envy said, Cai Ming also said with a smile: "our family that son if also like this, but if he really like this, I have to send him to the hospital."


    Everyone laughs. Miss Cai is worthy of playing a sketch, and often a word or two can make people laugh.


    "Everyone''s way of getting along is different." Master Jinjie said with a smile. Cai Ming immediately said, "that''s right. If you marry a little wife, you must be in favor of him. If you marry a little wife in our family, you have to make him faint."


    As the laughter continued, Cai Ming continued: "the current situation in our family is that it''s OK to have a hug at ordinary times. If you kiss it, you''ll have to feel sick for a long time."


    "That''s an exaggeration." Han Mi laughs and says happily. Cai Ming stares back and says, "that''s not true. I''ll tell you, Xiao Han, you''re lucky to leave early. If you don''t like it, leave early. Don''t hesitate."


    "Miss Cai, do you mean your love life is not good now?" Leile knock melon seeds said, no one knows he brought this melon seeds.


    "That''s not true. Life is still very harmonious. I''m used to it even though I''m stumbling. I can''t live without my partner." Cai Ming said with a smile. Jin Jie nodded and said, "yes, it''s becoming a relative. But I still think that love can''t be lost. In our play, I have to change my attitude towards you later. Don''t be so reserved. It''s not young and shy. Director Lin, we''ve been talking for so long. What do you think?"


    "Let''s have a try and see the effect." Lin tired said with a smile, on the understanding of the mentality of the elderly, Lin tired is certainly not as good as Jin Jie, since invited him to play, then we should respect his opinions.


    Frankly speaking, he still likes the exchange and collision of understanding of the play.


    "Well, we are having dinner now. Come on, Cai Ming, you say your lines." Jinjie teacher said to come, full of interest to pull Cai name began.


    "From which sentence? The play is so long. "


    "Let''s start with" you can pull it down. "


    Lin tired beside listening to some want to laugh, had to say that some of the appeal of northeast dialect is too strong, before the lines are not like this.


    "Well, here I am." Cai Ming said, ready for a while, made a look of disdain, said to Jinjie: "you can pull it down, but also romantic, I never feel romantic here in your life."


    "Since I married you, I have been doing all the work in my family. Is it a man''s business to cut firewood? When did you use an ax? There are also people in the village who go to dig lotus roots. All the people who go are men. I am the only woman who goes to the field with them. I haven''t seen you when I come back. I feel sorry for the crops in the field... "


    Jin Jie holds a bottle of water, holds the cap and raises it upside down. Then he gets up and walks to Cai Ming. He kneels down on one knee with a smile, just like holding a bunch of flowers. Cai Ming is stunned and stammers: "you... What are you doing?"


    The script here was originally a debate, or a one-sided admonition by the male leader, but it is obvious that the script has been changed.


    Han MI and leile are staring at Jinjie''s live performance.


    "This flower... For you." Ginger said with a smile.


    Cai Ming looked at him and said nothing. Jin Jie continued: "although this flower is not a rose, I just picked it from here, it''s just right to appear here, just like you''re just right to appear in my life."


    "I know I''m sorry for you in my life. Maybe we don''t have much time left, but I will make up for you in the rest of our time. Don''t wait for the next life. From today on, will you marry me again? I will treat you well this time."


    Jinjie''s eyes are sincere, with a smile and sincerity on his face. The master''s acting skills and lines infect the audience. Han Mi covers her mouth for fear that she will cry out carelessly. Leile has already begun to applaud, and Cai Ming is obviously in the play. She looks at Jinjie with tears in her eyes. She takes the mineral water, reaches for Jinjie and says, "OK, you get up first."


    "Director Lin, who can stand it? I can''t stand it." Cai Ming yells to Lin tired like a joke. Han Mi starts to clap. There are tears in her eyes. She smiles and cheers: "it''s great."


    Obviously, she was moved. Jin Jie''s performance just now, no matter in rhythm or emotion, is quite in place. The image of a man who sincerely wants to save his wife is vivid.


    This girl is a little emotional


    Jin Jie sat down and said with a smile: "it''s almost like this feeling. Han Lin obviously knows that time is running out in the script, and he also wants to compensate Wang Xiang. From forcing himself to falling in love with Wang Xiang again after solving problems one by one, there are many things to discuss and ways to show. I think he can be a little bold and not be so conservative."


    Lin tired fell into thinking. Just now, master Jin performed very well, but he had to consider the rhythm of the whole play. Originally, although the plot here was the same apology, it had to be much more introverted, which was more in line with the shyness and face of those old people in China, and Jin Jie''s performance was more in line with the young people, like a magic knife, sharp and direct.


    Which is better?

 Chapter 225

    Which is better?


    In fact, there is no accurate answer, because this thing is very idealistic. Some people like to be simple and direct, while others like to be implicit and introverted. The former lies in the outbreak, while the latter lies in the feeling of careful taste. In fact, for Lin tired, he is more inclined to the latter. He prefers the kind of inadvertent moving, rather than directly and violently placed in front of you.


    However, in some places, it is not impossible to combine them.


    There must be a teacher for three people, not to mention Jin Jie, a master of acting skills and an elder. His opinions are certainly valuable to listen to.


    "The play is OK, but it conflicts with the character. In this way, when we are in the back..." Lin tired thought for a while, and then began to talk about his ideas, very firm.


    Ideas can be heard and used for reference, but in the end, they should be based on his will.


    This is his play.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Chen Yu, do you want to come out to see a movie?"


    In a spacious office building, a busy programmer in front of the computer receives a call from his friend. Chen Yu, who is already young and bald, holds the phone between his shoulders and says, "I have to work overtime, so I won''t go."


    "And working overtime? Does the company treat you as a person? Let me tell you, after today, the League will be released


    "Ah? So fast? "


    Chen Yu was surprised to say that he didn''t feel that it would be long before the film was released?


    "Fast? It''s been more than a month. You''ve been working overtime day by day. Are you stupid? "


    Chen Yu suddenly speechless, sometimes a lot of things are actually like this, you want to see a movie, want to go to a city tourism, want to go where to eat a net red meal.


    But in the end, I just stay in the stage of "thinking". In the end, I gradually forget myself, or forget it.


    You are always busy working, studying, and... You don''t know what you are busy with, and you don''t want to go anywhere when you have a rest.


    Last but not least.


    Time like a fleeting moment, a blink of an eye disappeared, which allows you to move forward slowly.


    Chen Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the busy colleagues in the office, thought about the endless code, and finally made up his mind to say, "OK, I''ll find a reason to ask the leader for a leave later."


    While talking about it, Chen Yu thinks that when it''s time to get off work, he has to ask for leave from the leaders


    That''s why many people say that they have done their best just to live.


    "Well, that''s right, man. I''ll treat you to a drink in the evening."


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu thought about it and got the right to leave work on time for the reason of discomfort. In the envious eyes of his colleagues, he walked out of the company door and swayed in the afternoon sunshine.


    I haven''t bathed in such sunshine for a long time


    But it''s really hot


    When I got there, I watched the long-awaited "League of the catchers" with my two friends. There were only four or five people in the cinema except for them. They were no longer in the hot state when the League was just released. Now all the blockbusters from other companies are on display in the cinema. After hiding from the League for nearly a month, I took advantage of the ending stage to encircle the League


    Even one of Boehner''s films advertised that he beat the League to win the box office title of the week, so as to gain popularity, which can be said to be very clever.


    However, this did not affect Chen Yu''s mood of watching the film. After two and a half hours of watching the film, they walked out of the cinema. Chen Yu said excitedly: "we can make this kind of film in China, too strong."


    "Strong is strong, but recently I heard that he went to shoot an old man''s love movie. Although it''s not good, I still want to say that he''s killing himself..."


    "It''s true that he''s not doing his job properly, but he has the courage to die. Even if this movie is successful, he''ll come back and shoot another league movie, and the box office will still explode. Do you believe it?"


    "Shoot the League series, that''s for sure. How many fans does the league have in the world now? It''s true that Lin is tired of making commercial films. "


    "That''s the end. Whatever he wants, just come back and shoot the league. At last, Liu Xing''s words made people itch."


    "That''s it. There are pits everywhere."


    "As long as he fills in, I have nothing to look forward to now."


    "Well, there are many interesting things in the world."


    "In my opinion, wine is the only thing in the world. Come on, brother, let''s go." Chen Yu said with a smile. His brother shook his head in a funny way. He didn''t agree with this. In this world, there are girls. This man has a bad life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s call it a day." Lin tired closed the script with a smile and said.


    Of course, it''s impossible that they''ve finished. In fact, they''ve only finished one-third of the amount, but the general framework has been worked out. It''s much easier to do in the future. Just take another day or two to finish it.


    Thank you, director Lin Han Mi puts her hands together, smiles and bows politely to thank her. Leiler puts the melon seed shells on the table together and puts them in her pocket. She thinks that she''s finally off work. He doesn''t have much drama, and there''s no pressure to act.


    Thank you, director Lin He said thanks with a smile.


    "It''s over. Director Lin, when shall we turn on the machine?" Cai Ming asked.


    "On the 25th, I''ll go out for a visit in a few days, and then I''ll hold a press conference." Lin tired replied that the time should be just right. If it''s too late, it will be next year.


    "Well, I''ll go back to pack up and wait to enter the group. Ouch, my old waist..." Cai Ming got up and said.


    "What''s wrong with you is worse than me." Ginger said with a smile.


    After joking for a while, the party finally said goodbye to each other. Before leaving, Han Mi said to Lin tired with a smile: "director Lin, if you have anything to do, please call me at any time. The phone will be on 24 hours."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile: "OK."


    "Goodbye ~" Han Mi waved away. Lin tired sighed at the back. How can she be such a girl now that she is a mother.


    Maybe that''s the personality.


    Like Li Qingyu, she has the temperament of the elder sister Yu. She likes the one on the top occasionally


    Eh... I think it''s wrong.


    A phone call interrupted Lin tired thoughts, he took out the phone to see, is Li Lan.


    "Hello, little tired, is the meeting over?"


    "Just finished, aunt LAN, how do you know?"


    "Guess, just the last show of" League "was broadcast, and the final domestic box office figures came out. Do you want to know?"


    Lin tired is dumbfounded but fails to smile, before aunt LAN is not very steady, how now also mischievous.


    "Of course, what''s the final box office?" Lin tired asked.


    "6.268 billion, little tired, this is a miracle." Li Lan said with emotion.


    Lin tired silently remembers this number in his heart. It may be a high wall that he can''t surpass for a long time, but if he can''t surpass it, forget it


    He also wanted to make it clear that at the beginning, he was just thinking about the film. The pressure brought by the fans'' expectation once made him anxious, but in fact, it was unnecessary. Just as my grandfather said to him before he left, no matter what happened or what difficulties he encountered, he should remember to be himself.


    If he makes a movie with the intention of breaking the box office, there will be a question: is this movie for the box office or for love?


    It''s up to fate. The world is never alone.


    "Aunt LAN." Lin tired laughs to shout a, Li Lan doubts of answer a way: "en?"


    "Let''s work together for the next miracle."

 Chapter 226

    "Director Lin, welcome to movie today again. Is this the third time?"


    In the dim recording studio, only a small area on the stage is lit with an orange light. The setting is like a coffee shop. Lin tired is sitting on a brown coffee sofa, and the whole person is comfortable in it. There is a cup of coffee steaming on the transparent coffee table in front of him.


    It''s a very comfortable environment. That''s why Lin tired likes this talk show best.


    Huang Jing, the host with short hair, sat opposite him with a script in her hand and said with a smile. She folded her legs gracefully. Lin tired, who had a girlfriend, knew that her legs were powdered, otherwise they couldn''t be so smooth


    This is growth


    "Well, it''s the third time." Lin nodded to confirm.


    "We all know that you seldom attend the activities. It''s a great honor for our whole program group to invite you for the third time. Could you take the liberty to ask, what attracted you to choose to come for the third time?" Huang Jing asked, while crazy hint.


    Lin tired some can''t help but say: "because the coffee here is very good."


    "Just because of the coffee?" Huang Jing asked in disbelief. Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    I''m kidding. Does he dare because of anything else? I have to meet Li Qingyu. He doesn''t want to admit his mistake for an hour next time.


    "Well, I thought you liked the atmosphere of our program." Huang Jing is also sorry to say, a small pit Lin tired, Lin tired funny said: "of course, this is one of the reasons."


    At least in this program, Lin tired can be very relaxed, which is Huang Jing''s hosting skills. At the beginning of this little joke, it was successful to make the atmosphere relaxed, and then to get to the main topic, Huang Jing said with a smile: "I can get your approval. Now some of our program team blow, but director Lin, you come to our program team three times, Every time my identity changes a lot. "


    "Yes?" Lin tired frowns and looks at Huang Jing with some doubts. What identity?


    "You see, the first time you came here, you brought home. At that time, you were just a new director. The second time, you brought the great sage of heaven. At that time, you could already be called a new director. Now, for the third time, your league of watchers has topped the box office list of domestic film history, It''s the third place in the history of film in the world. This change can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. " Huang Jing concluded.


    Lin tired dumb and smile, shaking his head, do not agree with the said: "you said the changes are box office, identity has not changed, has been a director."


    Huang Jing was a little speechless. The first time she heard it, Lin tired said that he was not interested in money. Then she saw this video in the ghost animal area


    Now she has that feeling again. Can the director be the same as the director? In any industry, the people at the bottom and the people at the top of the pyramid are not the same world.


    But Lin tired can make people feel not abrupt, because he is very sincere, you can feel that he really thinks so.


    "Didn''t the changing box office bring you any change?" Huang Jing does not give up to ask.


    "Change, of course." Lin tired answers without thinking. Huang Jing asks, "what are the changes?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin said, "in fact, the change is not particularly big, because the money I made from my first movie is enough for me to buy a house, and I have no other needs."


    Huang Jing


    Can we still chat?


    "But it''s a big change in the mind." Lin tired continued.


    "For example?"


    "It''s just that when you write a script, you will think about it from the beginning to the end. Will the fans like it? Isn''t that inappropriate? Concerns began to grow, and gradually became conservative. For a time, carven couldn''t go on writing. " Lin replied.


    Huang Jing expression surprised, obviously did not expect Lin tired said will be in this aspect, she said: "I thought you would say that the state of mind will become inflated ah what, did not expect that will be in this aspect."


    "How can it expand?" Lin tired dumbfounded, shook his head and said: "being liked by fans, trust is the responsibility, just think how to stand up to their love and trust, you can feel a lot of pressure, there is no reason to expand."


    Huang Jing looks at Lin tired with admiration. This person''s thinking is really different from that of ordinary people. You can gain every moment when you get along with him and chat with him. There are always some excellent people in life. They may not look different, but once you understand them, you can feel that they are shining.


    "In your daily life, when you hear such praise as the first Chinese director and the king of commercial films, don''t you feel happy or proud?"


    "There must be happiness. Anyone will be happy when they hear praise. Sometimes they will be proud and feel really great." Lin tired said with a little embarrassed smile, and then the conversation changed: "but it''s only when you add fuel to yourself occasionally that you can comfort yourself. People should learn to encourage themselves. You will find that those who are often encouraged will demand themselves with higher standards, but also learn to sink down, because reason will tell you that what you do is not enough, And it''s not enough. "


    "In fact, there are many excellent directors in China. In recent years, many excellent works have sprung up every year. I''m just lucky that everyone likes the series I like after shooting. It''s not that I''m really much better than other directors. Some praise is exaggerated for me."


    The studio is very quiet, only Lin tired serious voice, Huang Jing serious listening.


    Lin tired took a sip of coffee, thinking that at this time, pure water is still a little more thirsty, and then continued: "in fact, occasionally I would go out of my way to find some critical comments."


    "Ah?" Huang Jing was surprised, and then jokingly asked: "why?"


    Don''t most people avoid criticism? Are you shaking m? Do you have masochistic constitution?


    "If you want to see how others criticize you, you can''t stay in the comfort zone all the time. When you look at those reasonable criticisms, in fact, I have gained a lot, and some of them are very interesting."


    "For example?"


    "For example, I saw a comment before. He thought that I was hyping and that it was impossible for me to make a movie by myself. Some people asked me how I got my grandfather under the bed, which made me angry and funny. That was a very simple special effect."


    "Did you reply to him?"


    "No, it''s troublesome to explain these, and I have to log in before I can speak. I don''t remember the password of microblog..."


    "All right." Huang Jing covered her face with a smile, and then sighed: "also, often see how others criticize themselves, can better progress, but it really needs a strong heart."


    Lin tired smiles but does not speak, and has drunk a coffee, each person''s personality is different, does not mean that his this kind of practice is certainly correct.


    "Well, we all know that you are going to start a new play. What''s your expectation of this new play? What is positioning? "

 Chapter 227

    "Anticipation, I hope I can make it. If I can move myself, it''s a road movie." Lin said after thinking.


    "What about the box office expectations?"


    "Box office... To tell you the truth, I don''t have a specific number every time. If I insist, I don''t lose money. The rest doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to the fans." Lin said with a smile.


    He can''t give his movie a price in his heart


    He thinks that the price is the product of the market, but the market will change. Ten years ago, how many directors dared to shout that the price would exceed 100 million yuan? Now a director dare to shout


    The value of his films lies in the joy, touching, loving and thinking that he brings to people.


    These things can''t be measured with much money.


    In fact, he thinks that the requirements of the fans are very low, and he doesn''t ask you to be particularly wonderful. As long as you start from the script, don''t be perfunctory, and tell a good story clearly. The actor''s acting skills don''t let people play. He puts his mind on the film steadfastly, which makes people feel that this is a sincere film, not a money making film.


    There will be someone to support you.


    Big IP, big concept, big investment.


    useless.


    Some movie scripts are just like those written by the scriptwriter after he was drunk. As a result, both the producer and the director are just as stupid as they are. It''s really incredible


    "To the fans, we have to say that director Lin has a kind of ingenuity. This kind of mentality is really worth learning."


    "Where." Lin tired smiles and waves his hand. How can he think so much


    "Well, as a top director in the industry, what do you think will happen to our domestic film and television industry in the future?"


    "The era of blockbusters is also an era of blooming flowers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This interview is Lin tired''s last trip. After recording, he directly boarded the flight to Jiangcheng and began to make full preparations for his new film.


    It has been half a year since I left home. Fortunately, I can go back now.


    After getting off the plane, it was still dad who came to pick up the car. Lin tired, wearing a mask and hat, didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Generally, no one would go after a director


    "Come back." With a smile on his face, Lin Zheng reaches out and pats Lin tired on the shoulder. Lin tired doesn''t have to worry about the image. He smiles, reaches out his arm and hugs Lin Zheng gently.


    The tacit understanding between men? Friendship? Would you be beaten by dad?


    Thinking of some messy and unreliable things in my mind, Lin tired smiles and lets go of Lin Zheng and asks, "what''s mom doing at home?"


    "She''s cooking at home with your grandmother." Lin Zheng said.


    Lin tired nodded. Some time ago, she heard that she would come back. Grandma couldn''t stay in Yangcheng. She had to fight to come back. She also said that she hadn''t visited her grandfather for a long time. Anyway, they couldn''t stay. So she came back on a high-speed train.


    "Is there anything good to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat? There are frogs, lobsters, fish and meat... "


    The father and son walked away slowly, talking and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Eh


    Does everyone call mom when they go home? Does this indirectly show who is in charge of the family now?


    It''s terrible


    "Come on, come on, your grandmother has been waiting for you for a long time." Chen Lin is happy to see Lin tired. She has a round face and smiles like Maitreya Buddha. Lin tired smacks her tongue in her heart. How can she feel that her mother is fed fat again? When our mother was young, it was a standard melon seed face. Now it''s round


    "Tired ~" grandma was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Now she turned her head and looked at Lin tired with a happy smile, full of kindness and the love of her younger generation.


    "Grandma." Lin tired put down his luggage and called, then asked, "why didn''t you eat?"


    The dishes are all set on the table.


    "I''m waiting for you. Go wash your hands and have dinner." Chen Lin said. Lin tired nodded, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and then came out to the dining table. Looking at the dishes all over the table, his mouth watered. He really had everything as Lin Zheng said,


    "Eat it." Chen Linsheng gave Lin tired a good meal. Lin tired took it with a smile: "thank you, mom."


    "Well, you try the green pepper shredded pork. Your grandmother fried it specially for you, saying you like it." Chen Lin said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, holding a chopstick of shredded pork with green peppers, grandma fried shredded pork with green peppers is delicious, green peppers are fried rotten, taste the same as eggplant, not spicy at all, is his favorite dishes.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lin tired laughs and praises, grandma immediately happy, and then asked: "tired, your new film to shoot the old man''s love?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, grandma." Lin tired asked.


    "Are you going to film me and your grandfather again? I''ll tell you, if you take a picture of your grandfather''s turn, it''s lazy and delicious. " Grandma complained, Lin tired dumb smile, you old man how to complain so deep ah.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile. The old man, of course, had to coax him.


    "I heard you''ve found Cai Mingyan? Who is the one who plays your grandfather? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Grandma seems to recognize that what Lin QUIN is shooting is their love story. Lin QUIN laughs and explains to her that the whole family is having a good time. After dinner, grandma takes Lin QUIN to chat and says, "I went to your grandfather''s grave two days ago. When I burned paper money for him, there was no wind or anything. The paper money was swirling there."


    She firmly said: "that must be your grandfather, he knows I came to see him."


    "When I was in Yangcheng, I cried and dreamt about him several times at night. He asked me, do you still cry? He also doubted me. I said, of course, after all, your grandfather came to see me for so many years. I told him that if I had known you were leaving, I would have treated you better during that time, and he would not have spoken. "


    Grandma nagging, three or two words can not do without grandfather, Lin tired can only accompany her to chat, anyway did not cry on the line, in fact, the heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    Love begins with a red face and ends with a red eye. No matter where it starts to say goodbye, this farewell is life.


    After dinner at home, Lin tired will go out again. The crew are still waiting for him to take him to investigate the shooting location they have chosen, waiting for Lin tired to make the final decision.


    From Lin tired''s hometown, to the country road, highway, gas station, restaurant, park, lake, mountain, ferry, Hainan.


    All the way, he left his footprints and communicated with the relevant personnel. After everything was confirmed, he returned to Tianhai. First, he called the crew to his hometown to start preparations. By the way, he contacted the local group performance in Jiangcheng. Then he held a simple news conference with the main creative team. In fact, according to his idea, it was unnecessary to hold this, But Li Lan said that this would be beneficial, and this kind of commercial consideration was not too willful.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take much effort. On September 23rd, Lin tired returned to his hometown. After meeting with the cast, he confirmed that everything was arranged properly and made the final arrangement. On the 24th, the two stars arrived in Lin tired''s hometown one after another. On the morning of the 25th, Han MI and Lei Jia arrived before the start-up ceremony.


    Lin Chen officially announced the power on.

 Chapter 228

    "Director Lin, you grew up here?"


    After the opening ceremony, Han Mi sits beside Lin tired and asks.


    Because he was in the countryside, Lin tired didn''t want to disturb the tranquility here, so he didn''t invite the media, and didn''t put on a big show. The crew respected heaven and earth together, put on a whip, and the old man and woman who came to see the excitement didn''t even know Han MI. They just gathered together to discuss what they were doing and the girl was really handsome.


    "I think so." Lin tired said with a smile, today''s kick-off ceremony, Han MI and they both arrived, that can''t waste time, they have to finish their home play, tomorrow they will leave the group to run their own notice, originally their play is not much, also can''t ask people to stay in the group like Jin Jie.


    "It''s beautiful here. Ah, the oranges over there are ripe. Is it the director''s?"


    "Yes, you can try it and pick two for me by the way." Lin tired nodded and said, so Han Mi ran to pick it with great interest. At this time, she was wearing the clothes in the play, black trousers and white shirt, high heels under her feet, and white-collar dress made her look elegant.


    This woman was very impressive.


    "It''s comfortable to live in such a small yard." After taking a sip of the tea in the thermos cup, Jin Jie said with a smile. Cai Ming nodded and agreed: "it''s better to live in the countryside. The air is better."


    "But it''s not convenient." Leijia said with melon seeds. It seems that there are always melon seeds in his pocket.


    After a while, Han Mi came back with five or six small oranges. Lin tired''s family planted this kind of sweet orange, which is not small or small. They put it there to grow by themselves, and no one fertilized it. It''s the same as the wild one.


    "Well, sweet and sour, try it." Han Mi Ning eyebrows, obviously some acid, but also eat with relish, she looked at Lin tired said.


    There are some women''s thoughts in my heart.


    "Well, this orange is not bad. It would be better if it grew up a little longer." Jin Jie nodded. Cai Ming nodded with a smile. Then he changed the topic and asked, "you''ll be on the stage soon. How do you feel about the first scene? Are you nervous? "


    Han Mi still had a piece of orange in her mouth. She put her hand in front of her mouth and said, "of course, I''m nervous. The two teachers haven''t performed yet. The first scene is very stressful."


    Leijia looked around, got up and said, "you talk first, director Lin. I''ll eat some oranges for you."


    It seems that the goods are not interested in communication, except watching the script.


    "Go ahead." Lin tired nodded with a smile, feeling that he had eaten an orange tree for several months last year, and now it is estimated that it will be gone in a few days. However, before Leijia took a few steps, a young man ran over and said, "director Lin, Kaige said we can start work."


    This young man has handsome features, with an irrecoverable self-confidence between his eyebrows. He just suppresses it in front of Lin tired, and has a full face of respect.


    He is Li Lan''s son, Yang Nuo. He is 22 years old, four years younger than Lin QUIN. He is Lin QUIN''s standard fan. Only those who know how amazing Lin QUIN''s resume and his works are.


    When Leijia heard his words, he not only didn''t stop, but also ran for a few steps. Anyway, the yard was not far away. In two steps, he picked two oranges, peeled one off and put it in his mouth. Then he went to the set, eating and shouting: "director, I''m here."


    Lin tired sat in front of the monitor and shook his head in a funny way, saying: "go quickly."


    Anyway, it didn''t delay. Han MI is still making up.


    Under the leadership of the staff, they came to the set. Liu Kai, who had been waiting for a long time, said politely with a smile: "brother Lei, you will squat here later, and then sister MI, you can draw from there, and you will be here."


    Liu Kai tells them about the location. If the location is deviated, the pictures in the camera will become very strange, just like the angle difference between the self portrait and the one your boyfriend takes for you


    Even the old actors have to follow the instructions of the crew. After all, the actors can''t take pictures.


    Waiting for two people to stand well, Lin tired finally confirmed the scene, took the walkie talkie and said: "can start."


    The photographer turned on the camera and yelled, "record."


    After hearing this, Liu Kai called out: "3, 2, 1, start!"


    Lin tired stares at the monitor. Leijia is wearing a white short sleeve and jeans. She squats at the door with a worried face. Her brows are tight and her mouth is slightly open. That face seems to be naturally humorous. Even at this time, people who are anxious to watch have an impulse to enjoy themselves, which is similar to Wang Bao.


    "Xiaolei still has the foundation." Jinjie praised that Cai Ming nodded and was shooting. They didn''t dare to say much.


    Lin tired thinks that it''s absolutely appropriate for Leijia to play that kind of serious and funny comedy, which is also the effect he wants. He wants to show the character''s anxiety, but he can''t just be serious. After all, this is not a family ethics film, there are some absurd things here.


    This kind of feeling is most suitable for Leijia.


    Two seconds after shooting like this, Han Mi entered the country in a hurry, frowning.


    Leijia stood up, as if to find a backer, quickly said: "sister, you are here."


    Han Mi stood still, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are my parents gone? "


    "I don''t know!! I can''t get through. I''m in a hurry. " Leijia said bitterly, then suddenly seemed to think of something. She took out a note from her pocket and handed it to Han MI, saying, "look, the note left by my parents."


    After Han Mi took it, she frowned and looked down at the meeting, with a sense of ten lines at a glance. Here, she grasped the details very well, then raised her head and said angrily, "isn''t this nonsense, dad? He''s so confused."


    "Sister, what should I do? Why don''t we call the police? Dad drove the car away. "


    "Ding Ling Ling ~"


    Han MI is fidgeting with her hair, and her mobile phone rings. After looking at it, Han Mi connects quickly, but anxiously says, "Hey, mom, where have you been?"


    "Mom?" Leijia asks quickly. Han Mi stares at him and goes to the side.


    "OK, click." At Lin''s command, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly relaxed, and the staff began to say. The photographer got up, went to another angle, and raised his finger. Without saying a word, the photo assistant came over with the help of the camera, and the field service helped them move the apple box.


    The apple box is just a way of calling, like the pineapple plate is actually a foam baffle. The apple box is a wooden box, which is used for the pads to sit up with the photographers.


    In the production group, the photographers are both masters.


    Now it''s time to change the angle to make up the lens again. Han Mi smiles and shouts to Lin tired: "director Lin, is there no problem?"


    She doesn''t know if her performance can pass the Lin tired pass.

 Chapter 229

    "No problem, I''ve been there."


    Lin tired''s voice sounded in the cast, and Han Mi immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it. According to the character setting, the role of elder sister is dominant when talking with her younger brother, which requires her to be more intense. Fortunately, she did not drop the chain in both plays.


    "Yeah ~" Han Mi held out her hand to compare a pair of scissors. It was a little celebration. Lin tired didn''t pay attention to her. She turned her head and said to Cai Ming with a smile, "Miss Cai, it''s your turn."


    "Oh, I know. Don''t talk about it. I''m under a lot of pressure." Cai Ming waved his hand in disgust and complained with a smile. If a man is still young until he dies, then a woman is seventy years old and eighty years old. Who doesn''t have a girl''s heart.


    Lin tired smiles, and the next thing to shoot is the first scene of the movie. Wang Xiang scolds Han Lin, which is still a test. Don''t think it''s easy to scold. It depends on the mood of the person who scolds. Wang Xiang''s resentment towards Han Lin is right, but there must be no hatred. This scale should be well mastered.


    Lin tired used to see a little girl acting in a special part in Hengdian. In the part, she tripped over a corpse, groped to turn on the light, and then screamed in horror. After two hours, she just didn''t perform well. To the director''s anger, she directly scolded the assistant director on the set.


    Acting should be measured.


    When the crew set up the venue and props for the meeting, Han Mi ran over and asked, "director Lin, is it OK what I just played?"


    To tell you the truth, her voice was a little softer, and her voice seemed to be coquettish with you. Lin tired thought about it and said, "from the perspective of supporting role, qualified."


    Han Mi blinks. The implication is that if she is the leading role, she will not be qualified?


    Seeing Han Mi staring at her, Lin tired sat down and explained in detail: "in fact, your performance just now is very routine. If it''s not you, change another actress, as long as you are qualified in acting, what you perform is almost like that. You are qualified, and you can even say that you have finished quite well, but that''s all."


    Maybe he''s demanding, but when it comes to movies, he must be serious. Don''t expect him to coax girls with nice words. Even if Li Qingyu is here, he''s also saying that.


    In a word, he thinks that Li Qingyu''s acting skills are similar to Han Mi''s. even if Li Qingyu is allowed to play this role, his expression and lines may be similar to Han Mi''s.


    This is called routine. We usually watch TV dramas. Some TV dramas can even guess the lines behind them. When we go up to play, we are all like that. There is no surprise.


    This is also the reason why han MI has no role that can make people impressive, and some actresses can make people remember with one look and stand out from the crowd.


    Han MI was stunned by what Lin tired said. What is better but that''s all? Is this praise or derogation? But look at Lin tired that serious appearance, she also know that Lin tired is not deliberately belittle themselves, but really pointed out her problem.


    To put it simply, there is too much academic atmosphere, without spirituality, without her own thinking in it.


    "What should I do?"


    "Read more and think more. If you don''t think about going any further after reading the script, the result will be different. You haven''t found the most suitable performance model for you." Lin tired seriously said that since he came to his own crew, he was his own actor. It''s nothing to say more.


    Next to Jin Jie nodded with a smile, said: "she is still young, these things are not urgent, I also began these years to find their own way."


    While chatting, Yang Nuo reminds them that the venue is ready to start, so the topic is over. Han Mi wants to stop talking, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Lin tired''s filming, so she falls into meditation.


    Cai Ming goes to the set,


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, let''s go. It''s over." Lin tired''s voice with a smile spread all over the cast, and immediately caused a burst of cheers. It was just more than 4 p.m. at this time, and Jin Jie''s part ended quickly.


    "Call it a day." Liu Kai, they are shouting to pack up their things. They are most energetic at this time. However, this shooting is relaxing for them. It''s not easy to shoot this movie.


    "See clearly?" Lin tired to see Han Mi also a pair of worried look, immediately asked with a smile.


    Han MI is also second understand, know Lin tired asked is just Jinjie teacher their performance, immediately said with a wry smile: "see is to see clearly, but can''t learn."


    "Don''t learn from them. Find your own way. OK, let''s go back." Lin tired said with a smile, just a supporting role, he did not mind to adjust, too attentive, and then people misunderstood.


    I have a girlfriend.


    With that, Lin tired greets Jin Jie and they walk back, talking and laughing. When they leave, he glances at Yang Nuo. This boy is helping to pack up the things. Only at the bottom can we better experience the culture of the cast.


    Looking at his busy figure, Lin tired smile, young man, you have to learn more.


    Lin tired didn''t live in his villa. Instead, he went back to the hotel with the crew. The hotel was in the town about ten minutes away from the village, and the conditions were limited. The start-up banquet was not a big hotel, but it was all farm food, which was quite unique. There were only thirty-six people in the crew, only one camera crew, and four tables.


    At the dinner table, what Lin tired drank was the sour milk flavor of Ruiao cocktail. After research, it was found that this wine was the only one. If he drank it slowly, he would not get drunk after a bottle came down. At most, he was a little dizzy. If he was in a hurry, he would have to stop eating.


    "Thank you two teachers for coming to my crew." Lin tired takes the initiative to offer a toast. Both Jinjie and Cai Ming quickly serve the wine. Jinjie laughingly says, "don''t be like this, director Lin. if a director as big as you wants me to be the leading actor, I should thank you."


    Lin tired smile, said: "that is because the teachers are suitable, not I give the opportunity."


    At most, they are helping each other. Lin Chen doesn''t think he is superior when he has this achievement. He is just working.


    "I''d like to introduce a person, Yang Nuo, to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin tired went back to his room. In the countryside, the conditions were not very good. There was no suite. At most, the room was a little bigger, with a double bed.


    Lin tired''s body sends out the wine gas. After taking a bath, he burns a pot of hot water. After drinking a little hot water, the wine gas slowly disperses. He feels that his alcohol consumption is rising.


    I send a message to Li Qingyu, telling him that I have returned to my room. When I wait for the news, I am ready to take out my little book and draw a sub shot of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" when my mind is empty.


    It''s also a big project, and unlike iron man and the league, there are some references.


    But he also enjoyed it.


    The night in the countryside is very quiet. Even in a small town, there are almost no pedestrians on the road at more than seven o''clock. There are frogs and crickets outside. Lin tired thinks it''s a pity that he can''t play crickets. Otherwise, maybe he can find some better ones?


    Just as he was thinking and painting, his door was suddenly knocked. Lin tired thought it was Liu Kai or someone who would communicate with him about his work tomorrow. As soon as the door opened, he saw a beautiful face.


    Han Mi smiles and says, "director Lin, can I come in and talk to you about the script?"

 Chapter 230

    Lin tired quite some surprised to see her one eye, this time she shouldn''t go?


    But this is not the point. The point is that it should be a taboo thing for actresses to walk into the director''s room late at night. With their fame, if it gets out, it will be on the front page of the news in the next few days.


    The thinking in the mind is divergent, Lin tired also didn''t think too much, opened the door and said with a smile: "come in."


    Lin tired get out of the way and wait for Han Mi to come in. He didn''t close the door. If it closes at this time, it''s really unclear.


    "Would you like some water?" Lin tired asked.


    "No, thank you." Han Mi also found the details of Lin tired, the heart can not help a little bit regret.


    It''s not that she came to think about what''s going on. With her current status and fame, she doesn''t want to be too low-end, and now she''s still a mother.


    I feel sorry because if it is a closed room, the atmosphere will be different.


    She came here to have some relationship with Lin qinduo. Women have a natural advantage in this respect.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, director Lin, but I''m leaving soon. I''d like to ask you a question." Han Mi said with a smile.


    "Never mind, sit down. What''s the problem?" Lin tired said with a smile, the idea of turning inside is that if Li Qingyu knows that Han MI is in his room now


    Emmm¡­¡­


    Lin tired himself sat on the bed, while Han MI was sitting on the chair in front of the desk. She was wearing jeans shorts, the kind of thigh root, a pair of straight thin legs, white dazzling.


    Lin tired has no psychological fluctuation, because his girlfriend also has.


    His eyes have been on Han Mi''s face, so as not to be misunderstood by the other party. After organizing the wording, Han Mi asked: "director Lin, I''ve been thinking about what you said today. I think it''s very reasonable. Now I don''t know how to act. What do you think I''m lacking in, director Lin?"


    Laila relationship is true. In fact, there are a lot of unspeakable careful thoughts in interpersonal communication, especially between men and women. For example, Han Mi changed her dress before she came here, and she didn''t mean to show her charm in front of Lin tired. She knows that Lin tired has female friends, but it''s OK to show her charm?


    There''s always a sense of comparison among women. If you can really make Lin tired look at her or something, that kind of small pride


    Even if Lin is really in love with her in the future, she doesn''t mind


    This kind of mentality should be shared by many girls, and even some of the girls who are ambiguous are not qualified enough, so they are sent up by themselves


    These thoughts are very deep, even they will deny, but now Han Mi see Lin tired serious thinking expression and clear eyes, her heart is envy Li Qingyu.


    Why didn''t she meet a tired man.


    "Well... According to my experience, it''s actually the same as the martial arts realm. First of all, it''s a basic skill to look at mountains. You''ve got a solid foundation. Then it''s not a mountain to look at mountains. It means you need to dig deeper into acting. "


    "For example, before you become a mother, if you act as a mother, you will act according to the performance mode in the textbook. Your heartache, your comfort and your sadness are all stereotyped. Even I can imagine what effect you act out."


    "But now that you are a mother, think about it. If you go back one day and find that your daughter is missing, and your nanny is a human trafficker..." Lin tired made this kind of erection, and Han Mi quickly yelled, "no, Lin Dao, I''m scared. I''ll collapse."


    Lin tired apologized and said, "do you understand? At this time, you will forget the textbook and act according to your own ideas. That''s what Han MI, the actor, has, not what everyone has. "


    Han Mi nods her head in fear. This metaphor is deep enough that she will never forget it.


    She even wanted to go back and check on the babysitter.


    "At this point, your play can move people very much. In the end, it''s like master Jinjie. If you look at the mountain or the mountain, it''s all inclusive. There are forests, trees, flowers and plants, mountain springs and animals in it. Finally, it belongs to you."


    "So you have to get rid of those modular performances. Now in many plays, when actors perform, you will think that it''s the same for another person. It''s no different. Acting is most afraid of taking it for granted, because everyone thinks that it should be like that. There are no surprises and impressive things." Lin tired said seriously.


    Han Mi nodded slowly as she thought, apparently listening. Lin tired drank a draught of water, see her thinking did not disturb her, take out the mobile phone to see if Han Xiaoxue has reply, this look really has.


    "I''m back to the hotel, too. I''m so tired. What are you doing? Do you want a video? "


    Lin tired looked at the information, lost in thought.


    How to reply to your girlfriend? Is it a white lie or honesty?


    Finally, Lin tired smiles and replies, "just now Han Mi came to my room to ask about her acting skills. She''s still there. I''ll give you a video when she''s gone."


    Maybe not telling her will get rid of her wishful thinking and a lot of subsequent explanations, but ask yourself, if other directors come to Li Qingyu''s room to talk about the play now, he won''t want Li Qingyu to hide him, and don''t talk about it first. If this kind of thing is later learned from other people, what will the other party''s reaction be, from the aspect of mutual respect, The accumulation of sense of security also starts from small things.


    Honesty is very important in a relationship. Sometimes a little thing you think can be remembered for a lifetime.


    When Li Qingyu received the news over there, he immediately became alert.


    Another goblin!


    But she thought about it and replied, "OK, no more than ten minutes."


    Lin tired received the news funny, but also can understand each other''s anxiety, back to a good.


    I''m my own daughter-in-law. I know I can''t finish my work in ten minutes


    Wit


    When Han Mi comes back to her senses, she sees that Lin tired looks at her mobile phone and shows a gentle smile. She is inadvertently sprinkled with a handful of dog food, which makes her heart feel a little congested


    Maybe many women have a question, why other people''s boyfriends, husbands are good men, it''s their turn


    Poor, weak, helpless


    "Director Lin, I see. Thank you." Han Mi said with a smile, at this moment, she knew that her charm was not enough to shake the man.


    "You''re welcome. Is there any question?" Lin tired asked politely with a smile.


    "No, don''t disturb director Lin. you can chat with Qingyu. She''ll be jealous later. I should go too. When I come back next time, I''ll let director Lin see the change of my acting skills." Han Mi''s smile is very relaxed, but Lin tired is dumbfounded. She nods and says, "OK, I''m looking forward to it."


    Although he is a supporting role, it''s very good if he can make a bit of a success. As long as he is not too strong, he will be in the limelight of teacher Jinjie.


    But Lin tired estimate, Han Mi''s words, this life has no hope.


    "Well, goodbye, director Lin. I wish you happiness."


    When Han Mi leaves, Lin tired closes the door with a sigh of relief. He has been worried all the time. At this time, the fragrance of Han Mi still remains in the room, which makes him miss li Qingyu. He picks up his mobile phone and plays a video call to Li Qingyu.

 Chapter 231

    The video was quickly turned on. Obviously Li Qingyu had been waiting there. She was lying on the sofa with a mask on her face. She could not see her expression clearly. She asked, "what about Han Mi? Gone? "


    "Well, I asked questions and left." Lin tired lying on the bed said, at this time to relax after he felt a little dizzy.


    "How long did she stay? What did you ask? " Li Qingyu asked.


    "It''s just some acting problems. I said that her acting was a little routine. Then she came to ask me. After a few minutes, my door was always open." Lin tired slowly explained with a smile that it might be Lin LANGPING''s peaceful attitude that infected Li Qingyu. She also gradually relaxed and muttered, "why don''t you ask me in vain..."


    There are always goblins thinking about my boyfriend


    "Well, are you feeling better lately?" Li Qingyu changed the topic after she let out a breath of turbid Qi, but she didn''t refuse to do so. In fact, God knows how unhappy she is, so she should refuse this kind of thing. If any director dares to knock on her door in the middle of the night


    Hum


    But she also knew what kind of character her man was, so she was very relieved.


    Lin tired slightly a Leng, and then understand that she is still worried about the last thing, so said with a smile: "nothing, I now think clearly, in fact, is a problem of their own positioning."


    "What positioning?" Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that I''ve been praised so high all of a sudden, but actually I''m not ready for it, so I feel confused and pressured. It''s almost like people getting rich overnight. There are too many kinds of information and ideas to impact my world outlook for decades. If I can''t find my own position, people will be afraid of losing it. Now I don''t want to do anything, just make a movie seriously, If I let them down in the future, I deserve it. " Lin tired said with a smile, peaceful and warm, these words he is to say to Li Qingyu.


    "Well, that''s right, but I don''t think you''re going to disappoint the fans." Li Qingyu said.


    "Why?" Lin tired funny asked, he did not have so much confidence, people''s mind is very strange.


    "Because you are Lin tired." Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired and said seriously.


    The most outstanding film genius of this century.


    Although Li Qingyu doesn''t usually say it, she is full of pride when she thinks of her boyfriend. She also praises kualin''s tired comments


    This young lady also has some proud and coquettish attributes.


    Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu''s serious appearance, slightly stunned. He never knew that he was so great in Li Qingyu''s heart.


    In fact, he just loves it and does everything well. He thinks he is more lucky than genius.


    "I know ~" Lin tired a gentle smile.


    With such a girlfriend, what else can''t be done.


    Li Qingyu smiled when he saw Lin tired and smiled. Then he quickly stretched out his hand and smoothed the mask.


    "By the way, I''ll discuss something with you." Li Qingyu said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiangsu TV wants to do a variety show. It selects young actors, which is similar to the model of idol trainee. It selects some strong actors from the new actors of film and television universities and famous companies all over the country. These people will have the opportunity to sign contracts with big companies. They invite me to be the star promoter of the show, which is the main judge, Do you think I''ll take it? "


    "Do you have another announcement?" Lin tired asked.


    "No, but I haven''t done this. I''m a bit weak." Li Qingyu some empty said, this is the first time Lin tired to see her this picture without confidence, usually she is very confident.


    "Ha ha." Lin tired very unkind smile voice, Li Qingyu dissatisfied, embarrassed angry way: "you still smile?"


    The account just now has not been calculated with you! unfaithful man


    "Er... Well, stop laughing, stop laughing." Lin tired held back his smile and waved his hand to surrender.


    It''s really rare to see her look like a counsellor.


    "What to do." Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired, who smiles and asks, "do you want to join?"


    "I think it''s very interesting. I like to watch variety shows, but..."


    She said so, Lin tired to understand, said with a smile: "then go."


    "What if I don''t do well? And when we are asked to select people in the audition stage, it feels like we are going to kill other people''s dreams by ourselves... "


    "Dreams can''t be killed." Lin tired said with a smile.


    "If he can be strangled, it either means that he is really not suitable, or it is not his time."


    "And if he''s really good, he''ll be seen. He''ll try his best to grow wild like a weed." Lin tired finished this paragraph seriously.


    Li Qingyu nodded silently. At the moment, what she thought was Lin tired. Difficulties like him are standing on the stage of the world.


    "And I think you''re the best star tweeter. I''m all pushed by you." Lin tired finally spoiled said.


    Ridicule is to laugh at, but when it''s time to encourage, it''s also necessary to give encouragement to the daughter-in-law.


    Li Qingyu showed a smile, obviously was very happy Lin tired said: "then I''ll take it, then you have to give me support."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile. It''s natural for men to support their own women.


    "What exactly does this show look like?" Lin tired around the interested asked, let the actor stand on the stage performance, there is no basic skills can''t do.


    "It''s like this..."


    Li Qingyu began to explain to Lin tired in detail. It was late at night outside the window, and the sound of insects and frogs came one after another. When these sounds reached the room, they became smaller. It was like a concerto in Lin tired''s ear.


    Li Qingyu is the lead singer.


    He likes the girl who is talking at the moment.


    Speaking of it, Li Qingyu washed her face and painted some cream, cream, eye cream and water cream. After that, she found Lin tired when she fell asleep.


    Li Qingyu is angry and funny. Finally, he doesn''t have the heart to wake him up. After watching him carefully for a while, he hangs up the video call. Lin tired only rings her gentle voice here.


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, cut."


    The next day, Lin tired appeared in the crew with his nose stuffed. Teacher Jin asked jokingly, "what''s the matter with you, director Lin?"


    "Oh, did you kick the quilt with the air conditioner on yesterday?" Cai Ming also asked with concern and said enthusiastically, "come on, I''ve brought hot water here."


    It seems that drinking hot water is a tradition handed down from ancient times to the present. Contemporary young women should not despise our male classmates on this matter.


    Lin tired thought of the mess in his mind. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, Miss Cai, the air conditioning was too good yesterday. I''ll be OK after a while."


    "Well, that''s fine. Young man, pay more attention to his body." Cai Ming criticized that Lin tired nodded with a bitter smile, thinking that it must be Li Qingyu''s revenge


    "Well, teachers, let''s talk about business. Can your body really stand soaking in water? You have to do that kind of action. " Lin asked, wiping his nose.

 Chapter 232

    "It doesn''t matter. This little thing is nothing. It''s like swimming." Jin Jie said boldly, and Cai Ming said, "do you need it? I can go in if I need to


    Looking at their serious appearance, Lin tired in the heart actually quite admire, so old, in order to make the film better, even take the initiative to propose shooting.


    This is compared with the news that the water must be replaced, and even some people ask to change the water into mineral water


    "Well, we don''t have to take pictures of you falling into the water. We just take a picture of a water wave hitting Mr. Jin, and leave the rest for the audience to imagine." Lin tired thought about it and decided.


    Some clips will be more tasteful if left blank.


    After thinking about it, ginger asked, "will this not have enough impact?"


    "Enough." Lin tired nodded.


    Compared with struggling in the water, it''s better to stop there suddenly.


    In fact, each has its own advantages. The former is more worried, while the latter is more powerful. A director would have countless choices to make a play. From these choices, the characteristics of the director come out.


    What is the characteristic of Lin Juan?


    It''s been out since home.


    One word, pit.


    Simple and sharp, you can never imagine how he will deal with the next picture.


    This scene was decided in the discussion. Originally, the treatment of the script was to stop abruptly when Han Lin saw the tide. It was Jin Jie who felt that he could bring the impact closer and the emotion closer, so he offered to completely ignore his body. This is the artistic virtue of the real actor.


    It''s a big show.


    But I didn''t actually shoot this scene today. I did some... Interesting scenes today.


    Day by day, Lin tired runs a small production group, and his life is quite comfortable. This is the rhythm he likes. He is shooting movies that he thinks are interesting, and there is no too much pressure. A group of colleagues who cooperate with each other tacit understanding, and occasionally teach his apprentices.


    He likes this kind of life.


    "If it was you, how would you choose to make this scene?" Lin tired Yang Nuo called to the side, seriously asked.


    Yang Nuo sniffed his mouth. In fact, he had an answer in his heart, but in front of Lin tired, he would be nervous.


    After giving himself some confidence, he said: "I will put a machine on the side of Mr. Jin, and then put it on the back. In this way, the angle of photography will be very broad, and the characters and things can be explained clearly..."


    "No?" Lin tired asked with a frown.


    "No more." After thinking about it, Yang Nuo made some uneasy confirmation.


    "You still committed the problem last time. The angle you just gave is actually the angle in the textbook. It''s like the same counter shot. Some people can only counter shot, but some people can take the counter shot in circles to deepen the tension of the plot."


    Lin tired serious teaching: "why does a film say that the director is the soul rather than the screenwriter?"? In addition to the rhythm of the plot, there is also the director''s lens language. "


    "The simplest example, what is the metaphor of a flower in the camera? What is the metaphor of man in the dark? What is the metaphor of light behind people? "


    "What kind of technique should be used to shoot tense pictures? Do you want the camera to follow? How many ways can I use to switch scenes? Why is this scene suitable for this technique? "


    "If you want to take a picture of a person being chased, how many scenes do you want to use to express his confusion and panic?"


    "..." Yang Nuo was confused by Lin tired''s long list of questions.


    Wait, he seems to have learned all these questions in school, but why can''t he answer them here? I feel that what I learned from books is very practical. There are always some differences in their application, and many of them are denied by Lin tired.


    Yang Nuo seriously doubts life, and is thinking about whether he really can''t make a movie.


    "Think hard and study hard." Lin tired patted Yang Nuo on the shoulder and comforted him, thinking that he had doubted life more than once when he was in the system.


    But he also got a unique skill. As long as Yang Nuo is willing to study hard, he doesn''t mind teaching.


    With that, Lin tired came to the set and began to direct the camera angle.


    Just like Han MI, he said a few days ago, directing is also a career with personal style. It''s impossible that all scenes can be done with those routine lens techniques.


    His shots are not painted in white.


    While Yang Nuo is serious about learning to worship idols, he also has a lot of ambition in his heart. One day, he will reach the level of Lin tired, and like Lin tired, let his films be recognized by fans all over the world and leave his name in the palace of directors.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing, old man?"


    Cai Ming stood beside Jinjie and asked in surprise. Jinjie was sitting on the bench, twisting the tire on a RV, and said, "can''t you see that? Repair the car. "


    "What are you doing? Does Cheng Jie want to take us on a tour? "


    "No, I took you out." Ginger said with a smile.


    "You take me out? If I don''t go, no one will know when I die outside. " Cai Ming is not very angry.


    "What nonsense? Do you remember what your greatest wish was when you were young?" Jin Jie was disgusted at first, and then asked with a smile like coaxing a little girl.


    "When I was young, how could I remember so many wishes? What do you mean?" Cai Ming naturally said.


    "I remember when you said that you wanted to go to Hainan to see the ends of the earth. Hehe, don''t you remember?"


    "You call your forties young?" Cai Ming is not very angry.


    "Isn''t that young?" Ginger is very strong.


    "Young man, you bad old man, don''t worry about it. You expect this broken car to drive to Hainan, and you''ll drive to the hospital on the way. If you really want to take me, why don''t you take a plane?" Cai Ming laughed and scolded.


    "It''s not without tickets. Let''s also experience the journey of saying go." Jinjie language with a smile, a unique line, eyes full of doting.


    Lin tired smiles in front of the monitor.


    Reality always urges people to grow up, but I hope someone will help you guard your dream when you get old.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll tell Cheng Jie to take us."


    "No, I''ll just leave a note for them. This time we''re going through the world of two people, and there''s no time. It''s too late for him. We''ll start today. Go and clean up quickly."


    "Today? Then I... "Cai Ming was at a loss, wiping his apron with his hands.


    "Go and clean up, and we''ll go."


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry." Cai Ming goes into the room complaining. Behind her, Jin Jie looks at her back. His smile is stiff on his face, and his face is gradually sad.


    With the change of this expression, the original cheerful and warm atmosphere has become heavy.


    That''s what an old actor does.


    "OK, Ka, Mr. Cai Ming, let''s start from where you come from, really, and do it again."

 Chapter 233

    "League of the catchers is the last country in the world! The total box office exceeded two billion dollars! "


    "The League of the catchers has been promoted to the third place in film history! Super director from China


    "Invincible Hawk is expected by fans."


    "Are you crazy¡¶ The director of alliance directed five million dollars to invest in new movies


    "Lin tired of new film shooting, not" League. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of September, with the release of the League of the catchers, the media all over the world began to mention Lin tired. The attention of the big director is not blowing up. What''s more, now the popularity of the league has been ignited, and the fans are hungry.


    Although the domestic fans complain, they are their own directors after all. They want to let themselves go to shoot rural love


    Oh, no, it''s old people''s love. What can you do? Let him play enough. Just wait.


    But foreign brothers are not so friendly


    "What''s the point? He''s shooting a love story about grandma? Are you sure? Is he crazy? "


    "Is this being suppressed by economic companies? Oh, God, Huaxia is terrible. In America, he will be treated like God. "


    "No, no, he wanted to take it himself. Because his grandfather died, he took it to his grandmother to comfort her," he said in an interview


    "Damn it for grandma. I''m not your grandma. I just want to see the league."


    "Please, I''ll give you ten dollars. Who can kidnap him for me?"


    "I''ll give you five dollars."


    "I''ve never seen such a director. He''s wasting his own capital."


    "He''s too headstrong. I''m starting to look down on him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rumors, countless people began to look down on him, there is no lack of some film and television companies to boost the flames.


    A globally influential director is the nuclear weapon of a film and television company. They are not aiming at Lin tired, but at Chen Guang.


    This is a contest between dust light and globegroup against many companies in the world.


    Seeing this situation, some domestic sunspots have jumped out to make waves. The main thing is that some fans have defected.


    "How about two billion dollar directors? If they don''t cherish it, they will die."


    "If you make a movie for your grandmother, it disgusts us?"


    "Let''s have a look at what other people say about the big directors you boast about abroad. They have also ruined our international image and made people think how dark we are."


    "I really can''t figure out why he wanted to make such a movie? Is it really floating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Enough sunspots. He''s a director. What''s his freedom to shoot? Can he only shoot the League all his life?"


    "He also said it was for grandma. Is it in your way?"


    "I advise you to be kind."


    "I don''t care. I''m looking forward to it anyway. I''ll always support it. The rhythm is up to you."


    "I believe in Lin quing unconditionally. His films never let me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe no matter what we do, there will be a voice of criticism behind us. Sometimes we get some approval, but most of the time we don''t.


    Then it''s very important to insist at this time, and obviously it''s not easy.


    "Director Lin, have you seen some comments on the Internet?"


    Film set, Yang Nuo hesitated to ask.


    "What?" Lin tired asked in surprise, and then said to the staff who was tossing the water tank: "don''t drain the water first, check whether it is firm."


    "What comment?" Lin tired frowned and asked suspiciously.


    That''s it.


    Yang Nuo handed his mobile phone to Lin tired to see, microblog ten million, hot search the first.


    The catcher League box office.


    There are all kinds of comments and news.


    Lin tired after a general glance, said with a smile: "these comments are long ago."


    "Director Lin, won''t you be affected?" Yang Nuo asked confusedly.


    "Yes, I''ve been affected. You know that people will feel uneasy if they get it and then face the possibility of losing it." Lin said with a smile.


    "How did you adjust, director Lin?" Yang Nuo asked, he really wants to know, because he may face this kind of scene in the future, although the scale of the dispute may not be as big as Lin tired


    "It''s easy." Lin tired with a smile patted Yang Nuo''s shoulder, said: "if this film can''t, shoot the lower part to conquer them, if the lower part can''t, lower the lower part. Instead of stepping up to pick up the stars, it''s better to lean over and pick up the things of the filmmaker, talk with the film, as long as you don''t stagnate, do what you want to do anyway."


    Yang Nuo doesn''t understand, but Lin tired has turned to do his own work.


    He''s feeling very good now. He''s getting rid of confusion and confusion and finding himself again.


    Who hasn''t lost his way twice in the journey of life.


    Looking at Lin tired''s back, Yang Nuo thinks, what if I jump in the first movie


    Or what can I do if my department pours


    And how do I feel that you easily picked the star without a foot pad


    The law of the great God is not suitable for mortals


    Ah


    ¡­¡­


    "Hao Shuai, have you picked up all the stones on the ground?" Lin tired asked with a walkie talkie. Hao Shuai is the boss of the field team. Although his name is Sao, he is actually an honest man.


    "Clean it up. Don''t worry, director." Hao Shuai quickly responded that he didn''t dare to delay for a second.


    "All right, everybody check it out. Let''s not shoot this scene twice." Lin tired said seriously, after all the people reacted well, he turned to Jin Jie and said, "teacher Jin, pay attention to safety."


    "Oh, I''ve been in the world for decades. I haven''t seen anything. Don''t worry." Jinjie said optimistically.


    Then he got up and went to the set. The shooting place of the play was in the courtyard in front of Lin tired''s house.


    "Oh, I''m really worried if he can stand it. Don''t get hurt." Cai Ming said anxiously.


    Lin tired nodded and fixed his eyes on the set. This scene should be shot from the front of Jinjie, so we can''t use doubles. We can use doubles in the follow-up shot.


    "Come on." After stretching out on the set, ginger said in a loud voice.


    Lin tired picked up the walkie talkie and said, "all departments are ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After some busy, Liu Kai called out: "3, 2, 1, start."


    With the end of counting seconds, ginger in shorts and waistcoat walked forward two steps, looking at the distant sky with a look of shock and despair. About two or three seconds later, he turned and ran into the room, shouting one by one.


    "Wang Xiang."


    "Fragrant."


    "Wang Xiang!"


    Lin tired stares at the monitor tightly. Each sound of Jin Jie in the picture is full of different emotions, from shock and fear at the beginning, to worry and nostalgia, and the last shout enlarges all emotions. Only three times, the emotions change several times, and the acting skills are exquisitely reflected.


    See the time, Lin tired on the walkie talkie whispered: "put."


    With his command, the two meter deep water tank was opened, and the surging tide came to Jinjie. Lin tired couldn''t even see whether it was played. The next second, Jinjie was hit by the current and fell to the ground.


    He fell to the ground and was drowned by the tide.


    Lin tired stood up from his chair and rushed to the set.

 Chapter 234

    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Jin Jie is held by Lin tired and gets up from the mat. He waves his hand and says with a smile.


    Yes, there are cushions on the floor.


    There must be safety measures, Lin tired will not let an old man fall on the ground so straight.


    The movie effect should have, but the humanity should have more.


    Lin tired gave a breath, nothing is good, although there is a cushion, but still worry, after all, older than young people.


    "Mr. Jin, please go and change your clothes first. You don''t need to be here. You can use a double if you make up the picture." Lin said.


    The front shot is finished, and it''s OK to use a double next.


    "Good." Jinjie nodded and agreed. Then he went to the room. The old man didn''t need the help of his assistant. He was very strong.


    Lin tired looking at his back, suddenly some feel to see the old self.


    No matter how old he is, his love of movies will not change.


    Never change.


    So is Li Qingyu.


    Lin tired smiles, turns around and goes to his own position. As he walks, he says, "a machine plays back the picture."


    Fool fans, how can I let you down? This is also my gift to you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s welcome Li Qingyu, who is also the star tweeter of our program."


    A conference room of Jiangsu TV station is full of people, including the program group and three other judges. This is the self introduction session.


    Wu Tao, the chief director of the program, said with a smile. As his words fell, there was a burst of applause in the conference room, and everyone looked at Li Qingyu with a smile.


    Li Qingyu got up with a smile and bowed down. He said politely and modestly, "Hello, everyone. It''s my first time to participate in this kind of program as a judge. I hope you will take care of me."


    There was another round of applause. Then Li Qingyu sat down and watched the next person introduce himself.


    In fact, all of them are acquaintances. Except for her, the remaining three are teacher Song Dan, master Huang, and the last one is Xiaohua, delitina.


    To tell you the truth, Li Qingyu doesn''t admit that he just stared at delitina''s facial features for a long time


    "The theme of our conference is super rookie. First of all, I want to make a bottom line with all the teachers. We have no hidden rules this time. We will stop all transactions. Please be fair and just, and think about all the players in our program."


    "Although we are a reality show, we are not a show. For a successful show, the players who go out must be competitive in the market, not that we will not see our players in the next few years."


    "So in terms of selecting people, teachers are required to be strict, whether it''s skills, mentality, or character, and try to teach them something at the same time."


    "We firmly believe that an excellent program must have excellent players, and the players are our competitiveness. Therefore, teachers, please take a serious and responsible attitude towards each player."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingyu listened carefully and was secretly surprised by the boldness of Jiangsu Satellite TV this time. He was determined to overcome all difficulties and build a popular TV.


    However, she agrees with the director Wu Tao''s attitude. If she is not serious, what kind of program will she do?


    In fact, being serious about things is one of the reasons why Lin tired moved Li Qingyu.


    "We only choose the last winner in this season''s program. He or she must be the best. Whether it''s from appearance, body shape, acting skills, mentality, personality, etc., this person will be promoted by class a resources in the industry."


    "Now let''s talk about the competition system..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting lasted for more than two hours. At the end of the meeting, when Li Qingyu was ready to chat with other judges, Wu Tao said in a voice: "Miss Qingyu, please stay for a while."


    Other people looked at each other and left with a smile. Li Qingyu guessed in his heart. Yesterday, he asked with a smile, "director Wu, is there anything else?"


    "Well, Miss Qingyu, I want to trouble you with something." Wu Tao said with a polite smile.


    "You said


    "Miss Qingyu, you are also a member of the program team, so I''m not polite. I want to discuss with you. Could you please discuss with Director Lin to let our champion sign a role in his movie? You don''t have to play the leading role, you just have to play the supporting role. "


    "Of course, the specific role depends on director Lin. if he agrees, our program will have a propaganda point like a nuclear bomb."


    Li Qingyu knew for a moment that the program team would really have Lin tired''s idea, so she told Lin tired to support him before


    But of course, she would not just agree on her own. Compared with this variety show, her boyfriend''s film is obviously much more important.


    As Li Qingyu was about to speak, Wu Tao said, "we don''t want it for nothing. If director Lin agrees, our TV station will help promote his film for free, from advertising to all channel promotion of variety shows."


    This sincerity is not heavy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Qingyu said with a smile, "I''ll ask Lin tired later in the evening, but I can''t guarantee it. I can only say that he takes the film too seriously."


    "It''s right to be serious, but teacher Qingyu, you are a star pushing official. You can help director Lin control well. It''s also a headache for director to choose actors. If it''s done, it will be a good thing then."


    "And even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t affect our cooperation. It''s not all because of director Lin that we invite teacher Qingyu. You can rest assured."


    Wu Tao was smiling and said a lot, but Li Qingyu was not easily shaken. She said politely with a smile, "thank you, director Wu. I''ll talk to him well, but I have to listen to him in the end."


    "Well, well, thank you, Miss Qingyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "So you think it''s ok?"


    In the evening, Li Qingyu talked to Lin tired in the hotel and asked after telling the story.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "of course, I can even add black people to the script. A new actor is nothing."


    My daughter-in-law, you don''t spoil yourself, are you waiting for others to spoil you?


    And for Lin tired, it''s really a small matter. Since he wants to support his daughter-in-law, he just needs to support her. Lin tired smiles and says, "you can reply to the program team. If it''s really good enough, I will consider joining the actors in the League universe."


    Isn''t that tempting enough?


    However, the protagonist of the series is still a palace maid in Tiangong. It depends on the actor''s skill.


    He has the ability to flatter people, but you have to be tough enough. If you can''t, he won''t make fun of movies.


    "Really? It won''t affect you, will it? " Li Qingyu''s eyes are bright, moving and worried.


    Girlfriends such creatures, it is clear that you praise her or treat her better, she can blush happy for a long time.


    If she doesn''t


    It means that her heart is not with you. Maybe you should find the right person.


    "No, I''m Superman in the movie." Lin tired laughs. If a man can''t do it in front of his girlfriend, he has to say yes, and it''s really nothing to Lin tired.


    From the moment Li Qingyu said "good" to him, he decided that he would take care of her for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 235

    Li Qingyu''s business is just a small matter for Lin tired. It''s OK to add any role. At his level, adding any role is A-level resource for those companies, and he doesn''t take it seriously. Li Qingyu is happy, and his focus is on the play in front of him.


    "Come on, pack everything up."


    In the early morning, the front door of the hotel where the crew stayed was full of excitement, which attracted countless villagers to come out to watch. In recent days, a crew came to the countryside, but it''s new. Many people also told their children outside that they were so excited that they asked their grandparents to take photos and ask for autographs.


    I don''t know when, some villages, small towns and so on are old people and children, and sometimes these grandparents get up early in the morning, or just wait in the hotel for a day, just to wait for Lin tired and a signature or group photo of the cast members.


    At this time is no exception, Lin tired and two teachers were surrounded by photos, Cai Ming also talked with those parents.


    And those workers are loading props or something.


    Yesterday, they finished filming all the scenes at home. Next, they will formally set foot on the journey to Hainan, preparing to shoot all the way. It''s convenient for a film crew of more than 30 people.


    "Granny, we''re leaving." Lin tired patiently said to his mother-in-law, as for his father-in-law, they all went to Cai Ming''s side, which was very popular.


    "OK, you go. What''s the name of your movie?"


    "The end of the world."


    "Well, I remember. When will it be on? Is Chinese New Year OK? I''ll ask my girls to take me to see them when they come back for the Spring Festival. "


    "Chinese new year?" Lin tired thought about it and replied, "it should be OK."


    The production period of this film is only 40 days. It''s expected to be finished around November 5. It''s not difficult to do in the later stage. If we can catch up with the new year''s film.


    As for the new year''s box office, there will be pressure


    Box office? What''s the box office?


    Isn''t film the thing that should bring people happiness?


    Do well, those things will naturally chase you, do not do well, you may not chase it.


    How many people are numb in the endless busy and tired because they love to choose an industry at first?


    Eh... Is it like love?


    "That''s good." The mother-in-law smiles and shows her incomplete teeth, but she is happier than anyone else.


    People are very simple when they are young. When they grow up, they become complex. When they get old, they become simple again. This is a cycle. Growing up and seeing through, there is thinking in every stage of life.


    So Lin tired also laughed, using the film to create happiness, this will be his goal in life, until he lost enthusiasm or can''t shoot.


    People, there is a love thing is still good, the most fear is to lose the goal.


    There''s a kind of... The whole world doesn''t need your loneliness.


    It is a kind of happiness to be needed. Lonely people are not understood.


    "Goodbye ~" Lin tired with a smile waved goodbye to the old people, sat on his nanny car on the journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Why did you make this movie?


    On the surface, there is nothing that can attract fans. It can be expected that Lin fan will suffer Waterloo at the box office. So why not continue to make the League series? Or other blockbusters.


    He has answered this question many times in various interviews and programs, and the core idea is that he wants to.


    Well


    Everyone will encounter many touching, happy, sad and desperate moments in his life. Some choose to forget, others choose to record. The ways of recording are different, while Lin chooses to make movies.


    There are so many things. Why? Do you need a reason to go to the bathroom?


    Well... It seems necessary.


    Because if you don''t go, you will have a stomachache. If you don''t make this movie, Lin tired will be very sorry.


    He wanted to share with his grandmother what he had said to him in the last few months, to preserve the emotion and sadness, and to share the story in his mind with the fans.


    Love is very beautiful at the beginning, and then it is buried in those complicated trifles. Sometimes we forget that we love each other, and the habit makes us forget to cherish.


    He wanted to make these movies and tell Grandma that grandfather told him a lot, and she was the one who couldn''t let go.


    I also want to think that if one day he forgets that he used to like her so much, this movie can remind him, instead of waiting to leave soon.


    He also wants to share this with his fans. If they can get something from it, it would be great.


    Box office


    The reason why he never cares is that he knows that when he makes a good film, it will come true. It''s no use pondering it again if he doesn''t make a good film. He is obsessed with box office and film. He chooses film.


    Lin tired pressed down the window, the wind blowing wantonly in his face, the fields, trees, lakes outside the window back.


    He set out.


    The plot of this movie is written like this because he is also a little selfish.


    People need to be on the road.


    I have been on the road ~ to escape the vast sea of people~


    Humming an unknown tune, Lin tired''s line is gradually drifting away.


    ¡­¡­


    But it''s not far.


    Three kilometers later, at the gas station, the motorcade stopped, and then the field staff began to put it on.


    First, install the big rocker arm.


    It''s the thing that can send the photographer to heaven, put it together one by one, and give the counterweight to the big rocker at the back.


    Use this angle to shoot the protagonist''s RV entering the gas station.


    Yang Nuo is also sweating with the busy, usually in the crew he is doing business, this position is the busiest position in the crew, contact with the most things.


    "Mr. Jin, is it OK to drive this car?" Lin tired asked with a smile, this is a white RV, or specially bought second-hand, the interior decoration is very old.


    "No problem. I can drive any car." Ginger smiles and waves, like you''re joking.


    Lin tired laughs. He finds that he can talk to these old people more than Liu Xing. Is this normal?


    "Little tired, did you go to shoot the League after this play?" Cai Ming asked.


    "Well, yes, the male leading role has been decided. Hu Sheng is a story about Taoists. Ah, by the way, Mr. Jin, would you like to play Hu Sheng''s master?" Lin tired sent out the invitation with a smile.


    "You''re after me, aren''t you?" Jinjie jokingly said, then jokingly said: "then I have to see if I have a schedule."


    "A bottle of raw pulp Maotai." Lin tired out of the overweight, the little old man is also very love wine.


    Jin Jie squinted at Lin tired, pondered, and said: "three bottles."


    "Deal." Lin tired nodded happily.


    How much is the wine? It''s just a joke.


    "Well, you just forget me?" Cai Ming said discontentedly on the side. Before Lin tired spoke, Jin Jie said, "didn''t you hear the story of Taoist? Are you going to play a nun


    Cai Ming himself laughed, patted Jinjie and said, "screw you."


    Jin Jie said with a smile: "there is a suitable role for you. We director Lin won''t forget you. Come on, director Lin, let''s go on. What''s the story?"


    "En... This is a chivalrous story..."

 Chapter 236

    Watch a favorite novel, watch a wonderful TV and listen to a touching song.


    It''s all pleasant and even exciting.


    What about creators?


    Write a story that makes you feel excited, and then shoot it. If anyone likes to watch it and praises you, it''s just the happiness of equation!


    But just as the fruit is sour before it matures, the cumulative growth process is always long and lonely, which is true in all walks of life. This is also a kind of practice.


    At this time, Lin tired is practicing and planting the fruit.


    "OK, Mr. king, it''s a good performance. Let''s do it again." Lin tired got up and said, and then next to the secret observation of Yang Nuo thought silently, why does Lin Dao say so? It''s a good performance. Why do you want to do it again?


    There must be something in it


    Write it down in a small book.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have any questions just now? "


    "No, it''s good, but I think it can be better. Let''s play it back on a machine." Lin tired said, then pointed to the monitor screen and said: "teacher Jin, here, after you get off the car, you can go around to the door. Here, you can add an action of holding teacher Cai''s hand. You can put your eyes at her feet. When she lands, you can look around..."


    This is the routine of the cast. Sometimes it''s interesting, but most of the time it''s boring. A group of people are racking their brains for how to play better. It''s normal to change the script lines when inspiration comes to the scene.


    "Well, I''ll come here first and make a circle. Here, old lady, give me your hand." As Jin Jie said, he walked by himself and flirted with Caiming''s aunt. Caiming was wearing makeup and had white hair.


    "Take it and help the palace." Cai Ming stretched out his hand and looked proud.


    The staff all laughed. These two old men and women are so interesting.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling." Lin tired laughs to praise a way, still stretched out a hand to compare a thumb.


    Finding fun in a boring job is a necessary reason for extraordinary achievement. After all, you don''t love it yourself. Do you expect your audience to love it?


    "OK, let''s go first and see the effect." Ginger said with a smile, and then walked back to the original position to get on the bus.


    The meaning of "go through" is to try it first and shoot without turning it on.


    Jinjie got out of the car and said, "slow down and wait for me to help you."


    So Cai Ming really stood at the door of the car, watching the two steps didn''t come down. When Jinjie came, she complained, "Why are you so slow?"


    Of course, it''s impossible to really say that we have helped our palace


    "Oh, my legs are not sharp. Come on, slow down." Jinjie complained, but he was gentle.


    "Hum." Cai Ming snorted with a cold face, but the corner of his mouth turned up with some arrogance. Lin tired nodded beside him, which was much better than just getting off the bus.


    A film is as like as two peas. The final result can not be the same as the original script. One''s thinking is always changing, and not so many people collide together.


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin tired decided.


    In fact, it''s easy to say that there are feelings between actors? When a play is filmed, a tacit understanding is formed. If you don''t get involved in some plays, you can''t shoot them well.


    But Jin Jie and Cai Ming don''t have to worry. They play a lot.


    Lin tired, they are filming. The staff of the gas station and the passing vehicles are filming them. Because the place is remote and there are not many people, the crew doesn''t care about them and get along well.


    But before long, the sky suddenly darkened, the whole sky was full of a faint yellow, a kind of epic sense of disaster film.


    The wind also blew up, and then the big raindrops gradually changed from one drop to two drops into torrential rain, which hit the ground and made a crackling sound, all of a sudden.


    Nature is always more unimaginable than women.


    "Pack up quickly." The live producers of the crew roared that the field staff rushed to push the big rocker arm in, and the photographer ran away with the camera on his shoulder, causing chaos.


    If it doesn''t rain in summer, it will be rainstorm.


    "Oh, hey, I can''t do it now." Cai Ming said, looking at the rain.


    The sudden heavy rain is the most annoying thing for the crew. A day''s delay is the cost of the day. Although they are at the gas station at this time, the change of the weather is also annoying.


    Lin tired looked at the rain curtain covering the sky and also showed a helpless smile. It''s a waste of time. It''s like you''re going to roll up your sleeves and do something big. The ancestor of your family has come.


    be finished.


    Teacher Jinjie looked at the heavy rain and said with a smile: "this rain is big enough."


    "Well, Mr. king, do you like rain, too?"


    "As long as I don''t get drenched, I like any weather." Jin Jie looked at Lin tired smile, a kind of open-minded attitude, Lin tired dumbfounded, this said.


    He agreed, so he was not so depressed. Things had happened, so he had to accept it.


    Jin Jie nodded his chin and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Shall we go back home or wait?"


    It''s still early now. Maybe it will stop raining.


    "Shoot the indoor part first, and then wait for a while. If you can''t, we''ll shoot it tomorrow in the daytime." Lin tired said with a smile, life is always full of accidents, you have to learn to accept and release.


    The two nodded, so the indoor part of the film was officially shot.


    However, more than an hour later, after the indoor shooting, the rain still did not stop, and even if it stopped, it was impossible to restore the sunny weather. There was no way, the crew had to go back home.


    The owner of the hotel was a little surprised when he saw them coming back, but he was more delighted. If he stayed one more day, he would have more money.


    After half a day''s renovation, the rain finally stopped in the middle of the night, and the next day the sky was clear again. Lin tired and overjoyed, they finished shooting the gas station part in the morning and went on the road again. They were ready to take photos all the way to Hainan. They really walked this part of the road, and the effect was definitely more real than shooting everywhere.


    On the afternoon of the eighth day of shooting on October 5, the crew stopped at an unnamed wild mountain in the direction of Hubei to Hunan, not far from the national highway. There is a river way in the mountain. The bank is full of pebbles, surrounded by green hills and beautiful scenery.


    It''s not easy for viewers to find it.


    This is the place where the two of them camped for the first night in the script. The part of the play is a little heavy and needs to be filmed for two days. Originally, everything was very smooth and the shooting of the part was orderly, but I don''t know if it was God who wanted to embarrass Lin tired. In the afternoon, a rainstorm fell from the sky.


    Lin tired silently Tucao, make complaints about the weather forecast, but did not expect to be allowed to go to this point.


    What should I do? Go back for another day?


    Everyone in the crew looked at him and Lin took a deep breath.


    Life is full of accidents. Sometimes we have to accept and let go, but we can''t let go all the time, right?


    "All departments, please note that the original shooting plan has been abolished."


    "Next, I have a new plan."


    Lin is tired to take interphone to sink a voice to say.


    People need to be open-minded to accept accidents, but they also need to have the determination to face challenges.


    And there is no shortage of them.

 Chapter 237

    The torrential rain is pouring down, the river is more panting than usual, some small trees in the mountains are shaking their branches slightly, and the people in this painting are busy.


    "Director Lin, are we really shooting?" Cai Ming inquired, after all, it''s not like the weather can film now.


    "Well, shoot." Lin tired nodded for sure, and then said to the crew: "put the sunshade in this position."


    Lin tired to busy, Caiming some worry to sit next to Jinjie asked: "he is not some too anxious?"


    In this kind of weather, it''s not very reliable to change the script. Lin is only in his twenties after all. Cai Ming is worried about Lin''s tiredness and is impatient.


    "Ah? Is it? How do I feel like he''s going to show off? " Jinjie smiled and joked.


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m serious with you."


    "Who''s not serious? As a director with a global box office of US $4 billion, don''t treat him like a child. "


    "Who treats him as a child? I rely on him to make this movie. Isn''t it raining so hard..."


    "It''s OK. You don''t understand the calmness of others after so many days of contact? And he''s not the one who makes fun of movies. Let''s wait for someone to arrange it. " Jinjie slowly said, sitting in the RV watching the rain, a leisurely.


    As an actor, if you really feel that the play is not good, he will give his own advice and do his part well, but that''s all.


    This is called transparency.


    And he also really believes in Lin tired, also curious about how Lin tired will arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please two teachers to the scene." Lin tired''s voice spread to the crew through the walkie talkie. There are several blue sunshades, which are necessary for the crew. However, the small gray one in the middle is not. It was originally carried by the protagonists in the script. Its original function is just to shade the sun. Who would have thought that it would have a rainy day.


    Under the umbrella of the assistant, the two of them went under the awning. The awning was placed by the river. There were two chairs and a table in the awning, and there were some dishes they were eating when they were shooting.


    In fact, this scene was the one that ginger pulled out to play on the spot when he held a script seminar. It has been changed again and again.


    When they arrived, they saw Lin tired writing something in a small book with a pen in his hand. When they saw them coming, they tore down two pages of the paper and wrote their own lines on it. At the same time, Lin tired said to them, "two teachers, look, this is a new script. Get familiar with it first, and then come to me if you have any problems."


    With that, Lin tired stood in the upper left corner of the shed and yelled to the photographer, "a machine comes here and shoots them from this angle."


    After the photographer was in place, Lin tired, regardless of the heavy rain, walked out of the sunshade. After looking for an angle, he stood behind them about two meters away, shouting: "come to a machine, take photos here, and stare at their profile."


    "Lights."


    For a time, the whole crew was ordered by Lin tired. At this time, Lin tired''s thinking was very clear.


    Since there is such a heavy rain in the old days, we should make the best use of everything.


    As for road movies, there are many unexpected things on the road. The reality is often more wonderful than the movie. Since it happens, it should be in the script. It doesn''t have to wait for rain. Everything is just right.


    Take the movie seriously.


    It''s no big deal to overcome difficulties.


    When Lin tired of scheduling the whole scene, Jin Jie and his friends were not idle. They gathered together to read the lines and tried to read a few sentences. The hearts of the two old actors were back in their stomachs.


    "No wonder people get to this position." Cai Ming sighs as he looks at Lin tired busy in the rain.


    "That''s the ability. Come on, let''s go over it." Ginger refocused on the script.


    It''s not easy for an old playwright to have a favorite script.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jin, Mr. Cai, is there any problem?" Lin tired into the awning asked, at this time he has been dripping all over.


    "No problem. You can start any time." Jinjie said happily.


    Cai Ming also said with a smile, "come on."


    The most difficult thing was solved by Lin tired. If they couldn''t even play a play well, they would be ashamed of themselves.


    "All right, let''s go through it first." Lin tired picked up the walkie talkie and called out seriously. In this weather, he also wanted to finish shooting earlier and return to the hotel.


    On rainy days, he really preferred to watch it at home.


    "Three, two, one, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, hey, it''s raining so hard. Are our clothes confiscated?" Cai Ming took on a scene, with vegetables in his hand, and asked with a frown.


    "I''ll see what you''ve collected. Oh, don''t worry about it when it''s all out." Ginger said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Of course you don''t worry. What have you worried about in your life?" As soon as Cai Ming frowned, he began to scold. Jin Jie quickly waved his hand: "OK, I apologize. Let''s not talk about this. Eat, eat."


    "What to eat? It''s raining so hard. The shed will collapse later. Go back to the car." Cai Ming said that he was about to get up and pack up.


    "Don''t look at the rain with me. I remember you used to like me to look at the rain with you."


    Cai Ming took a look at Jin Jie, then turned to look out at the rain curtain: "you still remember."


    A little aggrieved, a little unhappy, a little happy, even with white hair, Cai Ming is a little like a girl in front of Jin Jie.


    "Of course I do." Looking at Cai Ming, Jin Jie smiles and says softly, "I always remember."


    "Forget it, how old are you? How did you treat me for so many years? You don''t know?" Cai Ming said, his eyes were a little red.


    "What did I do to you, I love you as always?" Jin Jie''s performance style is very personal. He looks at Cai Ming as if he is trying to coax a child.


    "Oh, forget it. I''m old enough to be ashamed." Cai Ming seems to dislike her, but the smile at the corner of her mouth has betrayed her.


    "That''s right. There''s nothing to be ashamed of at such an old age. If you don''t talk about it, you may not have a chance." Jinjie said with a smile, with a tone of some ridicule, with some unknown heavy.


    "I understand now. If you have something to say, if you want to do something, you have to do it. I used to think we still have a lot of time. But in a blink of an eye, we''re from 18 to 68, and we don''t have much time left. I''ll take you to where you want to go now. Do you blame me?"


    In the pouring rain, the space propped up by the sunshade is like an independent small world. The world is gray, and only there is an orange light.


    The photographer in the rain curtain can''t help sighing when he looks at this picture.


    It''s beautiful. It''s 100 times more beautiful than I expected.


    In the picture, Cai Minghong on the right stares at Jin Jie, as if to confirm the truth of what he said.


    With a little precaution, a little sadness.


    The picture will freeze.

 Chapter 238

    No one with me at dusk, no one asked me porridge can be warm.


    No one twists out the light with me, no one shares my book for half a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    When there is no one with me, we all yearn for someone who can read together for half a lifetime. Maybe at that time, we will swear that we will treat her or him well.


    But really have, the friction in life will gradually erase your fantasy, you will feel that love is not as beautiful as you imagined, she is not so virtuous, he does not understand you, and no one can follow your mind, so quarrels are inevitable.


    This gap will make you lose confidence in your future, so that you feel that the other party is not suitable for you. Usually at this stage, people begin to care about who pays more and talk about what they have done.


    So he said cold words, with a cold attitude, trying to force the other party to admit his mistake.


    This is not cherish it?


    Not necessarily.


    But a lot of feelings begin to fade from here, the other side loses any attraction to you, and then both sides stab each other crazily. In this process, sometimes we even forget that we love each other and how to start.


    In the world of rain, Jin Jie and Cai Ming are still looking at each other.


    The appeal of those Lin tired not ready to shoot in the film, but these people believe that watching will understand, who has not a story? He likes to leave these things to his fans for aftertaste.


    Lin tired stood in another sunshade and looked at them, his thoughts drifting away.


    In the past, grandma''s favorite thing to do was to complain about how sorry he was to her in front of them. Before he left, he said a lot of things, most of which was to sigh that he didn''t expect that grandma would take good care of him for so long, and if he had another chance


    ¡­¡­


    No chance.


    He just left.


    But Lin can make a movie of what he wants to say and do. In the movie, everything is still in time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you treat me so well earlier? I''m sixty-eight. " Cai Ming tears down, voice trembling said, including how much grievance, how much bitterness.


    With this line, in the heavy rain, many members of the crew scattered around the two people turned red and their hearts trembled.


    "Oh, why are you crying?" Jin Jie''s face was full of heartache. He got up and leaned forward to help her wipe her tears, but as soon as he reached out his hand, he was patted away by Cai Ming: "you get up, I don''t want your heartache."


    "I don''t believe you any more. Every time I get nervous, I get impatient for several days." Cai Ming said, wiping her tears with the back of her hand. After that, she leaned back in her chair and turned to look at the rain outside.


    Jin Jie''s body is frozen there, and his hands are frozen in the air. He looks at Cai Ming with a look of sadness. Only he knows that their time is really short.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    After half a sound, Jin Jie sat down, picked up his chopsticks and moved the food in the bowl, but he didn''t eat a mouthful.


    "I really want you to forgive me."


    No one answered, only the constant sound of rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, click."


    Lin tired''s voice rang out, and the originally silent world suddenly became alive. Jin Jie and Cai Ming are relieved, and the staff of the crew are pretending to touch their eyes inadvertently, and then they start shouting to be busy.


    "Come on, come on, don''t dally in such a heavy rain."


    "Move this machine over there."


    "Lights!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired began to go to the set, fast to his umbrella people can''t catch up.


    "Hoo... It''s over. A play has made me depressed." Cai Ming breathed out a breath and said that she was still wiping her tears. She couldn''t get rid of her emotion for a while. She just brought it in very deep.


    "Just get used to it. You seldom play such sad roles, do you?" Jinjie asked with a smile, but his look was obviously influenced by the part just played.


    He felt in his pocket. Some wanted to smoke.


    But in fact, after he married a young daughter-in-law, he gave up smoking for a long time.


    "Hi, I used to play sketches. I think I need someone to look for me to play in movies." Cai Ming said with some self mockery that she and the teacher Dandan are both famous powerful groups in the circle, but it''s useless. There are no movies to find them, only sketches to find them.


    That''s how the market where traffic is king sucks.


    However, I believe that after this play, Cai Ming''s life will be much better.


    "Two teachers, how do you feel?" Lin tired came to the scene.


    "It''s great to play depression for me, director Lin. I''m convinced. I can''t believe this is your temporary line." Cai mingsuan is amazing. She thought it would be impossible to shoot today, but Lin tired turns decadence into magic. She is really convinced by the ability of directing and controlling the script.


    Jinjie didn''t say anything, just laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Lin tired smile, said: "that''s good, then let''s do a close-up again, hard two teachers."


    On a rainy night, the two old people insisted on filming in the mountains regardless of their bodies. This spirit is already worthy of respect. We should know that according to the contract, they have every reason to refuse.


    If it''s some small fresh meat


    Of course, no fresh meat dares to make mistakes in his crew, but the attitude is different.


    "No problem, we understand. You can do it." Jin Jie waved with a smile. Cai Ming also said, "don''t be so polite. We actors should be filming. Don''t worry."


    Lin tired nodded and went out to arrange things.


    When he walked into the rain curtain, he thought


    Grandfather, can you see that


    Of course, no one answered him, otherwise it would be too scary.


    Only a gust of wind passed by, and the rain seemed to rush for a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone should take a bath and change their clothes. Don''t catch a cold. We''ll come to the hall at nine o''clock in the evening to get the midnight snack and ginger soup."


    It was more than eight o''clock in the evening when we got back to the hotel. It took more than half an hour on the road. It was a long distance. Most of the crew were soaked at this time. They didn''t feel it was summer after all when they were in the rain, but they were frozen enough for half an hour. It was like Lin tired was shaking unconsciously when he was talking.


    Filming is really not an easy thing.


    He regretted that he had changed the play. Don''t let half the crew lie down in order to catch up.


    But when you think about the shot, it''s worth it.


    "Got it."


    "Thank you, director Lin!"


    "Ah Li ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the crew agreed, then scattered like birds and animals and rushed to their own room. Now everyone wants to take a hot bath and change into clean clothes.


    When Lin tired came back to his room, he took a hot bath for the first time. When he came out, he felt hot all over and his head was swollen. He didn''t know whether he was steaming blood gas directly to his brain.


    After he came out, he sniffed and looked at his mobile phone. He was ready to say hello to Li Qingyu and said he was back. As a result, he found that there was a message in his mobile phone.


    "What time do you finish work today? I''m about to record it till two or three o''clock today

 Chapter 239

    Lin tired wipes his hair and remembers that today is the day when Li Qingyu recorded the actor''s program. He devoted himself to the drama and even forgot his daughter-in-law.


    Li Qingyu''s news comes from two minutes ago, Lin tired''s face shows a smile, dada pressing the screen.


    "Why are you so late? Did you have dinner? I just got back to the hotel, I just took a bath. " Lin replied.


    "Well, I''ve eaten. There are a lot of people. Now I can rest for ten minutes. How was the shooting today?" The message will be back soon.


    Looking at the information, Lin tired showed a smile on his face and turned to sit on the bed.


    "It''s not going well, but it''s going well."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the middle of the afternoon, there was a rainstorm. Then I changed the script, and the effect was much better than I expected." Lin tired of short typing explained.


    In fact, it''s really tiring to do this kind of thing, but at the moment of seeing the picture, Lin tired felt that it was worth it. When filmmakers filmed the pictures that they all felt awesome, that kind of excitement and satisfaction was the best. At this time, Lin tired also had a little bit of flaunting feeling. No man didn''t want his women to worship him.


    "What''s it like?"


    Lin tired see Li Qingyu''s news has so some loss, unexpectedly did not praise oneself? How wonderful your boyfriend is


    Ok... No praise


    "You''ll know when it''s on."


    "Play mystery again, OK, OK, is it convenient for you to play video? I''ll show you our scene. Sister Dandan, they also said they want to have a few words with you. "


    Lin tired looked at the news with astonishment, video? He thought about it, it seems nothing


    So he went straight to video call.


    On the other side, there is a studio with an area of about 300 square meters. Half of the space in the studio is decorated as a staircase, but it is divided into four areas, a, B, C and D. at this time, there are some people sitting in each area, men and women, basically young people, But there are also several middle-aged people who look older.


    The other half of the studio is the stage, and between the steps and the stage is the instructor seat.


    The studio is very busy at this time. During the break time, the contestants are whispering and the tutors are chatting. Suddenly, the contestants see the people in the camera group rush to the tutor seat, while Li Qingyu, the second one on the right of the tutor seat, holds up his mobile phone and seems to be talking with someone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that teacher Qingyu is talking to someone."


    "Ah!! I heard you! Teacher Dandan is calling director Lin! "


    "Who? Director Lin? It can''t be Lin tired, can it


    "Is it really director Lin? Oh, my God! "


    "It must be!! You see, Mr. Huang has begun to say hello, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a commotion in the arena, and it spread quickly. Some people were staring, some were covering their mouths, some were hanging their necks to see clearly. Everyone was excited.


    They don''t know why they are excited!! According to the truth, it has nothing to do with them! But that''s Lin tired! The most successful director in China! It''s probably the only time they can be so close to other people that they can be compared with the top directors in the global market.


    Although the real distance is not close


    But they suddenly realized that they might have something to do with Lin tired! As long as you win! Get that title! Sit on that throne, you can play Lin tired''s movie!


    One shot to fame!


    Well... Not that gun.


    The players are so excited that the people in the program group are not much better. They turn on the camera the first time they know Lin tired''s video. The director''s heart beats faster. This is the force of our program group! See, director Lin is standing behind us!


    Everyone''s attention is on Li Qingyu''s mobile phone.


    On this side, Li Qingyu didn''t expect that a video phone call from Lin tired would cause such a big stir. Although he wanted to show off his boyfriend, this reaction


    "Director Lin, why don''t you come to me for your new film? I was amused when I read the news that you thought about me." Mr. Song Dan came over and joked to his mobile phone. The old lady was very interesting.


    But he really asked Lin tired. Of course, he couldn''t give a specific reason at this time, so he had to say, "I''ll find you next time."


    Song Dan nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''m waiting for you. I hope you can find me to make a movie."


    The other teachers all laughed and said hello to Lin tired one after another.


    To be honest, Lin tired, whose hair hasn''t been dried, is a bit embarrassed. Moreover, he can see through the screen so many contestants looking this way and the camera he is shooting. However, since he takes the initiative to play video, he is psychologically prepared. Anyway, he is not one of those idols, and he finds that his wet hair is actually very handsome


    After a round of greeting, Li Qingyu took over the topic and said with a smile, "let me show you our video studio."


    Said, she put the phone slightly higher, the back of the stairs are photographed in, behind the players also know that this is Lin tired, feel wave Hello, in case of being seen?


    Although the chance is very small


    "They''re saying hello to you." Li Qingyu said with a smile, and then asked, "do you have anything to say to them? As a director, advice to new actors. "


    Now that the camera is already shooting, Li Qingyu naturally wants to create some program effects, but also to make more lens for his boyfriend, although he should not need


    In fact, Lin tired over there was a little surprised. He came to this show all of a sudden. This is the scene of the show. What he said will not only affect these actors, but also be heard and discussed by the audience. So we should consider what he said next.


    But his face didn''t change much. After thinking about it, he said, "well, if you want to give advice, you should find your own style."


    "The first stage of performance is imitation. After you become proficient, you can find your own style. Of course, some unofficial actors have a strong natural style. This is a talent. If you want to stand out, you have to have your own things, not just anyone can replace them."


    "If you really like acting, take it seriously, treat every play, find the most suitable way to perform, and then implement it. It will make you very competitive." Lin tired said in detail, the speed is not urgent, it can be regarded as a warning to these new actors.


    As an artist, whether an actor or a singer, personal style is actually quite important. It can let you be remembered by the audience, and the way to find them is actually very simple. Perform with your heart, not routine.


    "Thank you, director Lin!"


    There were bursts of respectful thanks in the players'' seats. Lin tired waved with a smile and said, "come on."


    Li Qingyu took the mobile phone back with a smile and said to Lin tired, "I''ll hang up. It''s almost time to start recording."


    Greetings and highlights are also available. It can be said that everyone is happy. In fact, a phone call has exceeded the break time, but the director has not started.


    The program team will definitely not urge Li Qingyu to hang up the phone at this time, but it will delay everyone''s time if we continue to talk. Li Qingyu has a sense of propriety.


    "Well, come on."


    Several teachers came to say goodbye to Lin tired again. After Lin tired responded one by one, he hung up the phone and started recording the program again. But at this time, everyone''s mind should be on the phone just now. I don''t know how many people are staring at Li Qingyu with a smile.


    How can this woman''s life be so good

 Chapter 240

    Washed by the rain, the sky is blue and pure. Even the clouds floating in the sky are white and have no gray. One after another, they look like marshmallows. It makes people want to take a bite.


    A motorcade is driving on a mountain road in Hunan Province. Although it is a mountainous area, the road has a wide field of vision on both sides. If you look at it, it looks like a golden paddy field. Further away, there are endless green mountains, which are pleasing to the eye.


    Sitting in the black nanny car at the beginning, Lin tired can''t help lowering the window. As the wind blows in, he picks up his mobile phone and takes two pictures of the sky.


    There was a long opera tune in the car.


    "When you''re alone in the mountains and rivers, you don''t hear evil words and gossip ~"


    "Raise your head and ask the sky ~"


    This situation, this scene, relaxed and happy.


    However, Lin tired, who is photographing the scenery, suddenly finds his mobile phone card. He presses the button to take a picture for a long time without moving. When he is confused, the picture of his mobile phone automatically switches to the call interface.


    It turned out to be a phone call.


    Li Lan two words suddenly emerge.


    [to change mobile phone]


    Lin tired muttered in his heart and connected the phone: "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Well, little tired, where are you? How''s it going? "


    "Just entered Hunan, very smooth, aunt LAN, I''ll show you the photos I just took." Lin tired said with a smile, just took a picture of the scenery want to share with people.


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you. Boner''s new myth movie" demon emperor "is scheduled for release on December 4 Li Lan told the news.


    This sentence actually contains a lot of information.


    For example: when will our invincible hawk be released? Do you want to be with Boehner?


    Lin tired understood the meaning and said with a smile, "aunt LAN, please tell the world about it. Let''s fix that day."


    No matter whether the box office can blow you up or not, it''s good to rob you of the film arrangement. In terms of the current popularity of the league, even if the domestic box office of "invincible Hawk" hits, there will still be global box office.


    But Bona''s mythical universe series has always been less competitive in the global market.


    Boehner has been procrastinating not to announce the schedule, but also chose a schedule which is not very popular. I believe there must be some considerations to avoid Lin tired''s movies.


    If I choose such a schedule, you won''t come back to compete with me, will you?


    I''m sorry, I''m really following you


    This should not be regarded as careful


    Lin tired thought silently.


    Certainly not


    "OK, just make sure. Globegroup is in a hurry, and they have a lot of complaints about you making this film. They say that if you want to make something else, they can let you choose their A-level project." Li Lan said funny.


    Lin tired dumbfounded, and then said: "help me thank them, if there is a project I am interested in, I can not take it."


    If there is a theme or script that he is interested in, why not take it?


    He doesn''t have to play his own game.


    "OK, I know. Xiao tired, you can''t be partial. If the company has a good subject you''re interested in, you should also help to shoot." Li Lan said jokingly.


    Lin tired of course is to smile to nod to agree.


    "OK, that''s OK. You''re busy. Pay attention to your health."


    "OK, thank you, aunt LAN."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired mood is very good, just shot the scenery in a pro group, alliance group all sent again, and to Li Lan and Li Qingyu alone.


    Good scenery to share well, get these, Lin tired turned to the driver next to said: "master Yang, please stop."


    "All right." The master promised, then slowed down and stopped with a double flash. As soon as his car stopped, the motorcade behind it also stopped. People were surprised and jumped out of the car. Liu Kai first came over and asked, "what''s the matter, director Lin? Do you want to shoot here? "


    Liu Kai knows it very well.


    But it''s not surprising. It''s normal to take one or two shots of driving when you see places with better scenery along the way.


    "Yes, 46 scenes, two more shots." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Li Lan will take care of what happens outside. He''d better make his movie.


    Put the right person in the right place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, it''s so boring. I want to see a movie!"


    Song Qiao is sanding on the sofa


    It''s like a stranded fish spinning, jumping and closing their eyes


    In the corner of the sofa, song Peng quietly sat looking at his mobile phone and calmly said, "no, you don''t want to."


    In fact, he was silently tucking away. Who could tell me what make complaints about the little fairy''s girlfriend just now? He has become two ha...


    Are you exposing your nature? Or am I leading you to the wrong?


    No, it''s definitely not my pot


    Song Qiao jumped up and sat on Song Peng''s leg. He looked at him and said, "I want to."


    After looking at each other for a while, song Peng sighed, handed her his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s see which one you want to choose."


    It turns out that song Peng has just been reading the current movie information.


    Song Qiao looked at the page, his face collapsed, and his face was wronged: "there is no good-looking."


    They have seen several popular movies on national day, and none of them satisfied them


    It''s very annoying.


    "What is Lin tired doing? Why is his movie not good?" Song Qiao complains that she is now taken by song Peng and has become a professional fan of Lin tired.


    "It''s not that easy," invincible Hawk "is shot, but I don''t know when it will be released." Song Peng takes back his mobile phone and starts to operate it again.


    Song Qiao shrunk his mouth and said something else: "don''t be so sharp in your film review next time. Anyway, people give you money, so you can''t blow it on them..."


    "I''ve been astringent enough. I''ve used words and sentences to replace garbage with garbage that can be sorted and recycled. I''ve replaced the plot with" don''t care about the plot... "


    "It''s not easy for me to take these five hundred dollars." Song Peng shook his head and sighed.


    Yes, he is now able to make money by writing film reviews. He has become a famous new film critic.


    He is also a well-known Lin Dang. Many of his fans are Lin tired''s fans, who are very popular because of their attention.


    "What''s what make it different?" Song Qiao Tucao, then continued to read, "people have said that, you change the film review, make complaints about their movies, you can add the price to one thousand, why don''t you change..."


    Song Peng speechless, make complaints about the lack of words. No wonder women have long hair and short knowledge.


    That kind of abortion, early pregnancy, cheating movie, I dare to blow today, tomorrow fans will run out, believe it or not, throw me another sentence, you talk like who


    Believe it or not, I''ll kill myself every minute.


    In the heart, she would not make complaints about song Qiao. After countless experiments, she would drag you to her logic stubbornly, and beat you with rich and logical experience.


    "Eh..."


    Song qiaozheng is ready to shake song Peng reluctantly. He sees that song Peng''s eyes are fixed, and surprise also appears on her face. Her words are all of a sudden, and her curiosity takes the upper hand.


    "What do you see?" Song Qiaobian asked a side to gather in the past.

 Chapter 241

    "Daughter in law, you see," invincible Hawk "has been put on file, and a trailer has just been released." Song Peng face excited to the mobile phone screen at Song Qiao said.


    He''s a big fan of the league.


    "Really? What''s the date of the month? " Song Qiao also came to the spirit.


    "December 4th, eh, how can this date be so familiar?" Song Peng thought about it, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I know. This is the release date of demon emperor. Chenguang is still chasing Bona. No wonder he has been waiting for bona for so long."


    "What are their grudges?" Song Qiao asks curiously that she is Meng Xin and is not very familiar with those things in the film and television circle.


    "It''s just that bona''s films, which had been hacked by Lin tired for several times before, with a few rhythms, were almost banned in China." Song Peng explained after a few words, some can''t wait to say: "these later, let''s see the trailer first."


    With that, song Peng opened the video with the cover of "December 4.".


    When the video was buffered, song Peng still sighed in his heart that these two movies were like the collision of two prehistoric giants. Bona had already taken the initiative to avoid it, but Chenguang still chased it. It was just domineering.


    Now it depends on which one can win, but he remembers the PK of Hou Yi and iron man. Liang Zi of these two families is getting bigger and bigger. Anyway, he supports the league.


    Thinking about it, the video begins. The first picture is a huge face howling like a beast to the camera.


    "Roar!"


    Song Peng, who had seen the league, felt excited in a moment. He seemed to see the invincible guy who would blow the mechanical dragon with one punch.


    This guy smiles at the camera. It''s a little provocative, and then the camera goes black.


    The next second, a helicopter hovers in the sky, the sound of propeller is harsh, the pilot with sunglasses shouts to the headset: "find the target, find the target."


    Zoom out, it turns out that there are three armed helicopters hovering on the top of the Empire State building. Hawk grabs the lightning rod with one hand and blows his chest with the other. The situation is imminent.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on."


    In the tightly guarded military base, an old man in military uniform walked in front, followed by a group of people. The person on his left said: "heavy losses."


    "No matter how terrible the loss is..." the old man in uniform turned his head and looked at the other side with awe inspiring momentum: "we should also catch it back."


    "Boom!"


    The camera switches again. On the street, hawk grabs a car and throws it at the enemy tank


    When the stream of people was running, hawk was in the middle of nowhere. Suddenly, a heavy footstep sounded. Hawk turned around and frowned at the place behind him.


    Lens to the ground, a huge shadow is slowly rising.


    As I was looking at it, the picture suddenly cut off, and then there were the lines.


    "December fourth!"


    "Invincible Hawk is coming


    Song Peng almost scolded his mother! It''s the familiar kengdai style again. A trailer clips countless wonderful scenes, but they are all cut at the beginning, leaving a hook on you.


    Asshole.


    Just when song Peng thought that the trailer was over, another picture appeared on the screen. A blonde beauty stroked hawk''s face and said, "Benner."


    Hawk looked at her, a face slowly bent down close to the atmosphere like a love movie, and then the next second, hawk''s wild roar sounded: "roar!"


    In this shot, we can see that the woman''s hair is like flying back in the wind.


    Then hawk sat on the ground and gave out a hearty laugh like a child: "roar, roar, roar ~"


    The woman froze there, and that''s the end of the picture.


    Song Peng can''t laugh or cry. What is this? In the first picture, hawk looks like a tempestuous child, while in the last picture, he looks like a child with a mind still in its infancy.


    It''s kind of cute.


    "So cute ~" Song Qiao boasted, a smile on his face.


    Song Peng shows up and doesn''t know how to describe it. After all, how to look at that big man is not related to Meng. But that shot just shows Meng''s feeling. At the same time, it also shows that Hawk is immature. That kind of contrast makes song Peng feel like he can''t say it.


    So I admire Lin tired even more. This skill of controlling the plot and the role is really beyond the ordinary people.


    Although Lin QUIN is not the director of the film, some news released before told the interview that the play is completely under the control of Lin QUIN. Lin QUIN reviews the pictures made every day, and he thinks that those who are unqualified will go back to remake. Moreover, as the chief director of the league, fans of the film will be counted on Lin QUIN no matter what.


    "It''s going to be December. It''s a long time..." Song Qiao held song Peng and lost his voice.


    Men who have girlfriends probably have this kind of experience. Sometimes you are in a bad mood, but you have to coax her


    When song Peng began to coax his girlfriend to fulfill his duty as a boyfriend, Bona.


    "Mr. Yu, no, just now Chen Guang released the trailer and schedule of their new movie invincible hawk."


    Said the pretty secretary, walking into the office in a hurry.


    When I heard her say that, I had a bad feeling


    It''s the familiar smell of myocardial infarction


    "He said Lao Yu clenched the pen in his hand.


    "They... Are scheduled to be on the same day as our demon emperor." The Secretary said carefully.


    Hearing the news, Lao Yu closed his eyes and began to take a deep breath


    "Hoo..."


    He gently put down the pen in his hand and calmly said, "I know. You go out first."


    "All right." The Secretary nodded and looked at it with some worry, but finally he didn''t dare to say anything and walked out of the office.


    At this time, being old in the heart is called a heart demon cluster


    The dust of dog day


    I''m hiding from you, you still come! It''s not over, is it! What are you up to? Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile. Now that you''ve found it again, let''s go all out!


    Isn''t it a single person movie? It''s not a league!


    I''m not afraid of you!


    I spent a long time in the office to calm down my impulse. After feeling a little calmer, Lao Yu called the manager of the marketing department: "come to my office."


    I won''t fight with you abroad! But I really want to fight with you to the end for this one mu three Fen land in China! First, it''s not directed by Lin tired himself. Second, there are no domestic stars. Why are you afraid of you!


    ¡­¡­


    Domestic fans and the film and television industry with the dust of a block, suddenly surging, fans are talking, excited not, this is a big lively.


    For some movie enthusiasts, it''s extremely painful to have no good movie, and there will be a big war in December. How can we not expect it.


    For the relevant personnel in the domestic film and television industry, it is necessary to consider whether to withdraw the file. It is not easy to find a less popular schedule. As a result, two big men suddenly come. How can we live.


    The outside world is in turmoil, and our protagonist Lin tired is still on the road at this time.

 Chapter 242

    "You see, the trailer of" invincible Hawk "has been released, and it''s finally stopped."


    Happy Valley paradise is full of people at this time. In the crowd, there are three boys coming together to chat. At this time, the tall and thin man in the middle said.


    At first glance, they are all single dogs


    There''s no girl around.


    "Let me see." Some chubby guys on the left came up and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and finally I''ve made a single movie of hawk."


    "You like hawk? How can hawk have a great saint


    "If you want to be handsome, I think it''s better to be iron man, who can compete with the gods with the power of mortals."


    "I''m fighting because of the blow from the league. That''s the way men fight."


    "Stop talking and look at the trailer."


    Noisy, three point open notice, as always, the League style, see three people surging.


    "What was the last shadow?"


    "How do you feel that Hawk is a villain? Will iron man appear in this movie


    "I said that Hawk is the most handsome!"


    "It''s too bad. There''s more than a month left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people are chatting, the distance suddenly rang out a commotion, they are wondering, suddenly heard someone say: "there seems to be someone calling Lin tired."


    "Can''t Lin tired come here to film?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Three people look at each other, Lin tired? It can''t be true? Are you really here? Can we still see stars in our lives?


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t crowd, everyone. Pay attention to safety."


    Lin is tired to take a trumpet to shout a way, he also didn''t expect to can cause this kind of sensation unexpectedly, now people taste so heavy? Even the director?


    There are no traffic stars in our crew now.


    Fortunately, Lin is not a star of traffic, so at most, we just have a look at the excitement and take a picture. If we change it to Liu Xing and Yu Yan, they are here, the scene at the moment will be out of control.


    "Good guy, how can I shoot this?" Cai Ming sat at the back of the crew, looking at the lively scene in front of him and exclaiming.


    She has never been so popular in her life. If she comes here by herself, maybe even if people know she is here, they won''t bother to find her.


    "It''s OK. With so much security assistance and director Lin, it''s impossible for him to stop filming." Jin Jie said with a leisurely smile that the rain drama impressed him deeply.


    "Hello." Lin tired waved and said with a smile, only a few brave and enthusiastic people in the crowd responded, and the rest of them were responsible for laughing. Lin tired didn''t mind. He said with a smile: "thank you for your enthusiasm. If you are interested in filming, you can walk around here after we turn on the camera. It''s possible to be on camera, but there''s no film reward."


    Everyone was excited for a moment, who didn''t want to experience what it was like to make a film, and it was still Lin tired''s film, even if it was just a background.


    But then again, how many people dare to give them lines?


    As for the pay


    It''s not easy to come out and play for a day. Who wants to work for 50 or 60 yuan for a day? Just experience it.


    After saying hello to everyone, Lin tired didn''t say much and began to arrange the shooting area. In fact, they didn''t have much to do around them. Just clear out a small area. What can''t be photographed is that the security guards of Happy Valley keep order and are not afraid of trouble.


    Lin tired would talk to them for a few words, but he didn''t want to maintain order. He just felt that these people were excited and enthusiastic to see them. It was impolite not to say hello, that''s all.


    Soon after the layout of the venue was finished, Cai Ming and Jin Jie came to discuss the parts of the play with Lin tired. The audience were very interested. In fact, they may not like them much, but they were always excited to see the stars with their own eyes, and both of them politely said hello to them.


    Lin tired is not afraid of the plot leakage, here are just a few lines, with fans separated by the distance, basically can''t hear what they say.


    Lin tired devoted himself to filming, and tourists devoted themselves to filming him. Soon, the news that the crew of "the end of the world" appeared in happy valley was put on the microblog, which was also a wave of the popularity of "invincible Hawk".


    "Well, we''ve officially started shooting. Don''t turn on the flash when you take photos." Liu Kai yelled out, commanding the order. We all consciously didn''t make any noise on purpose. We are looking forward to watching them shoot. Many people have never seen the crew in their life.


    After Jin Jie and Cai Ming were ready, Liu Kai yelled, "3, 2, 1, go!"


    "What''s fun here? Let''s go." With an umbrella in his left hand and Cai Ming in his right hand, Jin Jie frowned and advised.


    "Oh, what''s your panic..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It turns out that filming is like this..."


    "Come on, let''s go over there and pretend to be a tourist!"


    "Can you talk to Mr. Jin?"


    "I don''t think this movie is very important. I don''t want to go to the cinema..."


    After shooting for four hours in Happy Valley, the crew picked up their things and went on the road. During these four hours, tourists could not always stare at them. Most of them took a few photos and left. In addition, the security kept order, so their shooting progress was not affected.


    When he left Happy Valley, Cai Ming said with a smile, "many of these people today will go to the cinema to see this film."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile, not to say that he was conquered by the scenes they shot, but after seeing it with his own eyes and even participating in it himself, his sense of substitution was different.


    After leaving play Valley, the crew went on to the next shooting place. On the way, Li Qingyu and Lin tired talked about the audition of the program. Li Qingyu excitedly said, "Lin tired, I found some very good seedlings. The scene of the performance is very explosive. If they meet in the future, it will be wonderful."


    Lin tired with a smile to chat with her, she said, he has some curiosity.


    Actors are no better than singers. It''s not so easy to blow up on the stage. If the performance is really good, it must be able to move the audience.


    "When is the program on?"


    "October 24th, once a Saturday." Li Qingyu said with a smile, not hiding his happiness.


    Lin tired thought about it. At that time, the film should have been made for two-thirds of the time.


    He is looking forward to the broadcast of Li Qingyu''s program and the release of his film.


    Only when there is expectation can life be interesting.


    But don''t worry. Take your time and live every day.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the publicity of "invincible Hawk" is spreading all over the world. Now every movie of the alliance series has belonged to a level in the eyes of the global cinema operators, and hawk''s propaganda posters are placed in their own cinemas, as if overnight, "Hawk" began to sweep the world.

 Chapter 243

    "Director Lin, there''s a lot of noise outside now."


    Guangxi reservoir side, the crew filmed here today, the formal noon, the sun is spicy, the sun is white.


    Lin tired and Jin Jie are sitting in front of the monitor. The top of their head is a blue sunshade, and there is a large electric fan on the left. However, it doesn''t work. They are still hot and sweating.


    Lin tired all want to come out to shoot again in the summer with an air conditioner


    Jin Jie rolled his sleeve to his arm, took his mobile phone and laughed at Lin tired. Cai Ming couldn''t stand the weather and didn''t get down in the nanny''s car.


    In fact, women suffer the most in summer, men are OK, at most a short sleeve, women''s words


    The chest thing is spongy.


    Lin tired knows that Jin Jie is talking about "invincible Hawk". Since the release of the first edition of the trailer, Hawk has become more and more popular all over the world. Mark began to go everywhere for publicity, programs and fan meetings. Now those people in the league are making fun of him all day long.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "it''s all their efforts."


    Jin Jie squints at Lin tired playfully. It''s full of meaning that you''re pretending to me, which makes Lin tired smile bitterly. What else can I do if I don''t say that? It''s all because of me


    Fortunately, Jin Jie also let him go, while slowly blowing the fan, and asked: "ah, little tired, I''m actually very curious, don''t you continue to shoot" League "? What a high box office! Why do you want to make a movie that we old people and old women play? It''s not easy for you to step into the international arena. Let''s go back to you. "


    He said funny, Lin tired listen funny, but in fact he had some helplessness.


    How many times is this? It seems that in the eyes of others, they may really lose their wisdom


    But be a man, really can''t care too much about other people''s eyes, otherwise you will lose yourself, and then impetuous.


    "It''s all right. It''s good to come back." Lin tired said with a smile, and then pondered for a while before replying: "there''s no special reason. It''s just because you think that you can''t make a movie simply for the box office."


    Lin tired said it lightly. After listening to it, Jin Jie nodded and sighed, "it''s true that those who engage in artistic creation must have some pursuit in it."


    "In fact, in order to make money, there is nothing bad, but in order to make money, we should be more serious. Now some filmmakers are less down-to-earth." Jin Jie shakes his head and sighs. Now the film market is too impetuous. Do you think that coming in is to pick up money?


    Lin tired laughs, which he agrees. In fact, he thinks concentration is a very interesting thing. His world has been a movie since childhood. He doesn''t understand why those people don''t like movies, so why do they want to make movies? It''s like someone who doesn''t love you and won''t let you go.


    Isn''t it awkward to live?


    He didn''t want to discuss it, so he changed the topic and said, "Mr. Jin, what do you think of emotion? Do you think there''s something wrong with the lines later? "


    "What do I think? Isn''t your script good? But I''ll have to add a few words later. " Jinjie said with a smile.


    "Which two sentences?" Lin tired curious, with interest asked.


    "Director Lin, they are all ready over there." Yang Nuo ran over and said, sweating.


    "All right." Lin tired nodded. After more than half a month of getting along with him, he felt that this young man was very good. He was serious and down-to-earth, and his professional skills were not bad. It was no problem to be a qualified director in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go." Jinjie said with a smile. Lin tired nodded. After Jinjie left, he thought of a problem.


    Eh? What did he say he wanted to add?


    Lin tired shakes his head and laughs. Forget it. Let''s have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    The reservoir is surrounded by lush grass and mountains. There is a large area of open space here. At this time, there are several cars, including RV and ordinary car. Besides Jin Jie and Cai Ming, there are also some special actors in this scene.


    "Come on, three, two, one, go!" Liu Kai roared, and the camera began to shoot.


    In the shade of the tree, a young couple sat leaning against the tree trunk. The boy was watching the scenery, the girl was playing games, and some children were flying kites in a distant place. Their parents were cooking dinner beside the car.


    Suddenly, the boy grabbed the girl''s mobile phone and stared at her as if she was angry. The girl shook her body anxiously, then held the boy''s arm and leaned forward to give him a kiss. The boy stared at her with a smile. The girl snatched the mobile phone back at this time.


    At this time, a car entered


    "OK, click."


    Switch the scene, rearrange the camera, and the story continues.


    "It''s nice to be young." Cai Ming, the co driver of the car, looks at the couple outside the window with a kind smile and envy in his eyes.


    Jinjie looked at her, thought about it, and grabbed her cell phone.


    "What are you doing?" Cai Ming was shocked.


    "Don''t you envy me? You see, I can do the same thing as that kid. " Jin Jie said to Cai Ming with a smile, just like coaxing a little girl, Cai Ming said with a smile: "it''s romantic for people to do that. Can you be the same as a bad old man? We are so disgusting. Give me back my mobile phone, and my daughter is still chatting with me."


    Jin Jie returned her cell phone with a smile. After a doting look at her, he said, "we have been through a lot of ups and downs for so many years. If they are still together at our age, let''s talk about romance with me again."


    Well, the old man doesn''t admit defeat.


    Man''s jealousy.


    Cai Ming looked at him and said with a smile: "virtue... OK, just this position. The scenery here is good."


    From the camera, aunt Cai smiles sweetly at this moment.


    Men''s demeanor and women''s charm are still guaranteed no matter how old they are.


    Don''t let yourself be vulgar.


    "OK, click." Lin tired laughs and shouts. Now he feels that watching the two people''s play has a pleasant feeling. To tell you the truth, he can''t wait to share it with the fans.


    Look, I didn''t let you down.


    The scenes went on one after another, from day to night, and finally to the scene that Lin tired discussed with Jin Jie at noon.


    On the Bank of Yangliu, a white crane hoists a headlamp, which is hung high to simulate the moonlight. There must be someone on the crane to guard it. So in fact, the lighting engineer is also a very dangerous job. With such a large lamp, it is hoisted more than 10 meters high, especially in summer. It''s hot around the lamp and there are many mosquitoes. It''s just feeding mosquitoes on it.


    But work, everyone in their own position struggle, no one is easier than who.


    When the scene is set up, Jin Jie is playing with a middle-aged man on the bank. His name is Zheng Chao, and his daughter-in-law is also nearby. His name is Zhen Huan


    They came at noon to make soy sauce in the play. They were the middle-aged couple in the first scene at noon.


    Although they don''t have many parts, they are very heavy. There are many guest actors in this play. Some of them are well-known actors. Lin tired didn''t ask for them on his own initiative. They were sent by someone else''s agency to contact Chen Guang and ask for favor.


    Nothing else, just to open up international channels.


    Lin tired also stood with them. Three people were talking about the scene. Zheng Chao smoked a cigarette and said to Lin tired with a smile: "I just read the script. Zhen Huan pointed to this line and said to me," let me learn more. Director Lin, you write this line so well that I will be guilty in the future. "


    Jinjie said with a smile: "you are the victim of this crime, how many men in the country envy you."


    Lin tired on the side of the smile, this words in reason, Niang Niang that was how many people''s dream lover, after laughing, Lin tired looked at the scene of the layout has been ready, said: "OK, let''s start."


    He''s still curious. Which two sentences are ginger going to add?

 Chapter 244

    On the Bank of willow with breeze, the bright moon is reflected on the lake. There are people singing on the bank. It''s a group of young people around the campfire. Some people are playing familiar songs with their guitars and laughing loudly from time to time. This is the best look of youth.


    Frogs, cicadas, and perhaps owls, I don''t know where the sound comes from. The light from the RV behind gives off a hazy luster, illuminating this small space.


    What a beautiful picture, however, there is a figure sitting alone on the bank, looking at the bright moon on the lake.


    No one talks.


    ¡­¡­


    A figure hobbled up and stood behind him.


    "No matter how happy the scene is, there are always some people who are not so happy."


    Jin Jie''s hoarse voice rings out with a smile. His unique lines can easily distinguish him from others. Zheng Chao looks back at him in surprise.


    Jinjie looked at him with a smile on his face, patted him on the shoulder and then staggered down. Zheng Chao quickly helped him. Jinjie took a breath and said with a smile, "thank you. Ah, I''m old, but I just can''t keep fit."


    Zheng Chao politely smile, and then look at the lake, obviously do not want to talk, Jinjie looked at him, and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, young man, still not happy?"


    Zheng Chao couldn''t help laughing and said, "have you ever seen such an old man, sir?"


    "Hey, you guys at your age are all lads to me." Jin Jie looked at him and said with a smile. Zheng Chao gave a dumb smile, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. I made you laugh today."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve had a lot of arguments with my family." Jin Jie waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. Zheng Chao laughed. After looking at the lake for a while, he asked, "uncle, is marriage always so tired, or will it be better when you get old?"


    "I''ve been so tired." Ginger looked at him and said.


    "Hoo..." Zheng Chao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the lake quietly, obviously depressed.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong."


    Half a ring, Zheng Chao finally said after the show.


    "Men don''t know what they''ve done wrong," Ginger added


    Zheng Chao looks at Jin Jie, which means that I can''t chat with you. Jin Jie smiles and signals you to continue. Then Zheng Chao really continues: "I''m so busy at work every day. I get up in the morning and I get up in the dark. She always says that I won''t accompany her. Even if I go home, I have a mobile phone."


    "I''m not chatting with any other woman, or I''m doing a serious job. What should I do if I don''t work?"


    "I have already pushed off several projects to accompany her, so I can''t ignore others when they come to me, and blame me for not paying attention to her."


    "Come on, it''s all work! Work! Do I want to smile with someone else? "


    "I don''t know why she has become like this. I feel very depressed around her now. I have to take care of clients outside and her mood at home. I''m really out of breath."


    "Why are women so unreasonable?"


    Zheng Chao is very emotional and indignant. Jin Jie looks at him in surprise: "do you want to reason with a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t talk any more this day.


    Jin Jie smiles, breathes a sigh and says, "you young people can''t see through."


    "In fact, I''m just like you. A few days ago, my family and I quarreled every day. We didn''t like each other. We complained about why we were with her at the beginning and wanted to beat ourselves twice. If it wasn''t for her, who was it, I might be very happy now."


    When Jin Jie said that, he looked back at the saloon car. Cai Ming sat on a small bench, drank a cup of tea and looked at it quietly. Seeing him looking, he showed a gentle smile.


    Zheng Chao also followed him for a look, and then he couldn''t help being curious and asked, "now you..."


    "Imagine a scene like this. You are 70 years old and 80 years old. One day, she fell down, lay on the hospital bed, took your hand, slowly closed her eyes and left you completely."


    "No one will nag you any more, and worry about your attitude towards her, about your clothes and socks lying around, about your being lazy to death and not helping her with housework, about your saying that her food is not delicious, and that you only have an empty room when you go back, and there is no other person around you when you get up early in the morning."


    "You don''t even have anyone to talk to."


    "Until you disappear into the world." Jinjie said slowly with a smile. At the moment, the emotion in his eyes is complicated.


    "Do you still think the reasons for your quarrel matter?"


    Zheng Chao did not speak, but the small action on his hand and the action of looking back at his RV reflected his emotion.


    "We will always miss one or two people in our life, until that moment we can understand the importance of each other in our hearts, but next time we will not cherish them before we lose them."


    Jin Jie patted Zheng Chao on the shoulder with a smile, and then said, "go back quickly. She cried for a long time, but my old woman can''t see it. I''ve come to persuade you. If you don''t go back again, my man has no conscience. I don''t want to be involved by you."


    With that, Jinjie is struggling to get up. Zheng Chao quickly turns to help him, so he also stands up. Jinjie smiles and pats his ass, then waves his hand and goes back. Walking along, he says: "we will eventually lose our loved ones in our life, so in the limited time, we should learn to cherish them, old lady. What do I say?"


    Zheng Chao looked at his back behind him. After thinking for a moment, he showed a smile of relief. He looked up at his RV and yelled: "thank you, old man."


    Then take a big step in the direction of your RV.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ka..." Lin tired''s voice rang out, with a touch of relaxation. Although the above scene only lasted more than three minutes, it''s now more than ten o''clock in the evening and has been filmed for more than three hours.


    One shot at a time, the play is just plain story telling. How to tell such a story is not boring, which is a great test of the director''s skills.


    "Hard work." After Lin tired came to the set, he took the initiative to hold out his hand to Zheng Chao and said that no matter what the purpose of others was, they took one day to play with you. They did so well and didn''t get any money. You need to thank them for this.


    "You''re welcome. I''m very honored to play such a play." Zheng Chao says with a smile that he has a hunch that after the film is released, the scene will be one of the classic scenes. The value of the actor lies in these classic scenes, although he is just a foil


    Lin tired laughs and doesn''t like it. He hears too much of it, and it''s all over the movie


    He wants to make the film a classic that fans will never tire of.


    Maybe the box office can''t compare with the League series, but it has its own weight.


    When the play is over, it''s time to say goodbye to Zheng Chao and Lin tired. They go back to the hotel and continue on the road the next day.


    As time goes by, the crew keeps a low profile, and the outside world seems to have forgotten them. But in fact, everyone is waiting for Lin tired''s film. Is it good or bad, the continuation of myth or the fall of Godhead?


    Behind the sun, there are shadows.


    On this day, Li Qingyu''s "actor''s practice room" was broadcast.

 Chapter 245

    "It''s going to be on, it''s going to be on!"


    At 10 p.m. on October 24, Lin tired with a mobile phone in his hand and a funny video with Li Qingyu. I really haven''t seen her so excited.


    It''s good to talk about a girlfriend. I can have her countless first time


    Eh... Is it a little dirty.


    "Good ~" Lin tired replied with a smile, wiping his hair as he said. Today, he came back from work early to watch the program with Li Qingyu. He knew that Li Qingyu attached great importance to the program.


    He agreed. He turned on the TV in his room and tuned it to Jiangsu channel. Now variety shows are basically broadcast after 10 pm. I don''t know why


    "Who do you think are your favorite people?"


    "One is Su muzhe, 22 years old. He looks gentle, but his acting is explosive."


    "A 19-year-old girl named Bai Qinghuan is pure. She feels like a 19-year-old Li Yifei."


    "And..."


    Li Qingyu said four or five names in a row, but in fact Lin tired remembered the first two.


    Originally, as soon as I come up and give you a lot of names, normal people will remember one or two at most, and then what''s next?


    But Lin tired nodded quietly, pretending that he remembered, otherwise Li Qingyu would have to say that you didn''t listen to me carefully


    Sometimes men know what their girlfriends say next


    One world, one girlfriend!


    Lin tired took out a bottle of happy water from the refrigerator of the hotel and unscrewed the cap of the bottle. It was full of tempting fumes, emitting cool air


    Li Qingyu''s eyes immediately stare at Lin tired.


    I hate those people who poison at night.


    No, I''m an actress


    Li Qingyu takes a deep breath and tells himself not to worry about the goods. But Lin tired always shakes the bottle in front of the camera and drinks it on purpose. It''s unbearable.


    "How do you like to drink these now? I don''t let you drink with carbonated drinks?" Li Qingyu said fiercely, Lin tired said with a smile: "recently the weather is too hot, the crew are drinking, so I just..."


    "That''s not good. Don''t you know it''s bad for your health?"


    "Quack..."


    Li Qingyu conducted a three minute popular science education for Lin tired until the foreplay of the program was finished.


    Lin tired doesn''t know whether he is the only one who likes to do this. He deliberately makes his girlfriend angry, and then takes a long time to coax her


    It''s very interesting.


    "Well, I see. The show begins. Wow, you look beautiful on camera." Lin tired exclaimed.


    At the beginning of the youth has been able to praise the girlfriend skillfully, what is this? This is life


    "You mean my video with you is not beautiful?" Li Qingyu narrowed his eyes.


    Why are women''s brain circuits always so strange?


    To be honest, Li Qingyu''s skin in the video is not so white, and her complexion is slightly worse, but she is definitely a beauty. Lin tired said with a smile: "they are all beautiful, they are my favorite appearance."


    Li Qingyu didn''t resist rising, but he snorted: "hum."


    She also saw that Lin tired was in a good mood today, so she made a scene with Lin tired like a child. In fact, it was really relaxing.


    "Well, the first player comes out." Li Qingyu reminds a way.


    Just when they were making trouble, they finished the opening of the film on TV, and the tutor and the contestants entered. At this time, the performance officially began.


    The first one came out was a young man in leather. He looked like a man in his mid-20s. He was big and square. He had a steady feeling. He was not very handsome, but he looked comfortable. Lin tired''s eyes were a little more serious.


    To be honest, he is also very interested in this program.


    The scene shown in the camera is a restaurant with a red tablecloth and a rose on the table. He sits on the left, and on the right is the opposite actor prepared by the program team, a girl in a red dress. The scene is very real, even for group performances.


    The lens is a panoramic view, giving the feeling that it is not a variety show, but a real movie.


    As soon as Lin tired saw it, he knew that the program was ready to play big.


    "You really want to study abroad." When the boy said the first word, his eyes turned to the left. Then he looked down as if he was choking. Finally, he looked up at the girl and said with a smile. The smile seemed to be the muscle at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were red.


    One sentence, one pause, three turns.


    It''s important to draw the audience into the scene at the beginning and let people understand what he''s doing.


    On the TV screen, the reaction of the tutor can also be seen. They made a split screen here. The big screen is the performance of the players, and the small screen is the look of the tutor. Lin tired thinks that this treatment is better than going to see the tutor in the middle of the performance. That kind of screen cutting is simply destroying the atmosphere that the players are trying to create for the audience.


    Details reflect the intention of the program.


    "Yes, tomorrow." The girl bowed her head and said, the camera is behind her side, and the right one is the contestant.


    "So... Have you taken all your clothes with you? I bought it for you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a sad plot, Lin tired looked at two scenes, nodded and said: "not bad, but no amazing feeling, what score do you give?"


    "You see, well, that''s what we think. Tell me what he''s bad about." Li Qingyu is also a show off, Lin tired to see her like that funny said: "the difference is the rhythm."


    "Rhythm?"


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, looked at the screen and said, "if I were to direct the play, I would shout" Ka "in the first shot. He was a little too strong, and his mood burst out at the beginning. What about the back? It''s just going downhill. It''s amazing at first, but the more you look back, the more boring it is. "


    "I knew I couldn''t test you." Li Qingyu white Lin tired one eye, some coquettish said, the corner of the mouth smile is very satisfied.


    Lin tired smiles and shakes his head. It''s hard to see that it''s better to go home and raise pigs than to be a chicken director.


    Chatting and chatting, a contestant passed by. It has to be said that this program is different from the previous actor programs. Each actor''s performance seems to be a real movie segment, so it becomes the judgment standard of the ordinary audience whether it is good or not.


    Some of these people are good performers, some are just sensationalism, the program is full of effect, but there are some things that make people feel amazing.


    Just thinking, with the change of another scene, Li Qingyu said, "here comes the girl named Bai Qinghuan. You can control her expression later."


    Lin tired is dumbfounded but fails to smile. What? He still controls his expression


    Shaking his head, Lin tired seriously looking at the screen, he would like to know how a girl let Li Qingyu so praise.


    When the curtain on the screen opened, the figure of a girl in a long white dress appeared in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. The figure was petite, holding an oil paper umbrella. The lens was hazy and slowly pulled in. When the lens was clear, the girl just looked back, with a white veil and clear eyes.


    I have to say that this picture is very beautiful.


    Just as Lin tired was watching carefully, the next second the screen switched.


    This program is written by


    Advertising

 Chapter 246

    "Is that what TV stations do now?" Lin tired can''t help but ask with a wry smile, in this place into advertising is not afraid to be scolded?


    "Ha ha ha." Li Qingyu gives out a series of laughter, which is not like the silver bell described in the novel, but Lin tired likes it very much.


    "I''ll show you the footage I took that day." Lin tired shook his head and said with a smile, anyway, it''s boring to watch advertisements.


    "What day?" Li Qingyu said curiously.


    "That day rainstorm, you call me..." Lin tired said, while getting out of bed to open his laptop, the hotel computer of course is not dare to use.


    These days, he has edited the scene of that day, pure original sound.


    "Good." Li Qingyu nodded in anticipation. She could see that Lin tired was very satisfied with the play.


    "I''ll tell you, Mr. king, they are so good." Lin tired once again praised that the reason why he was satisfied with the play was not because of anything else, but because of their perfect performance. Lin tired watched it many times when editing, but every time he felt perfect, every expression, every line, even a shiver when speaking.


    Just right.


    After a while, Lin tired picked out the play for Li Qingyu, and the clear sound of rain rang out in the room.


    Looking at it, Li Qingyu''s eyes are red slowly.


    "I remember you used to like to let me watch the rain with you."


    "We don''t have much time left..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you treat me so well earlier? I''m sixty-eight. "


    When Cai Ming trembles to say this sentence, Li Qingyu''s tears collapse. She can fully understand Cai Ming''s mood at this time, that kind of regret and complaint.


    On the contrary, she saw that in the heavy rain, ginger said helplessly but sincerely, "I really want you to forgive me." On the contrary, there was not much reaction.


    Obviously, she''s on Cai Ming''s side


    Maybe only women can understand the emotion contained in this line better, while men are more on Ginger''s side.


    After the play, both of them are in a low mood. A good work must be able to make people put in and drive people''s mood.


    "I shouldn''t have shown you." Lin tired closed the computer with a bitter smile, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    Well, I made my girlfriend cry.


    "No, it''s a good shot. I just love this grandmother." Li Qingyu took a paper towel and wiped her tears. She said that the play completely met her point. As soon as Cai Ming''s line came out, she collapsed.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine later." Lin tired soft voice coax a way, this movie but cure to.


    "That''s good. I really want to see the full version now." Li Qingyu seriously said that Lin tired''s film is a kind of magic, even if just watching a play, it can hook you and make you want to see it.


    "We''ll see the premiere together." Lin said with a smile.


    "Good."


    "Well, just in time, the show started." Lin tired changed the topic. In fact, he let Li Qingyu watch this clip with a little caution. In the program, Li Qingyu praised many people''s performances and plays. Lin tired was a little bit jealous


    Your boyfriend, my play is the best. OK!


    Some naive, and compared with them, some of the feelings of self degradation identity, but no way, Lin tired is to Li Qingyu eyeful, only he.


    It''s just that I saw her cry. It''s unexpected


    As the program goes on, Lin sleepy sits back on the bed and watches it. The TV shows the previous picture. The curtain opens, and the woman in the white dress only shows her back. Looking back in the setting of a small bridge with flowing water and lotus leaves, she feels quite amazing.


    The sound effect of the scene is the rustle of rain, drizzle.


    Her eyes are very clear. They are girls'' eyes, bright and innocent. But at this time, there is sadness in those eyes. The contrast makes people feel sad. I guess what kind of story the owner of these eyes has.


    The sadness is not turbulent and desperate, but the sound of rain and murmur, which contains the weakness of reality.


    She looks back, Lin tired is thinking that she should be looking at her hometown at this time.


    But in fact, she didn''t say anything and didn''t give the scene.


    A few seconds later, the woman turned back, step by step from the bridge, low head, slowly but firmly left the stage.


    The show is over.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word and didn''t even show her face, but Lin tired had made up a story.


    This girl''s performance shows the charm of leaving blank incisively and vividly. She seems to have done nothing, but you seem to have seen everything. Lin is sure that this girl can become the headlines tomorrow with this performance.


    Amazing.


    "How''s it going?" Li Qingyu complacently asked, before they saw the performance at the scene, they were also stunned, even did not know how to score.


    Only one look, not even a line, can only say that this girl is really too bold.


    But she succeeded!


    This is sure to make a deep impression.


    "What do you think of when you watch this performance?" Lin tired can''t help but ask, Li Qingyu said: "I think she is looking at the people she likes, and inexplicably have a kind of Zhaojun out of the feeling."


    "This girl''s condition is really good." Yes, it''s the conditions, not the acting skills.


    This is really God''s reward, and the girl is smart. Lin is almost sure that her real acting skills will not have a high level, but this scene shows her strengths and circumvents her weaknesses completely, conceals her weaknesses and gives the audience room to imagine. She can only say that she is smart.


    This kind of draft player is to show things to the audience little by little. Although Wang Chan is shocked when he comes up, he is easy to be weak in the later stage. To put it bluntly, people now have no patience and are easy to like the new and dislike the old. You need to give new things little by little to attract attention.


    "What''s the matter Li Qingyu looks like a smile but not a smile, with a murderous look on his face


    Lin tired dumbfounded, quickly said: "how possible, she has nothing to do with me."


    Women


    "Hum, I wish I didn''t have the heart, but I have a crush on this girl. I''m going to sign her in to Chenguang. What do you think?" Li Qingyu seriously said that when the program was broadcast, the girl came out to say hello, her eyes were a little uneasy, and she bowed in a formal way, quiet and elegant.


    Lin tired surprised, then nodded and said: "yes, this girl has potential."


    Good conditions, smart, look at temperament, character should not be poor, then sign.


    It seems that I am still the boss


    "Well, I''ll take a look at her performance. If it''s good, I''ll talk about signing a contract with her. If it''s signed, it''s up to you ~" Li Qingyu said in a good mood.


    "It''s none of my business." Lin tired funny asked, but also some defense, women just like to dig holes for men.


    "Hold her up, give her some roles in your play, and the initial goal is the position of the next generation of four little Huadan." Li Qingyu is full of fighting spirit.


    The program passed in their chatting and joking, and there were several good examples, but no one could make Lin tired feel amazing.


    Time goes by in the process of chatting. After saying good night to each other, Lin tired hangs up the phone. To be honest, before he has a girlfriend, maybe most men don''t expect to chat with others for several hours one day


    At the beginning of the next day, Lin tired began to shoot again. It was the end of October, and the 40 day shooting period was drawing to an end, which meant that


    They''re going to kill.

 Chapter 247

    "Little tired, are you going to kill the green today¡°


    Li Lan''s voice rang out on the phone. At this time, it was 6:45 in the morning. Lin tired was already sitting in his nanny''s car.


    At this point in time, people who leave bed are either for dreams or for life.


    "Yes, aunt LAN, why did you call so early?" Lin tired asked with a smile, and then pulled the door, even in the early morning, the weather outside is still too hot.


    "It''s still early. I have to go to work, Xiao tired. Let me tell you something. After discussion, we all think that it''s not particularly suitable for this film to be shown in the new year''s file. Are you thinking about it?" Li Lan''s voice is gentle. With some discussion and advice, she will feel very comfortable when talking to her. This is really a matter of one''s self-cultivation.


    Lin tired smell speech suddenly some stunned, funny asked: "what''s the matter, aunt LAN."


    "Xiao tired, you should know that the theme of this film is not pleasant, and the pressure of the new year''s show is too great. If the box office is not good at that time, there will be some people who will write about it. Why don''t you think about it?"


    When Lin tired hears the words, he is silent. He has to say that what Li Lan is thinking about is very reasonable. He is really thinking about him, but


    Only in the new year''s file did he have time for his family to watch a movie with grandma.


    She has never been to the cinema in her life. Last time, because her grandfather didn''t go to the cinema, he wanted his family to accompany her to have a look. Besides, last time, he promised the old people in his hometown.


    How can we not do what we have promised.


    "Aunt LAN, I still want to show it on the new year''s show." Lin tired said with a smile. Without waiting for Li Lan to speak, he said gently, "you don''t have to put in much publicity for this movie."


    When Li langdun heard his words, he sighed that the child had grown up.


    Although she didn''t say it, the key point of those people''s discussion was whether the film can recover the cost when it is put on the new year''s file?


    At Lin''s current level, it''s not difficult to recover the cost of the 30 million yuan investment, but what about the publicity fee and the distribution fee? The promotion and distribution of Lin''s films can''t be lower. Among them, the promotion level is the most popular. It''s a global level promotion. It doesn''t cost 200 million to 300 million. Is it a good idea to say that this is Lin''s film? At that time, I''m afraid those rumors will be more serious.


    In the new year''s file, how can such a movie compete with other blockbusters.


    Businessmen are always after profits.


    What she didn''t say, Lin tired really felt it. She couldn''t help feeling it. She thought about the boy who was shy and ignorant in her office a few years ago, and now he''s really grown up.


    "Silly child, how can we do without publicity? At that time, we don''t know how to write outside. Well, since you insist on New Year''s file, just new year''s file, as long as you can bear it at that time." Li Lan said helplessly.


    Lin tired low smile twice, very frank, sounds like very happy, Li Lan not angry said: "still smile, you are almost angry."


    I really don''t worry. She can''t understand why Lin is always making stupid decisions?


    But she also knows that this is Lin tired, no way.


    Listen to her words, Lin tired with a smile free and easy said: "don''t worry, aunt LAN, I won''t be affected."


    In fact, the anxiety of some time ago is equivalent to a transformation, which abstracts Lin tired from the mentality of worrying about gain and loss.


    As a matter of fact, no one will face failure calmly after a success. When he succeeds, he can think that he is very strong. Yes, if you succeed, you can say it casually.


    But if this time to give you a setback, to give you a possibility of failure, some successful people may not even as good as their original.


    But in fact, some things even if you are no longer willing, no longer want to accept, even if you become a mad dog, eventually you still have to calmly accept.


    Learn to adjust their attitude is very, very important, the most important thing is to find their own position, know themselves, accept themselves, even if the real themselves again unbearable.


    At least you should love him. If you don''t love yourself, who else can you expect to love you? In life, we often can''t get the ideal income, the ideal partner and the ideal life, which are very normal, because you haven''t become the ideal yourself.


    isn''t it?


    Now Lin tired is stronger than before. If he was indifferent in character before, now he is calm after experiencing the world.


    No matter what happens, do yourself a good job, don''t complain, don''t resent, face it calmly, work hard, fight for it, you will find it very substantial.


    "Just for the new year''s show, there''s no need to publicize it, and the arrangement of films doesn''t have to be too difficult for the cinema. It''s all about making money. If I want the box office, I''ll make it back next time. I don''t have to pay too much attention to other people''s eyes. I know I''m worthy of my fans." Lin tired said with a smile, do back to their own feelings, really happy.


    "Ah..." Li Lan sighed on the phone and felt that he had signed a fool.


    But she can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. Maybe only such people are pure and can achieve higher achievements than ordinary people in some aspects. They have no distractions, so they are powerful.


    "Well, well, whatever you want, then I''ll fight with them again. It''s no big deal." Li Lan says helplessly, Lin tired immediately laughs.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to see Li Lan quarrel. He can''t even imagine how the gentle and elegant Li Lan quarreled with those directors. The scene must be very interesting.


    "Laugh..." Li Lan couldn''t help laughing and scolding, but think about it, because Lin tired to quarrel, it''s worth it, and it''s really a long time not to quarrel with those people, think about it, she was a little eager to try.


    It''s boring to bully Yang Lei at home.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to hang up. You can make your movie. Leave the rest to me." Li Lan said softly, but his tone was firm. Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "OK, aunt LAN, come on."


    There are many vulgar people in the world. They are so vulgar that they don''t even know what they want. Even their thoughts follow the public. So it''s very important to meet an interesting person. Lin tired met him.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired looking out of the window with a smile, suddenly saw Yang Nuo carrying the sliding rail loading out of the hotel, thought about it, he pressed the window, and waved to the other side with a smile: "Yang Nuo."


    Yang Nuo actually came out and saw Lin tired''s car. At this time, seeing Lin tired waving to him, he immediately unloaded the slide rail and ran over, feeling a little excited.


    Although he has been in the crew for a long time, Lin Chen seldom talks to him. He thinks Lin Chen doesn''t like him


    "What''s the matter, director Lin?" Yang Nuo walked in and said with some trepidation.


    "Get in the car." Lin tired said with a smile: "today you go with me."

 Chapter 248

    In fact, it is a very sad thing to understand the truth, because people will learn to be smart only when they are injured in person.


    Lin tired has been talking about being himself, but only after experiencing some things can he understand what that "self" is. At this time, he looks at Yang Nuo, but in fact, he has some inexplicable feelings of sympathy, because this young man with self-confidence between his eyebrows may not even think about what he will be in life.


    He may have to experience several failures, or face failure after success. He will become a mature director after many experiences.


    Lin tired himself is very lucky, but not everyone is as lucky as he is. To put it simply, not everyone is forced.


    "Lin Dao." Yang Nuo was a little unnatural when Lin tired looked at him. He cried with a smile. Lin tired nodded and asked with a smile, "it''s going to kill the green today. How do you feel after a time with the crew?"


    "It''s very good. I''ve learned a lot, which I can''t learn in school." Yang Nuo said with a smile that he really admired his brother-in-law. His classmates didn''t know how envious they were when they knew they were in Lin tired''s drama group.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Lin tired asked.


    "I have that idea, but my mother has to agree." Yang Nuo is embarrassed to say that he doesn''t have the ability of Lin tired to make a movie with 10000 yuan. He can only get the consent of his family before he has the chance to direct, which is much better than many people.


    "Is there a script?" Lin tired asked with a smile. Yang noring nodded: "yes, yes, I wrote the urban love story with some of my classmates."


    Love movies are a good choice for novice directors, with low cost. If they are successful, they can also make a big box office boom. But it is also a difficult thing to make love movies successful.


    "If you don''t mind, tell me." Lin tired and said with a smile, he also likes his brother-in-law, who is still a little talented, and has a relationship with Li Lan, so he has to help him with this first play, so that he can have a more stable future.


    "Yes, of course not." Yang Nuo can''t help but smile excitedly. Lin tired means that he is going to help him fix the script. Now Lin tired is recognized as a script master in the circle. He has convinced countless people just to build an alliance. He made it by himself.


    If Lin tired helps him change the script, even if it''s just for this point, it''s a rare opportunity and aura blessing for a new director.


    "My mother said that she would only film for me if you agreed." Yang Nuo said with some reverence, obviously has no opinion to this decision.


    Lin tired smile, no response.


    Seeing this, Yang Nuo sorted out the language and began to tell: "this story is summed up by my observation of people''s love in our school. It''s a choice about dream and love..."


    He said that Lin tired listened. In the process of his narration, Lin tired kept silent and thought about the structure of the story while listening. After a while, the car drove away and left for the studio. About 20 minutes later, he stopped at a cemetery


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, the last scene is over. Lin tired smiles after the inspection and says to the walkie talkie, "kill the green."


    At the end of the speech, the whole crew burst into applause and cheers.


    Actually, this shooting trip is probably the most comfortable one in their career. The workload is not big, and they can see the scenery all the way. Compared with the shooting alliance, this is a vacation.


    "We''ll clean up. There''s a bonfire party in the evening. The return ticket hasn''t been decided yet. When do you want to go back and tell the life producer that everyone is working hard?" Lin tired took the trumpet and said, as soon as the voice fell, the whole crew immediately cheered again.


    This kind of life is really wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little tired, have you finished On the way back, Li Lan, who got the news, called quickly. Lin tired looked at Yang Nuo sitting beside him and nodded with a smile: "en."


    "It''s hard work. I told them today that it''s OK to fix the new year''s file." Li Lan said with a smile, looking back on today''s persuading process, it''s actually quite easy. She just conveyed Lin tired''s meaning, and it''s done. Now Lin tired is the master they want to coax.


    Originally, Li Lan advised him to change his schedule because the competition in the new year''s show was too fierce. With Lin''s current position, it was necessary for his new film to publicize. In this case, why not change the schedule to make the box office better? It can also avoid the gossip caused by poor grades.


    But if this master doesn''t listen, then they have to follow.


    "OK, thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired said with a smile that he was not surprised by the result.


    "You''re welcome. When are you going to be back? I''ll let Xiao Hu pick you up. "


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Not in Hainan for a few days?"


    "It''s no fun. Work matters."


    Until he hung up, Yang Nuo didn''t hear Li Lan ask him


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired looks at Yang Nuo with a sullen smile. His resentful eyes are especially funny now.


    "It''s ok..." Yang Nuo continued to say after sorting out his mood: "let me continue. The leading actor and heroine formally confirm their relationship during the club activities..."


    This is a story between a director and an actress. Yang Nuo said with great enthusiasm: "there is no director who is the leading actor in the current love movies. We think this is a relatively new story, adding a little inside information in the circle..."


    And Lin tired is thinking about how to tell him to change a script


    Sometimes we feel very strong about our works and our plans, but in fact, they are full of holes in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Now, Lin feels that his play is extremely boring and ideal, but it doesn''t move people from the audience''s point of view, and he thinks the hero is stupid


    "Why don''t you make a pure love story..."


    After thinking, Lin tired slowly opened his mouth.


    How can we not hit a young man''s self-esteem?


    It''s hard.


    "Come and see me in my room in the evening." When the car stopped, Lin tired said with a smile. He didn''t dare to say that he had participated in the script. It came out that he was going to smash the signboard.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jin, Mr. Cai, hard work."


    At the bonfire party in the evening, Lin tired sincerely thanks the two people. The play completely produced the effect he wanted, which can''t be separated from their efforts. During this period, the two people put their energy on the play completely to achieve this effect.


    The atmosphere was warm. After the work, the members of the crew played. The men were joking loudly, and the women were red. Lin tired looked at them with a smile.


    Just play. Next time


    But it''s not that good.


    After the shaqing banquet, Lin tired talks with Yang Nuo about the script for a long time. The final result is that Yang Nuo is a little miserable. Lin tired is not in a hurry. Let him slow down.


    The next day, Lin tired with Yang Nuo back to the sky, "the end of the world" officially entered the post production.

 Chapter 249

    "Xiao tired, you seem to be a little bit sunburned?"


    On the way back from the airport, Li Lan asks the co pilot with a smile. Lin tired smiles in his heart, but with Yang Nuo, it''s different. He said before that he would let Hu Qin come, but now he comes.


    "Ah? Is it? The sun in Hainan is too poisonous. " Lin tired laughs to return a way, at the same time think of a thing, this if let Li Qingyu see later, blame him not to wear sunscreen again.


    No, isn''t it normal for a director to go to the set every morning when he gets up and wipes his face? What kind of sunscreen does he use? He doesn''t need to be on the camera. How can he use any facial cleanser or sunscreen


    "Fortunately, you didn''t stay long. It wasn''t particularly obvious." Li Lan looked at Lin tired in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, and then asked, "how is Xiao Nuo in the cast? Have you had any trouble? "


    "OK..."


    All the way, the three people chatted in the car, and the atmosphere was very good. Li Lan sent Lin tired to the dormitory downstairs directly. When Lin tired got out of the car, he said, "Xiao tired, we communicated with the cinema. If the new year''s show is on, only 13% of the films are arranged at most. You have to be prepared."


    She is really worried that the box office performance will not be good at that time. With the domestic network environment, you can guess what kind of messages will appear on the Internet. Lin tired has a good journey. She is afraid that his mentality will be affected at that time.


    "Nothing." Lin tired said with a smile: "no one would have been able to let everyone praise."


    "Well, another thing, what do you think of Xiao Nuo? Is it suitable to make a movie alone Li Lan asks earnestly, in the professional aspect, she incomparably believes Lin tired.


    "Well..." Lin tired looked at Yang Nuo and hesitated for a moment. How to say that, just like the first test flight of a young bird, you think it has many problems, and you don''t know whether it can fly. At this time, other people''s dream is in his hands. What should he say?


    Yang Nuo nervously looks at Lin tired, waiting for his answer.


    After thinking about it, Lin tired suddenly remembered that he was waiting for someone else to make a judgment when he was holding home for distribution. At that time, he was lamenting that people always believed in their own judgment and didn''t even give him a chance to try. Now when he got to this position, he seems to have made the same mistake.


    Lin tired was dumbfounded and said to Li Lan, "Yang Nuo''s professional skills are pretty good, and his understanding of lighting and photography is qualified, but he is too idealistic in shooting. If he makes his first film now, it may not have a good result."


    Li lanruo nodded to look at Yang Nuo thoughtfully. The light of Yang Nuo''s look was gradually dim. He wanted to get Lin tired''s approval.


    At this time, Lin tired turned to Yang Nuo with a smile and said, "but don''t mind what I say. If you really love it, if you think you can do it, prove it to everyone."


    "Young people, don''t listen to too many negations from others. Insist that what you want to do is you. No one knows you better than yourself. Don''t be defined by others." Lin tired said with a smile, words with admonishment.


    Yang Nuo''s eyes lit up again.


    Lin tired said to Li Lan with a smile, "aunt LAN, I''ll go first."


    All that should be said, whether to invest in yangnuo or not is the matter of mother and son.


    Lin tired of walking natural and unrestrained, but after returning to his dormitory, he can''t help sighing, it''s all gray


    Will is now making a new movie in the United States. Just like the adventure in the middle of the earth, he is responsible for funny parts, so now Lin can''t even catch a coolie.


    I can''t help it. Let''s do something.


    With a basin of warm water and detergent, Lin began to clean the room. There was a layer of dust everywhere on the sofa, on the dining table and in the kitchen. Lin felt that he had to buy a house by himself, and then invited his wife for a month.


    And prepare for the future.


    Don''t say, do, when you are serious, even mopping the floor can bring a sense of achievement.


    When people are impetuous, doing housework can make them calm down and give them a space to think.


    For example, the deployment of the alliance, now "alliance 1" just global explosion, immediately "invincible Hawk" single film will come out, so what is the next layout? What to do first, what to do next, anyway, "Alliance 2" Lin tired is not going to make according to the version in the system, he does not like that movie.


    I don''t like making movies. What''s the point of making movies? It''s pure work.


    There are also plans for future life, buying a house.


    He also talked about these topics when chatting with Li Qingyu. He has no other real estate under his name, so it''s no problem to buy a house in Tianhai.


    What about... Getting married?


    When he thinks of getting married, he has some inexplicable palpitations. To be honest, he didn''t have much expectation of getting married before, because he didn''t know who would be the last person to accompany him, so he couldn''t imagine it. But when he likes Li Qingyu and remembers that they can live together in the future, he will feel that life is full of expectations. It''s really white clouds smiling and breeze singing, The whole world is beautiful.


    Their family will be very happy in the future.


    Many people''s marriage is very dull, and the difference between single and single seems to be that one is boring, and the other is even more boring.


    But he''s not.


    It''s fun to fart with people you like.


    Thinking about it, Lin tired twisted a rag and looked up at the clean room with a smooth smile on his face.


    In other words, this year''s new year is also a visit to Li Qingyu''s home.


    After cleaning up the room, Lin tired sits on the sofa, takes out his pen and notebook, and begins to divide the lens.


    When you are bored, you can create. There is a world of people to play with you.


    Now Lin QUIN''s painting is under a peach tree. A young man in a Taoist robe looks at a girl in a long skirt. Both of them are smiling. There are peach blossoms falling between them. The scene is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired appeared in a special effects company in Tianhai. There are several special effects in "the end of the world". Lin tired plans to make special effects according to the level of "alliance". These special effects cost more than 200000 yuan, so special effects really burn money.


    After talking about the special effects, Lin tired comes to the dust light building to do the post editing and art. Unexpectedly, Li Lan catches her office by phone as soon as she arrives at the company.


    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired pushed open the door of the office and asked with a smile.


    "Well, the shortlist of the Golden Dragon Award has come out. Your" League "has won eight nominations... Then nine nominations for the China Film Award, and..."


    By the end of the year, all kinds of festivals and awards have come out one after another. It''s time for filmmakers who have been busy for a year to harvest. Many filmmakers have been looking forward to it for a long time, but Lin tired


    "Aunt LAN, I really don''t want to go." Lin tired said with a bitter smile, anyway, he was flattered by those who didn''t know him very well. One by one, he came up to say hello to you, which was torture to him.

 Chapter 250

    "I really don''t want to go?" Li Lan confirmed that her attitude towards him is also funny. Really, it''s a completely showy thing. It''s a bit boring if you don''t do it.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t even go to death." Lin was resolute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, welcome to the Golden Dragon Award. This is your second time to the Golden Dragon Award. What do you think?"


    On the night of November 15, on the red carpet of the Golden Dragon Award, the hostess asked, restraining her excitement. Liu Xing, Yu Yan, Liu Yan, Downey and Scarlett were also walking on the red carpet with Lin tired. Yu Yan was the most handsome, just a little less than Lin tired.


    Well, it''s just a little bit close.


    "En..." Lin said after pondering for a moment, "I''m honored to be invited by the Golden Dragon Award..."


    As he said that, Lin tired sighed in his heart, ah, people will really become the people they hate most. How they used to hate the hypocrisy of others


    Liu Xing next to him almost laughed when he listened to his serious nonsense. He didn''t know who was sighing in the group a few days ago. He had to come to the awards.


    Donny''s hands behind his back, a suit and a light gray sunglasses, it was iron man who appeared at the ceremony. The fans were excited. In addition, Scarlett''s red tunic dress highlighted her figure incisively and vividly. Next to her was Liu Yan in a white dress, which was just a meat bullet. The atmosphere of the scene reached the peak.


    After an interview, several people came in and watched the actors all over the venue focus their attention. Lin tired could not help but feel a little sad.


    That day, after he said that he would not go even if he was killed, he received a call from Li Qingyu in the evening. Her original words were


    "Do you want to offend everyone? Make people think you''re great? Disdain others to give you awards, disdain to be on the same stage with them? "


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "They think that''s what they mean, honey. I know you don''t like that occasion, but sometimes people can''t be too headstrong, and now there are many people staring at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingyu has been gentle and elegant in front of Lin tired for so long that Lin tired almost forgets that she is actually a tigress


    That''s how it is. People live in the society, and everyone is a part of it. No one can do what they want. You have to take into account the ideas of other people, or you will be excluded from the group.


    In fact, after a few years, we all know that Lin tired''s personality is very homely, but if Lin tired really isolated himself from the circle... I think everyone will feel a little uncomfortable. People''s heart is something, so don''t try it.


    Lin can not mind the opinions of others, but he must consider the opinions of those who care about him.


    So he came.


    "It seems that I am still very popular in China." As Downey waved to the fans in the stands, Liu Xing replied with a smile: "yes, it''s similar to our popularity in the United States."


    Liu Yan pushed Liu Xing and said, "it''s shameless."


    Liu Xing''s eyes were dazed, but he didn''t dare to glance. Liu Yan''s white gift was split in front of his chest... The scale was breathtaking, and the young man''s courage was too strong to hold up.


    "Lin Dao." Far away, Zheng Chao, who had just cooperated for a few days, came to Lin tired with a smile and a wave, with several people around him.


    Everyone wants to know Lin Juan.


    As if a prelude, Lin tired all the way, there are people greeting and talking, all the eyes are focused on Lin tired, he is worthy of the focus.


    Lin tired responded politely all the way. He talked more about the people he had cooperated with, such as Li Tong and crepe dragon. Those who had not cooperated just looked at their eyes. Those people had different attitudes, such as respectful, flattering and polite. In fact, Lin tired preferred pure politeness.


    Because there is no pressure, other people''s purpose is too obvious, he doesn''t like it.


    Even after Lin sat as like as two peas, someone had to greet them and then chat with them, just as they used to be.


    Fortunately, with the opening of the ceremony, this situation disappeared. Looking at Lin tired with a sigh of relief, Downey said, "you''ll get the same treatment when you come to Hollywood later."


    "Well, as director Lin, actors all over the world want to play you." Yu Yan took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Should our play be shortlisted for the Oscars?" Liu Xing asked expectantly.


    When they chatted in English, Scarlett nodded and said, "we, the global box office, are sure to be shortlisted for the Oscars. It depends on how many nominations we can get. Shall we make a bet?"


    Scarlett''s proposal received a unanimous response. The people at the side table could not help but look envious when they heard their conversation. They were really good at playing


    "I''m looking forward to winning the prize today more than that," Donnie said with a smile


    As I said earlier, with the growing market of Huaxia, the influence of the Golden Dragon awards is similar to that of the Oscars in the world. Chinese filmmakers are eager to win the Oscars. In fact, Hollywood actors are also eager to win the Golden Dragon awards.


    This is a manifestation of influence, but the Golden Dragon awards rarely give awards to foreign filmmakers.


    So Downey is looking forward to it.


    Both he and Yu Yan have been nominated for best actor, and Downey has another nomination for the most popular foreign actor, which is basically secure.


    "I''ll bet three." Lin tired said with a smile, Liu Xing asked: "director Lin, are you talking about Oscar?"


    "Well."


    "So low key? We''re third in film history, only three nominations? " Liu Xing doesn''t believe it at all. Lin tired smiles and doesn''t talk. As we all know, Hollywood is very exclusive. I hope it will be lower.


    The conversation was lively, but in fact, the attention of the whole audience was on this table. Look at these people


    Two Hollywood superstars and three domestic famous actors are superstars with many fans all over the world.


    Before meeting Lin tired, Downey was in the abyss. Scarlett was called "box office poison" and Liu Yan was in the third line. Liu Xing and Yu Yan were OK, but more than 20 people could be found at the scene.


    Now, any one of these five people can beat them in terms of influence and pay.


    This is the charm of Lin Juan


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s eyes are shining when they look at Lin tired, especially some female stars, who must achieve their goals as if they want to eat people


    Desire drives people crazy.


    Before they knew it, the award ceremony finally began. The opening ceremony was the hot dance performance of the most popular women''s group in China. They sat at the most central table in the front row with a good view. Lin''s eyes were long legs.


    That leg


    It must be powdered!


    Lin duding.


    Then, looking around the audience, the actors made up his mind, and he was not.


    The heroine of "Tao Ye" is not settled yet.


    Who are the actresses in China?

 Chapter 251

    This year''s award ceremony is doomed to be swept away by the league. The top three achievements in film history, even the proud Golden Dragon Award, have to lower their heads.


    For the best visual effect award, the special effects director will go up on behalf of the "League" crew. For the best sound effect, the sounder will go up on behalf of the crew. For the best screenplay award, Lin QUIN will go up in person. This is also the first award he will receive on stage tonight. When the name is called out by the presenter, there is a lot of applause.


    Lin tired on the stage bearing calm, it is worth mentioning that the awarder is bona''s veteran, he has a smile, in this occasion, no one will lose demeanor.


    Lin tired nodded to him with a smile, then turned to the microphone and looked at the bright stars under the stage. His heart was different from that of several previous times.


    Well, I''m used to it.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired."


    Lin tired spoke softly, and looked at him with bright eyes. On every occasion, people who can bring more benefits always get more attention.


    "Thank the judges for giving me this award again. I think it must have been very difficult for them to make this decision."


    "Because there are many wonderful movies this year, from the perspective of script, the plot design of alliance must not be the most ingenious..."


    Lin tired on the stage to pull, the audience got comfort in these words, some people are thinking that I believe you ghost, a league connected three big hot movies, immediately four, more than ten characters, this is not clever, what is clever?


    Big talk is low-key.


    "Thank you." Lin tired smiles to express his thanks. However, there is a big round of applause from the audience, as if the one who works hard can make Lin tired look at him differently


    Lin tired said he wanted to step down, but how could the host let him go? Teacher he, the male host, rushed to the stage two steps earlier and said: "wait for director Lin, how can you let you go like this? Let''s have a chat."


    Lin tired looks at them doubtfully, but also really stops.


    Teacher he went to Lin tired and pulled him to the center of the stage. He said with a smile, "director Lin, you are a busy man. You don''t show your face all year round. Now it''s hard to catch you. I have to ask you some questions on behalf of the fans."


    Lin tired heart wry smile, but smile said: "what problem?"


    "Director Lin, your new movie has been shot. Is your next movie about the league?"


    Hearing this question, the audience in the stands all gave out a loud noise. They are most looking forward to the league.


    After thinking about it, Lin finally nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s a new hero."


    Let''s not torture the poor fans


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked, the fans cheered, and the movie stars were ready to move.


    New heroes, does that mean they have a chance?


    "Great, I''m a big fan of you." Teacher he happily thumbed up, and then asked: "can you tell us what abilities the new hero has? Is it Chinese or foreign? "


    "It''s a secret." Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, director Lin''s confidentiality is really tight. Congratulations again on winning the best screenplay award. We''ll talk about it later." Teacher he waved his hand with a smile, and a burst of laughter rang out under the stage. What he said seemed to be that he was sure that Lin tired would get the next prize.


    But no one in the audience doubted that Lin could not win the next prize


    Lin tired after thanking step down.


    "Director Lin said it well." Liu Xing gave a thumbs up.


    Lin tired shook his head in a funny way and asked, "how''s your new play going?"


    "It''s OK, criminal investigation film. There are so many routines. I don''t think it''s as hard to perform as Qi Tian Da Sheng." Liu Xing lost a peanut into his mouth and said, free and easy.


    Lin tired has a bottom in his heart when he says that. It should be a film with less brilliant connotation. Otherwise, a deeper criminal investigation film can make him lose a layer of skin, which can make him boast here


    Lin tired smiles and ignores him to look at the stage. However, Liu Xing turns his eyes around and asks with a smile, "director Lin, when will we shoot" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "


    As soon as Liu Xing said this, everyone on the scene immediately looked at Lin tired. Liu Yan''s attention was particularly focused. She was already on the 18th line. It was Lin tired''s film that saved her. The League even brought her to the international market and attracted countless fans. Her current momentum is no worse than any actress in China, and she can even compete with Scarlett internationally, It''s a place with unlimited scenery.


    So she paid more attention to the movies here.


    "Guess what." Lin tired smiles and understates it, but Liu Xing is about to vomit blood. In fact, like his fans, he also wants to know the follow-up plot. Moreover, without the days of shooting by the league, he feels that he has nothing to look forward to, and the other plays he takes over will not reach the height of the league.


    "Ah, boss, when we make" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 ", we must do" Iron Man " As Liu Xing said, he gave Downey a bad smile. Downey looked at Liu Xing with an eyebrow and asked Yu Yan, "what is he talking about? I think he''s speaking ill of me. "


    "He''s talking about killing you at the box office." "OK, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find Lin to shoot another one," Downey said immediately


    Two people quarrel with each other like children. Lin tired is also very funny. Both of them are the leading actors in single person movies with a global box office of US $700 million, and they can''t keep the focus


    However, if he makes "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2", he thinks that he still has great expectations of more than one box office, because now "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" will be released all over the world, and even "Captain 2" can be released abroad.


    After all, the popularity of "League" is not bad at all, and the team leader also has a wave of whiteness in it.


    In fact, when writing the script of "Captain", Lin tired hesitated. Didn''t he have a better choice? Do you have to learn from the original to get a veteran back? No, he has a better choice. It''s better to mutate directly from modern soldiers. So why does he still write that?


    Because of the blood flowing in the blood vessels, a person... Must have some faith and pursuit, right?


    The group chatted happily. They didn''t even know when Yu Yan was called on the stage. Finally, the people from the next table rushed to take a picture of Yu Yan and let them look at the stage. They had just announced the best actor.


    It''s Yuyan.


    The whole audience burst into laughter, and the host also joked: "it seems that the relationship between members of the alliance is very good. I want to join in the atmosphere of chatting."


    The stars are a little sour.


    I want to join.


    After finishing his clothes, Yu Yan went on stage. He was wearing a navy suit. His explosive figure propped up his suit and his airplane head combed backward. He looked mature, steady and especially handsome. The fans in the stands had already sent out bursts of cheers, and his voice resounded throughout the audience.


    He is very popular now. He thinks he is one of the most popular actors in China. His popularity is always at the top of the list.


    After going on stage, Yu Yan bowed to the host and apologized. After receiving the award, he stood in front of the microphone with a smile. The first sentence was: "sorry, I just talked too much."


    Lin tired laughs under the stage. He just happened to talk about captain 2, which is also a big plan.

 Chapter 252

    If "Captain 1" is about the military spirit of that era, "Captain 2" is about China''s modern military strength! For decades, he endured humiliation, begged no one, overcame all difficulties under heavy blockade, and relied on the powerful strength accumulated by those national scholars.


    It''s comforting for people to smile and clap. In fact, they are very curious about what they are talking about. These people sit together and talk about what fans want to know.


    With this sentence, Yu Yan looked at some jam under the stage, and was forgotten by his acceptance speech.


    I can''t help it. Just say it casually, and I still remember the words.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank director Lin for giving me this opportunity to participate in such an excellent project. It''s my honor to play the role of team leader, and it''s proved that hard work is really useful." Yu Yan said with a smile.


    This sentence is convincing and admirable, and his efforts and persistence are recognized by people in the circle.


    The fans in the stands yelled for cheers. After waving to them, Yu Yan continued: "in fact, when shooting the league, we didn''t expect to achieve such good results. Every day we were happy, chatting and fighting with the crew. We got along very well. Another harvest of shooting this movie was to meet a large group of friends, some of whom didn''t come today, But you know who I''m talking about. "


    The fans cheered again. They all had their names. Yu Yan laughed, looked at the cup in his hand and said, "thank the jury for giving me this award. This award is the greatest affirmation for the actors. I will work harder in the future to bring better works to my fans. Thank you and I love you." Yu Yan bows to the stage, gets up and takes a look at the cup, then suddenly kisses the cup on the stage.


    This action caused a round of applause.


    Because of love.


    Lin tired also smiles and claps. I remember when I first shot captain, Peng Yan envied Liu Xingneng''s nomination for the film emperor. But I didn''t expect that he was the first to win the title. The gold content of the Golden Dragon Award is much higher than other awards.


    There are many people who applaud and sigh at the bottom. The Golden Dragon Award has always been a high cold image in everyone''s mind and will not compromise for the market. Now it seems that as long as your market is large enough, even the Golden Dragon Award will compromise.


    In the movie alliance, Yu Yan''s performance is remarkable, but if you want to say that there is no shocking performance, it is certainly not as touching as Donnie''s performance in the armor when he finally sent the nuclear bomb to heaven. Perhaps the only praise is that Yu Yan''s performance when he helped civilians carry bullets is more touching than his lines, which can be said to be politically correct.


    Yu Yan stepped down and immediately attracted people''s banter.


    "Wow, you''re ahead of me." Liu Xing said enviously, and then incarnated in BB machine: "no, wait a moment, brother Yu Yan, you have to treat, we are almost the same, why you are the leading actor, I can only take a supporting actor."


    Yes, Liu Xing was shortlisted for supporting actor, while Liu Yan was shortlisted for supporting actress. Both of them had won the prize before Yu Yan won the prize. Thanks for the prize, Lin tired was also given thanks again.


    So far, in the awards just presented, as long as the League shortlisted without exception won the grand prize, completely unstoppable.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m more handsome than you." Yu Yan was in a good mood and joked.


    Lin tired laughs to see them joking. In fact, Liu Xing should also understand that this is the role of aura. In the play, Yu Yan''s identity is the leader, so if you want to separate the hero, it must be him and Downey.


    It''s better for Liu Xing to make such a joke than to make a dull voice. Both of them are domestic actors, and they are members of the league. It''s inevitable that they will be compared. When Yu Yan won the prize, it means that Liu Xing was crushed. For the people in the circle, it''s always important to see this. This joke is a good solution to the embarrassment.


    In fact, their positioning is somewhat different. Compared with Liu Xing, Yu Yan is an actor of the previous generation, and the market overlap area is relatively small.


    This side is chatting, someone came to join in the fun.


    "I just heard a treat?" A heroic voice rang out around the crowd. They were surprised to see that it was Hu Sheng. Yu Yan suddenly showed a smile. He and Hu Sheng are old friends.


    "I''m sorry to take the movie king from you." Yu Yan said with some ridicule that he knew Hu Sheng would not mind.


    "You must take me with you on your treat." Hu Sheng hammers Yu Yan''s chest, and then asks the service staff nearby to add a stool here. At this time, Hu Sheng greets the people at this table one by one.


    Liu Xing gets up and reaches out his hand to show his respect. Hu Sheng''s popularity in the circle is recognized as good, and he is also an actor he likes very much. Hu Sheng smiles, pats him on the shoulder and says, "I''m working hard for two years to get rid of your team leader."


    "It must be." Liu Xing responded with a smile, and then Hu Sheng began to say hello to Scarlett and them: "I like your play very much. Can you give me an autograph later?"


    "Your iron man is very good. I bought a set of models."


    Lao Hu''s communication skills were not built, and he soon became a part of the crowd. Yu Yan asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? I won you and you''re not going back to your crew? Want to break into our alliance? "


    "I''d like to see if director Lin gives me a chance." Hu Sheng said and blinked with his neighbor. He didn''t know if Lin tired wanted to keep it secret, so he didn''t say it at this time, and the contract hasn''t been signed yet. Lin tired just said it on the stage, and he couldn''t sit still.


    Lin tired took a funny look at him, and then introduced to the public: "let me introduce to you, he will be the actor of Daoye, and guard the earth with you."


    It''s good to publish it here. It''ll save a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll go to Lao Hu. You''re hiding deep enough." Yu Yan said pleasantly, and hugged him. When other people heard the news, some repulsion and strangeness disappeared.


    As a matter of fact, originally, Hu Sheng came up with this way and made Donnie and Liu Yan feel that Lao Hu was a little utilitarian, which was no different from other people. But now I know that they had already discussed it and now they are their own people.


    Everyone in the alliance can be said to be a community of interests. Naturally, they have a sense of closeness in their hearts. However, even so, the alliance is also divided into different grades. For example, the people with high box office in their single person movies must be in the high-end position. If there is no single person movie, they will follow the human spirit. If the single person movie hits the street, it is the younger brother.


    Where is Lao Hu Hui?


    When people first come into contact with each other, the first thing they will do is to test each other''s weight to decide how to get along with each other. This is the communication rule of adults.


    The news here has already attracted the attention and discussion of the whole audience. When Hu Sheng sat down, he did not know how many people''s sensitive nerves were touched. Everyone was paying attention to it, and even the winning list in the grandstand was absent-minded. Then an explosive news spread throughout the audience.


    Hu Sheng will be the hero of Lin tired''s next play. As soon as the news comes out, the whole audience will be shocked.


    And Lin tired''s eyes are on a quiet and elegant beauty at the back table. If you add her, then the cast of Xianxia sword will have three stars


    While they were chatting enthusiastically, the awards on the stage also came to the last moment.


    "The nomination of the best director of this year''s Golden Dragon Award will be announced. Please see the big screen for the list of candidates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 253

    "Congratulations to Director Wu Shan for winning the Golden Dragon Award for best director of the year!" Mr. he shouts out loudly that the video of "Fengshen 3 Tianting" is playing on the screen. Director Wu gets up and walks to the stage with a bright smile. The applause is warm, but many people look at Lin tired strangely.


    Director Wu''s "Fengshen" trilogy is not bad, but the final box office of the third one is only 1.9 billion yuan, which is more than 2 billion US dollars less than that of "alliance". That''s more than 140 yuan in the global box office. It''s terrible when you think about it, and you just lose.


    So the Golden Dragon Award for Yu Yan''s best actor is actually a consolation Award for fear of offending Lin tired too thoroughly?


    These awards are really a virtue


    To tell you the truth, Lin tired''s "League" has won the third place in film history, which is an inspiring thing for domestic fans and insiders. The symbolic significance of the representative is extraordinary, which proves that we Chinese people can do it! So in fact, the significance of "alliance" is not only as simple as a commercial film, but also half of Chinese and foreign heroes, as well as some plots in it have certain political significance. Therefore, everyone is optimistic about Lin Juan''s winning the best director this term.


    But even so, the Golden Dragon Award is not given to you.


    Lin tired laughs and claps. He inevitably feels some regret and loss. Although he doesn''t want to come here, it''s inevitable to see someone beat him when he comes here. It''s like everyone likes another child''s toy more


    As long as the people who care about the film can''t not care, a little jealous.


    The people at Lin tired''s table applauded and congratulated him, but they all looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, worried that he was upset. Liu Xing clapped his hands casually twice and frowned. Obviously, he was not happy with the result. Other people didn''t know what to say for a moment. Only Hu Sheng laughed and joked: "it''s OK, director Lin, Let''s take the prize in the next play. "


    Lin tired is dumbfounded, then smiles and nods. He is trying his best to calm his mind.


    Forget it. If you don''t take it, you can''t take it. If some people like it, some people don''t like it. He can accept this kind of preference. As long as the movie itself doesn''t lose, that''s what he cares about.


    "Good." Lin tired said with a smile to Hu Sheng that he didn''t take it seriously even though he was joking. Now that he''s calmed down, his real idea in his heart is to go along with fate. If you don''t give it, don''t give it... I don''t want you to like my movies.


    Just chatting, Lin tired suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Li Qingyu''s message. There were only three words: "sorry."


    Lin tired was stunned and quickly replied: "what''s the matter? Well, what are you sorry for? "


    At this time, in a mountain forest, Li Qingyu, who is on the production team, has a mobile phone in his hand, and his mood is complicated.


    She asked Lin QUIN to go to the award ceremony. First, she was afraid that Lin QUIN would be too proud in the circle for the reasons mentioned before. Word of mouth is a very important thing. Second, she thought that even though she didn''t like commercial movies, there was a high probability that she would get the best director. Which woman didn''t want her man to be honored?


    In fact, she didn''t think about what would happen if Lin tired didn''t win the prize, but at the moment, when she saw Lin tired become the foil of others, she regretted it.


    My man is the only one among thousands of people. Why force him to integrate into the public? If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. With his present achievements, who else can''t match him? What qualifications do those people have to give him? Why should he consider other people''s thoughts and feelings?


    Li Qingyu breathed out a breath and seriously knocked on the screen to send out a line of words: "I shouldn''t force you to go. We won''t go to this kind of awards in the future. If anyone says anything about you, I''ll break their teeth."


    My man is also what you can say?


    Now Li Qingyu is really serious and distressed. I force my man to attend your ceremony in order to make him a stepping stone?


    Lin tired over there looked at the news, but it was impossible to say that he was not moved.


    Maybe the people who love you most are like this, forcing you to do what they think is good for you, but if you are not happy, they are the ones who love you most.


    He replied with a smile: "well, it''s OK. Director Wu''s" Fengshen "series is really good. In terms of the discussion of characters, it''s deeper than me."


    These things are clear. If we want to talk about the depth, is the captain''s sentence innocent enough? Is the political significance involved enough? Lin tired is not unable to make a superhero film in depth, but he likes to control the scale in a certain range, which can lead to thinking, but he does not go deep into the discussion, just give imagination.


    He enjoyed it and knew what fans liked to watch.


    So he lost not to say convinced, but there is a certain truth.


    "And if I don''t come next year, people should say I''m stingy. Since I can''t do it this time, I''ll do it next time. Take your time. Don''t have too many emotions in your life. Do what you want to do. I won''t make a movie specially for winning the prize. I''m lucky and lost my life. I don''t blame you. I respect you very much. Don''t worry. You''re good at filming. Don''t worry about me." Lin tired face with a smile sent in the past a long string of news, fully explained their mentality, but also comfort Li Qingyu.


    He knew that she must be very remorseful now, so she was a little emotional, but it was really unnecessary.


    Even if he didn''t win the prize, one of them was one. Who dares to look down on him?


    Dignity and glory are never given by others.


    It''s on your own.


    Li Qingyu, seeing the news, had mixed feelings. Now she was really excited. At this time, she felt both guilty and proud.


    And full of love.


    Look, this is my man.


    This attitude is really right. There is no cynicism, no resentment, no blame. Even Li Qingyu himself blames himself and the judges


    "Well, I''ll be good. I''ll make it up to you next time." Li Qingyu sent out a very young girl''s message, where Lin tired eyes a bright, compensation? How to compensate? Are you ready to try a new pose? The heart of youth is always ready to move.


    "Good." Lin tired laughs. Liu Xing and they look at Lin tired strangely. What''s wrong with the director?


    At this time, another general was announced on the stage: "the winner of the most popular actor award abroad is..."


    "Donny Robert!"


    On the screen, the fragments of iron man crossing the air emerge, which immediately set off waves of climax.


    The popularity of iron man in China is not low at all, even second only to the sage. In terms of the sales of peripheral products, iron man has the highest amount of money.


    Donny got up to tidy up his suit, looked at Lin tired and then went on stage with a smile. After receiving the award, the first sentence he said to the microphone was: "Lin is really a good director, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 254

    "Everyone knows what I was like before. To be honest, I had some bad experiences."


    "Here I advise some of my fans not to learn from me, because it''s really a bad thing, and I''ve paid a price for it."


    Donny used a humorous way to pick up his past scars on the stage. The people under the stage applauded and laughed as encouragement, while the fans were a little distressed.


    "Later, my experience was not particularly good. I told them that I had changed and let them give me a chance, but they usually failed. Then Lin from the east came to me and told me that there was a role that matched me very well."


    Donnie looked at Lin tired with a smile: "yes, it''s iron man."


    "Thanks to the fans all over the world, I feel what it''s like to be successful again. At first I thought that success is the box office figures, but later I thought that my greater success is to know such a group of people."


    "Look who they are." With that, Donnie reached out and motioned to Lin tired''s table. With a smile, he said to the microphone, "I love you."


    The camera showed Lin Fei, Yu Yan, Liu Xing, Scarlett... They were all clapping hard, and Liu Xing whistled wildly.


    And at this time, the fans of the whole audience have already exploded, others may not understand, that I love you must understand, this is the on-site confession.


    Applause.


    "OK, last word, Lin, you are the best director in my heart." With that, Downey raised the trophy in his hand and then turned to step down, clapping wave after wave for a long time.


    "Thank you." Lin said with a smile after Downey stepped down that he knew Downey was supporting him in his way.


    "I should say that. Do you want me to say it again?" Downey said jokingly, Lin tired dumbfounded, Liu Xing thumbed up: "well done."


    "We love you, too." Liu Yan said with a smile, and Scarlett got up and gave him a hug.


    The heroic treatment obviously moved them by Downey''s words.


    In the next award process, Scarlett won the most popular actress in foreign countries, and her acceptance speech was also very interesting: "OK, I also want to thank Lin for getting such a beautiful award and meeting so many Chinese fans."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of cheers from the audience, but there were many fans.


    Scarlett continued with a smile: "er... Just now, Downey said that he thinks it''s a success to know us. He loves us. Yes, I think so. I love every hero in the league. Of course, I love you, Lin."


    "Thank you for choosing me. Although I didn''t even know what I was going to play when I decided to play, you see, this is Lin''s charm."


    "You are also the best director in my heart tonight."


    As soon as the last sentence comes out, the fans are excited again. What''s the matter? Do the league members support Lin tired collectively? Too much love!! What''s more, their speeches didn''t go out of the way to question anyone, they just expressed themselves, which makes people think that the black is not black, but feel beautiful.


    The eyes of the whole audience are focused on Lin tired, and at this time, Lin tired is clapping with a smile, looking at Scarlett on the stage with a happy face.


    Seriously, he thinks that''s enough. There''s no temperature in the cup, and these people have.


    Which fans they include are the biggest gains of his films.


    Although what Scarlett said is tonight, she made a special distinction, but Scarlett''s character itself belongs to the type of caution, and her social circle is very wide, she can say this sentence has expressed her attitude.


    At the banquet, they applauded and regretted. Unfortunately, there was no chance for them to receive the prize. Otherwise, they had to go up and express themselves. But it doesn''t matter. There are still interviews


    Scarlett was cheered by all the people after she stepped down. At this moment, people felt united as never before, while Lao Hu was embarrassed. She always felt like an outsider, so she just clapped with laughter.


    The awards continue, but at this time, the people on the stage are talking excitedly about what happened just now. No one cares what awards are awarded now. After a few small awards have passed, the final one will be the grand prize. Mr. He said on the stage: "what will be announced next is the last grand prize of this golden dragon award, the best picture award."


    "The list of nominations is as follows."


    "Fengshenbang 3 Tianting"


    "The Devourer"


    "Twenty thousand miles under the sea"


    "Magic ship"


    "The land of giants"


    "The catcher League"


    Fragments of one movie appear on the big screen, and Lin tired looks attentive. He has seen all these movies. Fengshen talks about the final return of the immortals, the joys and sorrows, the desolation of a sect, the prosperity of the heaven, the stratagem and the character design in it are excellent, not blindly commercialized.


    The Devourer is adapted from a science fiction novel. It''s cruel and shocking that aliens feed on humans.


    "Twenty thousand miles under the sea" is also an adventure movie adapted from the novel. "Magic spaceship" tells the story of a child''s toy spaceship that can actually take him to travel across the galaxy and explore the other planets. It''s amazing, fresh and full of childlike fantasy.


    "Giant country" is about an expedition through a mysterious door into a giant''s country, the result of giant invasion to the earth.


    Finally, it''s "the catcher League". Seriously, Lin tired is very indifferent to those who won or didn''t win awards. These works are excellent films he also recognized. Each one has won the reputation of fans. He also likes it very much, especially the magic spaceship, because it''s really interesting.


    Compared with last year, Lin tired obviously feels that the level of domestic directors is also improving, and the choice of ideas and themes is bolder and more novel.


    How I hope that one day, all our movies will be on the world box office charts


    Tut, is this expectation a little too much


    The awarder invited Liu Hua and Huayi''s Huadan Li Bing. They talked with each other and joked with several directors. After opening the nomination card, Liu Hua said with a smile: "next, I announce that the film that won the best picture is..."


    Well, Lin tired admitted that he was a little nervous all of a sudden,


    It has nothing to do with other things. It''s the current atmosphere. People who are not nervous can''t do it.


    "Yes..."


    What happens if the chapter breaks at this time


    Well, of course, it''s impossible. I still want to live, so Liu Hua announced with a smile: "congratulations to the crew of the catcher League! Congratulations, director Lin


    Lin tired suddenly stunned for a while, is it really me?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The scene immediately rang out the general cheers of the tsunami, Liu Xing they also jumped up and clapped, Liu Xing hastily urged: "guide Lin, you go up quickly!"


    "Director Lin, go quickly." Yu Yan also urged the other stars on the scene to clap with a smile.


    What is expected?


    This is it.


    Lin tired this just returned to God, heart sigh, the original Golden Dragon Award denied the depth of the film, but affirmed the contribution of the film.


    It''s reasonable.


    Lin tired to this result some accident, some relief, convinced.


    This result should be out of the question for everyone.


    League of the catchers is still the winner.

 Chapter 255

    Lin tired got up and walked all the way to the stage. Along the way, there were countless applause and eager eyes. Wu Dao, who just got the best director, was almost forgotten.


    So in fact, other people''s affirmation is still not as strong as their own. The fall of the award for the best director just now has no impact on everyone''s enthusiasm for Lin tired. Lin tired''s achievement does not depend on the awards. People''s eyes are always on the one who is the most eye-catching and can bring them the most benefits.


    "Thank you." Lin tired took the cup from Liu Hua, and Liu Hua said with a smile: "congratulations to Director Lin, when will you find me to shoot again?"


    An alliance, even if Liu Hua only appeared in a few scenes, still caused a burst of heat in the whole Asia, which is also a small harvest. Therefore, we are looking forward to more scenes, just like the director of Tianjian Bureau and the big guy behind the scenes like will.


    "Soon." Lin tired said with a smile, Liu was stunned, but this kind of occasion is not suitable for deep talk, so can only smile and said: "then I''ll wait."


    The audience were very curious about what they said, but they couldn''t hear it. Lin tired turned to face the microphone and coughed, so the audience was quiet. Someone was wondering if he would accept the Golden Dragon Award and vent his dissatisfaction with the best director?


    And Lin tired looked at the crowd under the stage, silent for a while, said with a smile and a gentle tone: "first of all, on behalf of all the front and behind the scenes staff of the league, I would like to thank the jury for awarding this award to the catcher League, which is recognition of all our staff."


    "I also want to thank all the fans who like League all over the world. I have never had a good opportunity to express my gratitude to you."


    "Finally, I want to thank all the heroes of the League for saving the world."


    "Yes, I love you too. You are all the best actors in my heart." Lin tired to his table said with a smile, Liu Xing they immediately got up clapping, with a smile on their faces.


    "But don''t forget, it''s just the beginning." Lin tired shakes the cup, then steps down with a smile and claps.


    Lin tired went to his table with the cup. In fact, there was no waves in his heart. If you want to be happy, there was a little before, but later it was gone.


    Now he''s seeing it more thoroughly. He still needs to be hard to forge iron. Ten thousand awards are not as good as the fans really like it. Just look at the attitude of the audience towards director Wu and his attitude.


    To put it bluntly, he has surpassed the need to rely on awards to enhance his status as a coffee maker. Even without this award, he is still the first director in China.


    There is no doubt about that.


    So there is nothing exciting about it. He knows what he wants. It''s not the award, but the fans'' heartfelt love. The excitement and happy mood because of the film is the biggest praise for the filmmaker.


    On the stage, there is a final oath, and the artists have begun to leave. Lin tired is once again besieged here. Some celebrities take the initiative to chat with Lin tired, and the less famous ones dare not get close to him.


    "Director Lin, do you choose him now? Look at me. I''m more reasonable than old Hu? " Zheng Chao says aloud, the appearance of rightness and boldness, the old Hu on the side laughs not good, this tease than.


    "Director Lin, I''ve heard a lot." Li Feng crowded over.


    "Director Lin, long time no see." Wu Han and Yang Tong crowded over


    There are more famous stars, one by one from the mainland, Hong Kong and Taiwan. Lin tired laments in his heart, but on the surface he has to cheer up and talk with them politely. After a few words, he says with a smile, "I''ll go back first. The post work of the new film is not finished yet."


    "Director Lin, you don''t go to the party?" Liu Xing asked with a big grin. Lin shook his head with a tired smile. He was adamant: "no, there will be something to do tomorrow."


    Seeing his attitude, other people would be even more difficult to talk. Lin tired finally got rid of it and walked out of the meeting after saying goodbye to the others. As for Donnie and Scarlett, they followed the rest of the banquet to host the reception. Lin tired always kept a distance from this kind of occasion.


    It''s better to go home and lie down and watch a movie


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang."


    Lin tired closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief. The driver asked, "where are you going, guide Lin?"


    "Just take me back to my dorm, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    Lin tired nodded and took out his mobile phone. The message from the dialog with Li Qingyu still stayed there. Lin tired dada pressed a few times and sent out a message: "it''s over. Now go home. Then you can give me a massage next time."


    Message seconds back: "OK, are you happy to get the best picture?"


    Lin tired funny reply: "OK, next time we still come?"


    "It depends on your mood. I''ve figured it out. You are different from them. Do what you want. I support you."


    Lin tired looked at the information on his mobile phone with a dumb smile. He felt a little relieved. As for lovers, it''s inevitable to have differences on some things, so understanding is very important.


    After chatting all the way back to the dormitory, Lin tired fell asleep after taking a bath. His bed belongs to the hard board bed. Just like him, if the bed is too soft, I don''t know why he can''t sleep.


    One night without words, the next day Lin tired after breakfast straight to the company.


    A cage of soup bag, a cup of soybean milk, nutritious and delicious.


    Now the editing of "the end of the world" has been completed except for those special effects shots. It''s doing fine arts and post dubbing. The artistic style of the film is clear, and it''s bright like oil painting in the daytime. At night, for example, in rainy days, it''s magnifying the brightness of several colors to create a texture.


    Just like happy is happy, sad is sad.


    In terms of background music, Lin tired has been looking for a lot of back music, including a lot of samples cast by stars, but they are not satisfactory. Finally, Lin tired thought about it and decided to use the songs from those movies in the system. He remembered that one of them was quite suitable.


    So he picked up the pen and paper, transcribed the lyrics on the paper, and then handed them to the music engineer. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Huang, can you put this score into the music? The feeling of being a folk song. "


    Mr. Huang is a musician in his forties. He is a famous score master. He has worked with Lin tired in several movies. He does not dare to take the lyrics lightly with a smile. At this moment, he frowns slightly, and then completely immerses himself in it. Lin tired thinks about it, does not disturb it, and leaves quietly. The specific effect depends on him, If you can''t, I''ll hum a few more words, just say it''s casual, two or three words are not shocking.


    But when this song comes out, who will sing it?


    At the thought of this problem, a man who often wears a hat appears in Lin tired''s mind, followed by his iron bangs. He has not changed in his debut for more than ten years. His singing skill is also recognized as a divine sound quality, and he is also his own


    Well... That''s him.


    Thinking, Lin tired went to Li Lan''s office.

 Chapter 256

    "Aunt LAN."


    "Ah, little tired, why are you here? Xiao Hu... "Li Lan is signing a copy. When she sees Lin tired, her face suddenly smiles. Hu Qin has already got up when Lin tired comes in. At this time, she hears Li Lan''s cry and says with a smile:" I''ll go to pour coffee right away. "


    "Thank you." Lin tired nodded with a smile, feeling that every time he came up, he was rubbing coffee.


    "What''s the matter, little tired? Tired, come up and chat with aunt LAN? " Li Lan joked with a smile.


    "No, I just want you to contact someone for me, Lin Jun."


    "Are you going to find him for the theme song of your new play?" Li Lan Second understand, otherwise it is impossible to find him filming.


    Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m his fan."


    "OK, no problem." Li Lan nodded with a smile and sang a theme song for Lin tired''s movie. No singer would refuse. What''s more, now Lao Lin is always addicted to games, and he is not very busy


    I''m sure he''ll be happy.


    "Well, by the way, aunt LAN, hawk will be on soon. When will mark come to publicize it?" Lin tired is asking. Hu Qin comes with a cup of coffee. There are some traces of milk in the brown coffee liquid. Lin tired says thanks. To be honest, the coffee he brews himself doesn''t feel as good as Hu Qin''s.


    "He was the first one to come to China. Now he is in the United States. If he wants to hold the premiere there, we will show it directly here." Li Lan replied. Lin tired thought about it and asked, "he won''t come after that, will he?"


    "Well, mainly in Europe and America."


    "Oh, aunt LAN, I''ll be busy if it''s nothing." Lin tired said with a smile, actually asked that question just now, mainly to wait for coffee


    Now I have the coffee and it''s gone.


    "Little tired and so on." Li Lan shouts a way, Lin tired surprised to see Li Lan one eye, smile to ask a way: "how LAN Yi?"


    Li Lan hesitated and said, "do you know the universe series that our company is preparing?"


    "What universe series?" Lin tired some ignorant of ask a way, he still really didn''t care about these.


    "It''s a blessing to you. Our company has opened many channels all over the world, so the company is going to make a Star Wars movie. After all, the company can''t make money on your own." When Li Lan said this, he felt some emotion. Not counting the stock price, last year''s turnover of Chen Guang was 7.2 billion yuan, of which the box office, copyright and surrounding areas of iron man accounted for 3.6 billion yuan, the net profit was 4.3 billion yuan, and the copyright of iron man and Lin fan''s previous films accounted for 3.2 billion yuan.


    This year, a "League" is directly close to 10 billion revenue, it can be said that Lin tired a person to prop up the dust light now scale, this is the Lord.


    Happy at the same time, as an enterprise manager, we have to consider that today''s model is actually very dangerous, so it''s a very necessary attempt to take advantage of the good situation to develop our own series. Let''s not talk about the movie universe first, is it OK to make a separate series?


    When Lin tired heard Li Lan say this, he also agreed with Li Lan. Although he didn''t really care whether he carried it or not, it would be a good thing if the enterprise could have new profitable projects. He had shares.


    "That''s a good thing. Has the script been written yet?" Lin tired asked with a smile. Li Lan was relieved to see that Lin tired didn''t have any opinions. She was also afraid that Lin tired would have some opinions. After all, this is equivalent to the kind of competition for a brother and a sister. Originally, it was good. The whole company was all around you. Suddenly there was a competition. Everyone would be unhappy.


    But Lin tired doesn''t matter, he is not a brother and sister, he is a father.


    Is one more Star Wars series, dust light will ignore the alliance? It''s impossible. It''s just more important.


    "Not yet, but the project is directed by Deng Huatao. There should be no quality problem." Li Lan said with a smile, Lin tired nodded, Deng Huatao as a big director is still very stable, although the last shot of "Star River rescue" fell, but several subsequent films have once again proved his strength.


    Originally, I said I wanted to see the script. I''d like to help, but now I''ll forget it.


    "This time, the heroine is still Qingyu, but the hero has not been decided yet..."


    As soon as Li Lan''s words came out, Lin tired suddenly had a bad feeling. Although it''s not good to say that, it''s his own daughter-in-law after all


    But the last time they cooperated, it was a fight. And before the script came out, the image of the female owner had been fixed, which would do some harm to the creation of the script.


    Lin was tired of talking and stopped. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. He was also a big director, so he changed the topic and asked, "well, it should be OK. By the way, aunt LAN, is Xiao Nuo''s play ready?"


    "He''s still changing. Since last time, the child has been possessed and locked himself in the room every day." In Li Lan''s eyes, there are heartache and gratification.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "hard work is always a good thing. If you want to do a good job, you must focus."


    So there is a saying that no madman can survive.


    Li Lan nodded with a smile, then suddenly remembered something and asked, "Xiao tired, what story did you tell him? Tell me about it. Xiao Nuo won''t let me see it. "


    On the night of leaving the cast, Lin tired not only broke Yang Nuo''s illusions, but also told him a story.


    "Aunt LAN, you''d better read Xiao Nuo''s play." Lin tired light smile said, this should belong to Yang Nuo to Li Lan''s surprise, or don''t destroy.


    "Well, aunt LAN, if I don''t have any problems, I''ll leave first. I''m afraid they can''t find me if they leave too long." Lin tired said with a smile, Li Lan helplessly nodded: "OK, you unite to bully me, go to it."


    Lin tired with a smile left, he thought it would be a surprise.


    After a day''s work, Lin tired went back to the dormitory and ordered a takeout according to the old rules. It may be that the weather was too hot. When he saw the big fish and meat, he felt a little nauseous. Finally, he ordered a fried rice with some refreshing vegetables and finished a meal hastily. It was rare that he didn''t want to work, so he went into the system and found a movie.


    "This killer is not too cold"


    In a word, there are too many movies in the system. He wants to make them and share them with fans in the world. It''s a pity that he is the only one to see them.


    Take your time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is peaceful and orderly. Of course, for Lin tired, for most people, it is quiet and boring. At this time, for fans, the long-awaited day has finally come.


    The posters of "invincible Hawk" and "demon emperor" captured all the subway stations, building advertising banners, and all the major media on the Internet!


    This time, Boehner''s investment in "demon emperor" is particularly high, with a posture of fighting to the end. Other films in the same period have been completely crushed, with no exposure.


    For movie fans, "demon emperor" is a domestic myth system, which has been surrounded by a large number of people for a long time, and the crew has long said that there will be a different attempt this time, so the fans are particularly looking forward to it. Needless to say, the global explosion of "Hawk" is also filmed by Lin tired, who makes the fans proud. The fan group is wider, and the smell of gunpowder begins on the Internet.


    Day by day, the time came to December.


    War is ready!

 Chapter 257

    "Hello, director Lin, I''m your fan."


    December 1, 11:00 at noon, from half a month ago, the weather began to cool down suddenly. The fallen leaves spread to the ground layer by layer. The osmanthus trees on the sidewalk dropped yellow petals. Sometimes walking on the path with a layer of Osmanthus petals, even the mood will become calm.


    At this time, in the dust light building, Lin tired is receiving a guest in his studio.


    Lin Jun is wearing a black cap, a red jacket with short sleeves and black shoes. He looks very young. Of course, he has the same bangs.


    At this time, he warmly holds Lin tired''s hand, his eyes are shining, and his face is full of excitement. He is a fan of Lin tired. He has seen every movie and tweeted about iron man and alliance several times.


    But Lin tired also smiles very happily actually, he but listens to each other''s song since childhood.


    "Hello JJ, I''m also a fan of yours. I started listening to tapes when I was in junior high school." Lin tired took him to sit down and said.


    "Really? Wow, I''m so honored. You must sign for me later. We''ll take a picture together. I''ll tweet." Lin Jun is still a little excited to say that his accent has the flavor of Malaysia, and it''s a bit like the emphasis of curving province. It''s very gentle.


    "Good." Lin tired dumbfounded, who are the fans? How do you feel like you''ve lost on the way to stardom?


    "So director Lin, do you want me to sing the theme song of your new movie?" Lin Jun finally thought of business, Lin tired nodded: "well, I think you sing this song must have a special flavor."


    "May I have a look at the score? Or is there a sample? " Lin Jun hands, eager to try with courtesy.


    "There''s a demo. Our soundman sang it. Let''s go. Let''s go to the studio." Lin tired got up with a smile.


    To be honest, he likes Lin Jun very much, not only because he has listened to each other''s songs since childhood, but also because they have the same trait, that is, they are serious and focused on the things they love.


    In the recording room, the soundman was busy. When he saw them coming, he said hello with a smile. After a brief introduction, Lin tired brought the score to Lin Jun and said, "this is the song. Let''s see if there is any problem."


    "Good." After Lin Jun took the score, he began to move his fingers and hum. After two sentences, he said with a novel smile, "Wow, this is a folk song."


    He seldom sings folk songs.


    With a thumbs up, Lin can''t help but sigh about the mountain. He doesn''t even know what a folk song is, but people can see it as soon as they see it.


    "Here are some samples. Listen to them." The music engineer said with a smile, handed over a headset, Lin Jun took it after thanking him, and then put it on to listen, looking attentive.


    After a while, after listening to the whole song, he said eagerly, "do I want to go inside and have a try?"


    "Now? Do you want to see more? "


    "It''s OK. Go in and try the same." Lin Jun said with a smile, listen to what he said, the sounder looked at Lin tired and nodded: "good."


    Lin tired smile watching them chat, Lin Jun''s self-confidence is actually very understanding.


    After entering the recording studio, Lao Lin put on his headphones and compared his gestures to show the accompaniment. As soon as the accompaniment came out, Lao Lin looked at the score with a smile on his face and said, "when you are old ~"


    Lin tired with headphones, in the moment of his mouth scalp numbness.


    It''s really different. The melody is the same, but in terms of diction and voice, Lao Lin feels that it''s not a folk song, but a popular one.


    It''s really a musical icon.


    "I can''t walk. I''m sleepy and sleepy."


    The deep and gentle voice full of texture can even make people ignore the accompaniment. Lin tired completely immerses himself, closes his eyes, and his brain is full of the movie pictures of teacher Jinjie.


    Perfect match.


    After singing a song, Lin Jun asked excitedly: "how about it? Is that the feeling? "


    Lin tired can say what, respectfully thumbs up.


    Lin Jun took off his headphones and said: "I have some ideas. I use the sound of insects and waves and a guitar on the soundtrack to create the feeling of being on the beach."


    Well, it''s another kind of God''s play. This is the first one not to record an album in the studio.


    In the face of Lin Jun''s coquettish operation, the dubbing engineer didn''t agree. In his opinion, it was just fooling around. On the contrary, Lin tired thought about it and said, "it''s a good idea. You can try it, and then send the recorded version to me."


    "Well, music is close to nature. I''ll go to Hainan these days. By the way, director Lin, can I see your new movie? Maybe we can find some inspiration to adapt it. "


    "Of course." Lin tired nods with a smile. Lin Jun reaches out his hand excitedly, and his eyes are gone with a smile: "it''s great. By the way, in a few days, it will be the premiere of" Hawk ". I''ve ordered a zero point ticket to go to the premiere with my friends."


    "Yes? Thank you. I hope I won''t let you down. " Lin tired shook hands with him with a smile and said that Lin Jun was very confident and said, "of course not. I have confidence in Lin directing your movie."


    Lin tired with a dumb smile, he didn''t have the confidence not to let anyone down, but he was a little happy to be praised and said: "let''s go to the movies, but some places of the late music is not good, may lose some charm."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll watch it again when it''s on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying goodbye to the sounder and returning to the studio, Lin tired puts on his headphones and turns on the unfinished movie. At this time, the special effects picture has not been delivered, so there is a vacancy at the beginning of the movie, but Lin tired''s explanation does not affect the viewing. After a 96 minute movie, Lin Jun is depressed


    His eyes are red and he sits there for a long time without saying anything. His inner emotions are complex and he is nostalgic for a long time. In the world of movies, his brain is thinking about some things, about life, about time and about love.


    In fact, this movie is not really sad, after watching sad at the same time there will be a warm feeling, mixed flavor.


    I think it''s different.


    "I don''t want to fall in love anymore." Lin Jun suddenly sighed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "We all lose the people we love in the end." Lin Jun used a line from the movie, and then said, "and after watching the movie, I feel like I''ve loved and lost it again."


    Lin tired shook his head with a smile, said: "if you really meet, then you know, well, it''s very late, do you want to have a meal together?"


    "Of course, it can''t be better. I want to have a drink. This movie is much more wonderful than I thought. I haven''t recovered yet. I want to watch it again, but I''m afraid I''ll watch it again." Lin Jun is full of emotion.


    Lin tired of laughing but not speaking.


    Well


    It looks like he made it.


    After dinner, they took a few pictures together and exchanged their signatures. Lin Jun put the picture on Twitter and showed off Lin tired''s new movie. At the same time, he did not forget to make a wave of advertisements. Then the news was carried to the microblog.


    Lin tired, Lin Jun these two names put together very tongue twister together on the hot search, at the same time, from the "invincible Hawk" release only the last short 52 hours.

 Chapter 258

    Fate Sansheng III: "tickets have been bought, support the alliance, do not explain [scissors hand]."


    Sword sweeps autumn wind: "support domestic myth, alliance dog don''t come to show superiority feeling, break the movie a little to substitute feeling."


    Fan AI: "superiority¡¶ How about Gonggong before the end of Qi Tian Da Sheng? Are all domestic myths, why can the alliance go out of the world? "


    Snow Lingyin: "I also want to support the domestic myth, but give you a chance, you are useless!"


    Death is on the way: "the contribution that director Lin has made to our Chinese films is something that you Bona films can''t do."


    Flowing rock: "emmm... Only I like it."


    Cheng Jibu: "the demon emperor, rush!"!!! Blow up the League! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah! I''m so angry. "


    On December 3, at six after ten o''clock in the evening, song Qiao, with a ball in his head, was stretching his teeth and paws on the sofa. Song Peng was as far away as a psychopath and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not a group of movie fans in the myth universe. It''s too much to talk about. We show our superiority, and the league''s performance is higher than them, OK?" Song qiaohu said that she is petite, only 1.56 meters, at this time with a ball is as lovely as a porcelain doll.


    Song Peng laughably spread out on the sofa and said: "your combat effectiveness is not good, bring your mobile phone."


    "What for?"


    "Take it out for you."


    "Oh ~" Song Qiao obediently handed over his mobile phone, feeling that song Peng was very handsome at this moment.


    Then I see song Peng take the phone, click into the topic page of "demon emperor" on the microblog, and after thinking for a moment, dada sends out a microblog


    "Well, what''s so great about the league? It''s 11:50 on December 3, 2000, and there are still ten minutes to go before the release.


    Theaters across the country are starting to let in audiences.


    The war began.

 Chapter 259

    "Please watch" invincible Hawk "fans from the left side of the gate admission


    "Please watch the demon emperor at 12 o''clock sharp. The fans will check in from the right gate."


    "Please..."


    "Here we go." Song Peng turned to his girlfriend and said, then he got up and picked up some things, such as popcorn, milk tea and so on. Song Qiao held a cup of milk tea, balls, dresses, and stickers on his face, just like the cute girl who came out of the second dimension. He didn''t know how many people admired him.


    "League dogs don''t deserve girlfriends..."


    Song Peng hears the sound of jealousy coming from the next room from a long distance. He glances over and kisses song Qiao''s face in front of others. Song Qiao is stunned, but she is happy to see that song Peng looks at that side with contempt like a child.


    This group of people are too naive, they are all three people


    "Let''s go." Song Qiao pulls song Peng''s arm and urges him to enter. Song Peng smiles at the corner of his mouth and lets song Qiao check in together.


    You''re kidding. How dare a single dog laugh at me? Looking for excitement... I''m not the single dog I used to be.


    No.6 movie hall, eight rows, No.89 seats. This is the seat number that happens to be combined. It''s located in the golden position for watching the movie. With the crowd crowding into the position, song Peng sighs with comfort. At this time, the movie hall is full. There are still a large number of people walking in and looking for their own seats. A rough look shows that the whole movie hall is full.


    That''s the charm of good movies.


    Life is boring, so people especially like stories.


    "Here, here."


    "Finally, I don''t know when the next one will be."


    "It''s Lin tired."


    "Give me the glasses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Peng smiles at Song Qiao. He just likes this kind of theater atmosphere. This kind of atmosphere can only be found when watching the league or some other excellent series of movies that fascinate the fans.


    As time went by, just as it was almost twelve o''clock sharp and the lights in the movie hall were turned off, another figure came into the movie hall. With the cap pressed down, he went straight to the seat in the last row and sat down quietly.


    No one paid attention to him, but looked at the big screen and the picture appeared.


    "The movie is about to start, please obey the order, don''t litter everywhere, dry garbage, wet garbage, recyclable garbage..."


    "What kind of rubbish is this?" Song Qiao holds a milk tea cup and asks mischievously. Song Peng rubs her head and says firmly: "wet garbage."


    "No, this is recyclable garbage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Peng''s mentality collapsed, and he always felt that song Qiaoyi had something to say.


    However, without waiting for him to find the scene, the movie really started. With Dangdang''s music, the Dragon logo appeared. Then there was no title, and the screen was still dark. The first thing that appeared was the fierce gunfire.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Dada dada!"


    ¡°GO! GO! GO!!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°fire£¡£¡¡±


    The picture shows a group of soldiers with Middle Eastern characteristics holding their positions in a desolate gravel gobi, with jeeps and trains on the road, and another group of American soldiers charging.


    At midnight at 12 o''clock, although everyone is looking forward to it, it is hard to avoid some tiredness. However, the opening of the film makes people focus on the screen.


    "It''s really Lin tired''s style." Song Peng sighed in his heart, and then he was completely relieved. Although he was not the director of Lin QUIN, Lin QUIN''s supervisor had the same quality assurance, and only Lin QUIN had the ability to arouse the interest of fans in the first second of the movie.


    In the two minute battle scene, the well-equipped U.S. combat team nearly annihilated the enemy''s team of more than 20 people. One of the most frequently photographed is a middle-aged American with some hair loss. His body is not particularly big, but he has a strong sense of strength.


    He was in camouflage combat clothes, and stepped on the last enemy with a gun at him.


    And the last Middle Eastern vomited blood in his mouth, and obstinately said: "cut off one head, there are still two heads left."


    The middle-aged man looked at him for a second.


    "Bang."


    With a gunshot, the middle-aged man looked at the bottom and said, "isn''t that three heads? Why do you call it Hydra? "


    However, of course, no one answered him. Instead, there was a smile in the cinema. At the same time, I could not help wondering who this man was?


    The middle-aged man put down his gun and walked back, with the camera facing his back and watching him go away, then the camera switched.


    This is a study. An old white man in a lieutenant general''s uniform sits at his desk and looks at the map. The adjutant comes in to report.


    "General Ross, the news just came from the Marines that they have successfully killed a team of the other side. We are dead and wounded..."


    "Don''t tell me about casualties. They are all necessary sacrifices, unless those idiots in the military department can get the armor of Huahua company." General Ross rubbed his eyebrows and said, still serious.


    As soon as the words came out, some people in the cinema immediately said excitedly, "he''s talking about iron man!"


    It''s like I''m afraid other people don''t know.


    "That''s not so easy to deal with, but they say that Dr. Benner''s gamma bomb is almost finished. If it works, we can completely destroy the hydra." The adjutant said with a smile.


    "Banner?" General Ross put down his hands, then opened his eyes and said seriously, "I just want him to stay away from my daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    "Benner, I think we should go for a cup of coffee after work."


    In a lab, a hot girl in a white coat and blonde eyes looks at Mark''s invitation with a smile.


    But our uncle mark is holding the test tube in his hand. He looks like a coquettish man. After thinking about it, he wants to refuse and say, "that''s a good idea."


    There was a low smile in the cinema. Who was pestering who?


    In the first five minutes of the film, all the main personnel are introduced. The lens changes smoothly, and the personal identity and personality have been explained clearly. Moreover, there is no lack of humor. The fans are very comfortable to watch.


    The rhythm is perfect.


    "OK, look at this blood sample..." with a charming smile, the blonde pointed to the microscope in front of her, and banner approached


    "When did it become like this? Talk about the steps. "


    "I first irradiated it with gamma rays for ten seconds, then added sample 3, and finally dropped it into the serum for fifty seconds?"


    "Sample 3? Kozler


    "That''s right."


    "There must have been something wrong with us before." Uncle Mark looked at the beauty and said, "I think so, but now you have a look."


    Mark took another look, then frowned: "how could that be? I failed again. "


    "At least we''ve made progress again, haven''t we?" Blonde hot girl smile, taste some Angelina, smile has a sense of charm.


    "Yes, I think we have made progress..." Mark looked at the beauty and said that the innocent boy''s appearance also made the people in the cinema laugh.


    They look at each other and smile. The camera switches again.

 Chapter 260

    Coffee shop, two people after a love talk, beauty some affectionate said: "I think we contact so long, a lot of things should naturally..."


    Mark was stunned and quickly asked, "what did you say?"


    The beautiful woman looked at Benner with a chuckle, her wrist dragging her chin, and her smile became more charming: "I said a lot of things between us should come naturally."


    "No, it''s not that. It''s natural to have been in contact for so long, right! That''s it Mark''s face was excited, and the beautiful woman looked at him in disbelief.


    I put on such a beautiful poss, but you say this?


    There was a burst of laughter in the movie hall, especially the men, who were the happiest, while the women could understand the beauty''s absurd mood.


    As a result, Benner didn''t feel her mood at all. After thinking for a while, she became more excited and said, "yes, naturally, maybe we don''t need to add serum. Have we tried not to add serum?"


    "No, I haven''t tried adding serum. I wanted to try it today." The beauty pulled her hair and said helplessly.


    "Sorry, Betty, I''m going back to the lab." Benner said, quickly picked up his coat from the chair, and then turned to run, the speed of the turn is not surprising, he will be single all his life.


    "Hoo..." Betty flipped her hair and watched him run away. After thinking about it, she took out the money from her purse and put it on the table. She also picked up her clothes and went outside.


    The camera shows Benner running in the street and entering the company''s laboratory. Then she starts to do the experiment and gives some pictures of cells. At the same time, she switches the camera of Betty walking towards the laboratory. There is a red light, so she waits for a while.


    After a few shots, Benner fisted excitedly, and then began to debug a tube of purple liquid on a detector. The data curve was stable and the green light was on. He took out his mobile phone to call Betty and said excitedly, "Betty, we made it."


    Over there, Betty just went downstairs and frowned: "what? You said you made it? "


    "Yes, Betty, we made it..."


    "Drop..."


    The detector lights up a red light suddenly, and then the curve fluctuates greatly.


    "Banner?" Betty asked under the building.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    An explosion broke the glass of an office more than ten stories above the building and fell down. Pedestrians on the road screamed and cars honked.


    Betty body subconsciously a hide, see the explosion happened in the room, immediately a face can''t believe.


    "Banner?" Benner shouts at the phone and rushes in as he raises his foot.


    Fans are staring at the screen, know the mutation.


    "Banner." Betty shouts and rushes in anxiously. A security guard stops her: "lady, you can''t go in now."


    Then one was rushed by Betty without noticing. She quickly came to the laboratory.


    It''s dark here, only some hanging lights are flickering, and the venue is in a mess. She anxiously looks around for: "banner!"


    Turning around a room, her steps stopped immediately, and her face became stiff with anxiety.


    At this time, the lens is a panoramic view of the side close to the wall, and the left side is blocked by the wall. You can see Betty''s figure slowly retreating, with an obvious expression of fear: "OhMyGod."


    The heavy footstep sounds, and the big hawk comes out slowly from the left side of the camera. The room is not high enough for him to stand up straight, so he bends down and looks at Betty fiercely. Then he makes a roar, and Betty''s hair is blown backwards.


    This is the clip from the trailer.


    Then hawk sat on the ground laughing, just like a successful kid in a prank, he also sprouted a group of fans.


    "Banner?" Betty called out tentatively, and slowly stepped forward to touch Benner. But just then, the fully armed security arrived, took out the gun and gave it to hawk, and then bravely called out: "leave the lady!"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Betty angrily wants to organize them, and this has angered hawk. He turns around and looks angry. He slaps a security guard on the wall with one slap, and it''s dead.


    The gunfire was loud, and hawk began to kill. All of them were one punch or one slap, either on the wall, or smashed the glass and flew out of the building.


    After more than a dozen security guards were killed, hawk looked back at the heroine, who fell to the ground nervously. Hawk ignored her, stood at the edge of the building, looked down, and jumped.


    The camera angle came from the ground, and the crowd screamed. Hawk landed like a shell. There was a big hole on the ground. He roared at the crowd and started to run.


    The woman owner upstairs came to the edge of the building to look at the ground after she recovered herself. Then she started to run downstairs and made a phone call anxiously.


    The camera switches to the general. He is in a meeting. The adjutant hands over the phone. He answers the phone: "I am in a meeting."


    "Father, there''s something wrong with Benner." Betty said anxiously.


    "He blew himself up?" The general said calmly.


    "How do you know? He wasn''t killed, but I don''t know what happened. He turned green and big Betty said in a flurry as she ran up the stairs.


    There was a burst of laughter in the movie hall and a dull smile in the general''s meeting room. The general looked at them and the laughter stopped immediately. Then the general went to a corner of the room and after a moment of silence, he whispered, "Betty, you''re an adult. You can do some things, but you shouldn''t tell me."


    The movie hall was crazy with laughter, and at this time Betty was also crazy: "father, I''m not kidding. He became a big muscular man with green skin, killed a lot of people, and now he''s in the city."


    "General, this is the information just coming." At this time, a voice interrupted their conversation. The adjutant played a document and the picture appeared on the screen of the conference room.


    "Roar!"


    Hawk in the city crazy smash, pedestrians on the road scream running, a look of doomsday.


    "I see him." The general looked at the screen and said in a low, slow voice to the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the helicopter''s engine was deafening, and three armed helicopters crossed the sky in echelons.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    On the ground, people screamed and ran. A battered car smashed into a roadside shop. Hawk roared angrily, surrounded by debris, a scene of ruins.


    The next second, the barrel of the helicopter revolves violently, and the bullet pours rapidly to Hawke.


    The fans couldn''t keep their eyes on it, they didn''t even know they were breathing heavily. This movie is too exciting!! Is that all you''ve got to do?


    But how can hawk''s first appearance be peaceful? Right?


    So in the gunfire, hawk first grabbed a car as a shield, then threw it with his backhand to dry up an armed helicopter, and the sky lit up brilliant fireworks.


    At this time, the female owner of the film is on her way.


    And our hawk jumped up, like an orangutan, grabbed the wall of the building around us, jumped several times in a row, and finally jumped into the air!


    In the panorama, two armed helicopters pour artillery fire on it in the sky, and this cargo is totally ignored, like a shell crashing into the sky from the ground!


    One word is mang!!

 Chapter 261

    "Why didn''t iron man come?"


    In the cinema, song Qiao sent out a soul like torture, song Peng said, where do I know? So after thinking it over, he gave the answer: "maybe the budget will exceed the limit."


    Song Qiao Leng nodded after a while, this reason is impeccable.


    In fact, Lin had thought that if he directed the film himself, he would bring donnella.


    But if he is not the director, others can not rest assured to give so much budget, so this is the only way, otherwise with Tony''s character, he will certainly appear.


    That''s iron man.


    The movie now has more than 20 minutes, it can be said that there is no urine at all, and there will be some laughter in the bedding, which will not let the atmosphere cool down, and this is the first climax of the movie.


    Is it fierce to jump up and hit the plane? What other movie has such silly goods?


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion, another Wuzhi was dry exploded, and the army also came out. Hawk killed all the way to the top of the Empire State building to fight the plane, but he was not firmly grasped by the hand of a missile blast, fell from the sky and fell into a coma. Benner was surrounded by the army. At this time, our female leader finally arrived, and she had been on the road before.


    "He''s done a lot of damage, and he''s very dangerous, very dangerous right now."


    It''s the same study, general Ross said to Betty with a serious face, and behind him stood the middle-aged man who appeared at the beginning of the film.


    "Will he be killed?" Betty sat opposite the general, her hands on her forehead, anxious and sad.


    "We won''t kill him, but he can''t go back to his old life." Rose looked at Betty and said for sure.


    "He didn''t mean it."


    "But that''s the truth." Rose interrupted Betty''s words. After a moment''s silence in the room, rose said, "Amir, please let Betty go. You don''t care about the next thing, just don''t know him."


    The last sentence was to Betty.


    Betty leans against her chair and looks at Ross sadly until Emile comes up and says, "come on, Betty."


    They left Rose''s study and went to the corridor of the base.


    "You should understand your father." Said Emil.


    "Yes, I understand, but I can''t accept it." Betty said, lost.


    "The mistake he made was too serious."


    "..." Betty put her hand on her forehead, and her expression was lost and anxious. Suddenly she stepped up and looked up at Emile: "can you take me to see him?"


    Emil looked at her, shrugged two seconds later and said, "no, he''s being watched very hard now."


    Betty looked at him, too. After a moment, she sighed, "thank you, Emil. Go back. I can do it myself."


    "I can give you a ride."


    "No, I want to be alone." Betty turned and walked away, raising her left hand with a gesture of dissuasion. All the way away, Emil stood in the same place and looked at her back. Her eyes narrowed gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man must be a bad man." Song qiaoding said that according to her years of experience in watching movies, this person is the opponent of the hero.


    Song Peng is dumbfounded, but in fact he also agrees with this point. The tips given in the film are too obvious.


    But as an ordinary soldier, how should he fight with the mutated protagonist?


    The film quickly tells them the answer.


    "It''s incredible that he''s still alive."


    "The concentration of gamma rays in his blood has seriously exceeded the standard. Ordinary people should have turned into coke to this extent."


    "Can you master that mutation mode?"


    "It''s hard to do, it takes a long time to study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what Benner heard when he opened his eyes. Then he found himself tied to a metal bed with his hands, feet and waist tied. He was in an isolation room. Outside the glass, he saw his father-in-law, general Ross.


    "Hey!!! Why am I here Cried Benner, struggling.


    Weapons and drug jets were set up in all four corners of the room, and then general Ross''s voice sounded, "calm down, Benner, do you remember what you did?"


    There was doubt on Banner''s face, and then he frowned and recalled, "the gamma bomb I developed exploded. Am I still alive?"


    "Of course, you''re still alive. Don''t you remember the rest?"


    "What happened?" Benner yelled. General Ross looked at him and found that he didn''t look like a liar. Then he said to the people around him, "show him."


    Voice down, a mechanical arm hanging a screen slowly down from the room, the screen in the broadcast of a news video, the male host said, the picture behind him is hawk in a plane.


    "This is a monster. We don''t know where he came from, but he has caused serious damage. Look at these people who have been hurt..."


    Benner looked at the picture and asked subconsciously, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "That green giant is you." General Ross was put on trial, and Bennet was petrified and incredulous.


    Then general Ross told him that he could not go out. If it was not for him, he had been executed at this time. Now I hope that he can make up for his mistakes, cooperate with research to treat himself, and help the military cultivate this kind of mutant power. Of course, he should be able to control his own life.


    Benner agreed after hesitation. After all, he saw the hope of going out.


    Just cure yourself!


    Then there is a period of Wenxi, which can ease the rhythm and pave the way for a greater climax.


    Benner agreed to cooperate with the research, but at the same time, he also showed his life learning. At this time, Emile''s role began to increase. He talked with the man about Betty once, and told him that he and Betty were impossible. They had a verbal confrontation. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the research results, and the words also showed the desire for power.


    At this time, the woman owner secretly came to see the man, and they told each other. At the same time, the woman owner sold her father and told Benner that they would not let him go. Even if the medicine was developed, it was impossible to let him go.


    Knowing the truth, Benner and the female leader plan to escape here. After a tense and exciting escape scene in the secret room, they successfully escaped from the military base. However, it was not long before they were found out that the military started to hunt again.


    During the chase, the heroine''s car was hit and overturned. Seeing the scene that the heroine was bleeding and comatose on her head, Benner broke out and took the initiative to act as hawk to tear up the car by hand. Then she gently put the heroine in a safe position, turned around and fought with the military, carrying a power pole from the east end of Ninth Avenue to the west end, slashing a street without blinking an eye.


    At this time, however, Emil drank the semi-finished drug.


    When hawk killed all sides, with heavy footsteps, the lens gave a huge shadow.


    Disgust came out.


    The horror of the appearance of a shape caused fans to boil, this is the final showdown!


    The rhythm of the whole film is so cool that it can''t stop at all!

 Chapter 262

    I hate that I have a thick iron chain on my hand. It''s ferocious. There are bone spines on my back and elbow. It looks like a terrible killing machine. I can feel the terrible pressure just by looking at it.


    "It''s a fascinating power." Hate ferocious smile, hand chain shake ah shake, issued a terrible roar, even if only listen to that sound, the audience have no doubt that hit people will directly become meat pie.


    Helicopters hover in the sky, surrounded by armed forces on the ground, and travel to a special arena.


    Hawk stared at hate and let out a roar, but he lost in momentum.


    After roaring, hawk rushed over, and then was hit on the ground by a shoulder, as if the whole ground was shocked. Hawk shook his head and felt confused.


    "You are a failure, and I am the perfect fighter." Hate incarnation BB machine, hawk does not listen, and backhand hit a car.


    "Bang!"


    The car was smashed by a chain, and the violent impact was particularly shocking through the screen, which was completely conveyed to the audience.


    "You can''t even protect Betty, you can''t even affect her. How can you get her to like it?"


    Hate said, a whip on the hawk, hawk''s huge body was directly whipped away, hit on the street lamp, the iron street lamp did not stop left and right, along with hawk was smashed.


    The scene was completely crushed.


    Hawk got up, picked up the street lamp and continued to charge.


    But even with the same strength, how can a three-year-old fight a veteran special forces soldier?


    Hawk was completely hanged and hated the constant BB.


    "You are really too weak. You are a beast that has power but doesn''t know how to use it."


    "I''m a superhero, and you''re just a street mouse. Everyone hates you. Even if you run away, you can only live in the sewer."


    "I have to thank you, otherwise I won''t get this strength. As a thank you, I decided to send you to hell directly."


    After two minutes of unilateral abuse, he hated to tie hawk''s neck with a chain. Hawk kept struggling. At the beginning, it was useless. However, hawk''s strength was growing, his eyes were burning, and his muscles were expanding.


    "His strength will increase with the threshold of his anger." A researcher said on the helicopter.


    Rose, hearing this, roared at his hatred: "Emil, kill him quickly!"


    But in fact, no matter what they do, they can''t kill hawk.


    "Ah


    With a roar like a wild animal, the chain with thick arm is directly broken by hawk. In the close-up, the chain is a little deformed and then collapses, full of power.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the final battle to be shot the same as the original, and the investment is not the same!


    From here on, hawk started the fury mode, and the backhand grasped the incessant beating of hate. At the beginning, hate could resist. However, in less than a minute, in a fist collision, the whole arm of hate was abruptly interrupted. At that moment, a shockwave swept all directions, forming a strong wind.


    Hate completely lost its resistance. The furious hawk directly broke all his hate limbs by brute force. Like a sandbag, he carried the same type of hate and kept beating. The violent impact was directly conveyed to the audience, and the beating continued until he was in a coma and returned to the prototype.


    "Bang."


    Emil, who was thrown to the ground by hawk, broke his limbs and lay motionless on the ground. Hawk roared at him as if he were saying, "come again!"!!


    "Fire!"


    Seeing the wrong form, general Ross roared.


    Now there are more than two or three planes, six helicopters firing at him, and ground troops. However, all these are vulnerable in front of hawk, such as throwing cars, throwing stones, and even jumping up to smash them.


    Hawk, who brought the violence to the extreme, silenced the whole army in just two minutes, and the helicopters all fell down. In the panoramic view, this place is in ruins.


    Hawk let out a roar and turned to leave. General Ross, who crawled out of the wreckage of the plane, looked at his back. His eyes were full of firmness. He seemed to say that he would catch you.


    "Hu..." Song Qiao breathed out a long breath, and then realized that he had forgotten whether he had just breathed. Had he been holding it for a long time? Or are you breathing normally?


    A series of big scenes are too shocking. It''s really invincible hawk. This kind of combat effectiveness is amazing!


    But this is too reckless! How can other heroes be like this? This guy is just a tough guy. He''s tough with his muscles.


    "It''s almost over." Song Peng also said after a sigh of relief.


    It''s almost the end of the film here, and the end is behind it. The heroine wakes up to know what happened, and her inner monologue will wait for hawk to come back.


    The news reports about hawk. Hawk is officially wanted, and then general Ross said firmly in the conference room, "we must catch him."


    "At all costs."


    With this line finished, the screen went dark, the subtitles began to appear, and the film officially ended.


    However, throughout the theater, no one got up, and some excited voices began to appear in the theater.


    "It''s OK. It didn''t disappoint me."


    "How beautiful! I like the crazy warrior like hawk. "


    "The mistress has been on the road."


    "So Benner died of a straight man. If he didn''t think of his work and went to have a room with Betty at that time, there would be nothing behind him."


    "That''s more to work, OK?"


    "Why didn''t iron man come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of talk in the cinema.


    "Wow ~" Song Qiao exclaimed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s really a fan culture. This kind of scene can''t be seen in other movie halls. Even other movies have eggs, but not everyone has the patience to wait. Only the fans of the League will wait until they are completely broadcast.


    Because Lin tired is really too pit, who knows if he will quietly put the second egg up? Moreover, the colored eggs of the league are very important, and they will reveal very important information. Unlike other movies, they are just a supplement.


    "I''m going to take a picture. It''s spectacular." Song Qiaoxing said.


    "Well, what do you think of hawk?"


    "Shocking, and full of fun, anyway, is good-looking." Song Qiao replied, song Peng also nodded and said: "well, the rhythm is very fast, without a little bit of procrastination. Even if the middle man is caught there, he has always been either nervous or humorous. Anyway, he has always been holding you. He won''t feel bored. Lin tired is really good at making this kind of commercial film."


    "I don''t understand these, but it can make me feel good-looking all the time. Without a minute of boredom, I feel very powerful."


    "Well, when I go back to write a good film review, tut, I really need to ask Lin tired for the contribution fee. I wrote so many praises to him, but I didn''t charge him once." Song Peng said jokingly. Suddenly, song Peng noticed a figure walking through the corridor not far from them. It seemed that he was going to leave.


    He can''t help but pay attention to it subconsciously. Doesn''t this man look at the eggs?


    Eh... This man looks familiar


    A name thundered through his mind.

 Chapter 263

    Lin tired! Director Lin!


    The person who just walked past must be Lin tired!


    Song Peng''s idea is like a thunderbolt across his mind. He didn''t react to it for a moment. Why did he appear here? He sneaked to see the premiere!


    Chase or not?


    Hesitation, Lin tired has turned a corner, into the exit channel, and the screen began to play eggs, song Peng''s attention was attracted by the film.


    In the same study, general Ross was reading a piece of information, on which was a picture of Banner''s stowaway on a boat, showing that banner was stowaway to India. At this moment, his door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in." General Ross said solemnly, the camera stays in general Ross''s place, and after two seconds of silence outside the painting, a familiar voice suddenly rang out: "there is a sense of failure in this room."


    Rose raises his head, and the camera follows him. Tony, dressed in a suit and wearing gray glasses, appears on the screen, with his hands behind his back and his head slightly raised. He looks like a rich man with a bearing and a lack of fighting.


    There was a commotion in the cinema. Song Peng heard someone exclaim: "iron man!"


    Rose''s eyes narrowed slightly at him, with a mocking smile on his face: "stark."


    "General." Stark nodded his chin to say hello.


    General Ross asked with a smile, "are you here to give me your armor?"


    "The incompetent always place their hopes on others." Tony took off his glasses and wiped them. He said angry words. Then he put them on again. He looked up at general Ross and said, "I''ve come to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "We''re forming an alliance. We''re going to take the green fool."


    "Who are we?" General Ross squints at Tony. Tony puts his hand in his pocket. He smiles at general Ross and stares at him.


    The screen went black again and the subtitles appeared again.


    "I know, I know!! This is the catcher League! " Song Qiao learned to answer quickly, but song Peng was not in the mood to talk to her. He took her hand and said, "follow me."


    "Eh?" Song Qiao was pulled by song Peng and ran out of the cinema. Looking at Song Peng rushing out, he turned his eyes in the studio. He seemed to be looking for someone. He couldn''t help asking: "what are you looking for?"


    "I just saw director Lin." Song Peng frowned and said that his eyes were still searching, but he could not find the figure at all. That kind of regret in his heart


    "No, how could he be here?" Song Qiao didn''t believe it, and song Peng began to doubt whether he was really wrong?


    Song Peng sighed, turned back to song Qiao and said with a smile, "maybe, forget it, let''s go."


    At this time, the audience in the cinema began to come out in batches. When they arrived at the cinema, they happened to meet the fans of "demon emperor" who were also talking excitedly.


    "Damn, Howard is so handsome!! White hair. "


    "This" demon emperor "I blow up!! The key is the egg


    "It''s going to be a big game. Bona is definitely going to be a league model."


    "The next one must be the Lich war. I''m excited when I think about it!"


    "It turns out that Boehner has been laying out! From Houyi shooting the sun to Gonggong smashing buzhoushan has been a lich war! I blew the eggs when they came out, you know! Scalp numbness! "


    "How handsome! Absolutely complete the League! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two met in the hall. They looked at each other and grunted to each other. But in fact, apart from the hardcore fans, they were very curious about each other''s movies


    It''s just that I can''t save face now. In fact, this kind of atmosphere is very interesting. Just like watching the ball, there is no malice. Most of them are playful.


    Song Peng listened to a probably, in the heart suddenly some dignified, if really like the enemy fans said that, "Hawk" is really not good to win.


    However, the domestic film is really getting better and better, which is also the blessing of fans.


    Tomorrow, I''ll have a look at it secretly. I don''t want to join the demon emperor team to despise the hawk team


    Anyway, he didn''t believe in what Bona had been laying out for a long time. He didn''t have any eggs. He said it was a chicken layout.


    "Come on, Peng Peng, let''s go back to sleep." Song Qiao holds song Peng''s arm and says that it''s nearly two o''clock now. The girl who always goes to bed early is sleepy.


    "OK, let''s go." Song Peng takes song Qiao away, which attracts the envious eyes of single dogs.


    I wonder if one day a girl can say something like this to me


    I don''t want to sleep with the quilt anymore!!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin tired is walking slowly on the silent street.


    That''s right. Song Peng saw him just now. Today is the premiere of invincible hawk. He came to see the reaction of the fans and the effect of the movie in the cinema. This kind of blockbuster still needs to be watched in the cinema.


    Of course, in fact, when he saw this kind of film he participated in, there would be some scenes, such as hawk jumping into the sky hammer plane. What he thought was that mark was caught in the sky by waya in his school uniform.


    That picture is completely insane.


    However, he is satisfied with the overall effect.


    Walking on the way home, the night wind is a little cool, walking quietly, Lin tired at this time of thinking is very active and clear.


    After "the end of the world", there will be "Daoye", "Qitian Dasheng 2", "Captain 2" and "Iron Man 2". He is going to shoot these four films himself. As for other heroes, he is going to release them to the world.


    These can only be regarded as small series. In the next two or three years, after these films are finished, a new superhero will appear, and then it''s time to be "League of the catchers 2". He doesn''t like "League of the Avengers 2" in the system, so this "League of the catchers 2" will be a big plan designed by him! From the new Chinese hero.


    I''m looking forward to the reaction of the fans at that time.


    Lin tired thought, his face could not help but show a smile.


    I''m really happy to make a movie. I feel that I can turn my fantasy into reality. I have a great sense of achievement. I''m very grateful to the system for choosing him and letting him go this way. I''m also grateful for my efforts and persistence in the past.


    Rotten grass without light, into fireflies and jump color in the summer, the world is hard, you also don''t admit defeat.


    In the dark, he whispered again: "I am young and young."


    This is the second time he said this sentence. Compared with the last time, he was in a different mood, less impulsive and expecting, more steadfast and firm.


    People are always growing.


    After sniffing, Lin tired takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Li Qingyu, which reads: "Qingyu, I miss you."


    After sending the message, Lin tired takes his mobile phone back to his pocket. At this time, Li Qingyu has already gone to sleep, and he doesn''t expect to receive a reply. However, after a while, with a Ding Dong sound, Lin tired takes out his mobile phone with a look of astonishment. It''s Li Qingyu who replies with only three words.


    "Me too."

 Chapter 264

    "You haven''t slept yet?" Lin tired asks in amazement.


    "Strong reminder, wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired looks at the reply in the mobile phone and doesn''t know how to say it. In fact, he wants to ask what is the effect of strong reminder? How to set it?


    After half a sound, he replied, "go to sleep. Good night."


    There is no more news coming over there. Lin tired set it on his mobile phone for a long time, and finally found the strong reminder.


    Make your message tips different.


    Lin tired thinks that he should ask Penguin for advertising fee, and sell it.


    The night returned to tranquility, and Lin tired''s state of mind was completely complete. He went home step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "You made this song rock?"


    Lin tired in the office received Lin Jun''s phone call, and he passed a music file, the phone, Lin Jun some excited said: "yes, this is the inspiration that I saw" Hawk "yesterday, director Lin, you listen to see, maybe you have heard me sing" our love "? The direction of adaptation is similar to that


    Sorry, I haven''t heard of


    Lin tired silently Tucao, but his mouth still said, "OK, I''ll make complaints about it."


    "Well, I''ll call you later, director Lin. Hawk is great."


    "Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired to hand forehead, how to think "when you are old" this song is not suitable for rock, and rock style with "the end of the world" like


    Eh... Just look at the name, it seems that it''s a good match


    Then listen.


    Lin tired wearing headphones, more than 2000 pieces of high fidelity headphones can perfectly reflect the sound quality, wearing it to listen to music is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    Then Lin tired opened the video material that Lin Jun sent.


    The picture appears in a recording studio. Lin Jun stands in front of the microphone, closes his eyes and waits. A ray of wave rising and falling sounds through the headphones. Lin tired subconsciously comes up with a picture of the beach at night, the waves beating the coast, which is a peaceful beauty.


    After the prelude, Lin Jun began to sing softly: "when you are old."


    Lin Jun is singing with a happy smile on his face, and Lin sleeps even more. The first main song, Lin Jun, is sung in accordance with the folk song, but he sings very well. Then the second chorus starts from "how many people loved you when you were young and happy.", The rhythm began to speed up, not the death rock in Lin''s imagination, if you insist, it is light rock.


    Lin Jun''s voice is also amplified. The power of penetration and shock is more than ten seconds in a row. There is an electric current in Lin tired''s body. This is Lin Jun''s basic skill. Then in the last ten seconds of singing, Lin Jun pulls the rhythm back to calm.


    This adaptation mode of the whole song is full of emotion. It seems that from the promise of youth to the bloom of youth, and finally to the warmth of old age, the impact of the whole song is more than ten times larger.


    Lin tired had to sigh that this kind of people with top professional skills are really shining in the field they are good at. He called Lin Jun and praised with a smile: "it''s very nice. I''ll use this version."


    "Really? Ha ha, director AI Lin, actually I thought about singing like that on the beach, but after trying, I always felt that I couldn''t express the emotion in that movie. I wanted to shout. The emotion in that movie was too full. I didn''t think I could sing so gently, so I adapted this version. You just like it. "


    Lin Jun some excited said, it seems to get the approval of Lin tired, he is very happy, Lin tired die hard fans right.


    Lin tired is also in a good mood, smiling and chatting with him more: "how did it feel to watch" Hawk "yesterday?"


    "That''s great. I bought the manual of hawk..."


    To tell you the truth, now whether it''s the team leader or iron man''s hand-made models, they are the most popular ones. They even sell more than those cartoon characters, as well as other black widows, storm goddess''s pillows, dolls and so on. They are everywhere.


    After talking with Lin Jun, Lin tired takes the theme song and goes to the studio to start working. Until the afternoon, Li Lan calls him to the office.


    "Little tired, the situation is not good."


    Li Lan''s first words were this, which made Lin tired a little surprised. Then he asked jokingly, "what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "You can still laugh, haven''t you seen the box office again?" Li Lan asked bitterly. Lin tired for a moment, his voice stopped, and then he said: "I saw it in the morning..."


    "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Do you know how much hawk''s box office is?"


    "How much?"


    "Only 140 million." Li Lan frowned and said, Lin tired blinked, a word choked in the heart, I don''t know when to speak or not.


    Aunt LAN, you are gone with the wind


    One hundred and forty million in half a day. Today, it''s no problem to break through two hundred million. When we wait for the next movie, we''ll have a box office of more than one billion and two billion. What''s wrong


    And there are foreign box offices.


    Seeing Lin tired''s reaction, Li Lan probably knew what he was thinking, but he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lin tired, saying: "you see, the box office of" demon emperor "has reached 180 million. Today, it''s no problem to break 300 million."


    "Well..." Lin tired held his chin and sighed, "this momentum is a little scary."


    300 million on the first day, with a fierce momentum.


    It has to be said that if the Chinese mythological film "demon emperor" is made well, it will naturally occupy an advantage in China. Chinese people are still very keen on their own mythology. He hasn''t seen it yet, and now some want to skip work to see it.


    To Lin tired this salted fish attitude, Li Lan also can''t laugh or cry: "you''re not in a hurry."


    Lin tired embarrassed smile, this urgent what.


    "It''s OK, aunt LAN. We''ll definitely have a higher international box office than it." Lin tired comfort way, Li Lan rare rolled a white eye, she of course also know.


    "No, I can''t swallow it. I just can''t lose to Lao Yu." Li Lan doesn''t accept the way. Although she was angry with Lao Yu several times before, women can''t be magnanimous.


    Why are you so magnanimous.


    Lin tired was dumbfounded and laughed. After thinking about it, he said, "what can we do?"


    "Publicity, you go out and take part in two programs." Li Lan said with a smile, for the sake of today''s plan, we can only see if we can make a change by moving Lin tired out. The disadvantage of hawk lies in that it is not directed by Lin tired himself, and the leading role is not Chinese, otherwise, with the current momentum of alliance, the film is almost impossible to lose.


    "Ah? Aunt LAN, you won''t let me go to the reality show, will you Lin tired some panic, that kind of reality show he really can''t play, to that kind of occasion, he doubted that he can a whole show down silent, quietly watching others there chuckle, how embarrassing.


    "No, it''s just that the competition system of Qingyu''s program has reached a critical point. You can show your face. Haven''t you promised other people''s program team before?"


    "There are also a few cover interviews, and people only dare to ask you out when you go to the movies."


    "By the way, there is also a car advertisement..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired is to see out, box office what is an excuse, Li Lan just don''t want him to stay at home to play!!

 Chapter 265

    As for Li Lan''s idea, Lin Juan probably knows something about it. More exposure can not only create a good image in the industry, but also expand his influence in the fan group, so that more people can understand him better. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be bored all day long.


    In fact, Lin didn''t care much


    But no matter how much he has achieved, as long as Li Lan does not pit him to harm him, Lin tired will maintain a respect in front of Li Lan.


    She deserves it.


    Some interviews and the variety show are harmless, as long as it''s not a reality show. Anyway, he''s idle. If it''s a trip he really doesn''t want to go, Li Lan won''t force him.


    But those awards and so on, really don''t go.


    "The spokesperson said he would give you a car." Li Lan said with a smile.


    You said that it''s not a matter for such a big director to be bored at home all the time. It''s good to go out and play. It''s so boring at a young age.


    "I don''t want it, and I don''t want a endorsement. I have a car I like." Lin tired shook his head said, joking, endorsement, that is not I can only drive that car? No, No.


    How can Li Lan feel that Lin tired''s words are strange


    "Which car do you like?" Li Lan asks curiously, what car can let Lin tired like?


    "Porsche SUV, white." Lin tired replied that it took him a long time to find a car that he wanted at a glance.


    "OK, I''ll help you find them and ask for advertisements." Li Lan patted the table and said gallantly.


    "Ah?" Lin tired a little confused, funny looking at Li Lan, can it be like this? Li Lan smiled and said, "we can''t advertise for nothing. With your current influence, don''t look down on yourself."


    How to say is also a global top director, can''t talk about endorsement on advertising, no brand don''t want to appear in the "alliance" film.


    Lin tired after a smile said: "no need."


    He doesn''t want to put any label on himself. The main reason is that he is in trouble.


    Li Lan speechless looking at Lin tired, half ring dislike of a wave: "OK, you listen to me, give you save more than a million, don''t say can also give you money, you will give other people''s car to shoot which movie is good, anyway also want to use the car, also don''t cost you any effort."


    Lin tired speechless, finally can only sincerely say: "thank you aunt LAN."


    "En ~" Li Lan was very helpful, and the crow''s feet of laughter showed.


    "Aunt LAN, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first." Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, you can show me what your favorite car looks like so that I can ask them for it." What Li Lan said was very straightforward. Lin tired was very funny. It was like a bandit


    "Good bye, aunt LAN."


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, it''s over."


    In the studio, people from the art department said hello to Lin tired. Lin tired looked up at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening, so he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go right away. You go back first."


    "Well, don''t work too hard." Lin tired nodded with a smile. After they left, he stretched himself. He got up from the computer and went to the French window, looking at the dim lights outside.


    This city is really beautiful.


    After standing for a while, Lin tired took out his mobile phone and first sent a message to Li Qingyu: "I''m off work, ready to go to a movie, the weather is cooling, you take two more clothes."


    After sending the message, he opened the app and began to book movie tickets, "demon emperor.".


    According to the score of booking app, the score of "demon emperor" is higher than that of "Hawk". Lin tired is a little expecting that there will be another good movie to watch.


    Turn around and take the coat on the chair. Lin tired puts the coat on his arm and turns to walk downstairs.


    Well, maybe get a hot coffee first


    Life is so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please go to the ticket gate on the right for the audience watching the demon emperor at 10:10."


    With the sound of the radio, Lin tired, wearing a cap and a mask, and holding a cup of hot coffee in his hand, got up and went to the ticket gate. He looked similar to an ordinary fashion youth in a black casual coat, and no one paid attention to him in the crowd.


    No, there are.


    "Ah, look, look, that little brother is so handsome."


    Two fashionable young women standing not far behind him whispered.


    If Lin tired knew about it, he would miss me. How could you find me handsome?


    The fans here are not as divided into two sides as the fans who premiered last night. They have stickers on their faces. They are ordinary fans who come to see the film. Lin tired follows them into the show.


    His seat is at No. 20, Row 6, on the far right. One reason is that all the good seats have been selected. Another reason is that it will be more hidden. He is still very well-known now. After sitting, Lin tired puts the coffee on the armrest of the seat where the cup is specially placed. Then he takes out his hand machine and talks with Li Qingyu for a few words before the movie starts.


    With Li Qingyu said, and then Lin tired put the mobile phone back in his pocket, slightly sat right body, with a look forward to the mood began the film.


    At the beginning of the film, Dijun and Taiyi were born on the sun star. Then Hongjun asked them to hold the East emperor''s bell to build the heaven and order to control the flood and famine.


    The opening special effects are exquisite.


    The two brothers incarnate in human form. Dijun''s actor is Huo Hua, and Taiyi''s actor is Logitech. They are both well-known powerful groups. The following plot is that they imprison ZuLong in buzhoushan and start the first World War. The shooting technique is not like the previous diaowiya and simple aperture.


    The special effects of the whole process, including the scenery, can be seen that the whole process of green cloth shooting, the wild scenes are vivid, ZuLong can make the scalp of people with giant phobia numb, it really occupies the whole screen, the picture is quite epic.


    The two incarnate in three feet of gold and black, and dance in the sky. The East emperor''s bell roars, and the whole battle is boiling.


    After the successful seal of ZuLong, they oppressed all the Honghuang tribes, including all the zuwu tribes, and finally established the heaven.


    It''s a 20 minute drama, but because of the special effects of the whole set, the strange star style can make the audience not feel bored at all. Every one of the twelve witches can make the theater talk. There are other ethnic groups, and the wild style is very exquisite.


    Here, the power of Tianting reaches its peak.


    In the following plot, Emperor Jun''s ten sons violate the rules of heaven and go down to earth without permission, causing people''s livelihood to be in dire straits. Kuafu is dissatisfied and pursues the sun. It''s a battle between a giant and ten Jinwu. The battle lasts for more than ten minutes. Finally, Kuafu falls down and the demon emperor''s ten sons kill him.


    In the picture, ten golden crowns illuminate the sky, like the sun at its zenith!


    This is the end of the film. The whole film lasts 110 minutes, and then the scene that we saw in the hall of hawk yesterday appeared. Many fans know that there will be eggs in the demon emperor, so they are excited to discuss the plot and wait for the eggs.


    Lin tired took out his mobile phone and sighed with Li Qingyu: "demon emperor is really better than hawk!"


    Well


    I''m very calm.


    "Demon emperor" is really good. It''s almost the same style as bona''s previous films. Lin tired sees the shadow of "alliance" in it. The shooting techniques of some scenes are the same.


    It seems that bona is really stimulated!


    "Which side are you on?" Li Qingyu''s message came, Lin tired with a smile to chat with her, a few minutes later, the egg came.

 Chapter 266

    "I''m on the side of the movie." Lin said with a smile.


    In fact, there has always been a difficulty in making mythological movies, that is, how to make "immortal spirit". It''s like a qualitative change in martial arts movies from pingpong to flying around.


    If you want to shoot fantasy and immortal, the way of film and television production needs another transformation.


    People who read novels all know the sense of substitution. The description of words can be imagined in their minds, but it''s not so easy for the picture to present a wild and "immortal" environment. Especially when many directors still shoot the immortal in the way of martial arts, there will be a strong sense of disobedience.


    But Lin quing thinks that at least this "demon emperor" is a success, with full special effects on the set. The battle is basically a war between demons, and the grand feeling is not what martial arts can have.


    So Lin is happy and excited. This is the progress of domestic movies.


    As for "Hawk" lost


    If you lose, you lose. "Hawk" is not unjust in the face of such "demon emperor" on the Chinese territory. Instead, Lin tired is full of interest. What''s the meaning of always being alone? It''s interesting to have an opponent. Moreover, with Lin tired''s keen eyes, Hawk is absolutely superior to "demon emperor" on the whole international stage.


    Next time, against boner, it''s his own shot.


    "You are too generous, but is demon emperor really so good-looking?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a new model for mythological films." Lin affirms.


    They chatted, and the people in the cinema were also very excited: "next is Hou Yi shooting the sun, right? I''ve seen it


    "Yes, Gonggong and zhurong also died."


    "It''s said that the Lich war will follow. My God, it will be better than alliance after coming out."


    "This movie looks great. It''s totally different from the myth movies before."


    "Which director did it?"


    Two minutes later, the screen suddenly lights up and the eggs appear.


    "Boom!"


    There was a flash of thunder in the sky. The wild world was dark. On the ground, red as red as red fire, six feet and four wings. The chaotic Dijiang stood on the peak and looked up at the sky quietly.


    After a while, a wizard named Lei Zhiwu came down from the sky with a snake in his mouth, a snake in his hand, a tiger''s head, a human body, four hoofs, and long elbows. He gave a loud sound, and then a deep voice: "emperor river."


    "Yes."


    The next second, there was a rainstorm, and a ferocious beast with bone spurs all over his body. Wu xuanming, the ancestor of the rain, emerged from the rain curtain, and his voice was hoarse: "emperor river."


    "It''s just the two of you. Come with me." Emperor Jiang said and turned back.


    "What can I do for you?" Xuanming did not move, staring at the back of Dijiang.


    Emperor Jiang looked up at the sky, half ring after a voice sounded: "war."


    The camera revolves 180 degrees around the back of the three people and shoots forward. There are still some giant animals standing there.


    Three people go to that side, and then accompanied by the thick drum shot down.


    The people in the cinema were boiling with passion for a moment. What a war! That cold and firm voice is so powerful!


    Lin tired also can''t help but heart a heat, this is a good movie good story can bring people to enjoy.


    He began to look forward to the next "Lich war", not to mention other ordinary fans.


    The movie hall began to end, and Lin tired sat still for the moment, thinking about the whole process of the movie in his mind. In fact, the movie is not perfect, the rhythm can be strengthened, the writing and drama occupy too much ink, the lines are not concise enough and so on.


    Maybe this also has something to do with investment. Only when there are many dramas can we save money on special effects. But from the narrative point of view, if this film tells a story clearly, it is qualified.


    In addition, there are innovations in both shooting techniques and special effects, which is not easy. On the whole, Lin feels that this is a very high-quality work, and it should be ok if the box office reaches more than 3 billion in the end.


    So, when the Lich war is released, which movie will you meet with him


    Lin is looking forward to it.


    Yes, like to like, hammer or hammer, you see when Lin tired of which film will be released.


    I''m not afraid of any movie.


    People go almost, Lin tired also with the crowd out of the theater, it''s time to go home to sleep, say tomorrow''s "the end of the world" special effects will also be delivered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi, Jimmy."


    Lin tired in the special effects company received a call from Jimmy, he is the producer manager of universal, with Lin tired direct docking.


    "Hey man, I suspect you deleted my contact information." The thin, middle-aged white man complained. Lin tired laughed and said, "what''s the matter? I''m still busy here. "


    "Okok, I''ll make a long story short. We''ve finished the script for hawk 2. You can have a look when you have time. By the way, if you have another superhero you can give us..."


    "There is one." Lin tired hand holding the document, said with a relaxed smile.


    "Really? Wow, that''s great. Is it Thor? Do you have a script? "


    "Raytheon also gives you, but I need you to shoot a new hero."


    "Really?? You''re not kidding, are you? "Wow ~" Jimmy was surprised. He vowed that if he told the company the news, he would be promoted to chief manager.


    "Of course not. You can talk to Li Lan. Come back to me when you''re OK."


    "OK, I promise, yes, you can visit our universal studios next time you have time. The latest alliance area is particularly interesting, and our business has increased by ten percentage points," he said. "New York is the best city in the world."


    "OK, I hope you can get to Huaxia Movie Center as soon as possible." Lin tired said with a smile, in the movie city about the alliance project, he has 4% of the income dividend.


    "Of course, well, I''m going to find my dear Li."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired turned to smile to the manager of the special effects company said: "sorry, we continue."


    "It doesn''t matter. Director Lin, you can continue to see. We use a unique visual rendering technique for this frame..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, that''s OK. Thank you."


    Half an hour later, Lin tired accepted the effect of the picture and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What we should do is that director Lin is satisfied. I hope there is another chance for cooperation."


    "Certainly."


    In the afternoon of the same day, Lin tired returned to the company and edited the special effects into a film. At this point, he announced that the whole editing process was officially completed. Then he sent the film to the dubbing room for final dubbing.


    Three days later, on the afternoon of December 9, the later stage work of the whole movie "the end of the world" was announced to be completed. At this time, the box office of "invincible Hawk" occupied the second place in the domestic weekly box office with 860 million, and the box office of "demon emperor" firmly occupied the first place with 1.13 billion.


    But if the global box office is taken into account, "Hawk" will firmly suppress the 210 million of "demon emperor" with the global box office of 260 million, which is the international influence of the alliance.

 Chapter 267

    "Director Lin, long time no see."


    At 10:00 a.m. on December 10, director Wang Yu warmly holds Lin tired''s hand and smiles red.


    Originally, Chenguang was only one of his investments, not the most important industry. But now the market value of Chenguang is the only one of all his investments, and the hidden benefits brought by the entertainment industry can not be compared with other industries. Therefore, he attaches great importance to Chenguang now, and the one who brings all this is Lin tired.


    "Hello." Lin tired shook hands with him with a polite smile on his face, just like he did with other people.


    He knew that this man once wanted to rob his project to other directors. Of course, it was also full of his later attitude change. He could not let go and did not like him, but it was impossible to do the same as in the novel.


    Not so much.


    "Oh, director Lin is our signboard of Chenguang now. Our manager Li has a good eye. I was so stupid at the beginning. No wonder Mr. and Mrs. Li can play such a big signboard of Chenguang." Wang Yu said with a smile. At this time, Li Lan was beside Lin tired. Wen Yan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is polite. Mr. Wang''s wealth is not less than ours. We..."


    Lin tired with a smile, seems to be listening carefully, in fact, thinking about how to bowl of fried noodles at noon today? Some of them want to eat.


    And a sprite.


    Wow


    "Little tired, let''s sit down." Li Lan turns his head and says to Lin tired with a smile. Lin tired just returns to his mind and nods with a smile: "OK."


    "Director Lin, what are you going to do in the next movie? In my opinion, the League still needs you to take photos by yourself. When universal makes a "Hawk", it''s immediately pressed down. If you take photos by yourself, it won''t be the result. "


    There are other directors on the side said, causing a lot of approval.


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t talk to them. Capitalists are capitalists. In fact, these people regard him as a tool to make money. If Li Lan wasn''t there, he should open a couple''s shop with Li Qingyu and set up a private studio to let Li Qingyu be the housekeeper.


    But now it''s almost where to go. Eh, let Li Qingyu reduce his trip and manage his studio in the future?


    After the League finished shooting, he also reduced the workload and made one play a year. Anyway, even after taking the copyright, he didn''t have to worry about money.


    The film begins with wishful thinking.


    These directors have just started to see that some people are careless, and only two or three calm minded people are seriously watching. Even the big directors are not without poison, and this subject is really hard to arouse people''s interest.


    But after three minutes, everything changed.


    People who watch carefully are more attentive, and they are also immersed in the film carelessly. This immersion is the whole scene.


    At the end of the movie, there is a silence in the viewing room. Everyone''s heart is a little heavy, his mind is different, and everyone''s ideas are different.


    This is a film that can bring us thinking, especially when we are middle-aged, we have a deep understanding of the problems in the film.


    But many things can''t be changed by a movie.


    It doesn''t matter. Lin tired didn''t want to save anyone. The most important thing about this movie is Grandma''s happiness. Secondly, it can bring some touching and thinking to the fans. That''s all it means.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    A burst of sincere applause rang out in the movie hall. If the previous movie only received applause when they felt they had seen the money, then this movie is sincere and pure for the sake of the movie.


    "Director Lin, this movie won''t be too bad." A high-ranking director in the crowd began to say that Yang Lei nodded with a smile and agreed. If the box office of this kind of film is poor, the Chinese film is over.


    "Director Lin is really director Lin. this film is well made."


    "This film is sure to win the prize, and it will be sent to various film festivals."


    "Director Lin, are you free this week? I''d like to invite you to dinner and show you a person by the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, people began to praise, Lin tired with a smile, hands together to thank, for that meal, Lin tired simply pretended not to hear.


    Li Lan stood up and said, "OK, let''s get down to business first. What about the publicity of this film?"


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    New year''s file, hey, you said that if a blockbuster, invest hundreds of millions to make it famous, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a prize winning love movie that is partial to Literature and art


    There''s no need to go shopping with other people, right? They can only get 10% of the distribution of Lin tired films.


    That''s what some directors thought, and then they heard someone say, "top resources, full promotion."


    Yang Lei moved in his heart and looked at his voice. He was the thin middle-aged man who started to speak before. He was the most important shareholder of the company. He had a deep background and often played a decisive role in speaking in the board of directors.


    At this time, Yang Lei was still pleased to hear what he said. Mr. Ma''s opinions coincided with his. Other directors really lacked a bit of overall view and courage.


    "We have such a trump card in our hands. If we lose money, we have to polish this brand. We can''t let others look down on it. Director Lin has also made a lot of money for all of you here. We can''t just consider problems from the perspective of interests. Moreover, we all see the quality of this film. I believe we can still earn hundreds of millions of investment. What do you say?" Director Ma looked around.


    Lin tired can''t help looking at him. He has to say that men with tolerance are really different and will naturally become the center of the crowd.


    His words are well founded, and Lin himself is here. All the directors are smiling and nodding: "Mr. Ma is right."


    "Yes, director Lin is the sign of our company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Lan turned her lips slightly as she listened to those words.


    Don''t think that the directors of listed companies have no booze bags. She is really tired. Fortunately, a company is not all stupid, otherwise it can''t be so big.


    "OK, that''s settled. The highest specification, regardless of the cost!" Yang Lei laughs and sets the tone.


    You''re kidding. How can you have your own sign that doesn''t shine? Isn''t that death?


    Lin tired smiles and shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he doesn''t feel it''s necessary to have a hard top with others. Just let the film be released quietly. With his fame, he doesn''t worry about no one''s attention at all. Let''s see the word-of-mouth at that time. How can we say that the investment of 30 million yuan is sure to earn back, and the investment of several hundred million yuan for publicity is not sure to earn back at that time


    But he won''t stand up against it


    Isn''t that shortsighted


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt LAN, I won''t be involved in the promotion of this film in the new year."


    In Li Lan''s office, Lin Juan sat quietly and said with a smile, "what you said is the same as what you used to do in the new year."


    "..." Lin tired had nothing to say.


    "Why are you coming to our house this year?" Li Lan poured a glass of water for Lin tired in person, then joked that Lin tired first said thanks, and then said: "well, I''m going to watch a movie with my family. By the way, aunt LAN, don''t give me the announcement of the award ceremony, no matter what the award is."


    Li Lan thought, "what about Oscar?"


    "Er..." Lin tired thought about it, then hesitated: "this... I''d better go to see it once."


    After all, Oscar, it''s good to see the world.


    When Li langdun looked at Lin tired with a smile that could see through everything, he said, "OK, I know. If you really don''t want to go, you won''t go. By the way, when are you going to Qingyu?"

 Chapter 268

    "Bang bang."


    On the evening of December 9, outside the twelve floor suite of a five-star hotel near Jiangsu TV station, Lin Juan, wearing sunglasses and carrying luggage, knocked on the door.


    At noon today, Li Lan asked Lin tired, his answer is: "can''t wait."


    Then he made a reservation for the afternoon and flew over.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Qingyu''s voice came from the room. Lin tired''s face showed a smile and he didn''t answer. After a while, he heard a sound of footsteps kicking his slippers. From far to near, he stopped at the door of the room and seemed to be observing through cat''s eyes.


    A moment later, the door was opened. Li Qingyu held the door frame with her hand and looked at Lin tired with a smile in her eyes.


    "Don''t you come tomorrow?" Li Qingyu asked softly, Lin tired mouth smile: "come to see you early."


    Li Qingyu seems to be very satisfied with the answer. He reaches for Lin tired''s collar and pulls him into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour went by


    After cleaning up, the two people snuggled gently and enjoyed the comfort each other brought to their hearts.


    "Ah, who is good-looking with Han Mi?" Li Qingyu pillow Lin tired arm, left hand in Lin tired chest draw circle, suddenly asked.


    Lin tired some surprised, funny asked: "how can you ask these questions?"


    "Who do you think is beautiful?"


    "You, of course." Lin tired naturally said, in fact, in terms of appearance, Li Qingyu is not as exquisite as Han MI, but I''m willing to buy it.


    Some people are incomparable in your eyes.


    "Hey, hey." Li Qingyu has a pretty simple smile and is very happy.


    In fact, every time Lin tired to film, she will have some faint worry, not distrust, but women''s natural uneasiness.


    This will not change because of her status. As long as she falls in love with a man, she will.


    "What''s the competition system for the next issue?" Lin tired hugs Li Qingyu and asks. He likes to knead Li Qingyu''s small and round shoulder with his fingertips.


    "Three scripts, two people acting in a group, all four of our teachers pass, even if two people can be promoted together, one less must be eliminated, if not, both of us will be eliminated."


    "As a special guest of my group tomorrow, you are going to teach them to rehearse." Li Qingyu looked up at Lin tired, eyes with autumn.


    In general, women will always love a man more and more deeply. Of course, this may not be a good thing, because in direct proportion to it, they will want more and more, become more and more sensitive, and even become neurotic in the eyes of men


    Emotion is hard to do.


    Fortunately, these two people are determined to recognize each other. They have a clear mind and know that everything is enough.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded after a dumb smile.


    "MUA ~ hard work." Li Qingyu kisses Lin tired and smiles with satisfaction.


    It''s like Lin tired is coming, and she''s depending on her.


    "By the way, you have a privilege." Li added.


    "What privilege?" Lin tired asks curiously.


    "That is, you can directly appoint a person to advance, even if he fails." Li Qingyu said, Lin tired said: "what''s the use of this."


    If you really like who you are, why don''t you just go to make a movie? What''s your grade here


    "Hiss ~" Lin tired took a breath, and Li Qingyu twisted his arm.


    "Give it to you and keep it." Li Qingyu waited for Lin tired to say, Lin tired can''t laugh or cry, quickly holding Li Qingyu to coax: "well, I take it, this privilege is great."


    Li Qingyu gave him a clear look and suddenly turned over and rode on him.


    "No, I''ll punish you." Li Qingyu''s eyes are like silk.


    A 28-year-old woman is just like a ripe peach, sweet and attractive.


    Next


    ... harmony


    [twenty four words to protect the body]


    "Bang!"


    A fist hit the wall hard.


    In the empty rehearsal room, a teenager roared with ferocious expression: "why?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for five years!"


    "Do you know how I came over these five years? Chen Zihan, do you have any conscience? "


    In the open rehearsal room, in front of the boy is a mobile phone on the bracket, facing his face.


    A minute later, the teenager finished the performance, took down his mobile phone and finished the video. Then he sat in a corner and watched carefully. The sweat on his forehead slipped from his temples.


    After watching it three times, he got up again, put his mobile phone on the video and started performing again.


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time, the young man''s posture, action, expression, tone, are changing.


    At half past two in the morning, he sat in the practice room with his head in his arms, his eyes closed and his brows frowned.


    Sometimes the most fear is not not not to work hard, but to find the direction of efforts.


    I''ve tried many ways of performance, and I don''t know how to be the best.


    "What to do..." the boy whispered to himself.


    There was no response.


    In the middle of the sound, the boy got up, put away his mobile phone, cleaned up his clothes, walked out of the practice room, walked out of the studio, and looked up at the stars.


    There are no stars in the sky. If you want to be seen, you should at least be the moon.


    There are so many stars. There is only one month.


    What should he do?


    Back to the dormitory, the opening of the door woke up the roommate, and a confused voice rang out: "Su muzhe, are you back?"


    "Well, did it bother you? I''m sorry Su muzhe said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I admire you for practicing so late."


    Su Mu zhe smiles.


    If you don''t work hard now, when will you work hard? If you want to do something, do it desperately. He will seize this opportunity.


    certain!


    "By the way, the dormitories are all over this evening. It''s said that director Lin has come. Now he should be with teacher Qingyu."


    Su muzhe''s action of taking off his clothes suddenly made him tired? Really?


    "We should be able to see director Lin tomorrow. People in other groups don''t know how much they envy us now."


    "But I envy director Lin very much. He has the ability and a beautiful and capable girlfriend like teacher Qingyu..."


    "Will director Lin help us with the class tomorrow?" Su muzhe asked him what he was most concerned about.


    "It should be. Director Lin is a special guest invited by teacher Qingyu. The assessment of our group will be two days later. Director Lin must come and rehearse for us now. Don''t all the special guests of other groups help?" The voice of the speaker was a little excited.


    Su Mu zhe nodded, and he couldn''t help looking forward and excited.


    That''s Lin tired! If you can be liked by him, or even just boast one or two words in the program, the benefits are endless.


    "Thank you, Ziling." Su muzhe sincerely thanks.


    Shi Ziling yawned and said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep. I''ll get up at eight tomorrow. If I don''t sleep, I won''t be able to practice tomorrow."


    This is a dream that everyone wants.


    But they are not competing, they are cooperating.


    The core of actors has always been cooperation.


    Su muzhe took off his coat, took the change of clothes into the bathroom, took a hasty bath and came out, full of the scene.


    It''s probably the most important play of his life.


    Originally, he didn''t know how to play well, but now, he knows who to ask.


    When he went to bed, his head touched the pillow for only ten seconds. Su muzhe almost fell asleep at a coma speed.


    The journey of pursuing dreams has never been easy.


    A few hours later, the sun rose.

 Chapter 269

    "When you come to Jiangsu, you must try the duck blood fans here, as well as the duck shortbread..."


    Early in the morning, the door of Li Qingyu''s room is open. Li Qingyu''s assistant brings a pile of food and puts it on the tea table in the living room. Li Qingyu is introducing the food to Lin tired. Lin tired hesitates when he looks at the layer of spicy oil in the duck blood fans.


    Incense is really fragrant, but some people dare not eat it.


    He likes spicy food, but it''s spicy. If it''s too spicy, he will have diarrhea, and he doesn''t like eating animal viscera.


    Pepper is actually poisonous, so look how great our Chinese nation is


    Where do poisonous things come from to make seasoning? I''m still happy to eat them.


    "Oh, come on, it''s not spicy." Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired with a smile in his eyes. Lin tired puts a chopstick in his heart.


    Oh, it''s really good.


    Lin Fei''s eyebrows are soothing, a little spicy, but acceptable.


    "Well, it''s not bad ~" Li Qingyu said triumphantly. Lin tired nodded with a smile: "well, it''s OK, but I prefer hot and dry noodles. After you go to Jiangcheng, I''ll take you to one of my favorite shops."


    "Good ~" Li Qingyu said with a smile and began to eat.


    "What time shall we be there?" Lin tired asked.


    "Don''t worry, let them practice first. We''ll go after eating. These days are all training. They don''t cut into positive films. There is no rigid requirement for our time."


    Lin tired nodded. In fact, some of them are looking forward to meeting with Li Qingyu''s students. The recording of the program is almost at the end, and now all the players who stay are in good condition.


    In fact, after breakfast, Li Qingyu tossed about in the dressing table and bathroom for at least an hour. The makeup artist and stylist joined hands, and even Lin tired didn''t escape. Finally, Li Qingyu dressed in white fashionable professional clothes and Lin tired in casual clothes went out of the door and went to the recording studio.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    "800 pacesetters heading for the north slope..."


    "I killed Zhang Xiaohong!"


    "I''m sorry! I really don''t want to! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the practice room, there were ten players, seven men and three women. Some were singing, some were talking and some were rehearsing seriously. The whole scene was together with a group of mental patients.


    Shi Ziling and Su muzhe are having a rest. In fact, they are not having a rest. They are exchanging their scripts and chatting at the same time.


    "Bai Qinghuan is really beautiful. This girl may have a bright future in the future. AI, Mu Zhe, are you interested?" Shiziling joked.


    Su muzhe didn''t lift his eyelids. His eyes were on the script that had been marked by him. He was really thinking about emotion word by word.


    "I''m not interested. I just want to be promoted now." Su Mu zhe light says.


    He was in love and now he just wants to succeed.


    "You are the most popular person in the whole program group. If you are not interested, no one will have a play." Shi Ziling said regretfully, looking at Bai Qinghuan from time to time. The girl was dressed in a long white dress with broken flowers, her long hair was falling like a waterfall, and her delicate oval face was painted with light makeup. She sat quietly reading the script.


    It eases the time.


    Su muzhe took a look at shiziling, then put his eyes back to the script and said, "this girl is not so easy to chase."


    It''s a reminder that girls like Bai Qinghuan are simple but not stupid. They are also very assertive. It can be seen that they are focusing on acting at present. This kind of girl can''t be controlled by these students. It''s hard for anyone to use it.


    After all, the most useless thing a man can do is to be gentle.


    If you want to get rid of Bai Qinghuan now, unless Lin tired comes out and takes someone else to make a play, you often have contact with him for dozens of days.


    Women worship successful men.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Ziling''s voice pulled Su muzhe back: "I know, so I won''t try."


    Shi Ziling said with a smile, but in fact, he felt sorry.


    Some people see a deep impression in the mind, but sad to see that at the same time, you know it is impossible to have.


    Life is always full of regrets.


    Su Mu zhe saw a little bit from his expression, relieved to smile, then changed the topic and said: "how come Miss Li hasn''t come yet?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s noon?" Shi Ziling squeezed his eyes vaguely,


    However, without waiting for Su muzhe to answer, there was a sudden noise in the corridor outside the training room. The familiar staff hula, a group of them all ran over excitedly. Just as they looked at each other, two figures came into the room.


    "Pa pa."


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, Li Qingyu exudes the air of a queen. After clapping her hands, she says with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to Director Lin tired. Here you are."


    The tone is gentle and the posture is grand.


    Lin tired said to them with a smile: "Hello, we finally meet."


    With a greeting in his mouth, Lin tired thought to himself: "it''s a long time since Qingyu''s aura has been fully opened."


    He has some emotion in his heart. He remembers that when Li Qingyu was in front of him at the beginning, his attitude was almost the same as now, atmospheric, confident and gentle.


    Later he became his girlfriend, more and more like a little girl in front of him.


    When Lin tired said hello, the rehearsal room was already full of excitement.


    In fact, when they came in, there were exclamations and comments in the rehearsal room. But when Li Qingyu spoke, they were all quiet. At this time, Lin tired said hello to them. Some people were silly. They couldn''t believe it. Others were excited and couldn''t speak.


    It''s impolite to say that more than 80% of the people in this group came to her team for Lin tired,


    "Good director Lin!" People began to say hello to Lin tired, some people also slightly bow, but also excited.


    "In the next few days, we will give you lessons together to help you rehearse well, so you don''t have to worry about anything. If you have anything, just ask us. Do a good play and don''t leave yourself any regrets." Li Qingyu added that everyone nodded excitedly. His eyes were almost on Lin tired, as if he was afraid of running away.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Li Qingyu said with a smile, time is limited, five groups of actors, each group will spend a lot of time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your problem?" Lin tired sits on the chair to ask a way, Su Mu zhe some formality says: "always feel what is wrong, I practiced many times, but each time all dissatisfied."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "then you play another one. By the way, who is your partner? Which script? "


    "In a clip of us, my partner is Bai Qinghuan." Su Mu zhe answered briefly, that''s why he knew Bai Qinghuan so well.


    Lin tired took out the script of "we", opened it and asked with a smile: "are you acting by yourself or are you two together?"


    Su muzhe looks back at Bai Qinghuan. At this time, the group of people are sitting on the floor, making a row of eyes to look at them. The scene looks very happy. Bai Qinghuan gets up directly, walks over and says with a smile: "let''s go together."


    Lin tired looks at Bai Qinghuan carefully. The girl is thinner than the one shown on TV. A touch of appreciation appears in his eyes. Her appearance and temperament are first-class. Next, it depends on her acting skills.


    Lin tired after a light cough, said with a smile: "ready, then start."

 Chapter 270

    "Acting is a very interesting thing, but once anything interesting becomes a profession, there will be pressure. Your problem is that the pressure is too heavy."


    In the practice room, Su muzhe and Bai Qinghuan have finished their performance. Lin tired says to Su muzhe with a smile after watching carefully.


    He and Li Qingyu are sitting on two high footed stools at one end of the practice room. The other trainees are standing on the other side. Su muzhe and Bai Qinghuan are standing in the middle. Su muzhe listens to Lin tired''s words carefully and shares his feelings.


    This play may be related to his fate. How can he think better and better without pressure.


    "Think about it, what is the core emotion of the play?" Lin tired asked.


    Su said after thinking: "sad, angry, disappointed."


    "All right, but only one word, sadism." Lin tired concluded that Li Qingyu nodded with a smile on the side, pulled his hair and looked at Lin tired, who was serious in his speech. The brilliance in his eyes was enviable.


    "Abuse you, abuse the audience."


    Su Mu zhe listened carefully and nodded. Lin tired continued: "but this abuse is not hard, but to make the audience feel the same. It needs a rhythm problem. A good play must not be a straight line, but has ups and downs. Do you understand what I say?"


    Su muzhe nodded, just like the students, the students behind also nodded and memorized.


    "Another thing you need to bring into your own understanding is why a good actor makes the audience want to see his play? The same scene, some people play dull, some people just play to make you feel wonderful, this need you to grasp which characteristics, also with personal character, experience, a good actor is not so good, it is a lifetime thing Lin tired said seriously.


    "I think your character should also be relatively calm, so when you play this part, don''t use other people''s templates. Why do you have to roar? You think, if you encounter this kind of situation, what kind of emotion are you? " Lin asked.


    "Wow, director Lin is so gentle ~"


    Later, some female students began to be obsessed with flowers, praising the people around them. Li Qingyu glanced at them.


    Sister, you have eyes.


    Su muzhe is lost in thought. What kind of feelings will he have? After five years of waiting, I want to break up when I come back


    It''s definitely not about the money.


    Because he has money.


    That''s emotion.


    He had a picture in his mind of the girl complaining to him in tears: "didn''t I stick to it for five years? Where are you every time I feel sad and sick? Where were you when I was bullied? Where are you when I miss you? "


    The girl''s voice repeated hoarsely: "where are you?"


    "It''s really hard, you know? I don''t want to talk about a person''s love any more. "


    All of a sudden, he felt like he was crushed by a stone and couldn''t breathe smoothly. He looked up at Bai Qinghuan, and his emotion at that moment startled Bai Qinghuan.


    Eyes of heartbreak, eyes seem to have tears, eyes are red.


    Lin tired nodded, which is the emotion from the heart. Many actors now have a kind of bad habit. When they perform a mode, they know it''s acting. Acting is acting. The actors can''t treat the play as acting. They don''t put themselves into it. Why can they move the audience?


    The soul of a character needs to be shaped by an actor, not just an empty shell.


    Of course, a good director can help and supervise. That''s why the same actor plays different roles in different directors.


    "What did you say?"


    With trembling lips and red eyes, Su muzhe stares at Bai Qinghuan, as if seeking the last straw.


    Bai Qinghuan was calmed down, and the strong emotion came to her face. She was totally two people with Su muzhe before, which brought her strong pressure.


    "Sorry, let''s break up." Bai Qinghuan lowered her head and said softly, her eyes slightly red.


    Lin tired nodded, very clever approach, to overcome the rigid soft.


    "Why."


    Emotion gradually, until the final outbreak, when Su muzhe began to roar, the students behind can''t help shaking, some people''s eyes followed red.


    This is the dramatic tension. The whole play is the same, but the experience it brings to the audience is absolutely different.


    "Good." Lin tired laughs and shouts to stop, then can''t help clapping. There is a clapping in the whole practice room. He can''t help sighing in his heart that these two people are too malleable. If they are cultivated well, they will be good actors. He can''t help loving talents.


    But this kind of occasion is not suitable to say this, so he continued to comment: "it''s great, but it can continue to strengthen. If that scene was in my movie, it would be lost by pass, so don''t be proud, but Su muzhe, you have found your rhythm, just remember this feeling."


    "You have to remember that you have to feel confident in your play, not doubt or think it''s good, but not good."


    "I hope you can find the fun of acting and enjoy it instead of just feeling the pressure it brings. In that case, you will lose your original intention." Lin tired sincerely shares some of his own experience, hoping that they can listen to it.


    After they all nodded to show understanding, Lin tired said with a smile: "OK, let''s go to the next group."


    "Director Lin, what about me." Bai Qinghuan can''t help but ask, just Lin tired said so much, not a word is to evaluate her, at least give some advice.


    Lin tired a Leng, then looked at her, looked at her for two seconds, said with a smile: "you don''t have to say anything more, great, continue to maintain."


    Bai Qinghuan has found her style, and will think about the plot, to find a suitable way to play, this is very rare, she is a natural actor.


    As soon as Lin tired''s comment came out, Bai Qinghuan couldn''t help smiling. He was happy and bright. Lin tired could foresee that if this paragraph was played, there would be a bullet screen saying: "this smile."


    All the players behind can''t help showing their envious look. Lin tired gives this kind of evaluation. It''s definitely a good way to go in the future. If you don''t say anything else, it''s enough for Bai Qinghuan''s popularity to go to a higher level.


    They are very popular now.


    Thank you, director Lin Bai Qinghuan said with a crisp smile and simply bowed. Su muzhe bowed later. Then they stepped back and gave the stage to others.


    Lin tired took a look at Li Qingyu, with admiration in his eyes. Li Qingyu understood it in seconds, and slightly raised his chin to feel proud, which means: "of course, this is my favorite seedling."


    Lin tired some can''t help laughing, the scene of two people laughing at each other is like a big pot of dog food, splashed on the students.


    "Ah, it''s so sweet."


    "Oh ~"


    "Oh, my God, I was abused."


    The atmosphere in the rehearsal room became warm. The students didn''t expect such a result. They thought they would whisper, but they were all saying


    It''s so cruel. What was that scene just now? It''s just cruel.


    "All right, all right, quiet, next group." Li Qingyu said with a smile, let them coax up, but also not face.

 Chapter 271

    "Director Lin, I don''t think I''m very suitable for this kind of play. This role is too vicious and abnormal."


    Some contestants may know that they are not good after the performance. They said with a wry smile. Everyone around them was laughing. Li Qingyu glanced at them and said seriously, "do you think it''s funny?"


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly dignified.


    The photographer yelled "nice" in his heart beside him, and there was the devil editing in the trailer.


    "What do you think is an actor?" Li Qingyu turns to frown again and asks the actor who just said that.


    To be honest, Li Qing in this state did not dare to speak, let alone those little actors, who bowed his head and did not say a word.


    "If you are on the set now, dare you tell the director that I am not suitable for this role?" Li Qingyu continued to frown and get angry.


    "I dare not." The man whispered.


    "Then why do you dare now? Do you think this game is not important? "


    "No, teacher, I''m wrong."


    "Actors should have professional ethics. What is an actor? Actors are different from singers and idols. We don''t rely on our fans to be cute. We rely on our own works! "


    "If you want to be a real actor, you have to treat yourself as an actor. If you can''t play, are you still called an actor? "Ah?"


    "Please take this profession seriously." Li Qingyu stared at them and said, "this program is here. Your dream is here. If you don''t work hard now, no one will be responsible for your future."


    All the cicadas were frightened, shivering in Li Qingyu''s fury.


    Lin tired took her hand and motioned for her to calm down. In fact, he understood why Li Qingyu was angry.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the responsibility, the responsibility as a mentor, and on the other hand, it''s because the actors who don''t want to go out of the show are infected with the atmosphere of the entertainment industry.


    Some of the actors now


    But now it''s time for Lin to come out and clean up the mess.


    After pinching Li Qingyu''s hand, Lin tired asked the man with a smile, "do you know how to play it, or do you not want to play it?"


    "I don''t know the method. I don''t feel good." The man rushed down the steps, and then apologized to Li Qingyu: "sorry, Miss Qingyu, I will work harder in the future."


    He is in a bad mood now. Don''t think about it. If it was just broadcast in the main film, the audience''s impression of him would be plummeted.


    Some hate Li Qingyu, but they really start to reflect on their attitude. Are they not serious about acting?


    Is it because it went too smoothly?


    As a newcomer of the company in recent years, in fact, he has developed well. This time he came to participate in the program is more for the purpose of gilding popularity. From the heart, he doesn''t attach much importance to the program, and his mentality will affect his words and deeds.


    This time it was exposed.


    "Well, if you don''t know, you can ask other people for advice, but don''t deny yourself. If you deny yourself, the moment you deny may determine the height of your life."


    "Actors, too, can''t limit themselves. A good actor has unlimited possibilities, so if you encounter problems, you can consult and learn, but don''t give up directly." Lin tired said with a gentle smile, let the atmosphere in the practice room is a loose.


    "Well, thank you, director Lin." The man bowed his thanks, whether he heard it or not, but it was necessary to do so now.


    "OK, let''s find a way. I''ll make a new shape for you. Would you like it?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, still unhappy?"


    At the end of the recording, on the way back with Li Qingyu, Lin Juan holds Li Qingyu''s hand and coaxes Li Qingyu with a smile.


    Li Qingyu shook his head, put his right hand on Lin tired''s hand, put his head on Lin tired''s shoulder and said, "no, it''s not worth it, but it''s not very happy."


    That person is not worthy of Li Qingyu''s constant resentment, but it''s impossible for people to be directly happy after they get angry. There will be a soothing process.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just do your duty. After the show, he has nothing to do with us. If he doesn''t change his mind, he won''t go far." Lin said with a smile.


    Some people cherish opportunities, others squander, and life will always give them answers.


    Many people don''t really understand that every opportunity is important before you succeed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. What do you think of Su muzhe and Bai Qinghuan that I told you before?" Li Qingyu looks up at Lin tired and asks.


    "Not bad. Did you tell that girl that you wanted to sign her?" Lin tired asked.


    "Not yet. What she says now may make her relax. I want to see how far she can go."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the more popular she is, the higher her asking price is?" Lin tired asked jokingly with a smile


    "No, I will definitely give her a contract in line with her identity. If she is not satisfied, she will see through a person earlier." Li Qingyu said with a smile: "and with you, it''s not a pity even if you can''t sign it."


    It''s just a potential rookie. After a few years of development, if you are lucky, you may be able to become a first-line person. This kind of grade can bring out countless talents.


    Lin tired dumb and smile, but acquiesced to Li Qingyu''s words, this self-confidence is still some.


    After laughing, Lin tired suddenly said: "I''m going to sign Su muzhe to my studio."


    "Ah?" Li Qingyu is really surprised.


    "Why? Are you ready to run the studio? " Li Qingyu sat up and looked at Lin tired and asked.


    "I can''t talk about business. I just don''t think I''m the only one in the studio. Speaking of this, you can be the boss of my studio and help me manage those accounts. You can''t always trouble aunt LAN. You''re the hostess." Lin said.


    I don''t know if that ''hostess'' had an effect. Li Qingyu couldn''t help smiling and her eyes became gentle.


    Women like a person, her eyes to see him will become very special, like into a clear spring, Yingying flashing waves.


    All eyes are full of love and joy.


    People who are looked at like this are happy.


    "Then you are not afraid that I will steal your money." Li Qingyu joked on purpose.


    Lin tired put her into his arms, said with a smile: "you like all for you."


    Li Qingyu thinks that Lin tired must not be an honest person. She must have lost her sight before.


    Because he''s too provocative.


    She can''t stand such a woman.


    "Well, I''ll sign him for you and make money for us." Li Qingyu is full of fighting spirit.


    Lin tired is very funny. It''s OK to make money for us.


    My girlfriend is so cute.


    "Well ~" Lin tired nodded with a smile and rubbed her hair, thinking, when should I shoot captain 2?


    He can''t wait to shoot Li Qingyu.


    "In the future, when I have free time, I will take less plays that I don''t want to shoot. You are a big director, so I can''t let you stay at home without filming. Then I will stay at home more and wait for you to come back." Li Qingyu holds Lin tired''s arm and begins to yearn.


    If you get married, there must be one person who sacrifices his working time. If Lin tired''s career is so successful now, it must be her only sacrifice.


    Originally, she was still hesitant. After all, this sacrifice almost gambled on her whole career life. If Lin tired later, I''m sorry to her


    But now, she''s at ease.

 Chapter 272

    "Hello, Jimmy."


    "Hi, Lin, I''ve talked with Li Lan. She''s really a great woman. She almost peeled off my skin. Hurry up, Lin, give me the script. I really want it."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Li Qingyu, holding him beside Lin tired, can''t help laughing. What kind of ghost dialogue is this? It''s horrible.


    Lin tired surprised to see Li Qingyu one eye, smile what?


    "OK, I''ll send you the script in a few days. Let me know when the script is going to be made. I''ll take part in the casting myself."


    "Of course, can you give me the script today?"


    "No, actually I haven''t written it yet. After a while, I''ll have a vacation soon." Lin tired said with a smile, Li Qingyu patted Lin tired, this person is too bad.


    "Okok, just give it to us. Believe me, Lin, we will make your alliance the top movie brand in the world."


    "Thank you." Lin tired smiles and nods. He has no fluctuation in his mind. It''s better to make every movie well and hang up after a few words. Jimmy says there''s an award over there that he wants Lin tired to be the judge of the best foreign language movie. Lin tired refuses. He has been working for a whole year and it''s time to go back to accompany his family.


    "He wants it very much." Li Qingyu said with a bad smile, but Lin tired lost his smile and was mischievous.


    "It''s the script, not anything else." Lin tired mild said, Li Qingyu pursed a smile, change the topic: "you want to play a new role?"? What kind? The American side again? "


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile, his mouth curved.


    "Well, what do you mean? Tell me quickly


    "Guess what."


    "Childish."


    "Then I won''t tell you."


    "Ah, I bite you!"


    "Bite and hiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lovers, she''s making trouble, he''s laughing, it''s the best time.


    I stayed in Jiangsu for two days, finished the festival catalogue, and wrote the script in the hotel in my spare time. The script of "Raytheon 2" and the script of the new hero should be handed over to globegroup as soon as possible, and the layout should be ready at that time.


    In fact, the formal recording of the program is boring. I''ve seen all the plays, just to see who can play well on the spot.


    On December 13, Lin tired returned to Tianhai to communicate with Li Lan about the issue of "the end of the world" being submitted for trial, as well as the follow-up screenplay arrangement. He also participated in several cover interviews. Time came to Chenguang''s annual meeting unconsciously.


    On December 20th, almost all the artists of the dust light rushed back to Tianhai.


    With the current scale of Chenguang, the annual meeting naturally needs to be held in a big way. There are many five-star hotels, red carpet and journalists. Now it''s still popular to play role-playing. That night, Lin tired dressed up as iron man and became the protagonist. Of course, everything he dressed up as would be the protagonist.


    That night, Lin QUIN''s bank card recorded more than 300 million yuan, which was his share dividend. His total assets exceeded 2 billion yuan.


    After the annual meeting, Lin tired packed his luggage and set foot on the journey home with his suitcase.


    I don''t know why. As long as he doesn''t go out to work, every time he goes to the airport railway station, he feels like he''s going out for a trip. He''s very happy, not to mention going home this time.


    Lin tired did not tell anyone, carrying a suitcase back home, from the airport to do the subway back, all the way to listen to the familiar accent, instantly have a kind of cordiality.


    After a busy year, I can finally rest.


    The Spring Festival is on February 12, and it''s almost a month and a half away. This year, all the people in their family plan to come to Lin''s home for the Spring Festival. It will be very busy then.


    On the way home, Lin tired greedy panic, in the small shop on the road first ordered a bowl of hot and dry noodles, now it is noon, he did not know whether there is food to eat back, but no matter whether there is, no matter whether it will be scolded by his mother, first a bowl of noodles, and then add a noodle nest.


    For authentic Hubei people, life without hot and dry noodles is really lonely as snow. The hot and dry noodles in Tianhai are tired and can''t taste like home.


    After a mouthful of noodles, Lin tired and sighed, the aroma of sesame paste~


    Away from the spotlight, away from the entertainment industry, people always have to return to life.


    After finishing work, Lin tired leisurely returned home, the key of the home is sure to take, open the door to smell a burst of smoke, and the sound of tea, she may hear the movement, the voice of my mother came from the kitchen: "Lao Lin? Are you back? "


    Lin tired in the Xuanmen side slippers, side said with a smile: "is Xiaolin back."


    "Ah!!! Is the son back? "


    With a scream, Chen Lin''s face appeared at the kitchen door. After looking at Lin tired, she said in surprise: "why don''t you say it when you come back? have you eaten? I''ll just fry a few more dishes. "


    "No, mom, I ate it." Lin tired said with a smile, put the suitcase at the door, put on slippers into the room and fell on the sofa.


    Comfortable.


    "Mom, where''s grandma?"


    "Sleeping." By the time she spoke, Chen Lin had already returned to the kitchen. If she didn''t go to the kitchen, the dishes would be burnt.


    "Sleep?" Lin was surprised that it was twelve o''clock.


    "Well, she often sleeps all night now." Chen Lin''s voice came from the kitchen: "ask her why she can''t sleep, whether the bed is uncomfortable, she said no, because she missed your grandfather."


    Lin tired was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what emotion was in his heart.


    It''s complicated.


    There are heartaches and heaviness.


    With Grandma''s character, I don''t know that I secretly wiped tears several times at night,


    Lin is helpless.


    "No way, let her go out to play, she does not go, can only buy her a tablet, let her nothing to watch TV." Chen Lin''s voice is also a little heavy. Although grandma is in good health, how can she afford to stay up late and lose sleep for a long time with the old man''s health.


    Lin tired sighed and looked at Grandma''s room. No one could do anything about this. He could only let time calm down, and then watch the movie. Could you make Grandma happy.


    "Mom, you''re busy first. I''ll go back to my room."


    After a shout, Lin tired dragged his suitcase back to the room and closed the door. Instead of rushing to clean up his clothes and bed, he sat at the computer desk and turned on the computer to get ready for work.


    However, he sat in front of the computer for a long time like a sculpture.


    Until a long time, he sighed and began to type on the cloud document.


    That kind of feeling... May be similar to lovelorn?


    Or is it much more serious?


    He has no answer. Maybe he can only wait many years before he can fully experience it.


    That''s all in the future.


    As time goes by, Chen Lin comes in and makes up the bed for Lin tired. She brings him some fruits and drinks and tells him not to be too tired. Then she goes out to the store and the room is quiet again.


    Lin tired''s thoughts are gradually immersed in the world of the film, which may be influenced by the mood at the moment. When writing a script for a new hero, the result of that new hero is not very good


    A few hours later, Lin tired took a stretch and recovered from the script. After a sip of coffee, he chose to take a break for a while. After thinking about it, he searched the Internet for "invincible Hawk" to see how the box office and evaluation of the film are going.

 Chapter 273

    "Invincible Hawk" box office failure, myth universe catch up with the League! "


    "Bona: we are the myth of ending the alliance!"


    "Mr. Yu: Chinese mythology is the best!"


    "Fans: the demon emperor is great! Myth is better than alliance


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    This is Lin tired search "invincible Hawk" out of the results, Lin tired some can''t help laughing, old began to work.


    Well, Chinese mythology is the best. Yes, Lin Juan thinks so, but it depends on how to shoot


    Although a "demon emperor" is not bad, Lin tired also like it, but far from letting the myth universe catch up with and surpass the alliance.


    Looking at the box office, the domestic box office of "demon emperor" has reached 2.6 billion, which is a very good figure, while "invincible Hawk" is only 1.7 billion. From this figure, it can be seen that "demon emperor" is really playing against "Hawk", and many fans do not care about the box office of the whole world. This rhythm can be easily brought to success.


    But in fact, in the global box office, "invincible Hawk" box office figure has come to nearly 600 million US dollars, more than "demon emperor" 100 million US dollars, "demon emperor" is still that problem, in Asia is OK, once out of Asia on the decline in momentum, foreigners simply do not understand, why that person holding a clock?


    What''s more, the League series has produced six films, with the global box office reaching US $5.5 billion. What''s the total box office of Bona''s mythical universe? In addition, "demon emperor" is less than 20 billion yuan in total, and half of the alliance can''t catch up. Only those who don''t know the data will feel that the alliance has been overtaken, although there are still a lot of these people


    Now online alliance powder and myth powder are fighting, and there are DM universe fans in the middle, which is called a bustling.


    Lin tired watched the meeting and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, he hopes that the myth films in China can rise. He thinks that the Myth theme will be the backbone of the international competition of Chinese films, but this cultural export can not be successful overnight, but also pay attention to the ways and methods.


    In terms of the level of "the demon emperor", it is much better than before. The clapping technique of this film draws lessons from many of his clips in "alliance". Although some of them are not the essence, it is enough to support a "demon emperor". But if we want to use this level to shoot "the battle of the Lich", Lin is very worried.


    Group plays are not so easy to shoot.


    But naturally, Lin could not instruct them


    Myth is not only shot by bona, but also by him.


    And I''ll shoot it right away.


    As a matter of fact, some data show that since the explosion of the alliance, the attention of Chinese movies in the world has risen to a new level. Chinese military movies and mythological movies, like "Moonlight treasure box", have gradually become popular in foreign countries. Many foreigners see it as the prequel of "Qi Tian Da Sheng".


    That''s the impact.


    Standing in the position of Lin tired, in fact, the whole Chinese film circle has been benefited by Lin tired.


    After watching these, Lin tired stretched out, finished his coffee, and then went out to go to the toilet. As soon as he went out, he saw his grandmother sitting on the sofa, squinting at TV. Lin tired was stunned and cried with a smile: "grandma, you''re awake."


    "Little tired? When did you come back? Have you eaten yet? Come on, come on Grandma was very surprised, and her voice was still very loud. Lin tired went to sit beside her with a smile and was held by her hand.


    "Your movie''s finished? Let me see. You''ve grown up. " Grandma holds Lin tired''s hand and says with a smile, with a happy face and deep wrinkles.


    Lin tired funny nodded, it seems that he is fat again.


    "After shooting, come back to have a rest and go out after the Chinese New Year." Lin tired said with a smile, when he was young, he only knew about dreams. When he was older, he cherished his family more and more.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Grandma smile very happy, carefully looking at Lin tired, see very seriously.


    Lin tired let her watch, turned to watch TV, which is singing a play, old people like this tune, watched a few seconds later, Lin tired said: "grandma, I go to the toilet first."


    "OK, go on."


    Lin tired got up and went to the bathroom. He was also relieved that his grandmother''s look was much better than he expected. The old man''s body was still strong.


    However, it seems that the elderly are all women, who have better health and live longer than men. What''s the principle?


    Thinking wildly, Lin tired came back from the toilet to accompany his grandmother to see the play and chat. At last, he saw it and was fascinated by it. These operas have their unique charm. Maybe Chinese people like this kind of thing in their bones.


    In the afternoon, my parents came back ahead of time, and the store was handed over to the guards. They were carrying a lot of good dishes, a large piece of lamb chops, ready to make mutton hot pot, as well as stewed beef, peanuts and chicken, which was called a feast.


    "Xiao tired, what are you going to make in your next movie? I see the comments on the Internet now... "


    During the meal, Lin Zheng asked after eating a mouthful of mutton, but before he finished, he was patted by Chen Lin: "don''t worry about your son. I''ll interrupt him then."


    "I don''t care about him. Can''t I care about him? Those comments on the Internet all say that he is not doing his job, and that he is not taking a good picture of himself. " Lin Zheng said with some dissatisfaction.


    As soon as grandma knocked on the bowl, she glared at Lin Zheng and said, "can you listen to the words on the Internet? Xiao tired has his own idea. Does such a big director have to listen to those people when making a movie? "


    Lin Zhengna is innocent and aggrieved. Is there any family status left? Then he said with a smile, "where do I mean that..."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "well, Dad, it''s OK. I can''t always make the union. I still have a lot of movies I want to make."


    "You can handle it yourself. I''m also worried about your fans."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be worthy of them." Lin tired comforted with a smile.


    As a director, his natural duty is to be responsible to the fans. Don''t let them down when you make a movie.


    "That''s fine. Come on, eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room chatting and watching TV. It was not until more than seven o''clock in the evening that Lin tired came back to the room again. This time, he didn''t want to write a script, so he lay on the bed and let himself empty.


    It seems that now he has been digging things out, but in fact, he seldom studies, and seldom lets his brain rest for a while. So Lin tired plans to use these hours in the evening to re-enter the system, review some of the previous courses, and watch a movie at the same time. People can''t stop learning, so they can always have new things.


    The night is getting deeper. After chatting with Li Qingyu for a while, Lin sleeps deeply. He sleeps lovingly.


    For the next period of time, Lin tired spent the day writing scripts, chatting with grandma, watching TV, and then going to the system to watch movies and do movie analysis.


    Don''t say, I really feel different.


    Several blockbusters were released on Christmas day. Under the strong opponent, the box office space of the two films was further reduced. In January, "invincible Hawk" went down with the final domestic box office figure of 2.2 billion, while "demon emperor" box office came to more than 3.5 billion. A beautiful victory also made Lin tired''s fans angry to death.


    As time goes by, at 10 a.m. on January 10th, Chenguang suddenly released a new microblog.


    A few minutes later, it caused a sensation on Weibo.

 Chapter 274

    Chen Guang film and television: "this is" the end of the world ", lineup @ director Lin tired @ actor Jin Jie @ actor Cai Ming, feel for yourself."


    At the bottom of the microblog is a one minute trailer video.


    This microblog suddenly came. There was no news before. At this time when Lin tired''s fans were angry and sad, it went online, bringing the preview of his new movie.


    "The trough! Look what a big baby I''ve got


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿ You''re just giving the notice without a card? What about advertising? "


    "Ah!! It''s coming! It''s coming


    "It''s Wang Fang who starts!"


    "Finally."


    It felt like a nuclear bomb was suddenly detonated by dust light in silence.


    Although there have been so many comments on the Internet before, it seems that it''s really cool for Lin tired to make such a movie, but after all, the number of fans is here. After the release of the trailer, a storm began to gather, and the forming speed is faster and faster.


    A lot of fans really just watch the movie in silence, silent support, never participate in the rhythm of the Internet, you say you, I see my, you are right, I choose not to listen and backhand bought a ticket.


    And at this point, these people came together.


    It took three minutes for the trailer to play from O to 1000, and five minutes for it to play from 1000 to 10000, and then it soared all the way. It took only one hour for the trailer to play one million, and it quickly climbed up the hot search, ranking all the way like a giant.


    "I''ll go, director Lin. you''re not interesting enough. We won''t be informed when the new movie is released."


    In the alliance group, Liu Xing sent out a voice of complaint, followed by a screenshot, which is the interface of his microblog.


    Liu Dasheng: "you understand director Lin''s new movie."


    The crowd quickly became lively.


    Yu Yan: "Damn, is it true or not? There was no news before. Director Lin, you are too uninteresting. I have to go and have a look first. "


    Liu Yan: "did you come out? I''ll forward it. "


    Downey: "this movie looks right for my age."


    Chris: ha ha, Grandpa Tang, shall we have a drink together


    Scarlett: "I''m going to take a picture and tweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news is ringing, while Liu Xing, the initiator, sits on the sofa in the car, finds a comfortable posture, and then points out the trailer.


    Yes, in fact, he didn''t read it before. Anyway, he forwarded it first.


    "Well, Dad, director Lin, we''ll go to see the movie when it''s on."


    "Isn''t it about the love of the elderly? Are you interested? "


    "Hey, don''t bother to watch other people''s films. Director Lin''s films are very interesting because they are poisonous, you know."


    "Well, you have to see his movies." Liu''s father nodded after a smile, the same result, but in fact, the two people consider the problem from completely different angles.


    Maybe that''s the difference between teenagers and adults.


    Liu Xing did not respond, began to focus on watching the trailer.


    At the beginning of the video is the title of "director Lin tired''s work", and then a picture appears. Leijia anxiously holds the note in one hand and calls in the other: "sister! Come back soon. My parents are gone. "


    Han MI is calling on the road, frowning anxiously: "what? Where did they go? "


    Ginger looked back to the left side of the camera with a smile: "don''t you always want to see the ends of the earth? I''ll take you


    As soon as the camera turns, in a car, Cai Ming grabs the handrail on the top of the car and looks scared: "ah!! Slow down, old man


    A RV is speeding up. Ginger frowns and doesn''t listen. Suddenly, his face changes, and the camera makes a brake sound: "squeak ~"


    At the critical moment, the screen went black.


    Liu Xing curled his lips. He was very upset, but at the same time, he could only sigh. It was indeed director Lin who was still so depressed.


    It took two seconds for the camera to go dark before it lit up again.


    Rain shrouds the mountains and forests, and a dim yellow lamp lights up the world under the shed. They sit opposite each other, Cai Ming is crying, and Jin Jie looks at her with an apologetic face. In the long-range lens, the picture is beautiful, warm and delicate.


    This is the foundation.


    In the car, Jinjie said heavily, "I''m sorry, old lady. We may not be able to get to the end of the world."


    The picture gives a close-up of Jinjie, fully revealing the guilt and loss in his eyes and expression.


    The camera gradually darkened, but the emotion conveyed by Jinjie''s performance has moved Liu Xing. He has to admire the man who hanged him in the performance. The delicacy of the performance is terrible.


    The picture lights up again, the atmosphere is quiet, insects are chirping and frogs are crowing.


    "Sir, is marriage always so tired, or will it be better when you get old?" Zheng Dynasty side head asks Jin Jie.


    Jinjie looked at him for a second and said with a smile, "I''ve been so tired."


    Lens change, give Zheng Chao side face with Jinjie''s back, Jinjie slowly said lines: "we will eventually lose our loved ones in this life, so in the limited time, we should learn to cherish."


    The screen darkened and the subtitle appeared: "cherish the people around you on the first day of the lunar new year."


    Liu Xing sets up his mobile phone to express his feelings in the group. As a result, the picture just gets smaller, and a new segment appears in the trailer


    That''s Jinjie''s back, and in front of him, there are water waves that go straight to the sky. It seems to drown the whole world. The water waves are surging forward. Jinjie''s back looks small.


    The next second, the picture is crisp.


    Liu Xing looked at the black screen and was stunned.


    Do you want to do this? Do you want to play eggs in the trailer? And what''s the meaning of the last picture? Isn''t this a road movie?


    Lin Dao, what kind of brain hole are you? Aren''t you afraid I can''t see it? Ah?!!


    I''m almost done!!


    No, I''m more curious about this movie. What''s the situation? Did the protagonist arrive at the end of the world?


    Looking at the whole trailer, although the plot is not particularly suspensive and exciting, it''s actually no less. Moreover, the picture and rhythm have highlighted the extraordinary quality of the film, and now Liu Xing wants to see it.


    He directly cut into the chat group, regardless of the dozens of messages that had been brushed, @ Lin tired said: "director Lin, what does the last flood mean?"


    Yu Yan: "what? Is there a flood


    Liu Yan


    Lin tired: "don''t ask, ask is the end of the world."


    While they are chatting here, the outside world, along with a member of the League forwarding, "the end of the world" hot hit millions, topped the hot search list, the search index there is also pasted with black [pop] words, and even [League forwarding] hot words have rushed into the top ten.


    It''s not over yet. A star who had met before, such as Liu Hua, Zheng Chao, Han MI, Lei Jia, Wu Han, etc., all forwarded it one after another. It''s almost half of the entertainment industry. The advertising department of Chenguang is thinking, do you still need to invest money for advertising?


    Who would have thought that when Lin tired came out of the mountain, the much criticized "the end of the world" would be this kind of momentum?


    The rhythm of the League on the Internet was swept away, and Lin tired''s fans began to revel. This momentum is completely unstoppable and invincible!


    That high hot search index represents one thing, at least in the whole of China! Lin tired is the king of film!


    At this time, the comments on the Internet also burst.

 Chapter 275

    "It''s more high-end than I expected. The picture is beautiful!"


    "I want to see it."


    "I''m going to wallpaper that 35 second shot."


    "The members of the alliance are wonderful. They all help forward, and there are also other stations."


    "Mythical universe, your emperor is back!"


    "Ah!! A few days ago, we were still under pressure. Now when director Lin''s new film comes out, the momentum is invincible! "


    "The alliance with Director Lin is the alliance!"


    "I really feel that Lin tired''s film momentum is not the same."


    "Don''t mention the mythical universe. This movie is not a league. Wait for director Lin to lead the League back!"


    "This movie looks great, too! It must be a movie worth watching over and over again. "


    "More than expected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The online response to the trailer was full of admiration. At the same time, they also expressed great enthusiasm for Lin tired''s return. This enthusiasm was unexpected even by themselves. Originally, they thought that there would be fewer people to support. Unexpectedly, this gathering turned into a huge dragon roll.


    The major media and people in the circle were also shocked, sour, envious, envious, admiration mood is different, but almost all have the same idea.


    Who can think of this heat


    Don''t even look at what''s agreed? Why are they all out now?


    Now people... Really don''t know how to insist.


    When people in the media heard the news, and people in the circle were also bombarded by the news of the film, Lin tired laughed and said thanks to them in the group and then put down his mobile phone. At this time, he once again sighed in his heart that the quality of the film was the king, and many fans probably changed their attitude after watching the trailer.


    In fact, he was a little surprised and grateful for the current momentum, but in fact, he knew that these people had flattered him too much.


    "The end of the world" is not a commercial film. People need to calm down to watch and experience it. From the beginning, this film was not aimed at making money, nor was it aimed at awards. What he aimed at was his love for the film itself.


    This kind of rhythm may disappoint some fans when the box office comes out.


    But there''s no way. Other people''s views on themselves are changing all the time. It''s good for him to keep his heart unchanged.


    Lin is quite calm about the choices he makes and the feedback he receives from life. But then again, if he is a real fan, this film should not disappoint them.


    "Little tired, come out to eat."


    "Well, here we are."


    ¡­¡­


    On January 20th, the temperature in Jiangcheng this year is very strange, although it is very strange every year


    Yesterday, there was 13 degrees sunshine, today, it suddenly began to snow seeds, that is the kind of small particles, hit the window rustling.


    Lin tired''s room was heated. He drew the curtains and turned on the light in the room.


    At this time, he would appreciate the progress of science, otherwise he might live in caves like primitive people, and then freeze to death in this weather.


    Then in this kind of weather, when the sky is gray, he will close the curtain and turn on the light, so that he can feel a kind of warmth. Especially if he can hear the rain outside the window, he will feel a sense of happiness.


    Of course, you need money at this time, otherwise you will be anxious or unable to stay at home, because you have to go out to work in the rain.


    As it happens, now Lin is rich and doesn''t need to go out to work.


    There was a crackling sound in the room. It was Lin tired knocking on the keyboard. There was a cup of coffee on the computer desk, emitting curling heat. Lin tired looked attentive. He was the kind of person who could immerse himself in his own story and find happiness in the story.


    However, when he was serious, the same mobile phone on the desk suddenly lit up and began to shake. Lin tired frowned slightly at first, but showed a helpless smile when he saw the caller.


    He can''t provoke this man.


    "Hello, Qingyu." Lin tired has a gentle voice.


    "What are you doing?" The voice over there was more gentle, with a smile. Lin tired said with a smile: "I''m writing the script. The script of Raytheon 2 is almost finished."


    "Well, what''s the weather like over there? Is it cold? I bought you a scarf and sent it to you. It will arrive in about two days. I still left your number. You remember to sign for it. " Li Qingyu warned.


    Lin tired helplessly said: "I already have three scarves..."


    "How many more clothes do you like?" Li Qingyu''s tone implied threat.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Who dares say he doesn''t like it?


    "No, I like it very much."


    "That''s more or less. By the way, when did you first come to our house?" Li Qingyu asked in a big way. Lin tired thought about it and said, "let''s go to the movies with our family on the third day of junior high school. Let''s stay at home on the second day of junior high school and go to Tianhai on the afternoon of the third day of junior high school."


    "Well, you remember, don''t buy too expensive things, such as cigarettes, wine and meat. There are many uncles on my side, so you have to prepare more." Li Qingyu began to talk, Lin tired can not help but ask: "how much?"


    "Five or six. What''s the matter?" Li Qingyu asked in surprise, Lin tired a sigh of relief: "Oh, nothing, I thought you pulled the troops past."


    "You can''t talk nonsense." Li Qingyu can''t help laughing.


    Lin tired showed a smile, outside the cold wind and snow, warm as spring inside.


    So is his heart.


    "By the way, your program was broadcasted, and now the Internet is praising your gentleness. How about it? Are you very happy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time is always passing by in trivia. A few days later, Lin tired breathes a sigh of relief and sends the script of "Thor 2" to Jimmy. It''s still late at night in the United States, so he should not see it now, and Lin tired can be clean.


    Then he rubbed his hands and began to write a long-awaited script for a new hero. This new hero seems strange to Lin tired, because he has three versions


    To build this series, Lin plans to integrate the classics of these versions, as well as the alliance.


    Lin thought it was very interesting.


    In the room with warm light, Lin tired focused on typing three big words on the document: "Spider Man".


    As time goes by, the outside world''s discussion about Lin tired is becoming less and less, and no matter how hot it is, it will not last forever. In particular, Lin tired himself has not been seen. The dust light publicity has spread out, and posters of "the end of the world" have been put up in various cities all over the country. The treatment is the same as those blockbusters, worthy of Lin tired''s treatment as a director, but this kind of advertisement can not form a topic.


    When Lin tired of salted fish, his opponents were not idle. They began to publicize crazily to see who their opponents were.


    "Russian lost", "Chinatown 3", "Mermaid 2", "Skyfire", "emergency rescue", "journey to the west 3 by banana fan", "ring of Jupiter" the last is "the end of the world".


    Among these films, the first three are domestic series with excellent works, and there are many famous stars. Skyfire is a Chinese adventure blockbuster directed by Hollywood, which has long been expected. In the case of emergency rescue, it is worth mentioning that the movie starred Yu Yan and Jupiter ring, which is also a science fiction film with large investment, It seems very tragic to watch the preview. As for the journey to the west, fans agree that it is a rotten film to make soy sauce.


    At present, these films are in crazy propaganda, and it is clear that no one is willing to accept any one. The war is fierce, which can be regarded as a fight between gods.


    It is in this form that time quietly comes to the new year.

 Chapter 276

    "The firecracker is saying goodbye to the old year, and the whole family is happy to welcome the new year."


    "Welcome to the Spring Festival Gala of 2020..."


    "Touch."


    "Three with one."


    "Blow it up!"


    "What card are you playing? He is the landlord. "


    "Come on, brother, let''s set off fireworks."


    On February 11, the day before the new year, the Spring Festival Gala was on TV in the living room of the villa in my hometown. Chen Lin played cards with her aunts and aunts, and Lin tired fought with her uncle against the landlord. Her playing skills were so bad that she was scolded by her father. Her sister Lin Yan took her brothers and sisters out to set off fireworks.


    Grandma sat on the sofa chatting with people who didn''t play cards, with a rare smile on her face.


    After a while, the sound of fireworks sounded outside the house, that is, the one with a stick like fireworks tube, and then it was catalpa catalpa.


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face. Although his head was almost broken, he liked the atmosphere.


    "Little tired, will you come to the door in two days?" Asked the aunt.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m so tired that I''m going to get married." Aunt exclaimed, uncle said jokingly: "it''s all this big director, you are really joking."


    "Yes, so time flies."


    "It''s still early. It''s not like I''m going to get married." Chen Lin said with a smile and touched a card by the way.


    "When are you going to get married?" The aunt asked curiously.


    "Just a few years." Lin tired thought about it and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s almost done. You''re almost thirty now. Yanyan doesn''t know when it''s going to be."


    "She''s not playing well yet." Uncle said with a smile.


    Everyone chatted happily. Grandma said to Lin tired with a smile, "if only your grandfather could see you get married."


    "Oh, he can see it." Aunt quickly said, aunt also said: "is SA, you three words do not leave dad, he was alive did not see you like him so much."


    "He was not good to me when he was alive." Grandma said obstinately, and everyone laughed. The old lady


    "He is not good to you, you still remember that he played tricks, you play with you."


    "I don''t remember him. I''ll see if the chicken soup in the jar is ready. Which one of you wants it?" Granny asked, Lin tired the first raised his hand and said with a smile: "I."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, not to them." Grandma''s face is full of joy and love.


    To tell you the truth, back home, grandma seems to have come to her own home. The spirit and momentum are not the same. A woman is really a kind of territorial creature. A home and a hostess are very powerful in her own home. No matter she is in Yangcheng or Lin tired''s home, grandma doesn''t seem to be her own home. Her momentum is very weak.


    The old-fashioned big iron cup at home was used to simmer the chicken soup. In advance, grandma plucked the chicken oil and viscera, added dangshen tablets and medlar, and simmered on the coal-fired stove for three hours. The chicken was tender and the chicken soup was delicious. After a bowl, Lin tired felt comfortable. Everyone was crying for a good drink. A big cup of chicken soup was not enough.


    Until the countdown to 12 o''clock, the whole family boisterously put off the fireworks, the new year''s end, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Lin tired lies down and talks with Li Qingyu for a while, then says good night to each other.


    Lin tired now more and more feel good night is the most moving love words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin sleeps, many young people gather in cinemas of major cities.


    "It''s finally on. It''s been a long time."


    "Actually, I''d like to see the end of the world."


    "New Year''s day, of course, is to watch comedy, Russia is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are so many people watching Mermaid 2."


    "After all, I''m looking forward to the end of the world."


    "Well, the trailer seems OK."


    "The quality of Lin''s films can be guaranteed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are so few people watching Jupiter''s rings?"


    "Because it''s a tragedy..."


    "But it''s a blockbuster."


    "That''s even more terrible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s crowded.


    Maybe young people today prefer to have a hot pot dinner with a friend and watch a movie than to spend the new year in the countryside.


    People choose the movies they want to see. According to the film arrangement, Mermaid 2 has the highest film arrangement, with 18 films in the back row, others such as Chinatown and Russian embarrassment, and only 13% of the films in the end of the world.


    The competition for new year''s stalls is too fierce.


    With the arrival of 12 o''clock, these people walked into the cinema, and more than an hour later, the first batch of film reviews came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin tired, the score of" the end of the world "is so high."


    The next morning, Li Qingyu sent a message to Lin tired. Lin tired was having breakfast with his family and replied with a smile: "is that right? What did they say? "


    "A lot of people say it''s very nice to laugh and cry in the cinema."


    "Yes? They just like it. " Lin tired reply with a smile, but do not know why, the heart is very calm.


    Maybe it''s because


    He''s really serious about making this movie. He''s calm enough about it.


    En... Is calm, not self-confidence, that no matter what others say, have no shame, no regret of calm.


    "So official? I''ll see it later. If it doesn''t look good, I''ll give you a bad comment on Weibo. "


    See this comment, Lin tired dumbfounded, micro blog to bad comments? Doesn''t that make the public eat dog food again? It''s pathetic to be single. Why bully them.


    "Chatting with Qingyu? So happy to laugh. " Chen Lin looked at Lin tired and said with a smile.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile: "yes."


    "Marry back quickly, let''s have grandchildren early."


    I spent the early morning chatting with Li Qingyu in the crowd''s banter. After breakfast, the family ran to the grave. The rule here is to worship their ancestors on the first day of the new year.


    After a while, after dinner, the whole family went to the cinema in the town.


    Surprisingly, Lin also met his parents who asked for autographs around them at the beginning of the shooting. They sat happily in the cinema hall with their children beside them, and their teeth were exposed after laughing.


    Seeing this scene, Lin tired felt that it was worth putting the film on the new year''s Eve.


    Lin tired was naturally recognized, and this recognition was not enough. Lin tired was surrounded by praise for a long time, and was asked for autographs by their children. People in the movie hall also gathered around to take photos and ask for autographs. They were not relieved until they began to check tickets. Grandma was scared by the battle, but when she came in, grandma praised Lin tired''s ability, which made Lin tired laugh.


    "Grandma, you sit here."


    The family gave the best position to their grandmother and aunts. They were very happy and looking forward to it. It was a film made in their home. The atmosphere was too good.


    That is, in the family chattering, the lights in the cinema suddenly went out.


    The movie begins.


    On the screen, after long Biao and the beginning of the film, there are a few huge words - Lin tired''s works.


    Grandma flushed her eyes with excitement.

 Chapter 277

    Lin tired felt that his hand was held by his grandmother. The old man was a little rough and had little meat. His skin was very loose. He held it with his back hand, patted it comfortingly, and turned to look at the big screen.


    It''s a 2D movie. It''s already on the screen.


    From the aerial overlooking lens, the big rocker shot, the picture shows Lin tired''s two-story villa, two Ginkgo trees planted in the courtyard, pavilion canopy, looks very beautiful.


    Accompanied by the screen, the unique monologue of Jinjie rings out: "people may encounter some incredible things in their life. For example, they often feel that I have seen this scene before. No one knows why it happened, but it did happen. The story started that afternoon, and I really appreciate it."


    With the end of the monologue, leaving a little suspense, the story begins.


    "This is our living room." His aunt''s voice of surprise came from behind. Lin tired gave a little smile. He liked everything that movies could bring. He was happy, moved, sad and thoughtful.


    He will go on this road as always.


    "Bang."


    One hand slaps chopsticks heavily on the table, and then Cai Ming''s face appears on the screen. She turns to a room and yells, "can''t you come out to eat when you are plagued?"


    The first sentence made my aunt smile and looked at grandma jokingly. This sentence is too grandma''s style. Grandma can''t help but show a embarrassed smile and keep her eyes on the big screen.


    Cai Ming on the screen has white hair, and her face is also made up to look old.


    "No!"


    An angry voice came from the room, and Cai Ming was even more angry: "OK, you said it! I''ll feed all the dishes to the dog today, and I won''t give them to you! "


    The next second the camera was given to the garbage can, and the food was poured in continuously. Then Cai Ming rushed out of the door with a garbage bag.


    In the room, Jinjie''s figure appears. With a sigh, he lies on the bed, turns over and goes to sleep behind him. The camera switches to the branches of the ginkgo tree. The fine sunlight forms a mottled silhouette through the white leaves of the ginkgo tree.


    The clock is ticking, indicating that the time is 4:30 p.m.


    Jinjie some difficult to get up and came to the living room: "Wang Xiang?"


    As soon as the name was called out, Lin tired felt beaten, and Chen Lin''s voice rang out: "how did you use grandma''s real name?"


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak.


    As the movie goes on, no one responds. With a sigh, Jin Jie goes into the kitchen and begins to cook. Here Lin tired only uses a few scenes to show the cooking process. Then Jin Jie brings the food to the table and is eating. Cai Ming comes back.


    As soon as she came in, she said, "Oh, you know how to eat?"


    Ginger looked up at her and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Playing cards, what''s the matter?" Cai Ming said, also sat over, glanced at the dishes and said sarcastically, "you can cook these dishes, too."


    "Can you not be so careful?" Jin Jie frowned and said helplessly. Cai Ming exploded: "how can I be careful? You make it clear to me today. "


    "We shouldn''t have been involved in the affairs of our children. Just like our son. Why don''t you agree..."


    "Can I agree with that woman? Ah? With a child, how can you make our little Lei Xi a father


    "It''s OK for children to like it. You are so old..."


    "Oh, how old am I? You''re starting to hate me, aren''t you? Ah? When I''m old, you go to other people. It''s not that I don''t want to leave you. "


    "You don''t make sense!"


    Jin Jie slaps chopsticks angrily and gets up to leave. Cai Ming sneers behind him: "hum, I''m unreasonable? You old fool, you want to be a master, don''t you? I... "


    The voice gradually faded. Ginger came to the yard and sat on the bench under his grapevine. He looked at the setting sun outside, squinting. His expression was calm, but his yellow eyes were full of sadness. After the side close-up, the camera from behind ginger could see the setting sun falling slowly on the clouds in the distant rice field, and a large group of pigeons flying across the sky.


    "This mother-in-law is a little too much..."


    "Yes, it''s fierce."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "I think she''s right."


    "This picture of grandma is too vivid..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the movie hall, and at this time, the voice over sounded again, with an exclamation.


    "Sometimes, we feel that the person we used to love most is disgusting."


    There is only one voice over. Jin Jie gets up and is ready to walk into the room. As a result, just after two steps, his steps suddenly stop, and his eyebrows show doubts.


    The small stones on the ground are shaking, the trees are shaking, and there is a rumbling sound from small to big.


    Jinjie slowly turned to look.


    Only from the distant horizon, slowly rising a waterline, the waterline across the sky and earth, can not see the edge, with a turbulent momentum swept the sky and earth, and even slowly blocked the falling sun in the line of sight.


    The camera passes from behind Jinjie. Here is the one in the trailer. It''s beautiful and shocking, especially when the water line is about to swallow up the falling sun. The color segmentation of the picture is shocking.


    This is a textbook scene.


    People in the movie hall are nervous. What''s the ghost? Isn''t it a road movie? How come the end of the world is all over? And this picture


    It''s a blockbuster, isn''t it?!


    On the screen, Jin Jie turned around and ran, shouting: "Wang Xiang!"


    The atmosphere was intense.


    Panoramic shot, overlooking from the sky, Jin Jie, a small figure, is particularly slow in front of the huge waves. In a few seconds, he is caught up. In the next close-up, Jin Jie is swept by the current and falls to the ground.


    The sound of ears sinking into the bottom of the water in the cinema, one second, two seconds


    The fans can''t believe it.


    Dead?


    This is dead?


    Is that the end of the movie?


    Then they are confused when they are on the screen.


    In the bright room, Jin Jie suddenly sat up and gasped. In his ear was Cai Ming''s voice: "please help me clean up my son''s room. He will come back tomorrow."


    Jin Jie looks at Cai Ming and gasps. Cai Ming stares at him: "what''s the matter? Are you having a stroke or asthma? "


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema. It was just intense and exciting, and it immediately made people laugh. The grasp of the rhythm was also invincible.


    But what kind of fairy story is this?


    On the screen, I can only see that Jim ignored Cai Ming. He seems to have recovered from a certain state and quickly took out his mobile phone to watch the time. The screen clearly shows September 27, 2002.


    Jin Jie looked around at the house and then at Cai Ming. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, old man? Are you nervous? Get up! I''m working

 Chapter 278

    "Will Xiao Lei come back tomorrow?" Jin Jie turns to Cai Ming and asks.


    "Yes, he just called me." Cai Ming nodded and said, looking at Jin Jie in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did he say he''d come back with a surprise to tell you?" Jin Jie stares at Cai Ming.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Cai Ming looks at Jin Jie in surprise. Jin Jie doesn''t care about her. He looks at a place in a trance and murmurs: "it''s all true..."


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? What are you talking about? Get up and help. " Cai Ming said something and walked out of the room. Jin Jie rubbed his face. After a while, he suddenly picked up his cell phone and made a call: "Hello, police? I want to call the police. "


    "What''s the matter? There are three days to go before the end of the world. There is a lot of water. Let the government do something about it. "


    "Hello? Hello


    "Hang up on me on dog day."


    The people in the movie hall burst into laughter when they switched several scenes. The old man was also a little cute, but he inadvertently revealed a message that there were three days left before the end of the world.


    "Who are you scolding? Come and help Cai Ming''s lion roar came. Jin Jie covered his mouth and nose, looked desperate, and his eyes were a little red. Wen Yan wiped his eyes and said, "here we are."


    In fact, at this time, people in the cinema are a little uncomfortable.


    For Lin tired, sometimes to mobilize the mood of fans, a shot is enough.


    "Here, old man, help me with the quilt."


    When the camera switches to another room, Cai Ming pulls a corner of the quilt and says, while Jin Jie smiles and nods: "yes."


    "I don''t know what surprise Xiao Lei said. It''s mysterious." Cai Ming handed the quilt to Jin Jie and went to the other corner. He said with a smile.


    The old man''s expectation and mother''s love are just right played by Cai Ming.


    Jin Jie took the quilt and said, "I guess I found my girlfriend."


    "Really? That''s great. He said he would come back at noon tomorrow and have to prepare some dishes for him. "


    "Don''t be busy. He''ll have something to do at the moment. He won''t arrive until about three o''clock." Jinjie said with a forced smile.


    "How do you know?" Cai Ming said in surprise. Jin Jie was stunned, and then said with a smile: "guess, you don''t know his temperament."


    "Can you believe that? No, I have to prepare it for him. When the child comes back, there will be no food to eat. "


    Ginger nodded in silence.


    After coming out of the room, ginger looks out of the room and sits on the chair under the grapevine, staring at the horizon in a daze.


    "At this time, I was thinking, if my life really only has these last three days, how should I live?"


    Voice over sounds, and then ginger turns and looks at the RV parked in the yard.


    As the camera changes, Jinjie sits on a small bench, with a wrench in his hand, jingling to the RV. Cai Ming runs out and asks in surprise, "what are you doing, old man?"


    "Can''t you see that? Repair the car. "


    "What are you doing? Have nothing to do when you are full? "


    "No, I''m going to take you on a trip." Jinjie said firmly, Lin tired looking at the screen with a smile, a little distracted.


    The scene was filmed several times, and the lines were also slightly adjusted at the scene.


    "You take me on a trip?" Cai Ming said jokingly, "if I don''t go, no one will know if I''m old enough to die outside."


    There was a burst of laughter in the movie hall, and it was like a duck in water for Aunt CAI to play the part of this poisonous grandmother.


    "What nonsense? Do you remember what your greatest wish was when you were young?"


    The plot goes on as it was when it was shot. The scene is so sweet that people can''t help but smile. The gentleness of Mr. Jin is moving, and the poisonous tongue of Cai Ming is funny£¨ (see Chapter 235 for details)


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry..." Cai Ming complained, but he went into the house to clean up. Jin Jie looked at her back, his smile was frozen on his face, and his face became sad gradually.


    With the change of this expression, the smile of the audience in the cinema also changed with him. Some people just remembered that they had not had a few days and could not help sighing.


    Movie king''s performance manipulates people''s mind.


    After the car was repaired, Cai Ming''s luggage was also packed. Standing outside the car, Cai Ming rubbed his clothes and asked, "really go now? Xiao Lei will be back tomorrow. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I left a note. Let''s go. It''s late now." Jin Jie stood beside Cai Ming with a wrench in his hand.


    "Can''t you say hello to Xiao Lei tomorrow?"


    "Then they won''t be at ease again. Let''s go out together. Let''s go to the world of two." Jinjie has a gentle smile, a slight eyebrow and a little provocation. The old man is very bad.


    "Oh, I don''t care. When they get weird, I''ll say you have to pull me." Cai Ming stares at him and says, "OK, it''s all my fault. Let''s go."


    Pick up the tools, close the door, two people get on the car, the camera gives a close-up of the time on the car, 3:40 p.m.


    The car started and was on the road.


    On the co pilot, Cai Ming, wearing presbyopic glasses and holding a map, read: "where are we? How can I get to Hainan? Do you need to go and refuel later? We also need to buy some food... "


    Looks more excited than anyone


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Jinjie said jokingly.


    "Not necessarily. You haven''t been to Hainan."


    "There is something in the world called navigation." Jin Jie turns to look at Cai Ming and laughs. He says a little map, and the electronic voice immediately rings: "planning your route..."


    Cai Ming looked at him and closed the map in his hand. His tone was a little fierce and he said, "no more."


    Then she looks out of the window and opens the window to blow. Jin Jie smiles and turns on the car radio. A soothing old Cantonese song suddenly rings, and the song also rings through the movie hall.


    "Like me, don''t cover your face, let passers-by find out."


    "Just sing this emotional song with your heart."


    As soon as the song came out, some of the older people in the cinema were stunned, and then showed a surprise smile. Some young people listened quietly and asked the people around them what the song was?


    "This is Liu Hua''s seventeen years old. How do you know this song?" The aunt asked pleasantly, she is a big fan of Liu Hua. For people of their time, Liu Hua is the top idol.


    "I knew him and wanted to use his songs." Lin tired said with a smile. Her aunt said she didn''t want to talk. She thought that this was her nephew''s.


    Just watch the movie quietly. This song matches the plot perfectly. The two of them elope when they are old. They feel like they are 17 years old.


    The car was driving quietly on the road. With the singing, the camera also kept switching. About 20 seconds later, the singing stopped and the car stopped at the gas station. Cai Ming said, "I have to go down and buy something."


    Then Cai Ming got up and got ready to get off. Jin Jie quickly went around to the door and helped Cai Ming. He said, "be careful, the stairs are narrow."


    "Where are you going?" The staff of the gas station asked with a smile. Before Jinjie spoke, Cai Ming said frankly, "Hey, isn''t this the old man who has to take me to Hainan for a tour? He still doesn''t listen to me if I say no, he''s just fooling around."


    The pride on that face


    Jinjie looks at her sideways with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is full of fun and dotes on her. It''s a big dog food scene.


    "Why don''t you take me to travel like this when we get old?"


    Lin tired heard in front of a young couple said so, the man also doted on nodding, Lin tired quite worried about them, seriously, this behavior is not suitable for imitation, back really lost in the middle.


    "What are you laughing at? Come on, come in with me and move things." Cai Ming glares at Jin Jie angrily, yells, and then turns to the convenience store. Jin Jie smiles and follows the salesman''s envious eyes.

 Chapter 279

    "Buy some water and some food."


    On the screen, Cai Ming was walking in the supermarket, while Jin Jie was saying: "Oh, don''t buy so many things, you can''t use them on the road."


    "Don''t worry about me! Can I bring it back if I can''t finish eating and drinking? " Cai Mingyang shouts with his neck. The roaring Jinjie is stunned and surrenders: "well, you buy it, you buy it."


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema. The old couple were so lovely.


    Cai Ming turned away from him when he saw that he was soft hearted. He said, "no cooking all the way? What if there''s no water? You don''t need water to wash your face and brush your teeth? I''m very old, and I don''t have any concept. If you don''t have me by your side, I''ll see how you can live. "


    Jinjie looked at her back and showed a smile, very warm.


    "Pay the bill. I''ll take all of these and all of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Slow down, can you do that waist, young man? Can you help me?"


    "All right


    "It''s OK. I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few shots, they packed up and sat in the car again. Cai Ming laughed and yelled to the staff outside: "thank you, young man."


    Wave goodbye to the waiter.


    When the car was restarted, Cai Ming sorted out his bag and sighed: "I don''t know what''s crazy, how suddenly it''s like this."


    The camera takes pictures of their backs from the back of the car and the scenery along the way. It silently expresses what she says "like this." this is the camera language.


    Ginger looked at her with a smile and said, "isn''t it amazing?"


    "It''s amazing how big you are, you bad old man. When you are very old, you still play romance like other young people. Don''t wait to get sick and lie there on the way. I can''t drive. Then we''ll die." Cai Ming''s tongue is still poisonous, and the laughter in the movie hall can''t be stopped.


    Jinjie also laughed and said: "how can I? I''m in good health."


    "I don''t know if you are well? It''s hard to breathe. What do you think? "


    "I ah..." after Jin Jie was silent for a while, he said with a smile, "I suddenly feel that we don''t have much time. I want to treat you..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you don''t have much time. Can you speak?" Cai Ming interrupts Jin Jie''s words. The atmosphere is just a little bit touching, and then Cai Ming says, "you''d better concentrate on driving. Turn on the radio for me. I''ll listen to the radio for a while."


    After laughing, Jin Jie turned on the radio and heard a broadcast: "it is observed that at about 4 pm in three days, a meteorite from the fairy galaxy will fall into the Pacific Ocean. At that time, there will be obvious traces in the sky. According to the expert''s assessment, it will not cause harm. People who see it can make a wish..."


    Jinjie''s look changed gradually. He looked sad in the distance.


    "Oh, there are meteorites. It''s rare." Cai Ming said in surprise, and then patted Jinjie: "ah, you will remind me to come out and have a look."


    Jinjie adjusted his mood and nodded with a smile: "OK."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes red? Eyes in the sand? " Cai Ming asked in surprise.


    "It''s all right, the sun is too dazzling." Ginger said with a smile, then twisted the radio and said, "don''t listen to this, we''ll listen to the song."


    "Dazzling? You wait. I have the sunglasses Xiao Lei bought for you. I''ll find them for you... "


    "When you are old, your hair is gray, and you are sleepy..."


    Lao Lin''s soft and textured voice rings out. The camera switches to the location and takes a picture from the left side of the RV. The vehicle is driving on Youbai road. There are rows of trees on the side of the road. The fields in the distance follow the dusky but bright sunset.


    "There is only one person who still loves your devout soul ~"


    People in the cinema are intoxicated with this scene, but at the same time, some fans are really in a complex mood. What kind of mood should Jinjie be at this time?


    They only feel that there is an emotion in their heart, but they can''t say it. They are sad and moved, and their emotions are slowly accumulating.


    It''s getting late and the singing stops. The car stops by a stream full of pebbles, surrounded by green hills. Ginger staggers out of the car and says, "it''s here tonight."


    "Well, the scenery here is good." Cai Ming nodded and praised her. After Jin Jie helped her down, she said, "you move things down and get some water. I''ll cook for you. I''m already hungry."


    "All right Ginger nodded with a smile, then moved the folding table, portable gas stove, sunshade, chair


    "Well, be careful." Cai Ming helped Jin Jie and said anxiously. When Jin Jie came down with a chair, he leaned against the door.


    "It''s old after all." Jin Jie said with a smile, and then he came down.


    Draw water, cook.


    In the green mountains and green waters, in the sunshade, Jin Jie is lying on the reclining chair and watching the scenery. Cai Ming is cooking, and the smoke curls up. The picture looks very comfortable.


    So far, every frame of the film looks very comfortable, and the scenery is even more picturesque.


    "Bang."


    Accompanied by a slight sound, Cai Ming brought up the meal. At this time, it was already night, and a light was on in the sunshade.


    "Come on, eat it quickly. For many years, I''ve been lying like this waiting for me to serve the dishes every time. When can you know how to help me? I''m really awake from my dreams."


    Jinjie looked up at her, surprised, but turned to smile: "OK, I''ll help you, today I''ll help you to eat, you sit OK."


    "No, wait for you? I''m afraid I''m going to starve to death. The meal is ready. Just help me to bring it here. " Cai Ming sat down and said with disgust.


    Jin Jie smiles, gets up to serve the meal and coaxes him with a smile: "well, eat it quickly. Are you still angry?"


    "Are you angry with me? What have you done for me over the years? Since I married you, I have been doing all the work in my family. Is firewood cutting a man''s business? When did you use an axe, and when the villagers went to dig lotus roots that year, they were all men. I was the only woman who followed them to the field. I was so wronged at that time. Even if you could comfort me, I didn''t see your heartache when I came back, and the crops in the field... "


    Cai Ming''s eyes turn red as she reproaches. At this time, in the cinema, Lin tired turns to look at grandma. She is wiping her tears and looking at the screen with red eyes.


    That''s what she often says to her grandfather.


    "Well, well, I don''t know it''s wrong. Come on, eat, eat." Jinjie laughs with a headache. At this time, the camera switches to the water surface of the stream. Maybe God feels her sadness. The drizzle falls with the wind and ripples in the stream. Little by little, it accelerates gradually. After a while, the rain becomes overwhelming.


    The rain is coming.


    "Oh, hello." Looking at the heavy rain outside the shed, Cai Ming cried out anxiously. Then he turned to Jin Jie and asked, "it''s raining so hard. Will our clothes be confiscated?"


    Lin tired clenched some granny''s hands. The next scene may be a bit tearful for her.


    On the screen, the movie goes on.

 Chapter 280

    In the torrential rain, the play between sister Jin and Cai Ming is on. In the torrential rain, the world held up by an orange lamp has a warm feeling. The contrast with the environment is like the relationship between the two people at the moment. They love each other but hate each other.


    "Watch the rain with me. I remember you used to like it best."


    "Do you remember?" Cai Ming''s rather aggrieved complaint.


    "I always remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you treat me so well earlier? I''m sixty-eight." When Cai Ming said these words with some trembling, Lin tired heard the sobbing sound in the cinema.


    Cai Ming''s performance is very good. The balance point of character contrast, the blend of poisonous tongue and weakness, especially this line at this time, contains the weight of the character''s life.


    How much regret, how much hate, love are all integrated between this sentence, anyone with a heart of stone will be moved to see this scene.


    Lin tired worried looking at grandma, but found that her tears have already burst the dike, like a child, while wiping tears while obstinately looking at the screen, not willing to move away, very focused.


    After finishing his lines, Cai Ming turned to look at the rain outside, while Jin Jie sat in the same place and murmured in the light: "I really want you to forgive me."


    (see Chapters 240 and 241 for details.)


    The rain was like a waterfall. They sat under the lamp and no one answered.


    Beautiful but desolate.


    At this time, most of the people in the movie hall had tears in their eyes, and they couldn''t tell what they felt. They were both distressed.


    They really see it, and they can understand Cai Ming''s feelings on the screen, but at the same time, they will feel sorry for Jin Jie.


    Who is right and who is wrong in a relationship? Who can tell.


    Maybe at their age, they have been entangled with each other for a long time.


    The next day, it cleared up. They continued on the road, and the air pressure in the car was very low.


    "Did you take your medicine in the morning?" Cai Ming turned and asked.


    "No Jinjie said with a straight face, who is not a temperamental baby?


    "Why not?"


    "I can''t get your forgiveness anyway. I might as well die." Jinjie said love words with a straight face. Cai Ming was stunned by his expression. He didn''t know what expression to use. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and hit Jinjie: "if you want to die, I don''t want to accompany you when you go home."


    With her smile, the atmosphere in the cinema is relaxed. Lin tired is like a big event controlling the soul, wantonly controlling the mood of the fans.


    "Bring it, then, and I''ll eat it." Ginger also smile, and then soft voice said.


    Cai Ming gave him some pills, fed him, looked at the road and said, "is this going to Hunan soon?"


    "Well, here we are. What''s the matter?"


    "I watch TV commercials. There''s a happy valley here. It''s very interesting. We''ll just pass by this time. Shall we have a look?"


    "What''s interesting about that? It''s all played by young people. It''s crowded. When we go back, we hit the ground. People say we hit porcelain." Ginger obviously doesn''t want to go.


    "What young people are not young people? They don''t forbid the old people to go in." Cai Ming was a little annoyed.


    "That''s no good. What''s more, people''s exciting projects are what we can play? Let''s hurry. It''s important to go to Hainan. "


    "You are in such a hurry to go to Hainan. Are there any friends there?" Cai Ming is covetous.


    "Where can I get a good date? Besides, how old I am..." Jin Jie couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Go early and return early."


    "I think you are guilty. You must have something to hide from me." Cai Ming noticed something was wrong.


    "What am I guilty of? I can''t be nice to you?" Jinjie sophistry.


    Cai mingmi stares at Jinjie. He feels uncomfortable. After a moment, she asks, "are you going or not?"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    The camera pushes from behind them to the front windshield of the car, passing them and facing a blue sky, which becomes a sign.


    Chang Sha Happy Valley.


    "Give me two tickets."


    With the sound, Cai Ming enters the country again, followed by the reluctant old man Jin.


    "Play less than two hours. Let''s hang out for a while."


    "Oh, shut up." Cai Ming said impatiently, then said to the conductor with a smile: "thank you."


    Tourists lining up all around can''t help smiling.


    "Let''s go." Cai Ming turned back and said to Jin Jie that it was a kind of Empress Dowager''s aura.


    Jim sighed and followed her into happy valley with a sad face.


    The camera stays in the same place, watching him walk away, then suddenly a switch.


    A van stops at the door of the villa in my hometown. Leijia opens the door and gets out of the car.


    There was a commotion in the cinema, and finally another big star appeared.


    "Dad! Mother


    Leijia yelled and went around to the side door of the car, opened the door, and brought down a large box of watermelon.


    Yelled twice, no response, he held the watermelon on the door, took out the key to open the door.


    "Dad!"


    "Mom!"


    "Where is it?"


    Leijia put down the watermelon and ran up and down the stairs. Of course, she couldn''t find anyone. At last, she saw a note on the table in the living room.


    He picked it up and read: "Xiaolei, I''ve taken your mother on a tour. Don''t worry about us. There''s another thing you may not believe. It will be the end of the world in three days. No, when you see it, it should be two days later. You should try to have a good time these days and tell your sister that you don''t have to go to work these days. Let''s relax."


    "Han Lin will stay at 3:03 p.m. on September 27, 2000."


    Leijianian blinked after she came out, as if she was reflecting on the meaning of the note. Then suddenly, her face changed. She spread her hands and turned anxiously in the hall: "it''s over. The old man is crazy."


    There was a smile in the cinema, and the character seemed to be a little naive.


    After two turns, he remembered something and took out the phone to find his father''s number.


    Camera switch.


    The camera in the RV is gradually pulled in. In the grid where the car is in gear, a mobile phone is shaking gently


    Again and again.


    Over there, Leijia anxiously hung up the phone and made another call after the operation.


    The camera switches again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Boom ~"


    As the roller coaster roared forward, the tourists screamed deafening. Jinjie looked at it and said, "young people are really exciting now."


    Cai Ming did not have the good spirit to pull him: "left."


    They had a long time. In the dark bag, the mobile phone screen lit up, and also gave out a weak vibration.


    Nobody heard.


    Over there, Leijia is dying of anxiety. She goes to the door and finds the number of sister in the name of Honghong, Lili, Xiaoxia and peach.


    "Hey, sister, come back soon. Our parents are gone." Leijia''s bad luck looks funny, but when everyone is immersed in the just humorous plot, no one notices.


    Just as Leijia passed by, the clock in the lens flashed away. It showed that the time was 11:20.

 Chapter 281

    A successful film must be able to let the fans put in, even forget their own environment, just immersed in the film. The more classic the film is, the better it is. Even the fans have no time to think about how the film is. They can''t help but follow the characters in the play.


    Now "the end of the world" is done, and the people in the movie hall are very focused.


    Han Mi comes out, makes a phone call and drives home directly. After a conversation with leile, her mobile phone rings. It''s Cai Ming. Han Mi quickly picks it up and walks to one side: "Hey, mom, where have you been?"


    The camera shows Cai Ming, who is still a happy amusement park. They are sitting on an open-air dining table with coke and hamburger on it.


    Chua Ming said with a smile, "are you home? I just didn''t hear the mobile phone. I''m traveling with your father. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "How can you not worry, mom? Where are you? We''re going to pick you up. " Han Mi said with a frown.


    Lin tired smiles. In fact, Lin tired can guess what Han Mi''s expression is when he only listens to her lines and doesn''t look at the screen.


    Anyone who has seen her performance can imagine that if there is no breakthrough in her acting skills, there will be no surprise and she can only be considered qualified. If the film continues like this, it will make the fans feel boring. Maybe this is also the reason why the film starred by her does not sell well?


    But the movie stars two great gods.


    "Where are we? We are... "


    Cai Mingzheng is ready to speak with a kind smile. Jin Jie grabs the phone. After staring at Cai Ming, he answers the phone with a smile: "Hey, honey, don''t worry, hiss, don''t twist me."


    "You still stare at me, you rob my phone, you old man..."


    "Hello? Dad


    "Ah, honey, don''t worry. Even if I tell you where you are, you can''t catch up with us. Just wait for us at home."


    Han MI was worried: "what are you talking about, dad? Where are you going? Can''t we take you there? And what''s the end of the world like in your note? Are you really normal? "


    Camera close-up for Jinjie, his eyes slightly droop, eyes look complex, first silent for a while, then said with a smile: "nothing, make you happy, nothing will happen."


    There was tenderness and sadness in his eyes at this moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Don''t worry."


    "All right, but no more phone calls, you know? Or I''ll call the police. "


    "OK, I see." Jinjie hung up the phone and laughed, with a little desolate and self mockery.


    "Happy talking?" Cai Ming holds his knee and squints at him. His face is full of words. Come and admit your mistake.


    Jin Jie put his cell phone on the table, got up and bent down to take Cai Ming''s hand. He said with a smile, "let''s go, my old lady. It''s time for us to continue our two person world."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many girls in theaters all over the country envy Cai Ming and fall in love with Jin Jie. Of course, they also include the old ladies in the cinema here


    After a while, Cai Ming said with a laugh, "I''m not serious."


    With that, he really got up, picked up his mobile phone and bag and followed Jin Jie. The figure of two people helping each other gradually faded away and disappeared in the sea of people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, are we really so indifferent?" Leijia frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    "What else can you do?" Han Mi looks at Lei Jia with an irritable face.


    "If something happens to the two old people outside..."


    "So you want to call the police and get them back?"


    Leijia had nothing to say. She crossed her waist and looked at the ground.


    Han Mi rubbed her hair for a while, breathed out a breath and said, "call them more, try to ask mom where they are going, and we will pick them up at that time."


    Leijia still didn''t speak. Han Mi sighed: "let''s go. Maybe they just need some time of their own."


    ¡­¡­


    The camera switches to the car again. Cai Ming looks out of the window and is silent. Jin Jie takes a look and coaxes him with a smile: "what''s the matter? Angry again? "


    "You haven''t changed at all." Cai Ming looked out of the window with a calm look. He even had a little relieved smile on his lips, but there was a little sadness in his eyes.


    "Why haven''t I changed?" Jin Jie said with a dumb smile.


    "You''re still the same. You''ll be impatient if you stay with me for a while. I''ve never been to this kind of amusement park before. You don''t even want to accompany me for a while, and you say you''ve changed?" Cai Ming turned his head and looked at Lin Jie, questioning and sad: "I shouldn''t believe you."


    Women''s trust is easy to give, but it''s always hard to get back.


    "Ouch ~"


    Jin Jie has a headache. Looking at the road ahead, he explains, "I don''t want to accompany you to Hainan earlier. When I get to Hainan, I will accompany you. I won''t rush you."


    "Your point is to accompany me, not to Hainan." Cai Ming said seriously.


    Jin Jie opened his mouth and finally said with a smile, "but isn''t it your wish to go to Hainan?"


    "Can I change my wish?"


    "OK, you are the biggest. Don''t be angry."


    "You haven''t changed at all."


    Jinjie didn''t speak any more, his brow was tight, and the car became silent.


    Even when they arrived at the camp in the evening, they were both in the cold war, but when leiler called to ask about their situation, Cai Ming sneered at Jin Jie.


    This is on the green grassland beside a mountain. No matter in Hunan or Guangxi, there is no shortage of good mountains and good water.


    The next day, the two continued on the road, the car all the way, Jinjie stole a meow of Cai Ming, smile and take the initiative to say: "still angry?"


    "Don''t you care if I''m angry?"


    "Well, I''m wrong." Ginger sincerely apologizes.


    "Really?" Cai Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Really." Ginger nodded.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jin Jie


    "I shouldn''t rush you. I should have fun with you before I leave."


    "Well, what else?"


    also?? Jin Jie was confused, and the people in the movie hall couldn''t help laughing at his bewilderment.


    Especially men.


    "Will you argue with me in the future? I''ve been ignored for so long. " Cai Ming stares at Jin Jie and asks.


    Ginger breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "no, I''m sure I won''t quarrel with you."


    "I believe you. I don''t know what you look like when I''m old? You have to put off until today what can be solved yesterday. If you apologize earlier, there will be nothing


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Have you taken any medicine today?"


    "No


    "Here... Eat quickly. If you don''t apologize today, I won''t give you medicine." Cai Ming said, and Jin Jie couldn''t help laughing. He flattered him and said, "yes..."


    "It''s you..." Cai Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to Hainan?" After handing the medicine to Jin Jie, Cai Ming asks about his soul, and Jin Jie''s action of drinking the medicine suddenly stops.

 Chapter 282

    "Why don''t you hurry up?" Jin Jie asked with a smile, but he didn''t say a word.


    "It''s good to be quick, but you''re not in such a hurry. You must have something to hide from me." Cai Ming said firmly.


    For many years, the old couple did not know this.


    "Not really." Jin Jie was dumbfounded.


    "Will you lie to me?" Cai Ming asked calmly, with some sadness in his eyes.


    After struggling with the steering wheel for a long time, ginger breathed out a breath and said, "well, actually... Something happened, but can I tell you when we get to the end of the world?"


    "No, I want to hear it now." Cai Ming said stubbornly.


    The audience in the cinema is watching this scene seriously. Will ginger choose to confess now? Or?


    "I''m terminally ill." Jinjie said sincerely.


    There was laughter in the cinema.


    This bad old man is very bad.


    "When?" Cai Ming was shocked.


    "Just a few days ago, I felt a little uncomfortable. I went to the hospital for an examination myself."


    "Where did you get your money?"


    Jin Jie


    The logic is impeccable.


    However, she was just looking for evidence that ginger was lying.


    "It''s all private money. How can I let you know?" Jin Jie did not dare to look at Cai Ming and said with a smile.


    Cai Ming looked at Jin Jie, his eyes turned red slowly, until he burst into tears.


    "How long do you have?" Cai Ming asked.


    "The doctor said... Probably... More than a year away." Jinjie some guilty said, and then distressed said: "Oh, you don''t cry, there are more than a year."


    "You son of a bitch, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Cai Ming choked and said, then wiped a tear: "stop, we go back, you go to the hospital, we don''t go to Hainan."


    "No, it''s not bad these days."


    "Stop the car for me!" Cai Ming roared, some hysterical, tears can not stop the flow, but also took out a cell phone call.


    Jinjie snatched it from her quickly: "no, just let me make it up to you before I die."


    Cai Ming looked up at Jin Jie. At this time, Jin Jie''s expression was gentle and smiling.


    Cancer is fake, but it''s true.


    So Jin Jie''s words are very calm.


    Cai Ming cried and said, "you old bastard, you''ll die soon before you know you''re good to me."


    "It''s better than I don''t know until I die. Well, don''t cry. I''m driving. I promise you that I''ll be hospitalized when I get back." Jinjie coaxed.


    "Let go of me." Cai Ming pats Jinjie and grabs her hand. Jinjie smiles and releases it, then concentrates on driving.


    Cai Ming tidied up his mood and looked out of the window silently.


    After a while, she suddenly said


    "I forgive you."


    ¡­¡­


    The car walked in the mountains and sped all the way.


    The next scene is when the car comes to the reservoir and Zheng Chao and his wife come out to bring new surprises to the fans.


    When Jinjie and his wife were cooking, Zheng Chao had a big fight. Then Cai Ming looked at Zheng Chao''s figure by the river and said, "you men have no conscience."


    Jin Jie


    "I have no conscience."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you. Go and persuade him. I don''t want them to be like us in the future." Cai Ming said.


    Jin Jie smiles and shakes his head. He gets up and walks to Zheng Chao.


    On the screen, on the windswept willow bank, the bright moon is reflected on the lake. There are people singing on the bank. It is a group of young people around the campfire. Some people are playing familiar songs with their guitars and laughing loudly from time to time. This is the best look of youth.


    Frogs, cicadas, and perhaps owls, I don''t know where the sound comes from. The light from the RV behind gives off a hazy luster, illuminating this small space.


    Jin Jie came to Zheng Chao and said with a smile, "no matter how happy the scene is, there are always some people who are not so happy."


    The two started a conversation.


    "I''ve been so tired."


    "I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "You want to reason with women?"


    In this play, ginger shows his wisdom, and the plot brings something to think about in laughter.


    "Imagine a scene like this... You don''t even have a speaker... Do you still think the reason for your quarrel is important?"


    "In the end, we''ll all lose the one we love in our life..."


    In the long minutes of the play, people in the movie hall have been immersed in the plot and thinking. This movie is really different.


    There are laughter, there are moved, there are sad.


    It has a classic flavor.


    After Jin Jie went back, he sat on the folding stool in front of the RV, picked up a cup of tea Cai Ming made for him, and the gentle orange light enveloped them.


    Cai Ming asked with a smile, "how did you persuade him?"


    Jin Jie smiles and says, "I didn''t try to persuade him, but he may suddenly realize what''s the most important."


    "What''s the most important thing?"


    "Love."


    "Do you love me?"


    "Of course." Jin Jie smiles, looks at Cai Ming and says, "every wrinkle is loved."


    With this, the girls in the cinema are so happy, but the men have to admire it. I''d like to call you the strongest.


    "Poor mouth." Cai Ming said with a smile.


    Compared with her previous shrewdness, now she has obviously become a lot more gentle.


    Women''s personalities really depend a lot on the men they follow.


    "Come on, it''s late. Let''s go back to bed." Jin Jie got up with a smile and said, "I''ll be on my way tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    When Cai Ming woke up from bed, she found that the car was already on the road. She called out, "how did you wake up so early? Don''t have a good rest. "


    Ginger said with a smile, "are you awake? It''s OK. I can''t sleep. "


    "Did you have breakfast? Shall I make you some? "


    "Just give me some bread."


    "OK, I''ll make you a sandwich."


    "Don''t let the lettuce go."


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car ran smoothly. After some trouble, Cai Ming came over with a sandwich and looked at the dashboard: "don''t drive so fast."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Just then, the garage made a few sounds, and the speed slowly slowed down, and then completely lay down.


    Jinjie got out of the car to check., Finally, he said, "the clutch is broken."


    "What to do..."


    "There''s no choice but to call for help." Jinjie frowned and said, then called: "Hello, I''m here..."


    As soon as the camera turned, he was already a car repairman and not a professional actor. He spoke Mandarin with an accent: "you can''t start again until tomorrow at least."


    "Master, can you hurry up?"


    "I can''t help it. The fastest way is tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They came to the hotel.


    "After sleeping for a few days, the bed is still comfortable." Cai Ming sighed.


    Jin Jie was depressed and turned on the TV. There was a broadcast: "the meteorite will fall at 4:15 tomorrow afternoon, when..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cai Ming asked suspiciously.


    "You seem to pay special attention to this meteorite? What''s wrong? "


    Jin Jie turned off the TV with a smile, turned to Cai Ming and said, "No


    "I just want to hold you tight when I make a wish."

 Chapter 283

    "What nonsense." Cai Ming jokingly said, patting his hand, eyes gentle: "sleep."


    Jin Jie went to bed with a smile. They hugged each other face to face. He sighed softly, "this is the first time in so many years that you have been so gentle to me."


    "I was not gentle when I first married you?"


    "How long has that been."


    "How long does it take? You didn''t let me down too much later..."


    "Well, I''m wrong." Jin Jie smiles and hugs Cai Ming. The room is quiet and their voices are very quiet.


    "It''s like back to the beginning, but I''m old now."


    "Spend the rest of our time." Jin Jie said softly, Cai Ming nodded, with a smile on his face, but tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Don''t cry. It''s our luck."


    At this moment, in the cinemas all over the country, many people think that Cai Ming is very beautiful and woman, and many people don''t understand why Jin Jie said it was lucky.


    Cai Ming understood, she said with a smile: "I will miss you."


    Jin Jie also helped her dry her tears with a smile and said softly, "me too."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, sir."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    When they got the car, they were on the road again near noon. However, Jin Jie was obviously in a bit of a hurry. He didn''t even talk to Cai Ming all the way. He concentrated on driving, but Cai Ming didn''t pay attention to talking several times.


    Even when Cai Ming said he was hungry, Jin Jie said he would let Cai Ming have some snacks.


    "What are you worried about?" Cai Ming was annoyed.


    "Nothing." Jinjie said, but don''t drive faster and faster. The camera shows that the speed has reached 122.


    "Don''t worry. Are you driving so fast? You don''t care what I say. " Cai Ming accused.


    "It''s OK, you don''t care."


    Ginger''s attention is all on the road. He takes a look at the time from time to time.


    Two thirty-two.


    His face was gradually burning.


    "No, you have to tell me why today."


    Camera to the outside, on the road, a traffic police noticed the RV, directly into the police car began to chase, siren harsh.


    As soon as the traffic policeman enters the camera, the audience will have another commotion, because the person who plays the traffic policeman is Zheng Lun, who is recommended by Han MI.


    "My God, the police are after us. Stop the car." Cai Ming was shocked.


    The old man hasn''t been chased by the police in his whole life. It can be seen that he is in a bit of a panic. However, Jinjie ignores him, like entering a magic barrier. The camera keeps switching in his eyes and time.


    Every second, every second.


    "EA in front... Pull over quickly."


    The horn on the police car began to shout. Zheng Lun drove with one hand and held Mai Hao with the other. The fans in the movie hall were very excited.


    As Jin Jie stepped on the accelerator, Cai Ming was shocked again. Looking at Jin Jie, he asked, "are you crazy? Pull over


    "Sit down!" Ginger roared.


    Cai Ming was startled, and his tone was more gentle: "what''s the matter with you, old man? Can you stop the car quickly? "


    At this time, the speed is soaring.


    Zheng Lun saw that the car did not stop and stopped shouting. He put down the horn and looked serious. He stepped on the gas pedal with one foot, which was unique.


    This is a famous concave figure.


    The two cars raced at top speed one after the other. Cai Ming grabbed the armrest in horror: "old man, stop the car quickly."


    The police car had caught up with him. Zheng Lun took a serious look at the driver''s seat of the RV and was confused.


    "Old... Old man, stop the car quickly." Zheng Lun blinked and stammered.


    Jin Jie looks at the police car, then at Cai Ming with a frightened face, and finally at the time.


    He gritted his teeth and stepped on the brake. At that moment, his eyes were filled with tears.


    When the car stopped, he turned to look at Cai Ming and said in tears, "I''m sorry."


    At this moment, some of the audience in the cinema suddenly got a sour nose.


    "What are you mad about?" Cai Ming said angrily.


    Jin Jie dried his tears and lowered his head like a defeated veteran.


    At this time, the police car also stopped. Zheng Lun knocked on the window and said, "please show me your driver''s license."


    Ginger took a breath and handed in his driver''s license.


    "Why speeding?"


    "Police comrades, I''m sorry, my wife''s brain is not good..."


    Jin Jie lowered his head and did not speak. Zheng Lun said sternly, "if you have a bad brain, don''t drive. In case of a traffic accident on the road, who is responsible?"


    "Yes, it won''t be next time. He used to drive very well. I don''t know what to do this time." Cai Ming laughs with Jin Jie and stares at him.


    Jin Jie stares at the time, two forty-two, fifty-three... Fifty-four


    "OK, fine three hundred and deduct two points." Zheng Lun issued a ticket, and then said: "next time, it''s not so simple."


    "I see. Thank you, young officer." Cai Ming said thanks with a smile on his face.


    When Zheng Lun left, Cai Ming looked at Jin Jie and his face sank. He wanted to get angry and hold it back. At last, he frowned and said angrily, "you talk, are you dumb here?"


    "I''ll go to apologize for the trouble I''ve caused. You don''t want to live. I still want to live. When you are old, you''re still racing or racing with the police. You can do it."


    Jinjie ignored her and looked out of the window. The sky was blue and white, and the white clouds were shining.


    "Are you dumb?"


    Ginger bowed his head and apologized again: "I''m sorry."


    "What are you apologizing for? And I want to know why you drive so fast? What are you hiding from me? "


    "Actually..."


    "I don''t have cancer."


    Ginger chose to be frank. In the bright light, he looked serious and sad.


    "You... You old man, you lied to me again!" Cai Ming looks very angry.


    Ginger looked at the time and said, "but we are running out of time."


    "What do you mean? Make it clear."


    "I had a dream, and I don''t know if it was a dream."


    Ginger leaned against the seat and said slowly, "I dreamt that my son came back. The secret I told you was that he had a girlfriend. That girlfriend had a child. You didn''t agree. Then we had a big fight."


    "So what? It''s just a dream. " Cai Ming said with a frown.


    "And then... At the end of my dream, today, that meteor will fall into the Pacific Ocean, and then a tsunami will bring about the end of the world." Jinjie said calmly.


    "What are you talking about?" Cai Ming''s tone was trembling.


    "We''re all dead." Jin Jie turns to look at Cai Ming.


    Cai Ming looked at Jin Jie and shook his head slowly: "I don''t believe it."


    "I''m going to call ray."


    It''s very dark in the car, only the front one has a little sunshine.


    Cai Ming trembles and dials Leijia''s phone. The two seconds waiting for connection are very long.


    "Hello?" Leijia is quite characteristic, with a muddled voice: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Lei, let me ask you something. You must tell me honestly." Cai Ming stares at Jin Jie and asks the phone word by word.


    "What''s the matter? Mom, you said


    "Did you come back that day to tell me you had a girlfriend?" Cai Ming asked gravely.


    "Ah, Ma, how do you know?" The voice on the phone said yes.


    Cai Ming''s body began to tremble. After he managed to control it, he asked, "that woman..."


    "Have a child."


    The voice trembled.


    Maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time, the audience in the cinema were anxious, and the voice on the phone finally rang out, with a little hesitation: "yes... Mom, I wanted to..."


    "Bang..."


    The cell phone fell to the ground.


    Cai Ming was frozen there.

 Chapter 284

    "Are they all... True?" Cai Ming looks at Jin Jie and asks tremblingly.


    The camera is very clever. Facing Cai Ming''s face, you can see the darkness behind the car. The contrast of the color is strong, which greatly reduces the sunlight outside.


    Jin Jie turned around, put down the steering wheel, took Cai Ming''s hand, bowed his head and gave him a kiss. He said for the third time, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to say sorry, so we''re done, are we?"


    "Hello, hello? Mom, are you angry? What''s the end of it? "


    The mobile phone on the ground was still ringing. Cai Ming leaned over to pick it up, wiped his tears and put it in his ear. He said softly, "no, Xiaolei, I agree with you. I have something to do with your father. You''re OK."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Great..."


    Before Leijia''s words were finished, Cai Ming pressed down the phone. She wiped her face and looked at Jinjie.


    "Next up is our time."


    I don''t know why, the fans in the movie hall suddenly moved.


    Although I''ve been moved many times, it''s only because of Jin Jie before and Cai Ming this time.


    Jin Jie showed a smile on his face, then looked at Cai Ming and said softly, "I''m sorry, I wanted to wait for that moment with you at the end of the world."


    "You have to choose a place for me, don''t you?" Cai Ming asked jokingly.


    "At least be romantic. Didn''t you say I''ve never been romantic in my life?" Ginger said with a smile.


    Both were laughing, but the atmosphere was sad.


    "It seems that I can''t enjoy your romance in my life." Cai Ming sighed, but Jin Jie asked with a smile: "if there is another life, would you like to talk to me?"


    "It depends on whether you are handsome or not. If you are like an old cucumber now, I will not follow you." Cai Ming rolled his eyes as if he were acting like a spoiler.


    Jinjie laughed twice. When the laughter disappeared, he said, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry because of my life.


    "All right." Cai Ming patted Jin Jie''s hand with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "I forgive you. In fact, over the years, I''m not very good to you. We''re even. Don''t look for me in your next life. Look for someone gentle to you."


    "No, I''ve been with you all my life. How can I get used to other women?" Jin Jie smiles and kisses Cai Ming''s hand.


    At this time, most of the audience in the cinema are smiling with tears, looking at the screen, they don''t know what their mood is.


    Sadness? Not exactly. Happy? More bullshit.


    The only adjective that stands aside may be moving.


    "Come on, come on, how much time do we have?" Cai Ming slapped Jin Jie and wiped his tears.


    Ginger looks at the time. It''s two fifty-nine.


    "Maybe an hour."


    "That''s enough. Let''s drive."


    "Where to?"


    "Find a beautiful place. I hope I can sleep in a beautiful place. I''d better have some flowers."


    "Well, I''ll find it for you."


    "Well." Cai Ming showed a smile, a really happy smile.


    Jinjie starts the RV and goes all the way along the asphalt road


    RV re-entry time is a stream, the bank covered with unknown wild flowers, yellow, white, purple, and dandelion, Dogtail grass.


    The camera is in the car, and the time is 3:46.


    Jinjie pulled up the handbrake, took a look at Cai Ming and asked, "is that it?"


    "Well, it''s pretty good. There are mountains, water and flowers. I like this kind of flower best. I used to pick one and put it on my hair when I was a child." Cai Ming said with a smile.


    Ginger smiles and says, "I''ll pick some for you."


    "No, I''ll be the only one in the future."


    Cai Ming said with a smile, but Jin Jie was silent with a smile.


    "Let''s go down."


    After half a ring, ginger said.


    "OK, go down for a walk."


    Jin Jie got off the car and went around to the other side to receive Cai Ming. After Cai Ming came down, he took a long breath. The old man''s feeling was just right.


    They strolled and chatted. They came to a big stone beside the stream and sat down.


    "Did you say there would be survivors?" Cai Ming asked.


    "There must be, but I don''t know how many."


    "I envy them."


    "Maybe they are the ones who suffer the most."


    "Yes, if only we were younger."


    "What do you want?"


    "Maybe we can run."


    Jin Jie was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "where can I go again?"


    "But I''m afraid." Cai Ming''s voice became trembling. Jin Jie turned his head and saw that Cai Ming was in tears again.


    Jin Jie''s eyes flashed with heartache and hugged some Cai Ming, but he had nothing to say for a moment.


    Half ring, he said softly: "not afraid, I will accompany you to another world."


    "Well."


    Cai Ming nodded, then the next moment, I saw the distant sky suddenly turned red, a bright spot fell from the sky.


    "Here we are." Cai Ming said in a hoarse voice. Jin Jie looked up at the sky and saw the bright spot disappear in the sky.


    He looked at it quietly, and suddenly said slowly, "even if this world comes to an end, my love for you will not change. It will continue to the next world, the next world."


    "Good." Cai Ming nodded, wiped his tears, and slowly closed his eyes on Jin Jie''s shoulder.


    The camera gives a back image of them embracing each other, which lasts for a long time.


    All the fans in the cinema cried and found something wrong


    It''s dark


    Cai Ming moved his body, woke up from Jinjie''s arms and yawned: "what time is it?"


    Jin Jie also opened his eyes in a daze: "let me see..."


    "Oh, no, is it dark in your dream?" Cai Ming came back.


    "No Ginger''s movements also froze.


    "Don''t we have to die?" Cai Ming asked uncertainly?


    "Make a call and ask Xiao Lei." Jin Jie said quickly.


    Cai Ming also flurried out of his mobile phone and called Lei Jia. After a few calls, the phone was connected, and he still didn''t care: "Hello, mom."


    "Xiao Lei, are you OK over there?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just a moment. I have a bill to settle with your father." Cai Ming hung up the phone and said angrily to Jin Jie, "you old man, don''t run away."


    Then Jin Jie had already slipped away. Cai Ming got up and chased him, scolding him as he chased him, and the music became cheerful.


    Fans for a time do not know whether to cry or laugh, this reversal is too fast, tears are still hanging on the face.


    But thanks to the director, he didn''t make the film a real tragedy. If the waves drown them in the end, the film would be excellent


    I believe many directors will choose this way, but Lin is not.


    Camera to the driving RV, Jinjie to Leijia they call with a smile: "son, you pack up quickly to Hainan, I have something to find you with your mother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re going to have a new wedding!"


    About three minutes later, the plot is about the wedding, but the final picture is in a cemetery, where Jin Jie appears more old, smiling in front of Cai Ming''s tombstone.


    "This is our story. Now the story is coming to an end, but I still want to say one more word to her."


    As soon as the screen went dark, the last voice over sounded.


    "I love you, even at the end of the world."


    At the end of the film, the song "when you are old" appears, with subtitles - "just this film for my grandmother."


    There was a lot of discussion in the movie hall. Some people were ready to leave with a smile. Unexpectedly, another line of big words appeared on the screen.


    Don''t leave! There are colored eggs in the back

 Chapter 285

    "How could this also have colored eggs?"


    "You see, I can''t wait. What''s good about the eggs in this movie?"


    "I have a hunch that this film will become a classic."


    "This kind of film is finally available in China. I''m so moved to see it."


    "Taizhi is cured."


    "I don''t like this kind of movie very much."


    "It''s sensational. It''s boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, with the end of the film screening, there was a lot of discussion in cinemas all over the country, some were excited and praised, some expressed disappointment, and the voices were different.


    At this time, Lin tired turned around and asked grandma with a smile, "grandma, how about this movie?"


    "Good." Grandma nodded and wiped her tears in a low mood.


    She spent too much energy watching this movie. No one knows what kind of mental journey she has experienced, but she said wrongly, "if only your grandfather had such a good life."


    After all


    There are still some complaints.


    Lin tired smile, did not tell her, in fact, before my grandfather left, the most mentioned is her, the most can not put down is also her.


    Maybe it just makes her more sad.


    This movie


    That''s what my grandfather wanted to do


    "Little tired, what is a colored egg?" The aunt asked. She leaned on her seat and guessed, "is it related to that child?"


    "Which child?"


    "It''s the kid in the movie who makes his son like to be a father."


    "How can it be? What do you think?" Aunt some dislike said.


    "I think it''s something that wasn''t shown in the movie." Uncle sat upright for a moment and spoke, seriously guessing.


    "You''re not bullshit... You can''t be an egg without playing it." Lin Zheng jokingly said.


    "No, I mean, it''s supposed to be a clip or something." Uncle Lin Fei quickly explained.


    In the lively discussion here, grandma poked Lin tired''s arm and asked, "what''s the meaning of colored egg?"


    Lin tired thought about it and explained, "it''s a surprise."


    The cinema ushered in the colorful egg in the atmosphere of enthusiastic discussion.


    At that moment, the original subtitles suddenly disappeared, the screen was dark, and then the screen seemed to fall, falling from the Dark Universe.


    A meteorite with a trailing flame is falling with unparalleled momentum.


    The scene changes. On the calm sea, a man in a white robe with wide sleeves, long gray hair and BUN stands on the sea.


    When the man appeared on the screen, excited voices were heard in theaters across the country.


    "It''s Lao Hu!"


    "Is this Mr. Tao?? How handsome


    "Damn it! I''m going to catch up with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a strong wind on the sea. The storm dispersed around the white man. When the waves began to turn, he slowly opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes vicissitudes of life and calm, slowly look up.


    At this time, the meteorite has become very close, showing a shocking effect on the screen.


    In the foreground, the meteorite drags its tail flame and smashes madly at the white robed man standing with his negative hand, like an elephant smashing at an ant.


    Then the next moment, Hu Sheng raised his right hand, put his left hand behind him, put his right hand on his chest, pinched the sword, opened his lips slightly, and spit out a word flatly.


    "Get up."


    Next second, the water boils!


    On the roaring sea, a stream of water surged wildly, which turned into sharp swords in mid air and shot at the meteorite.


    Ten thousand swords in the sky! blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    The scene was extremely shocking.


    At this time, Hu Sheng, who did not know where he was, was also shocked.


    This is me?


    We just made a gesture to the wooden ball hanging in the air in a studio in Tianhai!


    This special effect makes


    It deserves to be the top team in the world.


    At this time, the screen is still going on, not giving people breathing space, the sword suddenly hit up.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sword kept getting into the meteorite, but the meteorite didn''t seem to be disturbed too much and still kept falling.


    The picture gives you a panoramic view of the side.


    Hu Sheng stood in the same place without any evasion, and his expression was always calm.


    The wind is stronger.


    However, in the middle of the journey, the meteorite suddenly bloomed white color, and exploded in the next second.


    "Boom!"


    Now the angle of Husheng, the sky seems to bloom an incomparable fireworks.


    Countless small pieces of flint began to fall, forming a gorgeous meteor shower, falling into the sea disappeared.


    Hu Sheng stood spotless under the meteor shower and said calmly, "the task has been completed."


    There was no response. When the camera pulled in, many people found a metal disc the size of a nail on the back of his right ear.


    When the camera pulled in here, a steady voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, come back."


    The cinema was again in a state of excitement.


    This is the voice of Liu Hua!


    However, without waiting for them to say anything, the next second, the screen went black.


    "Ah!! Let Liu Hua out! "


    "It''s over. I think the colored eggs are better than the positive ones!"


    "What do you mean?? So it''s actually the Taoist who saved the world? "


    "Damn it! Is this also the movie universe? "


    "No, I can''t wait to see the Taoist."


    "What kind of operation is this?"


    "I''ll go. I feel that I can give Mr. Jin a variation. What do you think of the villains who want to revive Cai Ming?"


    "So there are Liu Hua and Hu Sheng in Daoye? My God, what kind of fairy combination is this? "


    "Ah! Where is Lin tired? Catch him and make a movie! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Theaters all over the country exploded completely after the egg was played, and the fans were boiling. Originally they came to watch a warm movie, but the movie didn''t disappoint them. As a result, the final egg gave them a big surprise!


    What kind of immortal operation is this? The lives of ordinary people in the superhero universe? Does Lin lie really want to build a complete universe? There are not only superheroes, there are all aspects of ordinary people.


    Yes, indeed.


    The movie is like a toy in Lin tired''s hand. Whether it''s classification, or theme, or rhythm, he controls it as he likes, controls it wantonly, and shows his operation crazily.


    The scalp is numb.


    The fans left the movie hall with a shocking mood and began to vent their excitement on the Internet.


    But at this time, Lin tired also took a family to leave the scene, declined everybody''s onlooker and the signature request, everybody sat in the car to go home.


    Along the way, his family was full of praise for the film. Lin tired responded calmly with a smile. He had heard too many praise words, and he didn''t think it was particularly excellent. At most, it was a work he was quite satisfied with.


    The kind of work that excites us all can be met but not sought.


    When the family came back home, there were more and more comments on the Spring Festival movies on the major websites and apps. Originally, there was a trend of a hundred flowers blooming. However, on the first day of all the Spring Festival movies, there were more and more comments on "the end of the world", gradually surpassing each other.


    In the box office ranking list, originally ranked third, the poster for Jinjie standing in the yard, facing the sun blocking waves of "the end of the world" in the sunset, ranking quietly jump up one space.

 Chapter 286

    Ups and downs: "I don''t think" lost in Russia "has given me too many surprises. This series has been played badly. It''s not as good as the first one."


    War with Israel: "I blow the end of the world!"


    Looking for Yu Mi: "the star master is no longer good. Mermaid 2 laughs awkwardly in the whole process. It''s hard to laugh. If only he could get out of the mountain again."


    Follow the feeling: "I blow the end of the world!"


    Jingzhe: "the picture of Jupiter ring is very shocking and magnificent, but the ending is a little too sad."


    Rain and orange wind: "I blow the end of the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter in which movie hot words, no matter in which movie review page, fans chat well, suddenly someone said: "I blow the end of the world."


    The public is speechless


    You are the water army!


    At the beginning, someone replied: "brother, I''m short of money recently. If I have money, I''ll make it together."


    Later, slowly, these people also play Hi, a star sent a micro blog, share just started bag, the bottom net friend said: "I blow blow" the end of the world "."


    A star sent a picture of delicious food, and the netizen below said, "I blow the end of the world."


    A star took a selfie, and netizens at the bottom of the story said:.... "


    Don''t ask anything. I''ll blow the end of the world.


    These are all caused by the excited fans, who are playing with each other. But it''s true. Many passers-by who didn''t plan to come to the cinema are curious and ready to go into the cinema. Some fans of the league are excited to go into the cinema when they hear that Daoye is on the stage for the first time.


    Online reviews of several films have also come out.


    Movie Guide for Spring Festival


    "At present, Xiaobian has seen all the hot movies of the Spring Festival. Let''s first talk about" Russian embarrassment ", which has the highest box office in advance."


    "The film tells the story of Ivan, the protagonist, who accidentally gets on the train to Russia with his mother, who has been in conflict, and at the same time faces the competition of commercial rivals."


    "Well, does it sound like" Thai lost "


    "In fact, I can see the director''s success in trying to copy" Thai lost "after experiencing" Hong Kong lost ". There are many good things to do in this film. The relationship between mother and son is a surprise and moving point. Generally speaking, it''s not bad."


    "Then there''s Chinatown 3. Similarly, it continues the style of the previous two movies. It''s tense and suspense, but it also has a lot of laughs. It can be regarded as living up to the expectations of the fans."


    "Finally, let''s talk about the most popular" the end of the world ". Limited by the theme, although the film was made by Lin tired, the original pre-sale box office was not very ideal, only about one tenth of that of" League ", but I have to say that this film greatly exceeded my expectations."


    "First of all, the subject matter of the film. No one had expected that the opening of the film would be like that. It''s not convenient for the film to be spoiled here, but it''s definitely a surprise. Then they set foot on the journey, without the embarrassment in imagination. The whole film is moved by the warmth, and there is no lack of laughter."


    "I especially like the lines in it. For example, Cai Ming said that I''m sixty-eight. For example, Jin Jie said that I really want you to forgive me."


    "For example, we will eventually lose the people we love in our life, so we should cherish them even more. For example, I love every shortcoming of you."


    "There are so many classic lines, and the egg gives me a big surprise."


    "Some people may think that this egg will have a strong sense of separation from this film and destroy this work, but I don''t think so. On the contrary, I feel very surprised."


    "Lin tired used nearly 100 minutes to quietly tell us a story, a happy and warm story, which is related to the last egg, but does not conflict with the story. We will be shocked by the shock of the last ten thousand swords destroying the stars, but the warmth has been left in our hearts, and the scripture will never fade."


    "He is a very free and easy filmmaker. This story is over. OK, let''s start the next story. As for what the last story brought us, he left us to experience."


    "Last word, I blow the end of the world!"--- Call me song Peng.


    "66666, you are really Lin tired''s licking dog."


    "I also think it''s pretty good. At that time, I watched it in the cinema crying and laughing. At last, Daoye came out, and my scalp was numb!"


    "I''m the only one who''s still curious about whether the old man has dreamed or crossed?"


    "Why didn''t anyone discuss the couple who took the wedding dress when Lin tired and Li Qingyu were guest stars in Hainan?"


    "Mm-hmm, guest star crazy devil, this time also pull girlfriend guest star."


    "I think it''s not bad after watching Russia. Now I''m going to see the end of the world."


    "I think it''s a bit of a split, too. It''s nondescript."


    "I don''t think Lin tired is rigidly attached to the type any more. He can do whatever he wants."


    "I don''t think this person is going to consider whether the fans can stand it or not when he makes a movie. He has all kinds of brain holes. Hi... But it''s really good-looking."


    "Maybe for him, there is no such difference as commercial district and art film..."


    Lin Juan: what kind of movie are you


    "At first, I was shocked by Daoye in the cinema. Later, the more I thought about it when I went home, the more I found that the memories of Jinjie and Caiming were small and great."


    "I love you, even at the end of the world."


    "I cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hoo..."


    In front of the computer, song Peng lights a cigarette and spits out a smoke ring. He is still immersed in the scenes of "the end of the world".


    The style of this film is somewhat different from Lin''s previous films. The screen color is bold, bright, dark, light and shadow. People''s scalp is numb, and the language of each lens gives people a strong shock.


    Jinjie is facing the flood in the yard. The upper part of the picture is the sky and the orange sunset. The flood roars below to cover the sky and the earth. Jinjie is small in the picture, but it can''t be ignored. See the division of the picture.


    In the heavy rain, there is a bright light in the dim world. Two old people sit opposite each other, warm and sad.


    In the reservoir, Jin Jie and Zheng Chao are sitting on the bank, Cai Ming is sitting by the car, and two lights illuminate the two worlds.


    In the car, the light was photographed from the darkness of the rear compartment, as if there were shadows devouring them in the light.


    Every scene, every appearance, every savor, is moving. Lin tired made this movie with his heart. In the end, Daoye''s egg made up for some settings. It seems that it takes away the charm of "the end of the world". But who is the Pearl depends on everyone''s eyes.


    At least song Peng thinks it''s double happiness.


    Putting down the cigarette end, song Peng picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to song Qiao: "I love you too, even at the end of the world."


    "When you come back from home, let''s paint the end of the world again."


    ¡­¡­


    The form is becoming more and more intense, the popularity of "the end of the world" is rising, and countless people begin to brush: "I love you, even if the end of the world."


    In the eyes of lovers, this movie has become a love Bible. There are countless men thinking after watching the movie. Will I do that in the future? Losing patience with her?


    Many people''s answer is actually not sure.


    Many women will ask, when we are old, can you still do that to me?


    Some are guilty, others are firm.


    Most of the time, love is not as beautiful as you imagine, it will be submerged in all the trivia.


    On that day, "the end of the world" gained a great reputation, but due to its early disadvantages, it failed to surpass "Russian embarrassment" to the top.

 Chapter 287

    "What was the box office yesterday?"


    Early in the morning, Li Lan just woke up and asked Yang Lei, who was getting up early and exercising on the treadmill in his room.


    "I just saw it." "Half an hour ago, the box office was 280 million," Yang said as he ran


    Although they didn''t say what they were looking at, they both knew that they were talking about the end of the world.


    "280 million..." Li Lan muttered to himself.


    This number is in a very ordinary position, not worth too happy, not too sad.


    In fact, if it''s another director, this achievement can be used to celebrate. But if the director is Lin tired, that''s different.


    The word "Lin tired" already stands for everything.


    "What about the other movies?" Li Lan asked.


    "I knew you would ask." Yang Lei said with a smile. He stopped running and took a walk instead. He gasped a little and said, "the box office of Russian lost is 340 million, the box office of Chinatown 3 is 280 million, and the box office of Mermaid 2 is 260 million."


    "The gap between these films is very close, but it doesn''t matter. The reputation of" the end of the world "is getting higher and higher. It should not be able to catch up with them." Yang Lei wiped his neck with a towel and said with a smile.


    "Well." Li Lan nodded, showed a smile, exclaimed: "it''s hard to imagine Xiao tired can make such a movie."


    "What? It''s your turn to doubt his strength? " Yang Lei surprised and funny said.


    "What nonsense? How can I doubt him? It''s just that this film is too deep, not like his age..."


    "I''m twenty-eight years old after I''ve passed the new year, and I''ve just left my family. Some of my feelings are normal."


    "Well, you went to the meeting this time. What did they say?" Li Lan asked with concern and changed the topic.


    The conference she talked about is a global entertainment culture circle plan jointly held by the leading domestic entertainment industry leader, state-owned enterprise Huaying Group, and four other leaders.


    The goal is to produce a series of influential works with national characteristics in the next three years by big directors, big investments and big stars.


    Expand the influence of Chinese culture, and further compete for the cultural market in the world.


    At the same time, there is also the youth director support program. The whole program is linked one by one. The goal is to produce at least five influential blockbusters and a series of excellent works directed by young directors within five years.


    The emergence of Lin tired, let the entertainment industry began to pay attention to a new generation of directors.


    Although at Lin''s age, the directors of his generation hardly have the chance to take the lead


    The whole meeting lasted for three days, and then there was the complicated accounting process. The result was settled in a few days.


    "There are five major directors in China, each of whom makes a project independently. The cost accounting is led by Huaying and undertaken by each company. The project is selected by the director himself. All the leading actors must be Chinese, and the copyright is operated by Huaying."


    "Young directors can sign up through online channels and submit a short film or script. As long as they pass the audit, they can get the right to direct the project."


    "Lin tired has done a good thing for these young directors." Yang Lei sighs.


    People in this world always despise young people, thinking that they are not calm enough, experienced enough, unable to do big things, etc.


    They will place their hopes on your future, but now, they always think that young people need to exercise again, even if you have made certain achievements.


    But the emergence of Lin tired, had to let everyone begin to pay attention to young directors this piece.


    The world will always be young people. What if another one is discovered?


    That''s a big profit!


    "Well, now I think about it, I didn''t expect that Xiaozhen would achieve the present results at that time." Li Lan sighed with a smile, looking a little proud.


    This is the He Shi Bi that she dug out with one hand.


    "Thanks to you, too. You told Xiao tired today that he was called to participate in the plan and wanted to be the planning consultant of the project. You asked him for his opinions."


    "It should be OK to make a movie, but this Consultant..." Li Lan hesitated, Lin tired''s character


    "Ask, if you don''t agree, it''s OK to refuse this position. As long as he makes a movie, without his influence, the effect of this plan will be greatly reduced." Yang Lei said with a smile.


    Li Lan suddenly realized: "Oh, it was planned for his influence..."


    "Well." Yang Lei nodded with a smile.


    This plan needs one or even several internationally influential leaders to carry out this plan.


    As far as Lin''s international influence is concerned, he almost stands at the peak of Chinese.


    "What about the others?"


    "At present, we know that there are also directors such as Wen Ziyi, Li Quan, Zhang Mou, Xu Ke, Wu Shan, Wu Yulin and so on. It depends on who is willing. At least five directors are needed. There is no limit to the number!" Yang Lei said boldly.


    Hearing his names, even Li Lan''s eyes were shocked.


    If these directors really focus on a number of works in the past few years, it will open a glorious era of Chinese directors!


    This is the real battle of the gods!


    Relying on these directors alone, we can also pile up a group of international stars. At that time, it will be a real flourishing age of Chinese movies!


    If this plan is implemented, the next few years will be turbulent years in the Chinese entertainment circle, which will affect the whole entertainment circle, and people who can get on the bus will benefit from it.


    Li Lan''s eyes were shining, and she suddenly thought of a question, in this kind of wind, who will lead the era? Become the real first director of China?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, at Hongqiao Airport, Lin tired, wearing sunglasses and masks, carrying a large box of luggage, was startled when he opened the door to pick him up.


    "Aunt LAN?"


    Lin tired of a small heart plop plop, do not know why, this time see Li Lan particularly nervous.


    This time, he came to be his son-in-law.


    "Come on up." Li Lan jokingly said, where is Lin tired in front of a super director''s appearance, a little Counsellor''s son-in-law.


    Some let her see Lin tired at first.


    Over the years, Lin has grown up a lot.


    "Hey hey, aunt LAN, happy new year. By the way, aunt LAN, why are you here..." Lin tired was a little embarrassed, and he got on the bus with a smile at a loss. Should he visit tomorrow? He came here today just to find a hotel to rest and prepare.


    "I''m here to talk to you about something." Li Lan said with a smile. Lin tired nodded, thinking that Li Lan would explain some matters needing attention of wealthy families. Unexpectedly, what Li Lan told him was totally beyond his imagination


    Global China entertainment promotion plan?


    Lin tired look gradually serious.


    "So if you agree, it''s suggested that you don''t make the movie alliance, because only part of the copyright is in our hands, and the invitation of the General Consultant..."


    Lin tired frowned and thought. After a moment, he let out a breath and said seriously, "I agree."


    If it''s something else, he doesn''t want to join in the fun, but it''s a big event for cultural communication


    He will do what he can and will not step back.

 Chapter 288

    "You agreed?" Li Lan expressed surprise.


    How could you see this dead house take part in this activity one day?


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile. Of course, he would not shirk what he could do for the country and the nation, and what he did was what he was good at.


    It''s a consultant


    Those big directors may not listen to him then


    After all, every director is a man with a strong desire for control. Although Lin tired doesn''t show mountains and waters, do you want to try his movies?


    Buddhism is just because he insists on one thing, that is, movies.


    It can even be said that even if Li Qingyu leaves him today, he can survive. At most, he becomes extreme and doesn''t believe in love any more. But if he can''t make movies in the future, he will be abandoned.


    "My God..." Li Lan smiles and looks at Lin tired in amazement, once doubting whether he took the wrong medicine today.


    "Don''t do that, aunt LAN." Lin tired could not laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "I''m just taking the responsibility I should take."


    Li Lan''s eyes softened because of this sentence.


    He''s really different.


    If they had just met four years ago, Lin tired at that time would have been afraid of this responsibility.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this. I''ll take you back to the hotel first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhi..."


    The thick brown curtains were pulled open, and in the luxury hotel room on the 16th floor, Lin tired stood in front of the floor glass window to have a panoramic view of half the city.


    His eyes were deep and deep.


    What kind of movie do you want to make?


    Myth? No, you don''t have to shoot that.


    Or science fiction?


    Or something?


    To carry forward the culture, in fact, it means that the actors all use Chinese people instead of having to take pictures of ancient times.


    Hollywood has influenced the world with movies for decades, and let the world know American culture. Now, it''s time for Chinese culture to stand up.


    The alliance series can''t be made in this plan, otherwise the copyright is not their own, so when to make that film and what to make is a question that needs to be considered.


    But I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''ll make "Daoye" and the next movie first. When the plans are finished, I''ll consider what script I should hand in.


    Three years to shoot, five years to show.


    However, he will play the role of consultant at that time. I don''t know if the directors will come to him to discuss


    In fact, he was very curious about what scripts they would prepare.


    Standing in front of the window for a long time, Lin tired regained his thoughts and suddenly lost his smile. Now it''s time to think about those things. I have to think about how to pass that pass tomorrow


    After thinking about it, Lin tired goes out of the hotel and it''s time to prepare something.


    The next day, with a box of wine, a few cigarettes, and a few bacon made by his grandmother and mother, Lin tired stepped on the top battlefield of his life.


    She was a little nervous all the way, but she was teased by Li Qingyu. All the way, she was in a good mood.


    The process went better than he thought.


    Because I went to Li Qingyu''s home, called someone and served at the dinner table.


    Half a glass of Baijiu went down and the forest collapsed, and Li dad smiled happily.


    "Clear rain, this kid can''t do it. How can I protect you from a glass of Baijiu?" Li PA pretended to be serious, but the corners of his mouth exposed his complacency.


    We''re still men.


    Li Qingyu glared at Li''s parents and said, "Dad, I told you that he was allergic to alcohol and would get drunk as soon as he drank. You also promised me..."


    "Joke, the first time you come to the door, you can''t help him, otherwise you won''t be bullied in the future." Dad Li is serious.


    Li Qingyu couldn''t figure out what the connection was, and Lin tired bullied her? It''s her decency that she doesn''t bully Lin tired


    "Qingyu, your father is right..." uncles and uncles also spoke, Li Qingyu can only show that you are right, and then with the help of others, he helped Lin tired upstairs and put him into a guest room.


    In fact, she also knows that the elder is for her good, but she is distressed


    Everyone else went out. Li Qingyu stayed in the room, sat on the bed, gazed at Lin tired, and touched his face with his hand. After a moment, his eyes were a little confused.


    In the future, what will our life look like


    Will he always love me?


    Forget it... With his character, most people can''t move


    Thinking about it, Li Qingyu can''t help being crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    And now it''s outside.


    "Take a walk. I finally came back from the countryside to see the end of the world."


    "Didn''t you say you were not interested in the film?"


    "I''m dedicated to watching Daoye. I''ve heard that he''s super handsome, and it''s not bad to watch this movie because of his reputation."


    "The end of the world really cried at me, unconsciously, but not sad. I always cried with a smile. This film is really wonderful, and the appearance of Daoye in the end is so amazing, which has greatly improved the level of this film."


    "I never like to watch superhero movies. I think this egg is a failure. It should have become a classic movie, and it has been pulled down by this egg."


    "Those who don''t like colored eggs, it''s better to separate them. It''s really tangled as if they didn''t happen."


    "I find that I like Lin tired''s movie universe more and more. It has not only heroes who save the world, but also civilians who are saved. I''m looking forward to the release of Daoye."


    "Just came out of the cinema, I blew" the end of the world "!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time goes by, the box office market is still fighting fiercely these days. I don''t know how many movies have become cannon fodder in this battle.


    Spring Festival has become the most terrible time of the year.


    That is to say, in this case, the film arrangement of several films with good popularity has been adjusted to a certain extent, with different degrees of increase.


    One of the fastest rising is "the end of the world".


    A lot of people really drag their families to see it. When couples come back to watch it together, people begin to abandon their prejudice and face up to the film. After watching it, they turn into ''tap water'' and promote it in the circle of friends and other places.


    The box office of "the end of the world" began to grow steadily.


    On the fourth day, the cumulative box office of "the end of the world" reached 920 million, and a breakthrough of one billion is just around the corner. At this time, the film is only a little short of the number one "Russian embarrassment".


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the morning light shines into the room through the curtain. Lin tired opens his eyes, and his expression is confused.


    Where am I?


    ¡­¡­


    "No, auntie. I really have something else to do." Lin tired to Li Qingyu''s sister-in-law said politely, he politely refused to stay here for lunch.


    Yesterday''s meal is still on top. How dare you stay? He saw that Dad Li just wanted to fix him


    It''s a rival in love, or a terrible one.


    After leaving Li Qingyu''s villa, Lin tired finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s always uncomfortable to visit other people.


    Ah


    Lin tired sighed and thought, I''d better go back to prepare my "Taoist".


    Suddenly, there was another global promotion plan, and his arrangements were basically disrupted.


    So... The rhythm is going to speed up.

 Chapter 289

    "Now let''s discuss, who do you think is suitable to play the leading role among the domestic actresses?"


    "Can''t Liu Fei?" Du you asks, that small look of expectation, explain this also is a feeling powder.


    At this time, everyone was in the dust light conference room. Because of the need to speed up the preparation, Lin tired called the main members of the cast back.


    It''s the fifth day of junior high school, and it''s time to go to work.


    At this time, people are doing a series of discussions about the new film.


    When they heard du you''s words, Liu Qiang nodded slightly and thought it was very appropriate, but Lin tired hesitated for a while and said, "she''ll wait. Let''s discuss other people."


    As soon as the words came out, du you couldn''t help but ask, "director Lin, can I ask why?"


    After pondering for a while, Lin tired said with some regret: "she has no aura in her eyes."


    Liu Fei in her thirties can''t play the aura of eighteen.


    "Who should we go to..."


    Everyone looks at each other. If the 18-year-old Liu Fei is taken as the standard, who can do it in China?


    "Chen Ling?" Someone suggested that he was refuted instantly: "the horizontal contrast is far worse."


    "The master of poetry?"


    "It doesn''t feel right."


    "Angela, babe?"


    "Shut up."


    The meeting room was noisy. Lin tired rubbed his temple and had a headache.


    Why didn''t you meet Liu Fei at her best age?


    Many directors may have similar exclamations and regrets about why they didn''t meet the most suitable age of the actors, so that the role can''t be perfect.


    "Let''s put it off. Let''s talk about the preparations for the play first..."


    The preparation time of some plays will take several years, in addition to technical issues, there are also personnel schedule and shooting site considerations.


    For Lin, his plays are now the top priority of those special effects companies, as well as the shooting site, which is not a problem.


    In addition to a few scenes, the rest of this movie is still recorded in the whole studio. But in this case, what kind of scenes should be arranged in the studio needs to be specified by Lin tired.


    This is a test of the director''s ability and vision.


    However, this is not a problem, so the preparation time can be reduced to a very short time.


    After a day''s meeting, almost all the problems were solved, leaving only the last one.


    leading lady.


    Lin tired has a headache... He has never found it so difficult to choose an actor. It''s just like there are no bullets in war. He is ready to delete the female part if he can''t find it.


    Back to the hotel in the evening


    He''s not going to clean up the dormitory. Anyway, he''ll be on the production team in a while, and he''s ready to buy a house.


    It''s more than eight o''clock. The orange light is on in the hall of the room. The curtain of the French window is open. Lin tired is sitting on the sofa by the window in the living room with a laptop on his lap. His reflection is on the French window, and he can see the perfect night scene outside the window.


    Lin tired breathes out a breath and stops flipping through the computer''s web page, which shows the information he searched for actresses on Baidu, and then appears


    He really has no choice.


    Eighteen year old Liu Fei


    Lin tired suddenly moved in his heart and thought of the look in his eyes.


    Bai Qinghuan!


    Lin tired, the whole person froze, as if struck by thunder.


    holy crap Why didn''t you remember her before?


    It''s really a habit of thinking. The leading men and women selected before are all famous stars for a long time, so thinking has never considered plain people.


    In fact, if being an actor in the film industry can''t satisfy him any more, it''s better to choose from ordinary people. Anyway, at his level, it doesn''t matter whether a movie has a star or not.


    He does not need the so-called flow, he is the largest flow.


    Repeatedly comparing Bai Qinghuan with the setting of the heroine in the play, Lin tired is more and more excited.


    He quickly took out his cell phone and called Li Qingyu. After a moment, he got through the phone and remembered Li Qingyu''s voice with a smile: "Hello, miss me?"


    "Well." Lin tired smile, at this time his mood is great, and then he can''t wait to ask: "Qingyu, do you have Bai Qinghuan''s contact information?"


    Lin tired asked, while still thinking, Qingyu, Qinghuan, which read like sisters.


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "Did you sign her?"


    "Well, she won the championship of this season. After I told her about the signing, she agreed without hesitation, but it hasn''t been announced yet. So has Su muzhe. He is the runner up and has been signed by us."


    "Well, that''s good. Now you send a message to Bai Qinghuan and ask her to come to my office for an audition tomorrow." Lin tired is full of comparisons between her and the heroine.


    "So fast? Not to the next play or something? What part of the audition? " Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "The heroine of Daoye." Lin tired said solemnly.


    "Ah?" Li Qingyu''s surprised voice rang out: "can she hold it up?"


    Lin tired said with a smile: "try it, I can''t help it, but with her acting skills, it should be no problem. Besides, there''s still me."


    "Well, I''ll call her now. I hope the child doesn''t go crazy." Li Qingyu said with a little smile.


    Lin tired dumb but smile, although he can''t realize, but guess Bai Qinghuan should also be more excited? Just like Li Lan approved him at the beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:23 PM, somewhere in Tianfu, a room full of orange and pink, Bai Qinghuan, wearing short sleeve hot pants and round frame metal glasses, sat cross legged on the bed and read the script carefully, with four or five copies at the head of the bed.


    Since she became angry, many agencies began to contact her with the cast. For a moment, the sophomore actress was in a bit of a hurry. Fortunately, Chen Guang, the favorite company, invited her.


    That''s a company with Lin tired in it! Top God! Is also her male god, so she did not hesitate to agree, the same new three-year appointment.


    With the economic company, those who want to pick up cheap and unreliable dramas will not have to worry about her. At present, the five screenplays screened out have potential. It depends on what kind of script she chooses.


    At this time, her long hair is falling, and her facial features are soft and beautiful under the light.


    Looking at the script, the mobile phone she put on the bed suddenly made a noise. She turned her head and looked around. When she saw the caller, she was confused for a moment. Then she quickly picked up the mobile phone and connected it: "hello? Sister Qingyu. "


    After the program, in private, Li Qingyu asked her to call her sister.


    "Well, are you resting? Are you busy? "


    "No, I''m not busy. I read the script at home. Happy new year to Qingyu." White clear Huan some hurriedly scratched the hair to say.


    "Happy new year." Li Qingyu responded with a smile, and then continued: "OK, I''m calling to tell you a good news."


    "Qingyu, you said."


    "Just now Lin tired called me and told me to go to his audition tomorrow. Can you make it? If it''s too late, I''ll tell him the day after tomorrow. "


    "In time, but..." Bai Qinghuan scratched his head in a daze: "what''s my audition..."


    "He''s in the new movie, the heroine of Lord Tao."


    Bai Qinghuan froze there.

 Chapter 290

    "Really... Really... Really?"


    Bai Qinghuan holding the phone, the whole person excited some shivering, stuttering.


    Lin tired of the new movie heroine! Or superhero movies!


    What is the meaning of representative?


    Bai Qinghuan''s life can be written as a novel written by marisu. From the champion of talent show to the heroine of world-class director blockbuster, if Lin tired doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s a standard life winner, and then a bully president falls in love with me


    God knows that she was just playing around with the idea of exercising herself


    There is no idea of ranking at all, so I dare to play a play with one eye at the beginning.


    So, life is always full of surprises.


    "Of course, this is what Lin tired just said to me. You can come on tomorrow and seize this opportunity, you know?" Li Qingyu smiles to comfort and advise.


    She is the person who knows Lin tired best. With his serious attitude towards movies, Lin tired is very optimistic about Bai Qinghuan now. If she performs badly in the audition tomorrow, I believe Lin tired would rather cut off the heroine.


    Anyway, he changed the script not once or twice.


    "Sure, sure." Bai Qinghuan covers her mouth and nods her head desperately. Her tears are about to fall.


    Her brain is in a mess now.


    How can she choose the script carefully and plan to hone her acting skills step by step when she is told that Lin tired has chosen her?


    That''s the legendary audition opportunity for Lin tired alone, which is equivalent to hiding SSS level opportunities.


    Not to mention that Lin is still her male god. When I was dreaming before, I had a dream that Lin would audition for her alone, which was very gentle


    Now the dream is coming true?!


    "Well, you can have a good rest and book a ticket for tomorrow. Don''t be too nervous. Don''t worry, the company will train you well..."


    Bai Qinghuan didn''t know how to hang up the phone. After hanging up, she sat on the bed for a moment, suddenly opened her mouth and screamed: "ah!!"


    After calling, she jumped up and stepped out of bed and ran outside, just to meet her parents who came in a hurry: "Huanhuan, what''s the matter..."


    "Dad!" Bai Qinghuan rushed into Bai Fu''s arms: "I succeeded!! I made it


    White father a face muddled force, but see his baby daughter nothing, still so excited look suddenly relieved, funny said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you win the championship? Which cast did you interview successfully? "


    White mother also some funny pat white Qinghuan, not without jealousy said: "OK, are big girls, let go of your father."


    Daughter and mother are forever enemies.


    Bai Qinghuan didn''t care. After letting go of his father, he hugged his mother excitedly and said, "I just received a call from teacher Qingyu. She said that director Lin appointed me to audition for the heroine of his new play tomorrow!"


    "Director Lin? Which director Lin? " White father suddenly did not respond, but white mother reaction: "Lin guide... Can''t be Lin tired?"


    "Is it really Lin tired?" Bai''s father was also excited. Bai Qinghuan couldn''t speak any more and nodded with tears.


    "Ouch!" White father was also excited, but after all, it was a man, or a middle-aged man, and soon caught the key: "my God, my daughter is wonderful, by the way, did you book the ticket for tomorrow?"


    "No Bai Qinghuan let go of Bai''s mother shaking her head. Bai''s father quickly said, "I''ll help you book a ticket and let your mother accompany you tomorrow. You and your mother hurry to pack up. Don''t be nervous tomorrow and show your mentality in the audition."


    "Yes


    Tonight, the whole Bai family is in a state of excitement and surprise, but because the matter has not yet been determined, and they are afraid of offending Lin tired, all the family are tight lipped and there is no news.


    Bai Qinghuan and Bai Mu get on the flight from Tianfu to Tianhai. Fortunately, there is a flight. Otherwise, Bai''s father has to drive his daughter all night.


    On the sixth day of the day, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Qinghuan and Bai Mu arrived at the dust light building with great anxiety


    "Hello, Miss Bai Qinghuan."


    Just into the dust light, a young man politely came to say hello, Bai Qinghuan quickly waved his hand and said: "don''t call me teacher, just call me Qinghuan."


    She was frightened by a teacher''s cry.


    Young people laugh and think it''s very interesting. In fact, they are used to calling actors teachers or brothers. They can''t help it. Status is high. They have to have a honorary name. If they don''t have a certain status, they call someone else''s name. In case they meet someone who is careful and thinks you don''t respect him


    They can''t afford to be injured.


    "Come with me, director Lin is waiting for you." As the young man said this, he walked forward. As he walked, he was still thinking in his heart that he hoped the girl would be selected. She was beautiful, lovely and polite, which would easily make people feel good about her.


    "Thank you." Bai Qinghuan quickly thanks, and then leads her mother''s hand.


    I''m going to see Lin soon!


    Along the way to the sixth floor, in a studio, Bai Qinghuan saw the busy staff sitting in an office, holding coffee, carefully looking at a sub lens of Lin tired.


    "Director Lin, teacher Qinghuan is here."


    Bai Qinghuan''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to speak.


    How dare she call her teacher in front of Lin tired? This little brother must be harming me!!


    "Well, come in." Lin tired returned to God, raised his head and said to Bai Qinghuan with a smile, with a gentle attitude.


    You yuan of saw that little elder brother one eye, white pure Huan hurried to pull old mother to enter the office.


    "Hello, aunt." Lin tired first gets up to greet Bai Mu with a smile. In fact, Bai Mu is a little nervous. She has just turned 40 years old and is well maintained. She even looks like a sister when standing with Bai Qinghuan.


    "Hello, thank you, director Lin, for giving our family Qinghuan this opportunity. Our family are all your fans." White mother said with a smile.


    In the face of other people who decide their own destiny, people always have subconscious awe.


    "Qinghuan is good enough." After Lin tired answered, he set his eyes on Bai Qinghuan and didn''t intend to do too much entertainment as usual.


    His eyes are very serious, carefully look at Bai Qinghuan, from head to foot, Bai Qinghuan nervous and tight toes, hands have no place to put, but still forced to calm look at Lin tired, she knows now is the beginning of the interview.


    "Please turn around and I''ll see." Lin said gently.


    When Bai Qinghuan heard the speech, he began to circle subconsciously. He didn''t even realize why he wanted to circle. After that, he realized that Lin tired was looking at her body.


    A heart is beating.


    To tell you the truth, if it''s another director, Bai Qinghuan thinks that others like him, but if Lin is tired, Bai Qinghuan also knows enough about Lin.


    She''s a little fan.


    "Let''s try on a new suit of ancient clothes." Lin tired said with a smile, Bai Qinghuan nodded, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, still did not dare to speak.


    She is too nervous in front of Lin tired! A pair of eyes with fawn, closely staring at Lin tired every move.


    Lin tired walked out of the office first, thinking about some bad ideas

 Chapter 291

    Bai Qinghuan and Lin''s mother went to change clothes. Lin tired sat on the sofa outside, holding his chin on the armrest with one hand and his thigh with the other, tapping with his fingers.


    At this time, he was thinking about the plot of the film and how to arrange the heroine.


    In Daoye, the heroine''s role is a little heavy. Every man always has a woman in his life, who is closely related to his growth. Therefore, Lin tired''s requirements for the heroine are different from those for the heroine in the movie adventure in the center of the earth.


    Now let him shoot geocentric adventure, shooting must be two things.


    With the growth of age, Lin tired from the beginning of playing movies, to now has begun to add some of his own ideas and attitudes to the film, some not so easy things.


    Maybe it''s called personal style.


    In fact, he hopes that Bai Qinghuan can succeed, because it means that he can use Bai Qinghuan as a medium to finish the film without changing the script, but it depends on her.


    Just thinking about it, a figure came out. Lin tired turned his head and looked at it. His sight was fixed.


    It was a figure wearing a light white ancient dress. A jade hairpin was simply pulled on her hair. The green silk fell like a waterfall. The girl''s eyebrows were like Adele, and her eyes looked at Lin Fei with shyness and nervousness. Joan''s nose was high and small, and her pink cherry mouth was gently bitten by white shellfish teeth, showing the uneasiness of her master. She walked slowly with her skirt.


    Lin tired eyes emerge a touch of amazing color, such a girl born should appear in the lens.


    Looking at him, he suddenly frowned slightly. With this action, Bai Qinghuan was more worried and called out in a low voice: "director Lin."


    This voice is too small, Lin tired didn''t hear it, she found that she lost her voice, immediately coughed, and then called: "director Lin."


    The voice is soft, Lin tired immediately from the thoughts of the God, frown said: "if you are sure, you need to thin face in these months."


    In fact, the girl''s face is not fat, but the oval face is very delicate and has classic beauty. This kind of face is very beautiful on the small screen, but if it is on the large screen, because the screen is widened, her face will look a little mellow.


    Bai Qinghuan nodded and wrote it down carefully. Lin tired''s brow loosened, looked up and down, and then nodded: "there''s no problem with the rest, the shape is OK."


    God knows that at this time, he was relieved and finally found a suitable candidate. The girl didn''t know how many young boys she was, but it had nothing to do with him.


    Next, it depends on acting skills. If not, even if shooting is delayed for a few months, he will train Bai Qinghuan.


    When the party came to the rehearsal room, there was always a staff member around Lin tired. Lin tired asked him to give Bai Qinghuan a page of the script and said, "you read it first, if you can, we''ll start."


    Bai Qinghuan stands in the practice room and looks down at the script carefully. To tell the truth, a beauty of this level seems to be shining in the practice room. Her skin is white and crystal clear.


    Five minutes later, after closing her eyes and reciting her lines, Bai Qinghuan opens her eyes cautiously and looks at Lin tired. The moment she touches Lin tired''s eyes, the calm in her eyes is suddenly broken and becomes cautious: "I''m ready."


    "Well, come on, take me as the protagonist and say the lines to me." Lin tired said seriously.


    "Good." Bai Qinghuan nodded. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Lin tired. One second, two seconds


    Her eyes changed.


    As I said before, when a woman looks at the person she likes, her eyes will become bright, without hesitation or sadness. There is a little shyness and full of yearning and hope for you.


    That is a girl''s most sincere heart.


    Lin tired''s heart trembled for a moment, this kind of eyes, if it is acting, as long as other aspects can match, can be called the queen of the film.


    "Brother Wei Yu, will Luo Er marry you later?" Bai Qinghuan said with his hands on his back, and the face was full of expectation and yearning from the corner of his eyes to the tip of his brow.


    "Marry me? Don''t I want to be in charge of by my master every day? No, I want to be a great Xia in the future


    "No, I won''t! I will always support you


    "I can''t do that either. The love between children and women affects me most when I am wandering in the world." Lin tired took the road in a light tone.


    "Ah..." Bai Qinghuan lowered his head in frustration, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, pouting his pink lips, and said wrongly: "but luo''er likes brother Wei Yu so much..."


    "So..." Lin tired tone embarrassed, and then turned to proud: "then... If I become a great Xia, I reluctantly married you!"


    "Really?" Bai Qinghuan is happy again. He looks at Lin tired with joy. Suddenly he kisses Lin tired quickly on his face. His face is red. He laughs: "brother Wei Yu is the best ~"


    Lin is tired and confused... He covers his face in a daze.


    Lin tired did not go on, of course, the play can not be played, Bai Qinghuan lowered his head to play the corner of his clothes, raised his eyes to secretly look at Lin tired, secretly excited and annoyed in his heart.


    It''s exciting, but will it make him unhappy


    In fact, at this time, Lin tired''s heart is also that sentence


    It''s exciting


    Who would have thought that an old man with a girlfriend was suddenly attacked by a little sister


    It''s fake to say that there is no little wave in his heart, but it''s not too much. After all, our director Lin has a firm mind. He coughed awkwardly for a while and then pretended to be indifferent and said, "this scene has passed. Let''s try the next one."


    "En en, OK, director Lin, I''m sorry, I just put in too much." Bai Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    This is the first time to kiss a man! It''s not the first kiss, is it? Is the first kiss the right one? But if not, will it be considered unprofessional?


    Could he have done it on purpose? Oh, no, director Lin can''t be such a person.


    How bad!


    Girls, no matter what, it''s definitely not them who are wrong


    Where does Lin tired know the girl''s family''s mind? In fact, he just thinks that this play can best reflect the girl''s simplicity. Then the next play reflects another aspect. Several stages of life are the most difficult points to master in this role, and it is here that Bai Qinghuan meets difficulties.


    "No, the mood is not enough. Start over."


    "Eyes, eyes."


    Several times in a row, Bai Qinghuan gets stuck with different postures. Lin tired sighs, and can only use the idea that he didn''t think very well before.


    He pointed to the wall and said to Bai Qinghuan, "stand over and stick your back to the wall."


    Bai Qinghuan didn''t know why, so he stood in front of her. Lin tired stood in front of her and looked at her. After a moment, he said, "shout."


    "Ah?" Bai Qinghuan''s face, what are you shouting?


    Then she suddenly remembered some rumors


    According to reliable sources, Lin tired likes to let actresses shout in the set. From Yang Tong to Liu Yan, Lin tired mentioned this quirk in interviews.


    Is... The rumor true? Is it my turn now?


    And Lin tired of course don''t know what is in Bai Qinghuan''s mind, otherwise he will throw her out, at this time he just looked at her and said: "shout with all your strength."


    Bai Qinghuan secretly looked at Lin tired, opened his mouth and issued a low voice: "Oh ~"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big eyes stare small eyes, half ring, Lin tired stare eyes asked: "you shout?"


    "Ah..." Bai Qinghuan nodded seriously.


    Lin tired of speechless looking at her, really did not see such a delicate girl.


    He sighed and asked, "do you want to go down the actor''s road?"


    Bai Qinghuan thought about it, hesitated and said, "right..."


    She is an easy-going girl. She went to university because she thought it would be fun to learn acting, and maybe she would have a chance to get in touch with the God of men. You see, it''s not in touch


    In the process of participating in variety show, she got up early that day and bought a porridge. When she went back to the dormitory, her roommate stuffed a table. Her roommate said that she would take exercise together. Then she didn''t choose her roommate. She went there and performed well. One of her advantages is that she works very seriously.


    Now she was selected by Lin tired, but in fact, she didn''t think too carefully about the future development process. Oh, should development be used here?


    "Is it?" Lin tired asked again. Bai Qinghuan nodded and said, "yes."


    Now that we have all met this opportunity, it shows that the old man also hopes that Bai Qinghuan will become an excellent actress. So in the first second, Bai Qinghuan decides that she will follow this career to the end!


    "Well, I can help you." Lin tired nodded and said that Bai Qinghuan felt warm in his heart. He was ready to say thank you. Then he heard Lin tired say, "but you have to work hard. Now your problem is that you are too nervous. You can''t even reach the level of the first audition in the variety show."


    Bai Qinghuan blushed and nodded.


    "But even at the level of your play, it''s not enough to play this play, so you need to open yourself up and give up everything to enter this play. Now tell me, what do you need to do?"


    "Open yourself?" Bai Qinghuan asked tentatively. Lin tired nodded and asked, "what else?"


    Bai Qinghuan thought about it and said, "work hard."


    "Yes, now open yourself up and shout out your efforts." Lin tired wiped a sweat in his heart. He felt it was really not easy. He knew how uncomfortable Li Lan was facing the Buddha system.


    Bai Qinghuan nodded, took a breath, and called out, "work hard!"


    Say is loud, in fact, also speak a little louder than usual, called her uneasy look to Lin tired, the meaning of the eyes is: how? Did I shout well?


    "Come again." Lin was noncommittal.


    Bai Qinghuan took another breath: "work hard!"


    It''s a little louder this time.


    "Go on."


    "Work hard!"


    "Again, if you can''t, I''ll have to let you go back."


    This sentence may have scared the girl, her voice on the big up: "hard work!"


    "Come on!! Work hard! "


    Yelling, yelling, this momentum came up, she yelled at the top of her voice, very happy.


    Lin tired nodded, showed a satisfied smile and said: "OK, let''s try the play again."


    Half an hour later, Bai Qinghuan, who completely let go of herself, found a feeling and performed an amazing play. When she looked at Lin tired nervously, Lin tired said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let someone talk to your agent about the contract. Congratulations."


    "Ah!!! Thank you, Mr. Lin! " Bai Qinghuan shouts with surprise.


    Lin tired nodded and said: "I still have something to do, go first, you clean up and contact the agent."


    "OK, thank you, director Lin!" Bai Qinghuan bows again to thank you.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." Lin tired waved his hand with a smile, ready to go and suddenly stopped, facing the girl''s bright eyes, he seriously said: "if you play in this film, you will be burdened with countless people''s expectations, are you really ready?"


    Bai Qinghuan was stunned.


    How many people around the world are looking forward to Lin''s new alliance movie?


    Lin tired did not say there are doubts, why can she play in this film?


    Will she be able to withstand the surging tide?


    She was a little tongue tied for a moment. In fact, she was not a very counsellor in nature, but everyone would be a little nervous under such pressure.


    Lin tired smile, also didn''t let her certainly give answer now, turn round to walk back, say at the same time: "consider this problem well, prepare well."


    Bai Qinghuan was at a loss. He watched Lin tired go further and further, step by step


    She was very flustered. She wanted to say that she was ready, but she had no confidence. She wanted to say that she was not ready, which was too much. She was not reconciled. No matter how Buddhist people are, they will not let go now.


    Finally, when Lin tired was about to walk out of the door, she yelled loudly, hoarse as never before, and even burst into tears: "I will try my best!"!!! Very much!! Very hard! "


    The voice reverberated in the rehearsal room. Lin was tired of walking, with a smile on his face. He looked back and looked at her stubbornly standing there wiping tears. In fact, he felt a little distressed for the girl and wondered if he had forced her too hard?


    But there is no way. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. This is just the beginning.


    He smiles, gives her a thumbs up and turns away.


    "Come on, girl."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chosen?"


    That night, Li Qingyu sent a message, Lin tired reply: "en, selected."


    "That''s good. When are you going to turn it on?"


    "It''s still a month to prepare. It''s expected to be at the end of March." After thinking about it, Lin replied that it was almost the middle of February today, and by the end of March it was the minimum. No matter the actors, props or venues needed to be arranged.


    "Well, come on, don''t work too hard, and don''t move your little sister." Li Qingyu''s tenderness is mingled with tenderness and anger. In fact, she feels some pressure from Bai Qinghuan. After all, she is nearly thirty, and she is only nineteen this year, and her appearance is more beautiful than her.


    Men are also very passionate about such young, beautiful and energetic girls.


    But smart women don''t try to keep men in trouble.


    Lin tired dumbfounded, funny reply: "no, I''m almost a big family."


    "At this time, you should say that you will only be interested in me." Li Qingyu is coquettish and angry, and then, without waiting for Lin tired to reply, he sends a message: "OK, I believe you, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly, and the candidates for the actors were decided one by one. In late February, Chen Guang announced for the first time the plan of Lin tired''s new film and the list of leading actors and actresses. As soon as the news was released, it immediately caused an uproar.

 Chapter 292

    "I like his speed!"


    "Ah!! Is Daoye coming at last?!! Alliance Sword Fairy


    "I''ll go, the heroine Bai Qinghuan!! Director Lin has eyes! "


    "Who is this? Is director Lin ready to be a new man? "


    "I''ve seen actor''s studio. Qinghuan is great!"


    New actors?? Why should she? There are definitely hidden rules! "


    "Great! Go to the end of the world again! "


    "Sword Fairy!! It''s you!! Li Xiaoyao! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Guang''s message is a micro blog: "director Lin QUIN''s new movie Sword Fairy has officially entered the preparatory stage. At present, the leading actor @ actor Hu Sheng and the leading actress @ Bai Qinghuan are confirmed. Are you looking forward to it?"


    Yes, "Sword Fairy" is the final independent film title of Dao Ye.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately set off an uproar in the industry.


    "Damn it!! Again! Why don''t you even have an audition


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Ah... There''s no chance again. Can you talk to Director Lin?"


    "Don''t worry. According to the inside information, there will be a big move in the film circle soon."


    "Sword Fairy"? Is that what I said before? The league is getting better and better. "


    "I''m so reconciled!"


    "Find out when the film will be on. Let''s avoid it."


    Actors, directors, film dealers and others in the circle have all paid attention to this news. Directors of such a level as Lin tired, every play brings an earthquake in the circle.


    Lin tired didn''t pay much attention to the disturbance of the outside world. For him, to make a good movie seriously is the best reward for the people who expect him. His movie is not only his own movie, he can make it according to his own mind, but because he has suffered too many people''s expectations, he has to be more serious than before.


    The sense of responsibility makes people mature. No one can be a child all the time. After so many years of inner transformation, Lin tired is not the first one.


    While Lin tired is busy with the preparation of the movie Sword Fairy every day, he has to take time to attend an invitation when he is shocked by a phone call.


    February 26, Friday, Lantern Festival.


    In a restaurant with Chinese knots hanging on the wall and full of characters, Lin tired quietly looks at the menu, his eyes are a little empty.


    One tomato scrambled egg 128, one fried potato 88, one braised meat 398


    Mom


    Kill people.


    Lin tired was thinking in his heart, thinking that if he had to turn around and walk a few years ago, a figure pushed the door open. He was wearing black black sleeves, green jacket, gray hair, vigorous and serious complexion, and an assistant next to him. He came to make complaints about Lin tired, Lin tired and laughed and started to raise his hand and greeted him, "Hello, Xu guide."


    It''s Xu Ke. He''s known as Xu laoguai in the Jianghu. He''s a great martial arts film maker.


    After looking at Lin tired for a while, Xu Ke also said with a smile in Mandarin, which is not too standard: "you''re welcome, director Lin. congratulations. The box office of" the end of the world "is 1.8 billion. This film is very good."


    At this time, "the end of the world" has not been released. So far, the box office has reached 1.8 billion, which is very good for a movie that is partial to Literature and art. It is estimated that people who come to see Daoye have contributed a large part of the box office. Although the box office is relatively weak, both fans and people in the industry think highly of the film.


    Hearing the praise, Lin tired laughed and reached for a sign: "please sit down."


    Two days ago, he just received a call from Xu Ke. The 66 year old martial arts film director said he wanted to have a talk with him. Lin tired couldn''t refuse, so today''s meeting came.


    Xu Ke nodded and sat down. He went straight to the subject and said, "director Lin, I''m sorry to disturb your work."


    Lin tired said with a smile that it''s not in the way. It''s also his expectation that he can meet his predecessors.


    After laughing, Xu Ke said: "I''m here because of the global promotion plan. I''ve officially joined the plan. I''m already preparing a new script, but I''m ready to make some new attempts, such as special effects. Among the directors in China, you should be the first, so I''ll ask you for advice."


    Lin tired hurriedly said that he did not dare, the first is not the first, this title is a bit of a loser.


    "If you have any questions, please feel free to ask." Lin tired is quite sincere and serious, not to mention that he still has the title of general consultant, even if not, such an old man in order to contribute to Chinese movies, put down his face to find a back for advice, then Lin tired will hold respect and will not hide.


    As for Lin tired''s attitude, Xu Ke didn''t want to be polite. He began to discuss it directly: "I''m still going to make martial arts movies in my new play, but in the current popular saying, if it used to be a low martial arts world, it''s now a Chinese martial arts world or even a high martial arts world, then the fighting style and scenery can''t follow the previous methods. I see when you shoot the league, That kind of fighting is done well and won''t make people feel old-fashioned. "


    "And isn''t your new play Sword Fairy? I want to ask you what kind of way are you going to show fighting? It can''t be the same as before. There are also technical aspects, such as physical effects and CG effects, which you are good at


    "Up to now, our shooting methods should be updated and improved, but I''ve been shooting things all my life. You young people should think more about this." Xu Ke had a serious discussion.


    "In terms of script, I also want to talk with you. Our old people''s ideas have been solidified. You are the best screenwriter in several years. I would like to ask you to give me a little opinion."


    In fact, Xu Ke is a tough old man. He is thin and small, but his chest and back are always straight, with a straight face and a serious face. But now he is sincere.


    To tell you the truth, Lin tired was a little frightened.


    This is a great director for decades. He even lowered his figure and asked him for advice in this way. Lin was shocked.


    Although I ask myself that if he doesn''t have a shooting skill that will shock him now, he will certainly ask for advice, but there are not many people who can do it. Maybe this is the real filmmaker who is engaged in art.


    "Director Xu, you are serious. Let''s discuss it slowly." Lin tired gives respect.


    Then thinking back to those problems, seriously, there are many problems. It seems that the old man has been ready for a long time. After thinking about it, Lin tired said, "let''s start with the shooting technique first."


    "You just mentioned that Zhongwu and gaowu, but no matter what kind of martial arts it is, the core of it is destructive power, which you must know, so I suggest you take full studio shooting..."


    "When it comes to Zhongwu or gaowu, some of my suggestions are to join a hundred schools of thought, which are very popular among both young and middle-aged groups. For example, Mohist officials, Confucianists, Guiguzi, Taoist talismans and swords, Buddhist nine character mantra, temperament, calligraphy and painting, and so on, These methods can also reflect the characteristics of China. "


    Lin tired talking, Xu can listen to the gradually muddled force.


    Can young people play like this now?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take a note." Xu Ke said in a hurry, and told the assistant to take out the pen and paper quickly. He must be ready to come this time.


    Lin tired smiles, waiting for something more than he can say. When it comes to Chinese characteristics, he thinks there are too many things that can be made in movies.


    From ancient mythology to folk unofficial history, such as the emperor and Chiyou, the emperor of xingtianzhan, these wild stories can also be adapted in modern times, as well as those previously mentioned by Lin tired, and they can also transform a lively river and lake.


    "Well, I''ll remember what you just said again. There are many schools of thought. Painting and calligraphy kill people, right? What else?" Xu Ke puts on presbyopic glasses, holds a pen in his hand and prepares to take notes with a book.


    "For example, we can design a huge organization man, or even this organization man can be an organization city at ordinary times. All the means of attack need to be innovated, but we can''t just find a place with mountains and water to hang people in the sky, and then bury a few mines in the water. This kind of audience won''t buy it."


    "These are vast projects, and the special effects cost a lot of money." Lin tired said seriously, his face thinking.


    "But in that case, which dynasty will be our background?"


    "Background? I suggest we can change a planet. " Lin tired slowly said, Xu Ke looked up: "a planet?"


    "Well, a planet lives on the ancient people I just mentioned. Suppose this is a planet ten times larger than the earth, in which there are creatures similar to monsters. The land of this planet is islands, and the customs of each island are different. Some of them are even in the wild age, and there are some mythical creatures left behind..."


    Xu Ke''s pen stopped. He looked at Lin tired and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to kill me..."


    Lin tired is dumbfounded, as if to say is a little too much, anyway is not his own shot, brain hole wantonly fly.


    After finishing, Xu Ke sighed: "if I follow this idea, I can create a martial arts series universe."


    "Every director should have his own movie universe." Lin said with a smile.


    The sense of accomplishment of completing a movie universe is incomparable with that of a single movie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion lasted until the afternoon, and the two talked for nearly four hours. It was a brainstorming.


    After saying goodbye and parting, Lin tired felt that if he wanted to promote culture, it would not work to make those art films alone. He had to rely on commercial blockbusters. After all, there are many talents watching blockbusters.


    Do you see that Hollywood also relies on blockbusters to spread their national freedom?


    I didn''t expect that a big director would come to him as a consultant. Now Xu Ke is sure to participate in the promotion plan, and he''s done with the movie universe in the future. What will he do


    Thinking, Lin tired facing the cold wind ready to go back to the hotel, but received a call from Li Qingyu.


    "Hello, Lin tired, my parents asked you to come to my house to eat tangyuan."


    Lin tired a little smile, immediately put these behind us, well, now is the time to get off work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time goes by, the preparations for Sword Fairy are progressing steadily. Apart from the leading roles, the rest of the actors are also determined one by one. Every time they are released, there will be a huge heat, and the release of "the end of the world" is coming to an end.

 Chapter 293

    The end of the river? Lin tired of new film box office encounter Waterloo


    "2.2 billion box office ends! Make 73 times as much money


    The most moving movie of the year - the end of the world


    No.3 at the box office, Lin tired''s box office myth is over


    "League series suffered first defeat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On March 7, "the end of the world" took the lead in coming down because of the continuous decline in attendance. The next morning, the overwhelming press releases occupied all news sections and began to attack Lin''s prestige and influence. This was a premeditated public opinion attack.


    I don''t know how many people bared their teeth and lurked in the dark for a long time, waiting for this opportunity.


    No one would like to have a person on his head forever. This time, the public opinion came quickly and fiercely. Although Chen Guang had made some preparations as expected, and Lin tired''s fans argued with the reasonable masses, the fact is that most of the people are always easy to be manipulated by public opinion.


    "I''ve been saying League doesn''t work, crap movie."


    "What about Lin tired? It''s time to look great all day long. "


    "Isn''t it, League movies are only third? It seems that Lin is really tired. "


    "Didn''t you say League was hot? It''s all about blowing... "


    "Idiot, a group of stupid dogs with rhythm, do you know how much" the end of the world "invested?"


    "Is this movie a league story at best? And a group of people who haven''t seen a movie will know how great it is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Online quarrel, public opinion once again to Lin tired as the center.


    "Director Lin, what are you doing?"


    Jinjie calls, with a smile and free and easy, Lin tired is in the studio at this time, looking at a crane lifting a roof up, holding a pile of design drawings in his hand for comparison. At this time, when he receives the call, he immediately walks to one side and says with a smile: "I''m watching the set, what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. I care about you. Do you know all the news on the Internet?" Jinjie language with mild, Lin tired nodded with a smile: "en."


    How can I not know? Li Lan called him early in the morning, and his parents and relatives also called, and those who sent messages sent messages sent messages. They all worried.


    "Are you all right? You don''t have to take the news on the Internet too seriously. " Jin Jie relieved, Lin tired said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Jin, I''m ok."


    "Well, we all know whether the movie is good or not, but thanks to Director Lin, I have even received the invitation of international blockbusters, and Cai Ming has become popular again. Isn''t it all your credit, ah? Ha ha... "Jin Jie was there, gentle persuasion, hearty smile, very kind.


    Lin tired a tiny smile, soft voice says: "know, thank old man."


    After a movie, Lin tired and Jin Jie now have something similar to the relationship of forgetting their old age, which is also a very good thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tired or not?"


    At night, Lin tired hotel room, Li Qingyu let Lin tired lie on his thigh, carefully massage his temple.


    She is really a very careful and gentle woman.


    Lin tired comfortable exhaled a breath, said: "OK."


    In fact, he is a bit sleepy at the moment. Some of his efforts in shooting "Sword Fairy" these days are too much. It''s not as easy as shooting "the end of the world". The workload of shooting blockbusters is not at the same level.


    Said, Lin tired side of a body, will face buried in Li Qingyu''s abdomen, reach out to embrace her.


    The actress''s slender waist gave a firm grip.


    Li Qingyu has a smile on her face. She likes Lin tired to show her attachment to her.


    The sense of trust is accumulated bit by bit at ordinary times.


    Stroking Lin tired''s hair, Li Qingyu asked softly in his heart: "those public opinions have not affected you, have they?"


    Lin tired shook his head. He didn''t have time to worry about those sword immortals.


    "Well, that''s good. If you''re tired, have an early rest." Li Qingyu smiles gently. Lin tired smiles and nods. Now he feels more and more lucky to catch up with Li Qingyu. Lovers are very important to everyone. These two words are love first, because love is together, and then lovers.


    Accompany each other and depend on each other. Even if there are some frictions in life, there is no substitute for the sense of security and comfort that can be given by each other. It can make a wandering heart stable. For Lin tired, he is calm in nature. Li Qingyu is sweet and salty. Sometimes he is like a little girl, sometimes he is mature and sensible. He doesn''t feel any pressure after he is together, It seems that he did not give each other anything, but has been enjoying each other''s tenderness and sweetness.


    Because he was really tired, after taking a bath, Lin tired fell asleep with Li Qingyu in his arms. The temperature in the room reached 26 degrees, isolating the cold wind outside.


    Lin tired soon fell asleep, listening to his gentle breathing, Li Qingyu quietly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    She was hesitating about something, but now she doesn''t.


    Li Qingyu got up gently, put on a piece of clothes, came to the outside living room, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    After a few seconds of silence, her soft voice rang out in the living room.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "I want to trouble you with something."


    "Tomorrow, I don''t want to see the news with Lin tired rhythm in any media."


    "Well, he''s my fiance."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, under the weak light, Li Qingyu''s squinting face looks aggressive.


    Men''s affairs should be solved by men. She believes Lin tired thinks so too. After all, he is not weak in men, and she has no big way to deal with the people behind the scenes. After all, in a society ruled by law, people can make the company so big, and it''s not a waste of money. If they really make a big move, they will break the rules.


    But as a little girl, she is not used to some things. It''s normal for her to be willful.


    How can I be a bully?


    Li Qingyu breathes out a breath and looks at the bedroom quietly the next second. She feels relieved when she sees Lin tired. She doesn''t want Lin tired to see that she is too strong. She goes back to the bedroom and puts down her mobile phone to go to bed. She doesn''t expect that the noise still wakes him up. Lin tired asks in a hoarse voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the bathroom." Li Qingyu''s heart was tight and he replied quietly.


    "Well, go to sleep." Lin sleepy closed his eyes vaguely and said that Li Qingyu was relieved. With a smile on his face, he lay down in Lin tired''s arms and put his arm on his waist. Then he closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    As the night deepened, they fell asleep with each other.


    The next morning, Lin tired didn''t worry about the public opinions as usual, so he went directly to the studio to start the day''s work, so he didn''t find that all the major media with his rhythm yesterday were silent today, and even those news of yesterday were deleted. The world was peaceful, leaving only some unknown netizens. Although the influence was there, it was hard to turn the waves, Comments on "the end of the world" returned to praise.


    "The most touching words I''ve ever heard, I love you, even at the end of the world."


    "There are only three days left in life, so I love you with all I have."


    "I hope director Lin can make more films like this. It''s a film that can be painted repeatedly. Every time I watch it, I feel different."


    "Ginger really made the part live."


    "If I saw this film a few years ago, I would laugh, but now I really have mixed feelings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this situation, the insiders were awed, but they would not talk to Lin QUIN face to face. So Lin QUIN was so dull that he was kept in the dark. Until that day, the first script seminar of Sword Fairy opened, and all the main actors came to the dust light rehearsal room

 Chapter 294

    "Wow, it''s so big here."


    On March 13, in the dust light rehearsal room, a teenager who looked up opened the door and came in. He first sighed, then turned his head and said nervously to his agent: "I haven''t come yet. I''m the first one to arrive. My God, I''m too nervous."


    He is Hu Xu. Before that, Lin tired said that he would contact them for an audition when shooting Daoye. They formally passed the audition some time ago, which is also a promise.


    "Go in and sit down. When you wait for the seminar, be serious and don''t speak at random." The manager broke his heart. The child is too jumpy.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Hu Xu nodded and went in, and found that it was similar to a circular ladder classroom, with names on each seat. It seems that today''s battle is absolutely not small. He found his position and sat down quietly to play with his mobile phone. Before long, Li Jiao also came. These two children came almost an hour ahead of time, for fear of being late.


    "You''re here, too. Come on, come on. You''ll sit next to me." Hu Xu''s warm greeting.


    "Good." Li Jiao nodded.


    She didn''t like Hu Xu very much. She changed her girlfriend once a few months, and her EQ was still low.


    After sitting in the past, Hu Xu was very enthusiastic, but Li Jiao didn''t pay much attention. Gradually, Hu Xu became a little embarrassed and the atmosphere became cold. Fortunately, the door was pushed open and someone came in. It was Jin Jie. Li Jiao, who had been paying attention to the door, immediately stood up and said, "Hello, teacher Jin."


    "Well, how are you two, coming so early?" Jin Jie is very kind, but he has a lot of momentum. He was originally a big actor. With the end of the world, Jin Jie is now treated as a front-line player. Even many little girls are obsessed with the old man. Recently, news came out that he has received several announcements about the big plays, and his momentum is even stronger.


    But correspondingly, his whole person''s aura is a little more peaceful, with a taste of returning to nature.


    "Yes." Li Jiao nodded a little, but Hu Xu got up and said with a smile, "we are young, we have to wait first."


    Jinjie looks at him with a smile. The old man has a deep insight into his heart. He can see that this man has some oil. He has no likes or dislikes in his heart. Who has he never met? Just point out a little finger, said with a smile: "can speak, let''s sit first."


    After sitting down, Hu Xu tries to make up with Jin Jie, who talks with him lazily until the next person arrives.


    A neutral voice rang out: "Yo, is Mr. Jin here? I''m not the latest, am I


    This voice with a smile, its recognition is enough to let everyone know who is coming without looking back.


    Hu Sheng.


    "I''m here. What''s that? Can''t I come early? " Jinjie turns around to make fun of and protest. The two little ones get up in a hurry. They are another big man.


    "Ha ha, no, no, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, Hello, Mr. Jin. I especially admire your performance in the end of the world." Hu Sheng smiles and reaches out his hand to greet him. Jin Jie also smiles and shakes hands with him. His attitude towards Hu Sheng is quite different. He talks about character without mentioning status. Hu Sheng is also a veteran cadre praised by the entertainment circle.


    Even if Hu Xu wanted to talk about the relationship between the two, he could not really get together. Instead, he didn''t mean to crowd them out, or he really had a different level of thinking.


    And then there''s another one.


    Bai Qinghuan, who is wearing a black lady''s fur coat and leather pants and high boots, is quite handsome and comes here. After meeting Hu Sheng and Jin Jie, she shows some shyness and formality. She is not a good communicator, but she is polite. One by one, she says hello. Now Hu Xu is excited. It''s not easy to be a rookie of the same age. She''s still so beautiful.


    However, Bai Qinghuan seems to be on guard against him. Compared with Li Jiao, Hu Sheng and Jin Jie are very interested in her. This is a serious girl Lin, who has made her debut in Lin tired''s movies. As long as she doesn''t have any problems, her future will be limitless.


    The rehearsal room is busy, but at the same time, people are coming.


    The next one is sumuzhe and delitina


    Yes, these two people will be younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in the school. There are many actors like this, but these two plays are more important.


    In addition to them, there are also Xiangjiang actress Mo Wen, who plays the role of teacher''s wife, and some other old actors, who are villains and decent. Finally, more than 30 people scattered in the rehearsal room.


    Now it''s busy here. In the past, there are a lot of big men. They are all old actors who have strength and reputation, but have good pay. Most of them are familiar with each other.


    Bai Qinghuan, Li Jiao and Su muzhe, who have just entered the business, are watching these big guys chatting in the corner. They don''t dare to say anything. They are nervous. They are afraid that any big guy will talk to them and ignore each other.


    When a group of people were chatting in full swing, the door of the conference room was pushed open again. This time, a row of people came in. Li Lan was the first. Beside her was Lin tired. Behind them were du you and the big man in Liu Qiang''s drama group.


    Some of the actresses in the rehearsal room have their eyes on Lin tired. Today, he is dressed in a formal suit, his hair is meticulous, his facial features are angular, his eyes are bright, and he has a unique temperament.


    The whole rehearsal room quieted down and looked at the group.


    After walking to the middle position, Lin tired looks at Li Lan. Li Lan smiles and nods, indicating that he is facing the group of actors in the middle, like the position of the platform. Lin tired smiles a little, and then walks to the position in the center. Li Lan and they go to their front row and sit down.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin tired, looking at this legendary director with different thoughts. It seems that the disturbance of some time ago did not affect him.


    When Lin tired walked to the platform, he still had some thoughts in his heart. Nearly five years have passed since he just occupied a small rehearsal room and two or three main actors finished the script seminar together. Now, the entire rehearsal room has been opened up and decorated like this.


    His identity, status and wealth have been changing all the time. The only constant is his sincere love for movies.


    Today, there are more than 30 actors in this rehearsal room, including the most popular actors, the well-known old actors, the new stars and more than 10 well-known people behind the scenes. The luxury of this line-up can be regarded as the top in China. Now, he wants to take these people together to build a grand world, shoot a blood boiling story, and fight for a big territory.


    Finally, he went to the seat in the middle of the rehearsal room and sat down under the gaze of everyone. He scanned the faces around him, with a smile on his face, and whispered to the microphone on the desk, "welcome here. Then our script seminar will officially start. Next, someone will send you scripts and sub scenes of their own content, Everyone has signed the confidentiality contract. I won''t repeat it here. "


    While he was talking, someone had already started to distribute materials and scripts. After a pause, Lin said with a smile, "next, please forget your current identity and follow me to the script to observe what kind of story and what kind of role this is. You can fill in the blank space of the characters in the script with your ideas, so that it can be real flesh and blood."


    "Well, now that we have basically got the script, then the following..."


    Lin tired smile, said softly: "welcome to my world."

 Chapter 295

    "Sister Tina, can you sign for me?"


    While an old playwright was reading his lines aloud, Bai Qinghuan whispered to delitina, who was sitting beside him. Her eyes were shining.


    To be honest, this girl has a lot of female fans, just like Hu Sheng''s male fans. It''s nothing to attract the opposite sex. It can attract a large number of same-sex fans, which shows that this person really has merits, especially for girls.


    Tina first looks at Bai Qinghuan in surprise, then shows a friendly smile and whispers, "of course, no problem. Do you want it now?"


    "Yes." Bai Qinghuan nodded and handed over her notebook. At the same time, she was distracted to listen to the progress of her lines. During this period of time, she almost recited the whole script and made thick notes on it.


    Only Hu Sheng and she can get the full script in advance.


    After signing, delitina can''t afford to have more communication with Bai Qinghuan, so she listens to the content of the play.


    It''s also a kind of harvest to say that these old actors get together to talk about their understanding of the play. Moreover, she has auditioned for so many times. From the audition of Lin tired''s first film "adventure in the center of the earth" to now, there is finally a film for her. How can she not be serious.


    And Bai Qinghuan began to listen carefully after she got the signature. She never felt this kind of atmosphere, and she was really nervous.


    For Su muzhe on the other side, he is more focused than anyone else.


    His family is not a rich family, but he is not short of money. He does not have much pressure on life. His only ideal is acting. He is a drama maniac and is crazy about acting. Now he has signed a contract with Chenguang and joined Lin Fei''s new play. The excitement and pressure are really beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The meeting went on like this. It''s still the same as before. Actors can put forward ideas after reading the script, but the final decision-making power is definitely in Lin''s place.


    There are good sparks and bad sparks, some are good, but some are slow. Lin tired has to choose between them.


    As the meeting went on, Lin tired showed them several sub camera pictures. There was a solitary peak floating in the sky. The peak was full of green vegetation, and there was flowing water. Around the solitary peak were beautiful but magnificent ancient Chinese buildings.


    The isolated peak is large in size, surrounded by dozens of small suspended peaks, scattered from tens of meters above the ground, on the isolated peak with more than 100 meters of suspension.


    "This is daozong." Lin tired pointed to the picture on the PPT and said that the people on the scene were shocked or yearning, or squinted and looked at it quietly. They all focused on the picture. The scene was so beautiful that they didn''t know that it was just a gimmick or two, or that they would arrange it completely.


    "This is the red inflammation of a different animal."


    "This is cangming, a strange beast."


    "This is Baize, eroding dragon, rosefinch, earthling..."


    There are pictures of different animals. Among them, the spirit of the earth is the essence of plants, mountains and stones. Some are cute, some are fierce, and the shapes are different. One of them is one. With the introduction of Lin tired, his heart gradually shakes.


    The peripheral settings alone are already so huge. How refined is this movie.


    Is this the big crew?


    "In order to help you understand the characters better, I''d like to give you a detailed introduction to the background of the story. But for the sake of confidentiality, the more important things will not be disclosed here. When I finish the background, the actors who have finished the script can leave the scene ahead of time. Please strictly abide by the confidentiality agreement after going out, otherwise we will be held responsible according to law, Thank you for your cooperation. "


    With Lin tired finished, some of the actors look calm, some show regret and disappointment, some smile and look different. Lin tired doesn''t care. Although it''s only a single movie, the plot''s confidentiality doesn''t need to be league level, but the project''s confidentiality level also needs to be very strict, otherwise it will be a huge harm.


    As for the background of the story


    When a movie is put on record, it''s necessary to submit a brief introduction. This thing can''t be kept secret, but it''s not too important.


    "This is an era of gradual recovery of aura. When it comes to recovery, let''s talk about how it dried up first..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people stay in the rehearsal room. Many people''s scripts are only one or two thin pages. After more than two hours, delitina gets up and reads her last lines clearly. Holding the script''s big eyes, she looks at Lin tired with some trepidation, and even bites her lips with habitual small actions.


    Lin tired thought about it carefully, then nodded and said with a smile, "OK, do you have any suggestions for your role?"


    Delitina also smiles. She looks sweet when she smiles. She has white teeth. She covers her mouth in surprise: "really? I don''t have any comments. The script is very good. Thank director Lin for giving me this opportunity. "


    Lin tired looked at her with a smile and encouraged: "come on."


    At the same time, he looks at Bai Qinghuan with a smile. The two people appear in the same picture, which is really pleasing to the eye.


    "Thank you, director Lin. then I''ll go back first." Delitina said with a smile that the only people who were still in the rehearsal room were just a few stars.


    Lin tired nodded, and then began to host the next play.


    It is worth mentioning here that the completion of the lines does not necessarily mean that the role is finished. Maybe there are still some places in the future where the actor needs to appear.


    In a low voice, delitina bid farewell to Bai Qinghuan, who was reluctant to part with her face, and went out with her things on her back. Before going out, she looked back at Lin tired on the stage, and a little hope appeared in her heart.


    If only one day I could play the heroine of one of his movies


    This kind of rule that you have to leave when you don''t have a line is really uncomfortable, because people who go first will be particularly unwilling.


    Delitina pushed the door open and went out. She gave a sweet smile to the agent waiting outside. She said excitedly: "do you know, director Lin''s play is very interesting. I like it very much..."


    In the bright March, she smiles with sunshine.


    A few hours later, at 9 p.m., the whole script seminar ended. After saying goodbye to Hu Sheng, Lin Juan took Li Qingyu back to the hotel room.


    At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, Li Qingyu came to the rehearsal room and stayed with Lin tired until the end. For Li Qingyu, Lin tired certainly had nothing to keep secret. She said that she knew a few hairs on her body, and she was a little crazy. She knew a few moles, and there was no problem at all.


    During this time, Li Qingyu is trying to take over Lin tired''s studio. The transfer of funds and projects cost her a lot of effort, and she is happy when she has a headache.


    After all, it''s their family business.


    After a long time of writing, they hugged each other and did not speak, enjoying the quiet but beautiful atmosphere. After half a sound, Li Qingyu suddenly asked jealously, "when are you going to shoot my movie?"

 Chapter 296

    "Chinese team 2" ah... "Lin tired rubbed his chin and thought, finally said:" next year. "


    Next year is just the beginning of the next phase of the plan.


    "Yes." After hearing this answer, Li Qingyu nodded his head and came up to kiss Lin tired. Lin tired asked with a smile: "Why are you so worried? Aren''t you going to make that Star Wars movie this year? "


    Talking about this, Li Qingyu suddenly said with a frustrated face: "yes, I will go to training in April soon. I heard that the script is almost polished, and I won''t be free to accompany you at that time."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I should be busy with Xianjian in April, and I don''t have time to accompany you." Lin tired comforts a way, Li Qingyu throws him a big white eye, see, this is her straight male husband.


    "When the time comes, we''ll shoot you in Star Wars!" Li Qingyu wrinkled his nose and said dissatisfied, but Lin tired lost his smile.


    My girlfriend is so cute.


    "We can''t meet at all, OK." Lin tired funny said, dust light management is not a fool, with their own fight.


    And in fact, even if it''s not a company, the one who is more flustered is definitely not him.


    "Hum!" Li Qingyu snorted and bit Lin tired''s arm.


    Ah, ah! This guy is so irritating!! Lin tired laughingly hugs Li Qingyu, and then uses the secret skill of tickling the next second. A series of refreshing and begging smiles ring in the room.


    As the night deepens, they are just one of the lights of every family. Each one is a story.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Ma."


    In the middle of March, when Lin tired was in the studio, he received a call from his father. Lao Lin''s voice sounded lost: "Hello, son, where is it?"


    "On the set, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the set? I''ll come to you. "


    "Ah?" Lin tired face dew surprised, went to one side and asked: "Dad, how did you come to Tianhai?"


    At this time, he felt something wrong in his heart. Lao Lin was also a very peaceful person. Generally, he would not run around without anything, not to mention that he suddenly came to Tianhai to look for him.


    "It''s OK. I had a fight with your mother. I came out to relax." Lao Lin said in a stuffy voice. Lin was tired. Although he knew some things should not be done, he was worried, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    If you''re driven out, you''ll be driven out


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Lin tired said to go outside the studio, dad picked him up so many times, it''s his turn to pick him up again.


    "No, just tell me where you live. It won''t delay your work." Lao Lin said in a hurry. Lin tired said with a smile: "I don''t have anything important in my work for the time being. Just let others stare at me. Hurry up, Dad. Where are you? I''ll pick you up for a drink. "


    "You forget it, drink with me..." Lao Lin could not help but Tucao, but it seemed that he felt much better. Lin tired smiled and make complaints about Lao Lin.


    After he finished Tucao, Lin finally said, "what am I going to do here in Hongqiao light rail station? I don''t know where to go. Your mother has been here once, and I make complaints about it."


    It seems that after leaving the original city and going to Lin tired''s territory, Dad''s waist is not so hard. He is no longer omnipotent. He will also be embarrassed to ask for help like a child when facing places he is not good at


    Every man may experience this moment, maybe everyone feels different, but eventually you will feel that the backbone supporting the family is you.


    "Well, Dad, just wait for me there, and find a place to sit. I''ll be there soon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    At this time, Lin tired has received Lin Zheng outside the subway station. At this time, he seems to be in good spirits.


    "Nothing, your mother is nervous, menopause, every day at home scold me, I hide her for a few days." Lin Zheng said helplessly.


    "Why did she scold you?" Lin tired frowned.


    "I don''t do housework at home, and I don''t care about her. I also say that I''m flirting with other customers'' little girls. They say that people try to seduce me with my money. I have three yuan and twenty-five cents in my pocket every day, and I have fart money." Lin Zheng said with some headache.


    Lin tired also expression helpless, this kind of thing he also have no way, since ancient times parents quarrel, children in the middle is the most uncomfortable, he can only ask: "then you and that female customer what situation?"


    "I don''t know who she is talking about. There are so many little girls in the shop every day. When I smile at any of them, she says that I''m in love with others. We''re in business. There''s no reason why we have a straight face."


    "..." Lin tired thought about it and asked, "well, Dad, where did you get the money to buy tickets?"


    Lao Lin was silent for a long time. After a moment, he said earnestly: "little tired, remember, when you get married, you must not let a woman manage money. If you can''t carry it, you must have private money..."


    I didn''t expect you to be Lao Lin like this


    Lin tired couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll give you some later. You''ll play here for a few days. Does mom know you''re here?"


    "How can she know? It took me more than four hours to come to you from the outside. How convenient is the high-speed railway now..."


    "Then I''ll give her a call."


    "Don''t tell her. Let her be in a hurry. He''s going too far now..."


    Lin tired laughably shook his head, thinking that he would call his mother again when he had time. Maybe now my mother is in a hurry at home.


    Just thinking about it, Lao Lin changed the topic and said, "don''t worry about us. How about you and Qingyu?"


    "Very good." Lin tired smile back, Lin Zheng nodded: "OK, I''m afraid other people''s background is big, don''t take you seriously."


    "No way." "She''s very nice to me," Lin said


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, a few days ago, there were a lot of bad words about you on the Internet? As a result, all of them disappeared the next day. They were very neat. Did Qingyu help you with this? "


    Lin tired raised a Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, mom, now Dad comes to me. Don''t worry. Let him play for a few days."


    "Well, have a good rest. Don''t be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Lin Fei has returned to the hotel. Lin is being arranged in another room by him. He hangs up the phone. Lin Fei stands on the windowsill, looks at the sky shrouded by some night, and thinks of Lin Zheng''s words just now.


    What he replied to Lin Zheng was that he didn''t know, but he was sure that it must be Li Qingyu who helped him do these things.


    This girl


    For a long time, Lin tired face with a smile, turned into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lao Lin was planning to spend more time in Tianhai, Chen Lin killed him and took Lao Lin by his hand. They ran to the ancient towns and temples around them to have a good time. But Lin was tired


    "Are the costumes ready?"


    "All done according to the requirements, also checked, no problem."


    "Props?"


    "No problem."


    "Making scenery?"


    "No problem!"


    "Actors and actresses?"


    "All artist schedules have been coordinated."


    "Special effects?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the feedback from all departments was no problem. Lin tired nodded and gave the final instruction: "the new drama conference will be held on March 20, and all departments will be in the group on March 25, and all departments will check it for the last time."


    "On March 28th, it''s officially on."


    With Lin tired''s command, the whole "Sword Fairy" crew suddenly lit up a fire in their hearts.


    It''s finally about to start.


    The next legend will be created by them!

 Chapter 297

    On March 20, more than 300 domestic and foreign media gathered in a conference center in Tianhai, where thousands of fans gathered.


    jaleo.


    Backstage, Lin tired sits in front of a make-up table, expressionless, let the makeup artist''s little sister''s hands do on his face


    At the moment, his heart refused.


    But on such a formal occasion, he has to pay attention to his image. Most of the time, make-up is not only for the sake of being more handsome, but also for the respect of the guests.


    The make-up artist first sprayed water mist on his face, and then painted the foundation layer by layer.


    Lin tired said he didn''t want to talk.


    Hu Sheng sat on the side and looked at his loveless face. He was so happy that he joked: "director Lin, I''ve never seen a person with makeup like you."


    Lin tired of a Zheng, from a daze back to God, said with a smile: "I still like the original ecology."


    Jin Jie also laughed and said: "director Lin, you are a director. You are not used to making up a few times. We actors have been used to it for a long time."


    "Well." Hu Sheng nodded his approval with a smile, and then he asked, "director Lin, when I look at the script, I feel that this movie can''t connect with those foreign plots. Will I have any connection with those foreign heroes in the future?"


    Lin tired showed a smile, after thinking about it, he nodded and replied: "there is a connection."


    At the same time, what he thought in his mind was that I had really matured a lot. Otherwise, another ''guess'' would be thrown away at this time.


    Excellent~


    Just thinking about it, she was patted on the shoulder by the little sister of the makeup artist, and said: "Oh, director Lin, don''t laugh or nod."


    Our big director immediately smile convergence, honest sit there not move


    It''s hard.


    Hu Sheng nodded his head and wanted to ask, but seeing this, he could only stop the thought.


    According to his conjecture, the group of Chinese stars in Tianjian Bureau and the group of Avengers alliance in the United States have their own long-term enemies, and only when there is a big event will they gather together.


    And what this big event is, no one can imagine, only exists in Lin tired''s mind.


    Hu Sheng is more and more looking forward to the next plot.


    He can make such a shocking scene by gesturing to a broken wooden ball. That''s the way to make a real immortal movie. I don''t know what the final effect will be when the movie is finished.


    "All right, director Lin." The voice of the makeup artist is like the sound of nature to Lin tired. He quickly gets up and arranges his clothes, which is a relief.


    "It''s almost time, isn''t it? Is the girl well made up over there? " Lin tired asked, a staff immediately replied: "all well, Lin Dao, they are all good make-up, make up on the line."


    "Well, let''s inform them and let''s get in." Lin tired nodded to Hu Sheng and the three of them said.


    Su muzhe is also here, but his sense of existence is very small.


    They got up and followed Lin tired out of the dressing room. After meeting the three ladies, they went to the meeting place together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired."


    The bright venue is packed with reporters in front and fans behind.


    Lin tired a suit in the center of the stage, calm speech, on both sides are the stars.


    With Lin tired''s opening remarks, the flash lights were on, and the fans applauded and screamed.


    "Today is the press conference of my new movie Xianjian, so we will publish some film materials and posters. You should know that I don''t like to talk too much. Let''s officially start. After I finish speaking, we will give you an hour to ask questions, so you can write down the questions first and ask later."


    Lin tired finished, pause, see no objection before continuing to say: "welcome to my film world."


    A picture suddenly appeared on the big screen behind him. The picture was a huge poster of the movie, and the landscape of daozong was matched with a sharp font.


    Sword Fairy!


    Mountains and rivers with swords are full of immortality.


    "First of all, the name of our movie. I believe you all know it. This is the poster of our movie. Next, there are the fixed makeup photos of our actors. First of all, Hu Sheng, who is most concerned about."


    There was a warm cheering from the fans. Lao Hu said that he was embarrassed to laugh on the stage, which made the fans cheer even more.


    At the same time, the pictures on the screen are switched immediately.


    Hu Sheng, wearing a white robe, stood on the top of the mountain. He closed his eyes and looked sad. A drop of tears fell down. He was surrounded by a sharp sword.


    As soon as the poster came out, it immediately caused a burst of frenzy, and the fans also broke out a burst of noise.


    So handsome!


    Lin tired gave them a few seconds, then switched to the next pair.


    Bai Qinghuan.


    She is also wearing a long white dress, standing on the hillside full of peach blossoms, as if overlooking.


    Long hair shawl, eyes with a girl''s hope, beautiful face, full of aura.


    Then Mo Wen, Jin Jie, dilitina, Su muzhe and others appeared one by one. Everyone''s posters were so exquisite that they caused continuous exclamations and fans were more and more excited.


    The atmosphere of big production and excellent production is coming, which can only be worthy of the League series.


    When the poster was finished, Lin began to tell: "this is a story that happened in ancient times."


    "The captain is the first superhero I shot, but he is not the first one in the movie universe. Before him, there are many people with super power in Huaxia, so where are they and why are they missing?"


    "The story of Sword Fairy is that it is a very important link in our alliance system, and it will also throw out a very important setting."


    "Of course, these need you to explore in the film."


    "Next, let''s invite the actors to talk about their understanding of their roles."


    Lin tired said put down the microphone, handed them a threatening look, and then returned to his seat to sit down.


    I''ll give you the microphone. You can handle it yourself. If you don''t grasp it well


    When shooting, let you know what high standards and high requirements are, and put on the blacklist. When shooting his plays in the future, you don''t want to get the script.


    "Cough..." Hu Shengqing, the first one who got the microphone, gave a cough, looked at Lin tired and said, "I play a swordsman."


    With that, he took a look at Lin tired. Seeing that Lin tired''s face was the same, he shook his head and said, "he''s still a knight!"


    The fans burst into laughter. Hu Sheng was right.


    The press conference proceeded in an orderly manner. After the role introduction of the actors and actresses, Lin tired made a concluding speech and said some of their preparations for the film.


    After he finished his speech, it was time for him to ask questions. Lin tired picked up a person casually. It''s the old rule to have an optician first.


    After standing up, Mrs. glasses asked, "director Lin, you haven''t filmed the League Series in person for nearly a year since the League of the catchers. I believe the Sword Fairy is also a work you have polished for a long time. What''s your expectation for it?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "Box office."


    "Box office..." Lin tired smile, some exclamations repeated.


    When many reporters thought he would say it as before, he thought for a moment and said, "three billion dollars in China, more than one billion dollars in the world."


    All the reporters were stunned for a moment, and then exploded the next second. The female reporter asked excitedly: "director Lin, didn''t you say that you didn''t expect the box office before? Why this time? "


    Everyone is looking forward to Lin tired, waiting for his answer, Lin tired smile, plain said: "maybe, this is growth."

 Chapter 298

    With Lin tired of this sentence, the audience was stunned.


    grow up? What is it?


    However, before they came back to their senses, Lin tired said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Don''t mind. I''ll order you next."


    Lin tired''s mood at the moment


    impervious to desires and passions.


    It''s really growing up. He learned to hide himself.


    What you think in your heart doesn''t have to be said. That will make you look very different.


    He still doesn''t take the box office as the primary goal or expectation of making a movie. He is still passionate about the movie itself, and he is devout in it.


    It''s just... He doesn''t want to say that.


    May grow up, is to change the simple self complex, so the mind deep.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility and the greater the expectation.


    Lin tired, who used to be completely absent-minded at the box office, now occasionally pays attention to the box office, because there are too many people''s expectations on him.


    So gradually, he also became a little concerned.


    At least not at a loss


    It''s really


    He doesn''t pay much attention to his reputation. He is the first commercial director. If he has a nickname, it''s better to go home for tea.


    Making a good movie is better than anything.


    Now Lin tired, is not like a very mature appearance?


    Other people hear that goal is basically an idea.


    Lin Daoqian is modest!


    With the current popularity of the league and the subject lineup, the domestic three billion is the bottom line.


    If Lin is willing to issue at this price, a film and television company will agree.


    "Well... Director Lin, when is the movie expected to be released?"


    "There''s no plan for the moment."


    "Director Lin, why do you want to choose a pure newcomer to be the heroine?"


    "Lin Dao..."


    After five or six questions, the reporters focused on other actors.


    The press conference lasted until the end, and then the news of the press conference was all over the Internet that night.


    "He finally compromised with the box office."


    "Sword Fairy" is about to be launched, and the release date is yet to be determined! "


    "This is the reason why a pure newcomer is elected as the new leader of the League!"


    "Hu Sheng said he was honored to join the league."


    "Mo Wen hasn''t played a female Xia for a long time. Thank Lin tired for giving him the opportunity."


    "New Koi: Bai Qinghuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the release of all the artists'' manuscripts and the popularity of the film itself, it was very popular for a while, and there were voices everywhere discussing Sword Fairy.


    And Lin tired in the room made a cup of tea, spread a piece of rice paper, brush ink began to practice calligraphy.


    They are not expensive goods. Lin is afraid of spoiling them.


    He practiced calligraphy at home the year before last, but he didn''t stick to it. Now he likes practicing calligraphy more and more.


    Take a brush, write how not to say, enjoy the calm between the pen, can let people sink down.


    Just as it was written, a phone call came over. Lin was tired of writing. After the last turn, he took a look at the caller and answered the phone with a smile.


    "Hello? Clear rain. "


    "Well, you''re going to be in the group tomorrow, aren''t you?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded and apologized.


    "Ah... It''s good for you to go and make movies. I don''t care about anything. I have to deal with the copyright of those movies in various countries and the capital exchanges with those companies..."


    Li Qingyu recites Tao Dao, Lin tired shows a smile, gently said: "I''m not all yours."


    There shut up, half ring came a light hum: "hum, of course, you are all mine."


    Lin tired couldn''t help laughing. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard the other side say, "what are you doing? Don''t rush to pack up? I''ll help you clean up. You''re just like a pile of garbage. I''ve also bought some things for you... "


    Every word has only one meaning.


    I miss you.


    In the afternoon, Li Qingyu came. Tomorrow, Lin tired will join the group, and Li Qingyu will also be busy with her career. They will not be able to meet for several months.


    The next day, Lin tired left, holding his waist.


    ¡­¡­


    Come on! It''s official!


    When you enter the hotel where the crew stay, the first thing you see is the notice on the blackboard in the hotel lobby, where a group of fans gather.


    "Hu Sheng won''t come until the 28th, and so will Tina."


    "We Qinghuan and Su muzhe..."


    Lin tired smiles. These fans are really powerful. They can feel it, but it doesn''t matter. After all, they can''t get into the studio when the shooting officially starts.


    In the next few days, all the actors were in place one after another. The first one was Hu Sheng, one day earlier than expected. After finishing his other work, he came directly to the crew and pestered Lin tired to see the studio.


    "This is the setting of daozong, this is the main hall..." Lin tired pointed to an ancient Grand Hall covering thousands of square meters, with white marble floor tiles and carved columns at the entrance.


    Hu Sheng''s eyes were shocked when he looked at the building, which was like a creeping beast in the studio. There was a group of buildings behind it, representing different side halls.


    He''s seen the set, but this is the only time he''s done so much in the studio. It''s the studio, and it''s destined to be demolished.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "now the company is talking with the management department of Xiangshan film and television city. We want to take a piece of land and build an alliance film and television city to facilitate future shooting."


    "That''s a pity for the scenery here." Hu Sheng sighed and said, how beautiful this kind of building is.


    "It''s no pity. It was meant to be blown up." Lin tired looked up at the continuous buildings, with expectation and excitement in his eyes.


    The explosion is a man''s romance. It must be interesting to explode with such a big hand. How many domestic drama groups can have such a hand?


    Hu Sheng nodded. No wonder he didn''t wait for the film and television city to be built. It turned out that the buildings here were meant to be bombed.


    Thinking of the description and the scenes in the play, he could not help looking forward to it.


    "Director Lin, how many films are you going to make in this league? Is there a final result? "


    "Generation after generation, the old retired and the new took over. I don''t know when I will take pictures. Maybe I will take pictures all the time." Lin tired said with a smile, showing a touch of emotion.


    There are too many pictures in one world.


    Ordinary, extraordinary, earth, interstellar, can be alliance.


    Heroes always stop, the world never stops.


    "Let''s go, director Lin. I''ll invite you to a barbecue. I''m a little inclined to drink now." Hu Sheng said with a little excitement that he felt that he was going to participate in a great project, but he had some regrets. He was just a small branch of the big project, and his mood was complicated.


    The universe is huge when you think about it.


    The devil drinks with him... You don''t have to do anything tomorrow?


    But barbecue is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 28th, an actor officially entered the production group, and by coincidence, he was light and simple, and the assistant makeup artist didn''t bring too much.


    I''m kidding. Lin tired''s crew, do you dare to try? There are bags in the brain.


    On this day, all the actors visited Lin tired, and some active actors went to see the studio together, which was just like a tourist attraction.


    Can imagine, wait for alliance film and television city to build, that film and television city will usher in how huge tourist popularity.


    In particular, Lin is going to build a heavenly palace there.


    One day passed quickly. The next morning, March 29th, more than 400 people from the cast and the crew gathered in the studio, surrounded by countless media and company executives.


    Of course, there are also fans, fans.


    In the eyes of all, people worship heaven and earth, offer three sacrifices, firecrackers, gongs and drums, banners, that is called a lively.


    After all, it''s a project with an investment of 700 million yuan. The momentum is quite different.


    After these processes, Lin tired stood in the middle of the crowd and opened the red cloth on the camera.


    Sword Fairy was officially launched.


    Lin tired smiles and makes the fans wait for a long time.


    From today on, the league is officially back.

 Chapter 299

    Lin Ke: "Sword Fairy is on!"!!! Sprinkle flowers! "


    Follow the feeling: "can you make it to summer vacation? Can I? With Lin''s speed, it should be possible! "


    Redemption: "can''t it be finished today and released tomorrow


    "Quick shot!" he said


    When the news of starting up came out, fans in China, just like the Chinese new year, were posting to celebrate. One by one, their hearts were itching. It seemed that it had been a long time since Lin tired''s alliance was released.


    The alliance has officially entered the second stage.


    It''s the same for domestic fans, and it''s the same for foreign fans. Although Raytheon has just been released and "the end of the world" has begun to be released all over the world, and there are gun videos on some websites in the United States, for all fans, the alliance that Lin Chen shot himself will have a different meaning.


    He is the father of the alliance, and this time I heard that he is the hero of Chinese culture. They expressed their expectation that some foreign Chinese novel fans are explaining to us how to cultivate immortals, but more people search the Internet for "cultivating immortals" and come to the conclusion that they are staying up late.


    Foreign brother said there was a lot of pressure.


    And in this tumultuous, the story officially began shooting.


    Tianhai City, studio.


    "Guys over there, hurry up, let''s have dinner right away!! Let''s finish the play! "


    The set is particularly noisy and brightly lit. Each building set is separated by green cloth. The two teams are shooting different scenes.


    "Director Lin, so we''re going to Zhangjiajie later, aren''t we?" Delitina asked with her eyes shining brightly. Bai Qinghuan sat beside her and blinked curiously. The girl was usually very quiet. They sat together. The picture was amazing. They didn''t know who to look at.


    "Yes." Lin tired hand holding a sub lens, frown and look down, absent-minded answer.


    The scene always feels strange in the camera.


    "It should be the floating peaks. The scenery there is very famous." Hu Sheng said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, people on the scene couldn''t help looking forward to it. Mo Wen also said with a smile in her nonstandard Mandarin, "I''ve heard that Zhangjiajie has a beautiful scenery for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to go. This time, I''ve been touched by it."


    "Take more pictures then." Tina answers. She laughs and her eyes are crescent shaped.


    There are many beauties in the entertainment circle, but even so, her beauty is also recognized as super high.


    Several people chirp, Lin tired finally found the problem, he picked up the walkie talkie said: "the four pillars are removed."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the words came out, the staff were surprised. Liu Kai immediately ran over and asked, "is it all demolished, director?"


    "Yes, it takes up space." Lin tired nodded and affirmed that although the carved pillars looked majestic and powerful, they blocked the camera.


    He wants that kind of broad momentum.


    During the simulation shooting in the system, that square is much bigger than this one, so it has momentum. However, in reality, there are still site factors that need to be adjusted by Lin himself.


    Determined the meaning of Lin tired, immediately up dozens of men, less than ten minutes, the four pillars were all removed.


    That''s the efficiency of the crew.


    As soon as the column was removed, the broad feeling presented in the lens seemed very comfortable. Lin tired simulated the effect of special effects rendering in the later stage in his mind.


    Great!


    "All right, go up." Lin tired said with a smile, this is their first group play.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see which of you has the best posture." Mo Wen joked that she was also a senior, and she was very gentle, so basically other people respected her.


    Jin Jie laughed and said, "fortunately, I don''t have to practice. I''m the ugliest old bone to practice."


    They go to the set jokingly. In addition to them, there are also the actors who rest in the corner of the studio. All of them are handsome and beautiful. Lin tired has very high requirements for group performance, and comes according to the standards of actors.


    A total of 40 people, eight people in a row, in five columns, neatly standing on the square.


    While Jin Jie and Mo Wen are standing at the gate of the main hall. They have a long robe and a long skirt. They all look like experts.


    There are also several old men standing on the steps, arranged in an "eight" shape, and the picture looks full of momentum.


    This scene, in fact, is to film their morning class.


    Sword dance.


    It''s going to have to dance like the South Korean men''s team.


    Waiting for everyone to stand in a good position, Lin tired looked at the effect of several seats and cried in a deep voice: "start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah... It''s too hard to practice this" God boy gives birth to purple smoke ". Where''s the purple smoke coming from? It''s almost suffocating."


    A group of people are walking in the square. Hu Sheng wears his hair in a bun and shakes his belt. He has a kind of cynical feeling. He complains that the feeling is like dreaming about Li Xiaoyao.


    He has a magical character. He is in his forties, and he has a young sense of being a fool, both calm and steady. This contradictory feeling forms a unique temperament in him. All the scenes of these brothers and sisters present are led by him.


    "Elder martial brother, Ziyan is just the manifestation of Qi. As long as you accumulate enough, you can do it." Su Mu zhe said with a smile, gentle, but in fact he is very nervous now.


    Playing with Hu Sheng, shooting around three stations, that kind of pressure


    Hu Sheng took a look at him and was about to speak when Lin tired''s voice came: "click."


    "Zhao Cheng, come again."


    Zhao Cheng is the role played by Su muzhe, the younger martial brother of genius.


    "I''m sorry." Su muzhe quickly bows to apologize, feeling the same burning on his face.


    Because of Lin''s high requirements, everyone failed in shooting several times in succession. After shooting several times, he finally came to the end of the play.


    Hu Sheng said lazily: "I didn''t want to become an immortal anyway. Besides, now the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted. Only our daozong has some aura because of the existence of the spirit stone, but this aura is not enough for people to become an immortal. I''d better live with our luo''er for hundreds of years, right, luo''er ~"


    Bai Qinghuan''s cheek was slightly red, and he said with a smile, "I listen to brother Wei Yu, then I won''t be an immortal."


    A pair of eyes water Lingling.


    "Really good ~" Hu Sheng grinned and mingled with Bai Qinghuan''s head. Delitina was dressed in a goose yellow palace dress. She held her arms in disgust and shivered. Then she suggested to Su muzhe, "younger martial brother, let''s go to the spirit stone to practice by ourselves, regardless of them."


    Su Mu zhe nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Delitina turned to the two again and said, "you''re here to have a love affair."


    With that, delitina bent her right index finger and thumb into a ring, put it into her mouth, whistled, and then called out to the sky, "Xiaoling!"


    There will be a flaming sparrow here to pick her up, so Liu Kai will go out of the lake again and hold a wooden ball high with a stick: "look here, flaming sparrow is flying..."


    Su muzhe also said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''ll go first too..."


    He is determined by holding the sword in his hand. Here he will fight against the sword.


    "Well, wait for me." Hu Sheng shouts, and at the same time turns to Bai Qinghuan and says, "come on, luo''er, take me for a ride. We''ll go to Lingshi, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Click." Lin tired looked at the playback and said seriously, "Tina, from your lines, let''s do it again."


    "Good director." Delitina responded in a loud voice and cheered herself up.


    Come on, Tina, you''re the best!

 Chapter 300

    "Ha ha ha, really? Are you really pro forest director? My God


    Hotel, Tina''s room, Tina covered her mouth with a surprised smile, Bai Qinghuan sat opposite her face embarrassed and worried: "Shh... You keep your voice down, I don''t mean to, if you don''t kiss me, I''m afraid he thinks I''m not professional and won''t let me pass."


    "You''re too brave, but director Lin didn''t mean to. Everyone knows his character." Tina nodded.


    After finishing work today, Bai Qinghuan came to ask her for acting skills and talked about the play and the audition. So Bai Qinghuan was embarrassed to share the incident. After several days of contact, she felt that Tina had a good character and was very trustworthy. The relationship between them has developed very well these days.


    "I know. I''m just embarrassed. I''m afraid to talk to him these days." Bai Qinghuan said in an embarrassed whisper.


    It''s easy to panic.


    "What''s the embarrassment? You didn''t mean it. I''m sure he forgot it himself." Tina persuades that after a few days of contact, she knows that Bai Qinghuan is a very simple and introverted girl, otherwise she can''t raise that aura.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m afraid that director Lin misunderstood me. It was my first time to kiss a man, and I didn''t want to destroy the relationship between him and teacher Qingyu at all. I only adore director Lin..." Bai Qinghuan''s chirp told me the embarrassment and wishful thinking that had been piling up in his mind these days, and he didn''t dare to tell his parents or others.


    Meeting Tina is a lifesaver.


    "It''s OK. You''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. It''s a beautiful accident. If you think about it again, you''re a woman who even Lin tired has been kissing


    "Oh, Tina!"


    "Ha ha ha, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s play, play."


    As the night went on, the girls were chatting with each other, and the other actors didn''t relax. So Su Mu zhe went to Hu Sheng for advice. Hu Sheng was not stingy and generous. Hu Sheng also appreciated this hard-working boy. He liked Liu Hua''s words very much. What he learned is to teach others.


    And our Lin tired at this time also received a call from the little apprentice.


    Yang nuoxing said: "tired brother, my script has been changed according to what you said."


    Lin tired was a bit surprised. He looked at the time. On April 3rd, you changed a script for five months? He thought it had been changed a long time ago.


    But that''s the speed of normal people


    "Well, you can send it to me." Lin is still.


    Yang Nuo quickly sent a document, Lin tired after receiving hang up the phone and began to read, because it was originally some of the plots he put forward, so he read very quickly.


    This story is called the little thing of first love


    Of course, it has experienced the magic transformation.


    Bai Yu is a talented and handsome girl in the director department of the film academy. As a not so beautiful girl, she has a secret love for Bai Yu, but she has no courage to express her love. From freshman to junior, she has been paying close attention to him and even subverting herself. He is a director''s assistant in drama performance, so she bravely signs up for the student film contest, and he looks for the heroine, She summoned up the courage to compete with several powerful competitors, and she became perfect and beautiful little by little.


    Their film won the prize, but at the same time, Bai Yu also got the chance to exchange students. He was leaving. He told her the news in the school swimming pool, after she was ecstatic to tell him.


    This part of the story is so cruel that people can''t breathe.


    That night, Bai Yu gave her a photo album, in which all her photos were secretly taken by him. It turned out that he had been paying attention to her and secretly liked her.


    When I read this, even if the story was written by Lin tired, Lin tired could not help but tut for a moment. It was too cruel.


    At that time, I have to publicize my identity as a screenwriter and producer, so that many fans can be cheated and cured.


    At the end of the story, of course, there is a happy ending. Bai Yu came back and met the heroine at a film award. They looked at each other and laughed. After greeting, the heroine asked nervously, "do you still like me after such a long time?"?


    After hesitating for a while, the hero smiles and affirms that you are always in my heart.


    Perfect.


    Lin tired finished reading the script in one breath, and then said to Yang Nuo who had been waiting there: "OK, let''s show the script to Aunt LAN."


    "Really? Is that all right? " Yang Nuo asked excitedly. Lin tired nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s go, but I''ll remind you that I''ll be your supervisor, so you don''t want to be relaxed."


    "Thank you, brother tired. No, I will do my best!"


    "Well, go ahead and make your dream come true."


    "Thank you Yang Nuo was so excited that he was about to direct his first film. He was so proud of such an excellent script!


    In the evening, Lin tired told Li Qingyu about it. She was happy at first, but after Lin tired told her about the script, she was tortured and cried


    Then Lin tired and coax for a long time, a girlfriend is particularly good to pass the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin tired made a phone call with Li Lan and told her that there was no problem with Yang Nuo''s project, so Yang Nuo began directing his first cinema movie.


    On Lin''s side, the shooting progress of "Sword Fairy" is also progressing steadily.


    "Director Lin, so we''re going to be followed by" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "


    On the set, Hu Sheng sits on a chair with the script and asks Lin tired. Lin tired nods and sighs in his heart that it''s getting harder and harder for the audience to cheat. Who can guess what he''s going to do next when he was shooting? Now that there is too much information, it is not easy to create suspense.


    Who knows he just thought so, Hu Sheng asked: "will I appear in" Qi Tian Da Sheng "2?"


    Lin tired immediately showed a smile, quite evil fun said: "you guess?"


    Hu Sheng speechless looking at Lin tired, funny said: "if there is me, you have to tell me in advance, I want to schedule ah director."


    Lin tired, a stiff smile.


    What he said is good and reasonable


    This trick has been cracked?


    "Well, I tell you, there is." Lin tired nodded with a smile, and then said: "not only you, but also people from Tianjian Bureau will show up. Please keep the schedule for me."


    "Really?" Hu Sheng was excited. Could he finally join the League building?


    "Well, of course, actually I''m thinking about killing you, or it''s too hot." Lin tired felt his chin to think. Hu Sheng sat up and said in a funny way, "no, I''m just enjoying myself. You''re going to kill my character. At least you have to live a few more."


    Lin tired laughingly looked at him and shook his head. Looking at Lin tired''s manner, Hu Sheng knew that he was stable and should be safe for the time being, so he let himself go and suggested, "director Lin, you see I''m so powerful. I''ll put it at home. Next time, if there''s a world boss, take me to join the League building of the whole league. It''s really no good. I can fight with Raytheon, I think I can hang him. "


    "I think I''d better kill your character..."


    Everyone laughed, the atmosphere was lively, and this is, Liu Kaizheng laughingly came over and said: "director Lin, you can start."


    "Good, everybody." Lin tired clapped his hands, turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s your turn to play."

 Chapter 301

    "Oh, my God! Am I running in the wrong direction? "


    In the studio, all the lights are turned off to create an atmosphere of night. The ground is covered with green cloth, and the scope is carefully divided. In the subsequent special effects production, streams, attics, bridges and green hills will appear in this picture, which is similar to the alliance. It''s just a piece of cloth at the beginning, and the rest depends on thinking.


    At this point in the set, Hu Sheng stops and doubts himself. There is a burst of laughter on the scene, but it''s not easy for the actors to remember the direction.


    "Again." Lin tired''s voice sounded with a smile. Sometimes the veteran cadre was very funny.


    Finally, Hu Sheng ran right this time, and Lin Fei''s voice sounded, "OK, Ka, finish work."


    At this time, Hu Sheng is the only actor left in the cast. The rest of the cast have either finished their work or left the cast for another announcement. There is no need for those who have less part of the play to stay all the time.


    "Thank you, director Lin!"


    "Go on, put the things away quickly."


    "Brother Ma, do you have a snack at night?"


    "Yes, it''s ordered by director Lin. it''s already set in the hotel."


    Long live director Lin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crew cheered and the atmosphere was warm. They were all old guys who had cooperated with several films. There were few new people.


    Hu Sheng came over with a smile and said, "director Lin, do you have my share in the midnight snack?"


    "There are only meat buns and chaos. If you want, go back and get them yourself." Lin tired funny said, how can not give them set.


    "That''s OK. It''s better than instant noodles."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "let''s go back together?"


    "Well, I''ll take your car." Hu Sheng said directly. Lin tired was a little surprised. I''m just being polite


    "All right." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Ok


    Anyway, he has a good sense of Hu Sheng. If he is an actor or a girl he doesn''t like, he will avoid suspicion.


    "Well, director Lin, do you have any other movie plans? Have you been planning to shoot the league? " Hu Sheng asked curiously that the weather and temperature of Tianhai in April were suitable. When they walked out of the studio, the people they met all looked at them with respect.


    It''s comfortable with the evening wind.


    "Other movies? I will also join the alliance in other movies. A universe is big, and many things can happen. Either this planet or that planet can have nothing to do with alliance members, but it can happen in the same universe. " Lin tired said slowly with a smile.


    Build a world with your life.


    "After that, adventure in the center of the earth and home will be remembered." Hu Sheng said with emotion that the angle of thinking is very biased.


    Lin tired laughed, nodded and said: "maybe they are in the league, too? Who said it clearly? You think it is. If it is not, it is not. "


    Hu Sheng shook his head with a smile in amazement and changed the topic: "director Lin, I really admire you. Although our films have become well-known in the world, they have never been recognized in North America. Since then, they have global influence, which is of great benefit to our whole industry."


    Lin tired shook his head: "even without me, there will be others. We just started a little late, but we never lack talents."


    Lin tired''s state of mind is very flat. If he used to be a hairy young man, but instinctively retained a little naive and unsophisticated, now he knows the world, so he is unsophisticated, and really sinks down.


    No one can not grow up.


    Hu Sheng nodded, which he agreed. Although the entertainment industry is chaotic in public praise, it is really chaotic. After all, which industry full of interests is not? However, there are also a group of down-to-earth people who are dedicated to the film industry and the Chinese film industry. There is no shortage of such people in China. It has a long history of 5000 years and today''s rapid development.


    "Wow ~"


    Lin tired opened the car door, and they sat in. The car drove smoothly to the hotel. Hu Sheng said with a smile, "it would be a pity if I didn''t have you. I like all your movies. I like" the end of the world "most. It''s so touching. It seems that there is no such kind of movie in China. Director Lin, how do you write this kind of script?"


    "My grandfather''s last time, I chatted with him for a few months." Lin said with a smile.


    "Oh, no wonder, are all the words in the movie from the old people?" Hu Sheng asked curiously. Lin tired shook his head and said, "he said something regretful, but what impresses me most is another one."


    "What?"


    "Some people you see for a lifetime, ignore for a lifetime, some people you only see one eye, but remember for a lifetime." Lin tired told plainly, and he didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, he would never tell his grandmother this.


    Hu Sheng was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question. After half a sound, he sighed: "I agree with that too much, so I must choose myself to get married, and I won''t ignore it."


    Lin tired funny look at him: "you intend to get married in this life?"


    "Of course, I''m just looking for it... But director Lin, you are a bit too cruel. Then you won''t be afraid of being scolded by the fans?"


    "It''s OK. They''ll get used to it later..."


    The black nanny drove them away, and their words disappeared with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark palace, Jin Jie, dressed in a linen robe, sat on the leader''s chair, slightly bent over, holding his knees, and said to all the people in the hall, "today I call you here, there is something I need to announce to you."


    In the hall, all the elders and core disciples stood in a neat line.


    Mo Wen stood beside him, worried.


    The disciples at the bottom looked at each other in disbelief. Hu Sheng was still hanging around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, master."


    Jin Jie glances at Hu Sheng, and the aura is shown on the screen through the lens, which makes Lin tired praise him secretly. This is really the best actor he has ever worked with. It''s a pleasure to watch him act.


    "The next news may be hard for you to bear, but as the leader of daozong, I''m here to assure you that the next thing I said is absolutely true. After listening to what I said, if you don''t want to take part in the next action, you can leave daozong and go down the mountain by yourself, because it''s almost impossible for the people who take part in the action to survive, OK? Do you want to leave now? "


    Voice down, the bottom people are talking, Lin tired carefully staring at every face in the camera, even if it is a group play.


    The play is very important.


    "Please tell me clearly." There are old actors playing together.


    After looking at him, ginger looked back at the center of the main hall, gazed at them for a second or two, and said, "good, then you can hear me clearly. If you want to leave later, I don''t blame you. You can help me tell the world the news."


    "The theory of Lingshi is a complete deception and a big lie of Tiangong to deceive the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As the leader of daozong, I announce that from today on, 13265 disciples of daozong will formally declare war on the heavenly palace! The temple of heaven will not die out in a day, and our disciples will never become immortals! Even if we fight to the last one, we will never die! "


    "For the people of the world!"

 Chapter 302

    "I feel so stupid."


    Delitina hung Weiya on her body and covered her mouth with a straight smile. Just now she was doing some action in the sky, which was the kind of special effects to be added later. The scene looked very funny. Bai Qinghuan said with a smile: "no, no, it''s the same beautiful MUA ~"


    Lin tired really can''t understand why girls are so greasy and cute, men are so greasy and crooked... Ouch


    This is a corner of the set. If you zoom in to the whole set, there are nearly 500 group performances on the set, wearing different clothes. Weiya is a group of people. The scene is very lively. The two film teams shoot separately, six aircraft positions and aerial photography capture the whole set, and Lin Fei takes charge of the whole set.


    "Tina, get ready quickly, teacher Jinjie, pay attention to safety, teacher Mo Wen, you stand too far ahead."


    After some scheduling, the scene is ready, the entire studio walkie talkie ring Lin tired voice: "start!"


    The crowd was noisy. Jin Jie stood in the crowd and looked up at the sky. After a smile, he bowed his head to Hu Sheng who was lying beside him and said, "smelly boy, watch it. I''ll teach you a move today. It''s called wanjian Jue. It''s not 10000 swords, but all things in the world can be swords."


    With this sentence, Jinjie goes forward and drags the floor with his robe. Where he passes, the crowd will automatically avoid him. A plane seat stares at him. He looks at the sky with a solemn expression.


    "The lineage of Daoism has been around for thousands of years. Every patriarch knows that he has been cheated in this world, but he has no courage to find out the truth. When he dies, he is in great pain."


    "Today, I, Wu Tian, have the courage to wave this sword to heaven on behalf of the ancestors of our Taoist sect, on behalf of the mountains and rivers, and on behalf of all living beings. We mortals will not kneel down to the gods from today on!"


    "Ten thousand sword formula! Sword up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been filming for so many years, and this time I''m in the top five."


    After Lin tired shouts Ka, Jin Jie jokes.


    This kind of play is really awkward to shoot. I feel like I''m insane, mentally, but inexplicably.


    "Chris, that''s embarrassing for them. Pay attention. We''ll make up for that scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s been a day, but the big play hasn''t been finished. It''s going to take at least a week.


    "Director Lin, go and have a drink in my room. They are all here."


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Lin tired was just about to check what he had photographed today, and was about to edit it in the system to see the effect. When Hu Sheng knocked on the door, his only thought was that he was not tired enough to toss them today.


    I still have the energy to drink


    "I won''t go if I have to film tomorrow." Lin tired refused with a smile. Hu Sheng was worried and held Lin tired''s arm: "Oh, they are all waiting for you. I want to thank director Lin for giving us this opportunity. Anyway, director Lin, you have to show your face. This face will be given to us."


    Such a big man, his speech has such a taste of cheating, and it doesn''t seem childish. Lin tired is also speechless, said with a smile: "OK, OK, but can''t drink more, I really can''t drink."


    "Well, we''ll all be filming tomorrow. We won''t drink too much." Hu Sheng is really holding the arm of Lin tired to drag Lin tired away, Lin tired or the first time to enjoy such treatment, is also laughing and crying.


    "Director Lin, what''s your most unforgettable moment in the crew after all these years of filming?" On the way, Hu Sheng asked.


    This question really put Lin tired asked, the most unforgettable? According to the truth, it should be the time to shoot the first play, but now I think about it, but I find that my memory is a little fuzzy. After thinking about it, Lin said, "it should be the time to shoot the first play. I remember it most clearly. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Just ask. I really remember the first play best. When I made the first play before..."


    After chatting, he came to Husheng''s room. When Husheng opened the door, Lin was still thinking, didn''t he say everyone was here? How is all black, the result accompanies Hu Sheng''s a: "Lin Dao has come, you come out."


    The door of the bedroom is opened, a little bit of orange candle light up a beautiful face, eyes with expectations, is Bai Qinghuan, she is followed by Tina, ginger and them.


    Bai Qinghuan is holding a birthday cake in her hand.


    "Happy birthday, director Lin!"


    The cheers of the crowd rang through the room, and Lin was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next."


    On the other side of the globe, New York, at Universal headquarters, in the interview room for spider man.


    This is a spacious interview room. After the audition of 5000 people, there are only 300 people who can enter this round. They are interviewing for the hero.


    "Jimmy, I haven''t seen it yet. How about you?" Asked a black uncle, shaking his head and spreading his hands, his fat lips shaking like two sausages.


    Jimmy shrugged: "I don''t count. I have to listen to Lin. he''s the boss."


    "Hey, if you want me to tell you why you want to listen to an Asian, we can make a universe series by ourselves. Hollywood''s big directors, hawk and Thor prove that we can do well ourselves, don''t we?" Black people have a great sense of rhythm.


    "Iver, you know I hate people who are racist." Jimmy said solemnly, adding in his heart: --


    "No, no, I''m not racist. I''m just saying a fact."


    "It''s not true. If your words are heard by the boss, you will go away today. You don''t know what he means."


    "Yes? I''ll let you know who''s right. I''m working on our own super movie series


    "It seems that you have completely given up competing with me for vice president."


    "No, that position must be mine."


    Just as they were staring at each other, a small, thin boy raised his hand and said, "Hey, guys, can I start?"


    "Of course, when did you come in?" Jim took the lead, arranging his expression by the way.


    "When you say he''s racist."


    "Don''t mention that. You can start introducing yourself, boy."


    "OK, my name is Tom Holland. I''m twenty-four years old. I''ve played..."


    "It''s all in your resume. Let''s go straight ahead and start your performance."


    "Yes, OK, then I''ll start." Holland said tentatively, and Jimmy reached out.


    Herland took a bag of snacks out of his pocket, tore it open and said, "in fact, you see, I''m well prepared..."


    Jimmy laughed and began to say, "OK, Peter, is there anything you''re hiding from me?"


    Holland''s mouth was full of snacks: "what? Ah Wu... "


    Jimi and iver look at each other, and they can see the muddle in each other''s eyes. What''s the boy doing?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Holland: "ah *..."


    As they watched his silence, Holland raised the snack in his hand: "I said... This is delicious."


    Jimmy rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little bit of brain pain. Where did he come from?


    "OK, let''s not eat snacks. Let''s do it again."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    "Peter, are you hiding something from me?"


    Jimmy said his lines again, and Holland came in on his head, gasping without saying a word.


    Jim heavily photographed the pen in his hand, and black iver was laughing happily.


    "Spiderman won''t do that, boy. Come again."


    So Holland chose to enter the arena in the form of Ballet


    Jimmy put his hand on his forehead and sighed, "OK, you can go out."


    "Well... Can I try again? I have other plans. "


    "No, you don''t have to try. Go back and wait for the notice." Jimmy shook his head and didn''t even look at Holland. Iver laughed and gloated: "Hey, boy, I''ll take care of you."


    "Well, thank you." Herland shrugged his shoulders and left a little dejected. Jimmy shook his head, drew a fork on his resume and said to iver, "I bet it won''t be him."

 Chapter 303

    "Walter? Lin, did I hear you right? Do you really want to choose him? "


    "Yes, that''s right. Don''t you think his performance is very interesting?" Lin tired sat in front of the computer, watching the interview video of Holland, with a smile on his face.


    Is it a coincidence? Among the three versions of Spiderman in the system, Lin tired''s favorite is this one. In those three versions, some performed the responsibility and spirit of Spiderman, while others performed the weakness and strength of Spiderman. In fact, this one is the most unlike Spiderman, without the flavor of "Chivalry".


    But he''s very real. He''s a little community boy who''s got superpowers.


    And the others, he can help him.


    After all, that''s what he does.


    "Hey, Lin, I think you should think about it again. We have better candidates."


    "No, just him. I like him. OK, Jimmy, take it easy. You should believe me." Lin said with a smile. After a moment''s silence, Jimmy said, "OK, I lost. Maybe you should direct the movie yourself."


    "You know I don''t have time."


    "Lin, if you want to choose him, I don''t trust other directors except you."


    "Relax, I''ll watch. There won''t be any problem. Don''t forget that I still have investment."


    "Well, let''s talk about the heroine. Who do you think is the right actor?"


    "Christine."


    "Who?"


    "Christine Stewart." Lin tired switched the video, the screen showed the official audition record of Christine, a blonde, wearing student clothes, holding a book.


    The beauty is dazzling.


    Only such a woman is worthy of spider man''s love at first sight.


    To tell you the truth, after watching the third version of spider man, Lin tired didn''t remember what the heroine looked like. In fact, it should be considered as a failure of the film. Now that he wants to move it out, of course, he won''t be allowed to look like that again.


    "That''s a very good idea." Jimmy nodded in agreement.


    "OK, it''s up to you, Jimmy."


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired breathed a breath, if not for his side plan too much, he would like to direct spider man, but it doesn''t matter, when shooting alliance, always see.


    He''s the chief director.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Dao, come on, I''ll give you a toast. Ha ha, Wu Dao, you''ve been working hard these days."


    In Tianhai yueweixuan, there are four people sitting in a private room, three men and one woman. The protagonist is bona, who is experienced in directing with Wu Shanwu. Another man is bona''s production manager, who can only be regarded as a companion. The last woman is a second-line actress, who is the lowest in the room.


    "Hey, what''s hard or not? Thanks to Mr. Yu for giving me such a big project. It''s very interesting." Wu Shan said with a smile. Although he was smiling, he could feel a bit reserved.


    The big director is so awesome!


    In recent years, there have been a large number of Chinese film talents. Since the emergence of Lin tired, it seems to have opened the prelude of the great era, with continuous excellent works and the rise of a new director.


    Escape from the solar system, devourer, Fengshen trilogy, myth series demon emperor, giant Kingdom, twenty thousand miles under the sea and so on, the quality of each one is higher than the other, not to mention the alliance of Lin tired and the global expansion plan of Chinese film which will be published soon.


    As a director rises, the status of Chinese films in the world film world is constantly improving. Any aspiring director wants to stand on the top of the waves in this era and lead an era. The status of directors is also constantly improving.


    Lin tired proved what a top director can bring to the company. The whole directing industry actually benefits, but in fact


    Many people don''t think they are really worse than Lin tired.


    "Where, this big project has to be controlled by a big director like director Wu. I''m not at ease with other people. After all, Bona''s goal is to surpass the alliance." Lao Yu said with complacency.


    Wu Shan shakes his head and smiles, and says with disapproval: "the alliance series is indeed very successful and has made great achievements in the world, but the myth series has appeared for a long time, and there are many fans all over the world, especially in China. The fan base is incomparable. I don''t think the word" surpass "is used very well. Most of them compete fairly."


    I''m old enough to think that we don''t drink much wine here?


    Although Lin tired of hate teeth itch, hate it can''t be used for him, but in fact, the heart still admit that Lin tired''s ability and the influence of the alliance today, myth series is better than rooted, high national standard, but looking at the world, the alliance is now in the ascendant.


    But on the surface, Lao Yu still nodded with a smile: "Wu Dao is right, let''s compete fairly."


    Wu Shan is a director with keen observation. At a glance, he can see Lao Yu''s insincerity. He smiles and says, "Chinese movies are the trend of the times. One day, we Chinese movies will occupy the world!"


    "In terms of cultural charm, we Chinese people have never lost."


    Wu Shan''s assertiveness also aroused Lao Yu''s enthusiasm. He first proposed the mythical universe project. At the beginning, it was the mythical universe series that enabled Bona to break through the siege in that chaotic era and become one of the top five in China. Now he also hopes to rely on the mythical universe to let bona go to the world!


    People who do business to his level can''t have no ambition.


    "Well, for that, I''ll have a drink with Wu Dao."


    The other two quickly raised their glasses and began to boast: "Wu Dao said well, our Chinese culture is unique, and the mythical universe is in your hands. You can certainly go to the world and open the door of the world at one stroke."


    "Wu Dao, I admire you too. I''ll drink to you."


    Wu Shan raised his glass with a smile. After drinking, he asked with a smile: "director Wu, where is the progress of the project now? When is it expected to be completed? "


    "Most of the shooting has been done, and the shooting period will be over in another month."


    "That''s good. After shooting, let''s make a better schedule. I think Lin tired''s Sword Fairy will have to find it by himself." The old man said with a smile playing with his wine cup. He was really heavy in his heart. The last time "demon emperor" won the League at the domestic box office, but it was a League without Lin tired and no Chinese artists. It was different this time.


    No one can be indifferent to Lin in the box office market.


    "If you find it, you can find it. Even if he doesn''t find it, I''ll fight him." Wu Shan narrowed his eyes and took a sip of wine.


    Last year, he won the Golden Dragon Award for best director, but the center of the whole audience lost to his Lin tired.


    He would like to sing a song of that year eighteen, school dance


    For what? I''m also a big director! I''m the winner! Because of your high box office?


    OK, let''s see whose box office is higher!


    This time we are all playing Chinese cultural films, which is fair!


    I want to let the world know that there is not only one Lin tired in the Chinese film world!

 Chapter 304

    A cup of instant coffee with a temperature of more than 40 degrees, plus half a cup of sweet milk, Lin tired holding this cup of coffee, feeling the whole person alive.


    I''m really tired these days. I have to get up early every morning to shoot on the set, and I can''t stand it.


    Is it true that people begin to feel empty in middle age? Do you have to hold a mug?


    Nonsense. I''m young.


    It must have been a problem since that day.


    Lin tired nests in the director''s folding chair, squints slightly before the actors arrive, and raises his spirit.


    That day, he was dragged into his room by Hu Sheng. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed out to wish him a happy birthday. To be honest, he didn''t expect to have this one. He didn''t want to make too much noise, so he didn''t say a word. Only his parents and Li Qingyu sent him a red envelope during the day, which was regarded as a celebration.


    How can an adult''s birthday be so grand? Some people remember it well.


    So in fact, he was very moved. Then he drank two glasses of wine that night and went back to his room to sleep until the alarm clock rang the next day. Then he felt that he didn''t have enough sleep.


    "Ah, director Lin, what''s the matter? Sick? "


    Hu Sheng is the first one to come to the production team. He looks at Lin tired in surprise and asks. Lin tired shakes his head and doesn''t want to move: "no, I''m just thinking that I should bury more explosive points for you later."


    "All right, buy me enough insurance!" Hu Sheng boldly said, pull back the chair to sit down, Lin tired speechless rolled a white eye, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    He even missed will. He said that will went to Hollywood again, which was a good mix.


    Just in time, let him go to play soy sauce in the three alliance series that globegroup is preparing.


    After chatting for a while, others came one after another.


    "Are you going to blow up these houses today? What a pity. " Mo Wen said regretfully, and then the next sentence was: "Xiao Li, take my mobile phone and take two pictures for me."


    "By the way, I want to take a group photo, Qinghuan. Would you like to join me?" Delitina turned her head and said, Bai Qinghuan suddenly showed a smile: "good ~"


    Why do women always like taking pictures so much?


    Lin tired shook his head and sat up straight. OK, then he went to work.


    He turned on the walkie talkie and said to it, "everyone, check it for the last time. Pyrotechnics, take me to check the explosion point you set up."


    This kind of play, he must check to rest assured that his crew does not allow accidents.


    When he was in Hengdian, one of the most ridiculous accidental deaths he heard was that a group actor was lazy and fell asleep under a big truck, and then when the truck moved


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin, who walked around the set, said in a deep voice, "prepare for the scene."


    "Power on."


    Since we are going to present a gift to the world as a director, we should make the gift more exquisite.


    On this day, the sound of explosion in the whole studio rang out from time to time, and lasted until night


    ¡­¡­


    The crew of Sword Fairy filmed in a low-key manner under the control of Lin tired. However, the discussion about the play has never stopped. A movie "the end of the world" has been launched on major video websites. This movie belongs to the category that can never be tired of painting all the time. It also attracted many fans who didn''t watch the league. As a result, it was made up for by the egg at the end of the movie, There''s even a movie guide for the League on the Internet


    Which one to watch first, which one to watch next, etc.


    Although the heat has not broken out, it just lacks one point. On the contrary, it is the mythical universe series. The crew released a set gag in three days and a new poster in half a month, keeping the heat up. Boehner is trying his best to expand the influence of the Lich war.


    In a word, the mythical universe Series in China, as long as people pay a little attention to the film will know, but fans'' expectations have not been high or low, also because this series of works can not afford good defects, but the emergence of Lin tired let them find a way.


    That''s to string them together! One drives the other!


    And "battle of the Lich" is the nuclear bomb they prepared!


    As long as this movie is on fire, it can revitalize the whole mythical universe! So Boehner is fighting.


    In the recent box office market, there is no big hit film, that is, a military film has won more than one billion box office, and a foreign film "night lantern 2" has won nearly one billion box office.


    That''s how time goes into May.


    After more than a month''s shooting, the part of Sword Fairy in the studio was finished, and Lin tired led the crew to Zhangjiajie for the final shooting.


    On the plane, Lin tired and Li Qingyu are chatting on video. At this time, Li Qingyu is wearing a vest. His body is full of sweat and his hair is wet. He envies Lin tired and says, "you are so happy. You can also travel to Zhangjiajie."


    "You''re still training?" Lin tired asked with a smile, their cast is now training actors, of course, men and women must be separated.


    "Of course, I can only eat nutritious meals every day. During this period of time, I have to train my muscles and get out of the waistcoat, and I have to take part in fighting lessons. Fortunately, I came out of the army together, and I didn''t have to take part in military training. I can rest at this time, and they are miserable. I want to fall down and go to sleep every day."


    "Hard work." Lin tired''s face was slightly distressed, and his eyes were soft.


    In fact, as Li Qingyu''s status, she doesn''t have to work so hard, but just like he likes to make movies, Li Qingyu also has her pursuit. This is what she loves to do. Although she is distressed, Lin tired won''t interfere.


    "It''s OK, my husband. I''m confident in the play this time. I don''t think it will be the same as last time. I''ve seen the script. It''s great." Li Qingyu is happy. Since Lin tired went to her home once, Li Qingyu called her husband more and more often.


    Everyone needs to find their own value, but also eager to be recognized and needed, which has nothing to do with identity and status.


    Of course, you should also do what you like.


    "That''s good. Come on. By the way, have you decided the name of your movie?"


    "It''s settled. It''s called the age of the Galaxy!"


    "Well... Good name." Lin tired praised, in fact, no matter what Li Qingyu said, he would probably say this sentence.


    "Well, I think it''s good, too." Li Qingyu smiles. Lin tired asks curiously, "tell me the story?"


    "No, you''re a competitor. I want to keep business secrets." Li Qingyu pretended to be serious with a smile. Lin tired shook his head funny and said, "never mind. I wanted to give you some advice."


    "Well, if you don''t give me any advice, I''ll tell you." Li Qingyu rolled his eyes and put a smile on his face. He found a place to sit down, pondered over his mobile phone for a while, and then began to say: "this story happened in the universe. In 1950, the Chinese exploration spacecraft discovered a green planet in the third cantilever of the galaxy. Just as the spacecraft was close to the named Gonggong planet, it was ready for further exploration, The ship was captured... "


    With Li Qingyu''s narration, a rather tragic story unfolds. Lin tired seems to be listening, but his attention is focused on Li Qingyu.


    That kind of plot he can make up ten a day, Li Qingyu''s story does not escape his guess, so he naturally has no interest to listen to, but is Li Qingyu.


    The sun was shining behind her, and her horsetail, which she tied up at random, flickered along with her story. His beautiful face attracted all his attention.

 Chapter 305

    "Well, why don''t you let this viewing platform pass?"


    In Zhangjiajie Tianzishan scenic area, the entrance of the viewing platform is blocked, and the newly opened tourists are talking about it.


    One of the tourists who came here earlier explained excitedly: "I heard that people from the" Sword Fairy "crew were watching the scenery inside. Lao Hu and director Lin were both there!"


    "Really? Who else? "


    "It''s like two of them, surrounded by a group of people and security guards."


    "Ah? Isn''t Tina with you? And Qinghuan. "


    "Who do you like! I hate those of you who meet and love each other. "


    "Is it really the" Sword Fairy "crew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, in the viewing platform, Lin tired looked down at the stone peak forest. At this time, it was drizzling, and the crew held a black umbrella for him.


    "What''s up, director Lin? Is the scenery good here? Our yuanjiajie scenic spot has beautiful scenery, especially in this light rain weather, the stone peak forest is shrouded in this kind of cloud and mist, hazy, as if suspended in the air. It''s right for you to come here to view! "


    A middle-aged chubby man with glasses smiles and enthusiastically introduces the scenery to Lin tired. Lao Hu claps his mobile phones beside Lin tired, and his excited voice is bigger than usual: "Hey, director Lin, the scenery is really good. It must be spectacular when the explosion happens."


    The person in charge of the scenic spot was confused and blew up? You''re going to blow this place up? I didn''t get this kind of notice!


    Lin tired of that person one eye, funny to Hu Sheng said: "you speak clearly, I don''t have so much energy to blow up here."


    This kind of national scenic spot, who said it could be bombed?


    The person in charge of the scenic spot breathed a sigh of relief. If you want to talk about other troupes, he won''t believe that he can get permission to bomb here. But if Lin is tired, maybe he can get permission to bomb one or two unimportant mountains.


    At that time, the abandoned mountain can be developed into a scenic spot again


    Ah... You can say whether you earn it or not.


    He thinks wildly here. He wants to take Lin tired to blow up two remote mountains


    Hu Sheng said with a smile, "director Lin, let''s go. We can''t always occupy space."


    Lin tired nodded and let the tourists be blocked at the entrance. He was quite embarrassed, but the viewing platform was too narrow, and there was a cliff next to it. They couldn''t let people in here. It was too dangerous.


    "Mr. Jin and Tina are over there in the bamboo grove. They ask when we''ll be there." Hu Sheng walked beside Lin Juan and said, "when did you say that?"


    "It''s been a few minutes, not long."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Lin tired nodded.


    They walked back under the protection of a pair of security guards, and soon arrived at the upper platform, where the tourists saw that they were a sensation, and there was a loud voice: "Lao Hu!"


    "Director Lin! When will Jianxian finish shooting? "


    "Hu Sheng, I love you!"


    Lin tired looked up and saw that they were all facing them with their mobile phones, but fortunately, they didn''t rush towards them together.


    Tourists are adults, and they are protected by security guards, and they are all decent.


    Hu Sheng waved to them with a smile and called out: "sorry for your time, everyone."


    "No delay!"


    "Lao Hu, we love you! ?£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired SA ran a smile, this guy''s character is really good, popularity is really high.


    Under the protection of the security guard, they stepped up the stairs and entered the square. The stairs were very narrow. When they came up, they suddenly felt trapped in a sea of people. Several people came near to sign their names. The security guard yelled: "don''t squeeze!"


    Fortunately, there were not many of them. With the help of the security guard, they left smoothly and got on the bus.


    Most areas of Zhangjiajie have built roads, which can lead directly to various scenic spots.


    Tina, where they are, is not a scenic spot. From Shili gallery to the entrance of the forest park, there is a secluded path, where the forest is deep and the mirror is secluded. Both sides of the road are covered with bamboo. In the depth of the bamboo forest, there is a clear and winding brook with cool water.


    Lin tired and others to hear Tina their laughter, women should be a long time no such play, took off their shoes and socks, stepped on the stream, very happy.


    "Don''t smoke all the fish."


    Skin or Husheng skin.


    "Bah, you smelly men will smoke the dead fish. We women are fragrant all over." Mo Wen said angrily, and then said to Tina and Bai Qinghuan, "let''s ignore them. Where''s the fish we just saw? Let''s catch it and go home to stew."


    Lin tired took a look, the clear stream really has that kind of stream fish with grayish brown pattern, which is only one centimeter in size.


    "Is this kind of fish edible?" Lin tired asked his supervisor.


    "Yes, we local people often eat this kind of fish. It''s very tender." The director said with a smile, completely ignoring the "no fishing" label set up in other parts of the scenic area.


    "Well." Lin tired nodded with a smile and said to the people around him, "let''s go. Let''s go around here and see where it''s suitable for shooting."


    It''s not very good for women to play here and a group of masters to stay here.


    They gradually go away. Bai Qinghuan looks at Lin tired''s back and stares for a long time unconsciously.


    "What are you doing, Qinghuan? Hurry up, the fish is on your side."


    "Ah? Where is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After turning the scenic spot, the group returned to a hotel at the entrance of the forest park. One of the hotels here was packed by them. Anyway, there were no customers, and the price was very cheap.


    Mr. Jin is old. He didn''t go out with them today, so he stayed in the hotel. That night, the crew arrived one after another. A group of people found a high-grade restaurant in the next restaurant street. It''s a reward for tomorrow''s work. After all, it''s hard to transfer.


    That night, two more heavyweights came to the cast, and Lin tired welcomed them in person. The next day, the cast officially started the full closed shooting.


    Fortunately, the location where the cast takes their shots is usually not a famous scenic spot, and tourists will not go there. So even if many people know that the cast of Sword Fairy is shooting in Zhangjiajie, they can not be found.


    "Sword Fairy" crew completely disappeared from the public eye, low-key some abnormal, and on the contrary, it is also "battle of the Lich" crew officially announced the end of May, occupying the front page news for several days.


    Lao Yu also began to make bold remarks in the media: "our goal has never been alliance, our goal is to build our own myth universe of Huaxia! Although it is undeniable that the performance of the alliance film series is very good, it also has a certain influence in the world


    "But


    "The goal of our mythical universe has always been ourselves! To spread Chinese culture all over the world is our firm and only goal! "


    "We are not to surpass anyone, but to be the most unique one!"


    His speech caused controversy, and many alliance fans scoffed at him. What he said was so powerful. In the end, he did not imitate our alliance to make role connection.


    Cowhide is blowing so loud. How about the movie coming out.


    After all, it''s a myth that we have spread for 5000 years.


    When the wind is surging outside, at night, beside the stream, Lin tired sits in front of a bunch of bonfire, frowning with a bunch of fish he roasts and muttering to himself, "it''s burnt."


    Hu Sheng smile, eat a bite of roast fish, said: "director Lin, we are going to kill it."

 Chapter 306

    "Well, it''s time to kill." Lin tired''s answer is crisp and clear. With his nod, all the people in the crew are disappointed for a while.


    The crew had a great time.


    I shoot in the scenic spot every day. Under the leadership of Hu Sheng, when I wait for the play at night, I often have bonfire parties and do harm to other people''s fish.


    Of course, this was agreed by the person in charge of the scenic spot. Anyway, there are always scenic spot coordinators in the crew, and they are not afraid of trouble.


    Hu Sheng has always been very careful. The bonfire is always in the open space or rocky ground beside the stream, so at night, every part of the scenic area is filled with the smell of barbecue


    "It''s too fast, director Lin. do we really have two and a half hours of movies?" Tina was dressed in a red dress, long hair and shawl. She looked like a peach blossom under the seal of the campfire.


    "Of course." Lin tired nodded, holding the grilled fish in his hand. He didn''t know how to eat it. The fish was tender, but it was scorched by him.


    "Lin Dao, eat this..."


    There was a weak voice on the side. Bai Qinghuan held his knee and handed over a string of roast fish. Some of them didn''t dare to see Lin tired.


    Lin tired of the action.


    As an excellent director, his observation is no problem.


    Just now Bai Qinghuan has been holding this fish over and over again. It should have been cooked for a long time, but she hasn''t eaten it all the time. She had already noticed that his fish was burnt.


    "Thank you." Lin tired took it with a smile.


    He was afraid that if he refused, it would hurt a girl''s sensitive heart.


    Bai Qinghuan usually doesn''t talk much with these men. He only talks more when he is with delitina. The whole person feels like a lady of a family. This kind of person is actually very sensitive.


    After that, instead of saying anything to Bai Qinghuan, Lin Juan turned to just now and said, "I''m not surprised that this kind of blockbuster film has been made for half a year. If it wasn''t for director Lin, I would have lost confidence in this film." Delitina replied with a smile: "I have special shooting skills."


    Bai Qinghuan smiles and listens to their communication.


    She likes this kind of feeling very much. She works hard in the daytime and can chat and barbecue with a group of friends in the evening. These friends are all big stars.


    In particular, they have their own idols.


    She has a great respect for Lin Qin.


    "Tomorrow we are going to kill the green, wait for my notice, see when the release, you cooperate with the publicity on the line." Lin tired eating fish said.


    Then he nodded.


    Well, Nen, sure enough, girls are more careful.


    "Shall we go abroad for publicity?" Hu Sheng asked.


    "I''m sure I''ll take a run in Asia. In Europe and America, I''ll see the box office. If it''s OK, you can go again." Lin said.


    He will definitely go to North America and visit the Spiderman crew that he should be shooting at that time.


    As for "Hawk 2" and "Raytheon 2", Raytheon 2 is already in shooting. It will be finished when "Sword Fairy" is released, and "Hawk 2" is also in preparation.


    The investment in these four plays cost Lin tired most of his family.


    However, his bank card still has more than one billion yuan lying on it, which means he is not short of money.


    "Well, the last scene of the day is finished."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as the last scene was finished, Lin quing officially announced that he would kill Qing. On that day, Chen Guang just released a microblog, but then the hot word of "Sword Fairy killing Qing" rushed to the top of the hot search list.


    Alliance fans have been waiting for a long time!


    Of course, what''s more important is that the team behind the scenes of the stars need this enthusiasm.


    Lin tired didn''t take part in all these things, so he took people back to Tianhai studio to start post production.


    "Director Lin, what are you going to do with the theme song? Would you like to write another word? "


    There are staff to tease him, Lin tired said with a smile: "this is not, this is not ready-made it."


    "Ready made?"


    Lin tired a little smile, a pat the person''s shoulder, then smile Convergence: "go to work."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah?? You want me to cover "kill the wolf"


    "It''s not just a simple cover, it''s better to have a certain adaptation. Don''t you like rap all the time in recent years? You can add a paragraph. "


    In the restaurant near the Chenguang building, Deng Qiqi, wearing a cap and loose sportswear, has been staring at a plate of fried meat with green peppers.


    Then the next second when Lin tired talking, he quickly ate a chopstick.


    You have to eat everything first.


    Lin tired funny looking at this scene, the girl actually along the way is not smooth, but she did not become bitter, but has always maintained a positive and lovely, talented, so in recent years more and more fire.


    After the last cooperation, the two exchanged contact information, but the conversation was limited to holiday greetings and each other''s blessings when Lin tired''s new movie was released.


    This time Lin tired plans to use some of the dubbing of the previous TV series in his new movie. To be reasonable, Lin tired always thinks that the dubbing of that TV series is the peak work and the first classic.


    This time he''ll use most of them.


    Of course, there must be an adaptation, so he thought of her. This time, she happened to record the sixth season of new rap in Tianhai, and it was about time.


    "Can be can be, but..." Deng Qiqi eyes turned a circle, Lin tired funny said: "want to see a movie, right?"


    "Hey, hey, director Lin, why are you so smart?"


    "I''ll show you the script first. The film hasn''t been finished in the later stage. Now it''s a bit messy." Lin said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, but when the movie is ready, you must show it to me. Oh, you promised." Deng Qiqi''s big black and white eyes were fixed on Lin tired, afraid that he would repent.


    "And I''ll see if I can make any changes based on the movie."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile: "certainly."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Lin didn''t have to worry about buying music rights. He got involved in the post production of the film.


    Art supervision, editing, dubbing, special effects modeling


    Especially editing.


    This time, he hesitated in editing and took too many pictures.


    The film can be edited into at least three different versions, so he was very tangled, so he simply put it aside and did other work first.


    At this time, his little apprentice Yang Nuo also had a problem.


    "Tired brother, give me some advice, who should I choose for the leading actor and heroine?"


    Lin tired''s studio, Yang Nuo sitting in Lin tired opposite, sitting deftly.


    Lin tired asked with a smile: "what do you think this is a movie?"


    "Love movies." Yang Nuo answered without hesitation.


    "Men should be handsome, women should be beautiful, domestic actors meet these points, who do you choose?"


    Yang Nuo hesitated for a moment, weak said: "a little more..."


    "What about our company?"


    "I see."


    So Su muzhe and Bai Qing, the new couple, happily mention the leading role and heroine.


    "Well, make this play well. As long as you can keep up with it, I have a lot of good scripts for you." Lin tired said with a smile, Yang Norton excitedly stood up and asked: "really?"


    "Of course." Lin tired nodded.


    There are too many good movies in his system, some of which he doesn''t think it''s necessary to turn over the cards. It''s boring to make them by himself, but it''s a pity not to take them out.


    So it''s a good choice to give it to others.


    "Brother tired, you are so wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of June, when Lin tired was communicating with the special effects company for modeling, in the evening, when chatting with Li Qingyu, Li Qingyu said: "I miss you so much."


    The next day, Lin tired suspended all his work and asked others to do what he was doing first. When he came back, he ordered a ticket for the day to fly directly to Hengdian.


    It seems that he has never visited Li Qingyu''s class before. It happens that this time, he will go to see how the Star Wars series directed by Zheng is doing.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, Huang Jing, have you heard?"


    Hengdian film and Television City, mount 3 scenic area, is located about three kilometers around the town. It''s mostly a place for shooting Anti Japanese war scenes. The traces of being blackened by explosives can be seen on many rocks. There are few trees, mostly rocks and soil.


    At this time, in an open space on the back of No.3 mountain, there are nearly 20 blue sunshades on the set of "the age of the Milky Way". The front four sunshades are pulled up with curtains and installed with air conditioning inside. Director Zheng and the actors stay in this shed. As for the outside shed, there are folding tables and benches for the group performers and the crew to rest and eat.


    That''s what the big show looks like.


    In the corner of the air-conditioned shed, two young actors are whispering. One is actor Huang Jing, and the other is actress Cheng Yao. They are both young, and they are both contract artists of Chenguang. Cheng Yao is sneaking up to Huang Jing and whispering, standard gossip posture.


    "What?" Huang Jing is holding the script with a puzzled face.


    It''s hard to get the role of this kind of blockbuster movie. Although it''s only male No.3, it''s not easy to get many parts.


    "It''s said that director Lin will come here today." Cheng Yao whispered, looking forward to it.


    "Ah, the group performers over there, hurry up, it''s your turn!"


    The on-site director outside is shouting, that is, Liu Kai''s position. He is busy all day.


    Huang Jing takes a look at Li Qingyu, who is discussing the plot with the director seriously. He looks down at the script and says, "it''s not coming to see us."


    At this time, his heart is very complicated. He still remembers that several years ago, when Lin tired was just out of the woods, the company held a celebration banquet for him after shooting "adventure in the center of the earth". He was present at that time, but because he was a pure newcomer, he didn''t dare to talk too much among the big guys and missed the best chance to get to know Lin tired.


    Now Lin QUIN is a famous international director. Although he has developed well in recent years, he has just been on the second line. The gap is too big. It''s presumptuous for him to take the initiative to find Lin QUIN.


    "Oh, you are stupid! We are all from the same company. If we have this opportunity, we may be able to have a chat with Lin tired and leave an impression. If Lin''s play is short of an actor of our type... "Cheng Yao falls into longing.


    Lin tired''s crew


    Think about it and you''ll be boiling with blood!


    Huang Jing was stunned. She made him a little restless, but back to reality, he shook his head.


    Where is Lin tired''s crew so easy to get into


    Let''s play every scene well.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too hot..."


    "Ah, when is the end of work today? I want to play two games in Baxian Internet bar."


    "I met a beautiful girl on a special appointment yesterday..."


    "Why? What about Zhang Tao? Go to sleep again? This is the way to run a Mao opera. "


    "It''s such a hot day, and we have to wear such thick clothes. We''ll never come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming follows in the crowd. As a little cute new, this is his first time to play. When he hears these people say that they are lazy, want to go online, and talk about girls, no one talks about this play.


    He didn''t know that, in fact, Hengdian''s old fried dough sticks group performances have been abandoned day after day. Many people still have hope in their hearts, but they are tired in their actions and only look forward to the chance of heaven.


    If you want to figure it out, how long is the leg.


    Wu Ming only wants to perform well in every play. He is not handsome and has little experience. He is not tall enough, but he can''t. He can learn and work harder than others. He wants to be the most powerful actor! The brightest star among the new Chinese actors.


    As the performers walked up the hillside, the director pointed to the pit on the back of the hillside and said, "wait a minute, you''ll just stay here and rush outside, you three, fight this way, and then you''ll fall down when the camera comes. Do you understand? There should be drama. "


    "And those who react and fear to escape, who will react?"


    "Me! I don''t know! " Some of the cast members vied with each other, and some of them looked at them with a sneer. As an old man, I deeply knew what it would be like to give you a shot? Can you be remembered? If you can''t make a fire, why do you work so hard? Why don''t we just wait for two shots and find another place.


    Perfect.


    Easy to finish, and then went back to the post bar to use the identity of the elderly to cheat girls'' trust.


    To tell you the truth, in places like Hengdian and Xiangshan, it''s too easy to cheat one or two girls into going to bed.


    But it''s just going to bed.


    This kind of ghost place, do not believe in love.


    "Well, that''s you. Come here, young man."


    Wu Ming was ordered, he just came to the business is not familiar with, just want to fight for the camera also have no confidence, at the moment was ordered slightly stunned, some prudence came to ask: "what''s the matter, director."


    "Can you act?" Asked the live producer.


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth: "yes!"


    All fools know that there is a chance. They have to try anyway. They have to break their heads and run in.


    "OK, then you''ll follow teacher Qingyu. You''ll be hit by a bullet as soon as you charge. There will be a close-up, so you''ll die with personality. Do you know?"


    The actors all laughed, and the crew were the best at making fun of hardship. One or two of them were a little poor. Wu Ming was stunned: "how can you... Have a little personality?"


    "It''s just that you''re going to die miserably, you know? Is that all right? "


    "Yes


    "Well, that''s you."


    It was such a hasty decision.


    So in fact, live directing really has a lot of power for those group performances


    "Come on, come on!! Everybody''s standing. Don''t move. "


    After the director arranged the scene, the two trot units entered the air conditioning shed: "director, they are all arranged."


    "Well, Qingyu, brother Jing, let''s go. Remember to be safe." Director Zheng Huatao said with a smile, the film''s hero Wu Jing said with a smile: "Hey, what''s this? It''s a small scene, but it''s clear rain. You have to pay attention, or you''ll have to fight with Director Zheng when you go back home."


    Li Qingyu pursed a smile, picked eyebrows and said: "look down on women, right? Come on, we''ll compare later."


    "Well, I dare not." Wu Jing laughs, opens the curtain and goes out. Li Qingyu greets Huang Jing and says, "Xiao Huang, you are far away."


    "Ai ~" Cheng Yao jumps up and hugs Li Qingyu''s arm. Huang Jing nods with a smile and rises calmly: "good sister Qingyu."


    The three men went out and saw Wu Jing directing on the set: "how do you stand here? At that time, a charge is easy to be exploded. Do you have any experience


    "Thank you, Jingge. I really like your play." The actors said excitedly.


    "Jingge, when will your next movie be on!! I will see it


    "Well, be careful next time. I don''t even know when my play will be on, but I still say I like it?" Wu Jing patted the person in front of him on the shoulder and laughed and scolded the person behind him. He had no airs and was full of masculinity.


    At the moment, more than one person was thinking that this was the man.


    "Brother Jing is very popular among boys." Cheng Yao sighs. Li Qingyu nods and smiles. What he thinks is that Lin tired seems to have mentioned when he wants to cooperate with him.


    Speaking of which, why doesn''t that stinky guy come yet

 Chapter 308

    "Go on!"


    "The moon! Cover up! " Wujing roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The set was in a mess. There were explosions, fires and mud splashing. From time to time, a group of actors shook their bodies and threw the snatch to the ground. They made a gesture of seven left and eight right on the ground.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the set, and at this time, a black nanny car, like a ghost, comes to the periphery of the production group with the subtle sound of tires rolling stones, and stops quietly.


    When the driver''s seat door opened, a young man came down and walked around the door in a hurry. He opened the door like a door. A young man with short hair and sunglasses got out of the car and first scanned the environment from left to right.


    Hengdian town is a small town surrounded by mountains. Most of the scenic spots are built between the mountains, and the shooting places are one after another. Many places with good scenery can only be seen by the crew, and tourists can''t see them.


    For example, the long march Expo City, Mount 123, Fangyan, xiaozhulin and so on. Most of the tourists go to the Ming and Qing Dynasties palace, Qin palace, dream Valley and so on. So if you go there, it''s better to run for two days. You don''t need to buy tickets, and you can earn money


    Blood makes


    In terms of scenery, Hengdian is not inferior to any other scenic spot.


    "It''s a good place." Lin tired nodded and said with a smile. As soon as he got out of the car, he felt that the air here was different, with a moist and sweet feeling.


    It''s very nurturing.


    People explode there, but he enjoys the scenery here. He is also drunk


    But it''s also an occupational disease. When you come to such a place, the first thing that comes to mind is what kind of play you can make.


    "Director Lin, let''s go down." The young man took out two boxes of red bull from the car, gasped and said, this is the staff of the film and television base of Chenguang film and television, who specially came to receive Lin tired.


    "OK, here. Give me these two cases." Lin tired with a smile to take the box in his hand, the young man quickly dodged: "no, no, wait until we go down to let their field work up to move."


    "At least give me a box. It''s heavy." Lin tired smiles and grabs a box.


    People who used to play with hoes in the field, what is this kind of work? If they are held alone, they will feel sorry.


    Two people just walked two steps, came to near the set, a field has been staring at them on the mouth gradually open, a slap on the other side of the field on the arm: "quick, director Lin is coming, help."


    "Hiss!" The man was beaten all over, and he was a little careless in the field.


    "Which director Lin?"


    However, the man had no time to reply to him. He ran to Lin tired, and then said with some formality, "Hello, director Lin, I''m the director of the crew. Let me do it."


    "No, there are still three boxes in the car. Just take them. Is director Zheng in the shed?" Lin tired said with a smile. He used to be a little shy when communicating with people. I have to say that success can still bring people some confidence and inner things.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin tired nodded and said, went straight to the air conditioning shed, the beat field affairs at this time also rushed over, patted him, said: "go, what are you doing in a daze."


    Looking at Lin tired''s back, he sighed and said, "the quality of a successful person is really different from his bearing."


    "Let''s go. You move two boxes. I just got hurt in my arm when you beat me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Lin tired didn''t walk too far with red bull in his arms. As soon as he walked two steps forward, another crew member recognized him and quickly took Red Bull in his hand and said in a soft voice, "director Lin, I''ll come."


    "Yes, thank you." This time Lin didn''t insist.


    One by one, Lin tired''s popularity is no worse than that of the front line. Many people recognize it at a glance. Some people cover their mouths and are surprised. Some people take pictures of people around them. Some people rush to the air conditioning shed directly. After a while, the news spreads all over the crew.


    "Director Lin is here."


    "Ah! Here comes guide Lin! "


    "Look!! Is that Lin tired? "


    The atmosphere is getting restless.


    "Click."


    In the air conditioning shed, Zheng Huatao frowned, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "that group performance over there, you are dead. Why did you look up again? What are you looking at?"


    At this time, just someone came in, gasping for breath, he whispered: "director, director Lin tired is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, please drink water!"


    "Thank you, director Lin!"


    "Thank you, sister Qingyu!"


    Outside the cast, there was a lot of laughter. Inside the air-conditioning shed, Li Qingyu took Lin tired''s arm and said with a smile, "this is director Zheng Huatao, this is Wu Jing, and this is Huang Jing and Cheng Yao of our company..."


    "I ruined a scene when I first came here. No, you have to film it for me later." Zheng Huatao smiles and reaches out his hand to tease Lin tired. Lin tired puts out his hand and says with a smile: "sorry, Zheng Dao."


    If he didn''t pick up Zheng Huatao, if he really agreed to make a play, it would be a smash. People are not nobody, and they are still his predecessors. They should have respect for him.


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m Wu Jing." Wu Jing stretched out his hand and looked at Lin tired with a smile. He was hard hearted.


    Lin tired looked at him carefully and said with a smile, "Hello, brother Jing, I''m your fan."


    Wu Jing, one of the top men in Chinese movies.


    Wu Jing laughed, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m your fan. Director Lin, your contribution to our Chinese movies is much higher than mine. When we have a chance to cooperate."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "of course, there will be a chance."


    "That''s a deal, but I don''t think I''m suitable for superhero movies. Director Lin, you have to write me a separate book then." Wu Jing is very happy to shake Lin tired''s hand. It''s very rough. It looks like a successful trick. Like a successful bear child, it won''t be annoying.


    Lin tired dumbfounded, it seems that Wu Jing does not want to play that kind of superhero movie.


    However, the actors at his height really don''t care about the popularity brought by superhero movies, and they will trap themselves. What they are expanding now is the depth of the movie.


    But


    What Lin tired originally thought was not a super movie series


    "Put it down, you will be satisfied." Lin tired nodded with a smile, confident and mysterious.


    Once it comes to the field of film, he is full of self-confidence, but this self-confidence is contradictory. He is confident that his film is absolutely good, but he is not confident that the audience will like it


    However, it is possible that man, as an animal, is full of contradictions.


    At this time, even nodding Lin tired did not expect that their cooperation opportunities would come so quickly


    A group of people chatted for a while, but now they are working. A quarter of an hour later, Zheng Huatao looked at the time and said, "OK, we''ve been chatting for such a long time. Let''s continue shooting."


    The actors got up with a smile. Just as they were about to go outside, Zheng Huatao turned to look at Lin tired. Although he was smiling, he said seriously: "director Lin, you''re here. Are you really not interested in directing this play?"


    Nowadays, none of the directors in the country, including the film academy, has ever studied Lin''s shooting techniques. What makes Lin''s amazing is not the technology that the whole world can''t use, but the angle.


    The angle of the lens and the way of moving the lens are often very novel, in the unexpected position, but the pictures are amazing to countless people in the industry.


    This time, he finally met Lin tired on the spot. He wanted to explore Lin tired''s background in close range and figure out his shooting method.


    After all, there are still some unconvinced people.


    In fact, they still have some grudges, and you are regarded as the first director in China


    But without my consent.

 Chapter 309

    "Director Zheng''s crew, I''d better forget it. The style is different." Lin tired refused with a smile.


    Zheng Huatao is good at making love movies. In recent years, he began to try blockbusters, but many years of shooting experience has formed a habit, and he likes to dig in the emotional aspect. This is the conclusion drawn by Lin tired after seeing several of his movies.


    And Lin''s style.


    He has always been famous for his sharp rhythm. If his lines can be solved in one sentence, he will never say the second sentence. Many details are left to the audience to savor. The styles of these two people are totally different. Lin tired refuses because of his improper behavior and for the sake of the film.


    However, Zheng Huatao seemed to have a firm heart, and then advised: "film and television is about diversity. Director Lin, it''s rare for you to come here. Let''s have an exchange."


    Lin tired raised his eyes and looked at Zheng Huatao. He was a little fat and looked at himself with a potato like face.


    At this moment, Lin tired was speechless. I was for you, big brother


    Forget it, now that you are iron, you want to communicate


    Then communicate.


    Look at two seconds, Lin tired smile, nodded and said: "good."


    With that, he turned to Li Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, show me the play."


    Li Qingyu saw the scene thoroughly, but she didn''t say anything. She handed the script to Lin tired, bent over her hair, carefully pointed out the paragraph in the script, and said: "this is the play, the fifty second scene."


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, and then looked at the script carefully. Wu Jing had been mixing in the script for so many years, but he had never experienced any scenes. At a glance, he saw that it was a contest between directors. He said with a smile, "I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    No participation.


    The two young actors were also penetrating, looking at each other and standing silently.


    Who can they offend?


    And here, Lin tired closed his eyes after glancing at the script and quickly simulated the plot in his mind.


    He doesn''t need to use the system for such small scenes


    Yes, he has the system


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyanxing Grand Canyon


    [attacked by ChiYan Army]


    Wang Ye: lie down


    Four people find a good shelter and lie down


    [Zhou Peng: Captain, we are in ambush! A lot of people!]


    [Wang Ye (loud): you don''t have to tell me! Ready to break through!]


    Jiang Lian (crying): what can we do? We can''t go back


    Li Xingyue: to the southeast, I can see that the encirclement there is the weakest


    Jiang Lian: I can''t, I dare not


    Zhou Peng: No, I''m sure you can


    Li Xingyue: Yes, Xiao Lian, take courage


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Well, let''s go." Lin tired got up and turned to Li Qingyu with a smile.


    With his rise, the whole person''s aura has become different. If he used to be bright and introverted, just like a piece of jade, now he is full of aura, incarnating in the super director of the box office.


    Originally, I also talked about other people''s territory, keeping a low profile and showing respect for my predecessors, but now


    You forced me to dominate your crew... They all saw


    All the plots, scenes and scenes in my mind have been through, so I have a plan.


    He smiles at Zheng Huatao, turns around, lifts the curtain and goes out, with the actors behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s director Lin!"


    "Lin Juan is Li Qingyu''s boyfriend. What happened when he came to visit the shift?"


    "I want to introduce myself to him."


    "Here he comes!"


    Seeing Lin tired''s figure, the group members were a little excited. This is Lin tired, the director with the highest box office ranking among Chinese. He was surrounded by the former actor with the highest box office ranking among Chinese. Later, he was killed by Lin tired''s "League"


    "What''s director Lin doing?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    When Lin tired got to the set, he went straight to the director. The director was easy to identify. He had a purse tied around his waist and a script and a trumpet in his hand. It was the director who didn''t run away.


    The actors also gathered around him, listening to what he was saying. From time to time, they took a stroke of a line to communicate seriously.


    "No, how did director Lin come to direct the play? What about director Zheng? Isn''t it lazy? "


    "Is Lin tired going to direct the play? My God, can I say that I have been in Lin tired''s troupe in the future? "


    "Let''s see if director Lin will come to arrange us later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I don''t want these lines. We don''t have time to express these lines with expressions. There is no time for ink on the battlefield." Lin tired serious command, everyone nodded, Wu Jing a pat thigh: "too right."


    When I often watch movies, the protagonist is in the battlefield, full of fire and smoke. Then the protagonist stands there and talks about love for a minute


    dog shit.


    If you stand for three seconds, you''ll blow your head.


    "You get used to the new play first, and I''ll set it up."


    After giving orders to the actors, Lin tired comes to the pit where the group actors are and looks at them carefully.


    The group show that he was in contact with felt that he had never been so nervous in his life.


    "Pyrotechnics, these are the places to bury the explosives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Photography, give me a machine and a small rocker arm."


    "You''ll give a half panorama later. When Wang Ye counts down, you''ll slowly roll over to give a close-up..."


    "B machine..."


    Lin tired completely busy, in fact, this play is not difficult, how to take into account the tension and stimulation at the same time, the characteristics of several leading characters and emotions shot out.


    For Lin tired, it''s a little fun.


    About 20 minutes, Lin tired looked at the audience. After 20 minutes, he even arranged the position of the group performance and the follow-up reaction. He did things methodically and carefully.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he said to the on-site director with a smile, "it''s time to start."


    The on-site director looked at the direction of the air conditioning shed, where there was no response, so he took the trumpet and yelled: "full field preparation, 3, 2, 1, start!"


    "Boom!"


    A group of hot fireworks opened the curtain.


    Before the camera starts, everyone has been hiding in the position designated by Lin tired. Wu Jing''s expression is serious, and she slightly probes her head to make a look. Cheng Yao begins to show fear, and the other two are already fighting with guns.


    "What can we do? We can''t go back."


    The first is Cheng Yao''s cry. Sitting in front of the monitor, Zheng Huatao looks serious. Is the rhythm so fast? Omitting the process of ambush, it is a battle directly. The first line at the beginning is to disturb the morale of the army and aggravate the atmosphere of inferiority.


    "Captain." Huang Jing looks at Wujing with a worried face. Wujing ignores him and is still looking for something. Li qingyuhui, with a stern face and a horsetail, reports: "Captain, the enemy''s firepower in the southeast is weak. You can try to break through."


    "That''s a trap." Wu Jing said in a deep voice,


    "What shall we do now?" Huang Jing asked anxiously.


    "What to do? Kill them, Zhou Peng. Take a detour from the left side and go to the hillside to find a favorable shooting position. Wait for my news. Xingyue, cover. "


    "No, let''s go. It''s impossible." Cheng Yao looks at them with tears on her face and looks frightened. Zhou Peng seems to want to talk about consolation. Wu Jing slaps Cheng Yao to the ground with his backhand. A touch of heartache and chagrin flashed in her eyes, and then roars: "where do you think this is? I tell you, this is the battlefield! You are carrying the flag of China! You are shaking the morale of the army now! You want us to be deserters? "


    "No... No." Cheng Yao covers her face and looks collapsed. Without saying a word, Wu Jing pulls out a gun from the holster on her trousers thigh, opens the insurance with her thumb, raises her hand, and points the muzzle at Cheng Yao: "now I''ll give you two choices, either you open the door to kill the enemy, or I''ll shoot you."


    "No!" Huang Jing is a little anxious to rush to stop him. Li Qingyu raises his gun and aims at his forehead. He looks serious and has no sense of joke.


    Wu Jing didn''t lift his eyelids and began to count down: "five."


    ¡°4¡£¡±


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    With his countdown, everyone at the scene could feel a sense of depression. Zheng Huatao, who was sitting in the air-conditioned shed, was seized by his heart and looked at the monitor.


    I can''t help recalling the script lines in my mind.


    You can do it


    As captain, I will take you home safely, believe me


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    He was suddenly a little stunned.


    Is this the difference between them?


    Zheng Huatao was confused for a moment.


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    "Ah Cheng Yao suddenly gave out a scream of collapse, picked up the gun and aimed at the expected position of the enemy in front of her. She kept shooting, and the muzzle of the gun burst out with blue fire.


    Wu Jing suddenly turned around and roared: "press up! Don''t step back! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    As soon as the play is over, Wu Jing quickly bends over to help Cheng Yao. The slap on the face just now is crisp.


    "Nothing." Cheng Yao shakes her head and says that she still has tears in her eyes. She is totally taken out. Li Qingyu laughingly says, "let''s try to be brave and ask brother Jing to fight. Xiao Zi, go and buy a bottle of ice water as soon as possible. The more ice, the better."


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t control it well. Otherwise, brother Wujing would treat you to dinner today. Maybe you would smoke me too." Wu Jing seems really guilty. He repeatedly says that he''s sorry. He''s a man who has been practicing martial arts for decades. He slaps a pretty girl in the face. Who can bear it.


    "It''s really nothing, brother Jing. I asked you to fight. I believe you didn''t mean it." Cheng Yao said with a smile, wiping her tears.


    "Oh, my face is blue. I''m really sorry. It''s so cool. I can''t control it." Wu Jing looks annoyed and looks at Cheng Yao with some heartache. He''s old and has a family. Who would have thought that he would be sorry for a little girl one day


    "Let''s see the effect." Not far away came Lin tired''s voice. He stood beside a plane, turned to Cheng Yao with a smile on his face and said, "your slap is not in vain."


    After hearing this, everyone went to him. After a while, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Wow, Jingge, Yaoyao, your play is also very good."


    "You didn''t get a slap in vain."


    "Brother Jing, this scene is definitely a movie king performance."


    "I was really distressed. I felt it was wrong when I took it. I didn''t dare to stop."


    Chatting and chatting, Huang Jing suddenly said: "ah? Why hasn''t director Zheng moved yet? "

 Chapter 310

    "How about director Zheng?"


    The director saw that there was no sound in the shed for a long time, so he picked up the walkie talkie and asked. After a few seconds of silence, the walkie talkie sounded: "let director Lin come back."


    "Ah? And we need to prepare again? "


    "I think this scene is very good. Brother Jing, they are also very good..."


    "Shh... Come on, work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little actors look at Lin tired. Lin tired smiles and says, "let''s go in."


    As soon as they got into the shed, Zheng Huatao turned his head with a smile and said, "today I''ve seen director Lin''s ability as a screenwriter and director. He''s really good."


    Lin tired waved his hand and said humbly, "no, it''s just a matter of style."


    Zheng Huatao nodded with a smile and continued: "well, the style difference is too big, so after careful consideration, I don''t think that one is suitable for positive film. I believe you can understand it."


    The actors looked at Zheng Huatao strangely. He was calm on the surface, but in fact his face was slightly hot.


    "Of course, director Zheng, as the director of the play, should grasp the direction of the whole play." Lin tired said with a smile, bearing Shen Ning.


    Long thought of the results, no surprise, Lin tired to see very light.


    To be honest, it''s not in the same level. To be honest, this production group still has Lin Chen''s investment. After all, he is a shareholder of Chenguang. If he really cares, it''s easy for him to take over the whole project every minute.


    "It''s hard for director Lin, brother Jing and Qingyu. The rhythm of the play just now doesn''t match that of the whole play. It''s hard for you to make another one according to the original script." Zheng Huatao stiffens his face and smiles to comfort him. The two stars still have to take care of their emotions. Li Qingyu smiles: "good director Zheng."


    Now Zheng Huatao should be very embarrassed and hard to stimulate. It''s just a pity for everyone. Everyone knows whether the play was good or not. It''s true that the style is different. You can see the level in one play. You''re hanged.


    How can I put this in.


    Seeing people understand, Zheng Huatao smiles happily


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!!! annoying! How can you make me act well? "


    Hotel room, Li Qingyu bit Lin tired after staring eyes said, Lin tired funny said: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Originally, I thought the plot was good. I don''t want to play it after you make it like this." Li Qingyu rightfully said, Lin tired can''t help but pinch her nose, and then close to her face, nose top nose, with a smile said: "you think everyone is as good as your husband."


    "Hum, shameless." Li Qingyu turned his head and hummed, his pretty face slightly red.


    Lin tired voice low smile, Li Qingyu after a hair said: "seriously, how do you think of this script?"


    "I haven''t even seen it."


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "How can it be the same."


    "Well, I''ll show you the script and let''s watch it together. You can help me analyze the characters."


    "Good ~"


    Li Qingyu jumps out of bed to get the script. Lin tired can''t describe the scenery.


    After a while, Li Qingyu came over with the script. They were lying side by side on the bed watching the script. Their conversation rang out in the room.


    "How about it, isn''t it?"


    "I just saw a beginning."


    "I can see a lot of problems at the beginning."


    "Well, I think it''s OK."


    "Really? If it was you, what would you do? "


    "Delete the play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!! I''ll bite you to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe when two people are in love, sometimes they will become naive, just like losing their intelligence. Otherwise, how can some people say that if they like each other, they are like pigs, and they are afraid that they will be robbed


    After a day with Li Qingyu, Lin tired left Hengdian with a little reluctant mood.


    It''s time to work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Dao, take a look at this modeling..."


    Back in Tianhai, Lin tired quickly put himself into work. In addition to the feelings of the characters, there are also monsters with different styles in this play. This is Lin tired''s first attempt at a pure Chinese style film. Lin tired is extremely serious and careful, and the field of film is to explore again and again.


    In the middle of June, Li Lan had a conversation with Lin Juan: "Xiao Juan, when will your movie be finished?"


    "By the end of July at the latest." Lin tired and determined to give the time, Li Lan thought about it and said: "then we are scheduled to release in August?"


    "Any news of the Lich war?"


    "I just wanted to say that they announced that the film was scheduled for July 29. They were already in the stage of making special effects and then shooting, so the time was so fast." Li Lan explained that Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "then we''ll follow."


    Li Lan shook his head funny and said: "I know you will be like this, but I think they are fierce this time. They should be very confident, and there are many strong opponents in the summer camp. Do we really want to get in?"


    Lin tired smile, some expectations said: "they shoot well, that''s interesting."


    Every time I see a good movie, I''m not a movie fan. That kind of excitement from the bottom of my heart is more interesting than anything.


    If Bona really takes a good picture of the mythical universe, that''s all. If not.


    Then let him correct the true beat of the mythical universe.


    What he wants is never a solo show or a first director. He is good at movies, whether it is made by himself or by others.


    Li Lan reluctantly shows a smile. Although some of Lin''s decisions often can''t maximize the interests, so that the board of directors often have some complaints, what can we do? It''s up to him, of course.


    After all, Lin tired has brought enough dust light.


    "Good." Li Lan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In June, the film market was surging. Three foreign blockbusters were released in succession, all of which were sci-fi films. In terms of sci-fi films, Hollywood still dominated. Even if Chinese sci-fi films began to rise, they could not be compared in terms of output.


    However, domestic movies are not impossible either. One is a Guoman movie "deep sea", one is a science fiction masterpiece "under the deep sky", and another is a novel adapted from the movie "empress" and the popular novel "covering the sky".


    Those film and television companies have finally found the knack of adapting movies and TV plays from novels, that is, don''t adapt them blindly.


    "Empress" with 2.8 billion box office in the world! It also ignited the film market in the second half of the year. At this time, our director Lin is still carefully carving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, I have finished the song you want. When will the movie be ready? I really want to see it."


    At the beginning of July, Lin tired received a message from Deng Jinyu in the studio. Lin tired gave a dumb smile. This girl is really cute.


    But Li Qingyu is more lovely in front of him.


    "I''m going to the mailbox now. You can send it to me." Lin tired sends a voice in the past.


    "OK, listen first. If you feel bad, just let me know. I''ll revise it after I see the movie."


    "Good." Lin tired put down his mobile phone to log in to the mailbox. After a while, an email was sent. Lin tired downloaded the audio and played it.


    A heavy drum sounded, and then a hollow and desolate Xiao sound pulled Lin tired back to the distant memory.

 Chapter 311

    "Ah¡¶ "The battle of the Lich" trailer is finally here


    "The myth of the universe


    "Waiting for a global box office champion of the mythical universe!"


    "Dream, the champion is our league!"


    "Coming, coming¡¶ The battle of the Lich is coming, so is our Sword Fairy coming too? "


    "Damn it! Brother in front, you remind me that the alliance is always chasing the mythical universe


    "Will you come? Will you come? "


    "League dog, go away!! This is our plate! "


    In the dormitory of a university in Tianhai, Chen Yang with metal rimmed glasses left a message in the battle of the Lich indignantly. At the same time, he said: "these League fans are orphans! What do you say when you come to the plate of our mythical universe? "


    "Ah, Chen Yang, don''t hurt me by mistake. I''m the iron powder of the League!" Sleeping in the upper berth on the right side of the brother discontented said, Chen Yang not angry said: "did not say you, I said these brain powder, the myth of the universe is not much better than the alliance?"


    "Have you seen the league? You''re there to say it?" The upper bunk is even more dissatisfied.


    "What''s good to see? I don''t want to see" Captain Huaxia ". What''s the difference between" Captain Huaxia "and" Anti Japanese war drama ", which can compare with our own mythological universe."


    "Don''t talk about feelings, isn''t the alliance our country''s?"


    "How many Chinese and Americans are there in the league? He worships foreign countries and fawns on foreign countries. "


    "Why do you worship foreigners? Are there few Chinese in the league? Not to mention that there are four sword immortals coming out soon, and it''s also a skill for Lin tired to be famous all over the world, OK¡¶ "The battle of the Lich" is a model of plagiarism alliance


    "Cut..."


    "Oh, don''t quarrel. When the movie comes out, we''ll see both of them. We''ll have dinner together and then we''ll judge them together."


    "Anyway, even if I''m starving, I''ll jump from here! I''m not going to watch "Sword Fairy"! "


    "Whatever you want."


    "Hum." Chen Yang snorts angrily, what breaks alliance, say not to see! Don''t look!


    He lay down on the bed to calm down for a while, and then opened the trailer of "battle of the Lich", which soon dissipated and raised a little expectation in his heart.


    Film can bring a lot of people, laughter, moving, sentiment, shock, excitement, expectation


    When we are immersed in a story, we can enjoy the strangeness of being immersed in another world, which is why we love it.


    "Battle of the Lich" notice officially appeared.


    With the heavy and rapid drumming, the scene of the egg in demon emperor appears again.


    Two strange beasts appeared on the stage, and the deep voice of xuanming rang out: "what can I do for you?"


    Emperor Jiang looked up at the sky and said majestically, "go to war."


    Looking down at the vast wild land, the voice of emperor Jiang''s lines sounded: "since ancient times, our Lich clan has been in constant dispute with the Lich clan. Later, in order to settle the dispute, Taoist Hongjun ordered the Lich clan to take charge of the heaven, and our Lich clan has taken charge of the land for countless generations."


    Along with his commentary, there are many pictures on the screen, such as the war between the Lich and the demon, the figure of Hongjun sitting in the void, the figure of the universe, and the picture of the two groups governing separately. Looking at these pictures, Chen Yang gradually became excited and subconsciously put his thumb into his mouth


    Then he bit his nails and continued to look.


    "However, the demon clan is arrogant and arrogant. Ten golden crows leave the sun to scorch the earth, causing countless deaths and injuries to our Witch clan. Kuafu, the great Witch of our clan, is angry and pursues the sun, and is surrounded and killed by ten golden crows."


    The battle between ten Jinwu and Kuafu is replayed in the picture. Even if you watch it again, it''s still exciting.


    "Houyi, the great Witch of our family, gathered the strength of the whole tribe to build bows and arrows to kill nine Jinwu. The demon emperor was furious. The whole witch family wanted to fight, and now the war is inevitable."


    At the end of the playback, Dijiang''s face appears in the picture, and he says in a deep voice: "from now on, I will order all tribes to prepare for the war. When the time is ripe, our Lich will be killed in heaven, and the demon exterminator will become the protagonist of heaven and earth!"


    With this sentence finished, the picture changes. In heaven, di Jun also stands on the throne with his hands down. Under the throne, there are millions of heavenly soldiers. His voice is magnificent: "the witches will kill my nine sons and despise the heaven. From now on, our heaven will send troops to attack the witches and send orders to all the witches in the world. If you see the witches, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    A kill without amnesty, Chen Yang whole people are boiling with blood, the face rose red! This scene is too burning!


    The beat of the drum changes quickly. The next second, the picture is the Lich between heaven and earth. The Lich is in the sky and the Lich is on the ground. There are two people in front of the Lich clan. The Lich clan''s camera shows the emperor river. With a bleak horn and a heavy war drum, he shouts: "kill!"


    The Kuroshio surged on the ground, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Both of them began to charge. The thunder was shining, and the two armies met in mid air.


    The screen starts to switch quickly.


    A great array covering the sky fell, a big clock struck, and countless sorcerers were wiped out. A giant figure rose from the earth and fell down with a fist.


    The camera is fixed on the collision between fist and array. The distance between them is only a little bit different!! The giant''s face is ferocious, and his fists are falling. The eyes of emperor Jun behind the blue array are fierce. Under the side camera, there are countless troops fighting in the vast world.


    Burst!


    Freeze for a second, a line of subtitles falls.


    "July 29!"


    "Battle of the Lich!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! How come it''s over! " Chen Yang let out a bitter cry. This place is broken. It''s really killing


    Then, after strong desire and dissatisfaction, there was strong expectation. His eyes were burning and he posted on the Internet.


    This is the mythical universe he has been looking forward to for a long time!!


    As soon as the trailer of "battle of the Lich" was released, it immediately swept the whole network. In the real world, the posters of the film have also begun to be fully distributed, including shopping malls, railway stations, bus stations, bus stop signs and city screens. Bona is almost sparing no effort to promote it.


    This time, vow to start the momentum of the myth of the universe! Let the disappointed fans come back, everyone believes that as long as the myth universe is shot, the box office can absolutely crush everything!


    After all, this is China!


    In the office of chairman Boehner, Lao Yu looks at the online "battle of the Lich" firmly occupying the hot search, with a smile of expectation on his face.


    Dust light.


    Lin tired.


    Do you dare to come?


    Many fans of the league are also anxious.


    "Why hasn''t Sword Fairy been put on file yet?"


    "Is the alliance coming? Is Lin tired afraid? "


    "Are you mentally handicapped? Does anyone say that it must be on the same schedule as the movie of myth universe? "


    "I think it''s good to avoid the limelight. Even Sword Fairy is good, but the box office will be higher if you avoid it."


    "Can someone tell me if Sword Fairy is ready? Hurry


    "Did you? Wasn''t the League a big fan before? Blow again


    "Will we? Joke! When will your films get 15 billion global box office? "


    With the constant online discussion, the atmosphere is gradually anxious. At this time, in the dust light building, Lin tired seriously finished the editing of the last shot, with a relaxed smile on his face, leaned back on the chair, felt out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Lan.


    "Aunt LAN, the trailer can be released."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired looking at the complete movie on the computer screen, a smile on his face.


    I''m tired, but I never let fans down.


    At noon of the same day, Chen Guang released the first trailer of Sword Fairy. Once it was released, it immediately caused a sensation on the whole network. Dozens of minutes later, the microblog was paralyzed.

 Chapter 312

    "Ah!! What did I paint?? Trailer


    "Lying trough!! Really out? Release date... July 29! "


    "Ma! Is it really time for the gods to fight? "


    "Both of them are Chinese style movies. I''m so drunk and happy."


    "It''s a fight between gods. No, what''s the date today? It''s only the 13th? Please let the time go faster


    "Ha ha ha!! Who said our league counselled? Stand up for me!!! Don''t even give me advice! "


    "If you want to get a hammer, we''ll try to catch up with you since you''re so demanding


    "Tribal dog! Sorry to be on the wrong set. Come on! Myth dog, let you see what is the real Chinese style movie


    "Guide Lin, you are a bull¡¾ "Broken sound]"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With hundreds of news, the "Sword Fairy" notice was quickly searched on the top, and the speed of light seized the highest point of the enemy''s "battle of the Lich" and won the first place.


    Then, Weibo was paralyzed.


    It''s like a mouthful of old blood in my heart, not to mention more depressed, but at the same time happy, look at how hot our alliance is!


    Students who didn''t have fun chatting began to move to the circle of friends and major media apps to spread the news of the "Sword Fairy" filing all over the country, as well as all brothers and sisters who love the alliance.


    It''s the league that gives these fans an unprecedented sense of honor.


    And Lin tired, a film, never let them down, not to mention this time or let us long-awaited "Sword Fairy".


    It already has the potential to explode. In addition to the myth of the universe and the provocation of movie fans, this topic has also been discussed. As soon as the "Sword Fairy" notice was released, it immediately caused this unprecedented popularity. People in the industry can only admire this situation and sigh that it is worthy of being Lin tired


    "Shit! Sand sculpture netizen! I haven''t seen the notice yet! "


    Song Peng sat in his newly opened shop and yelled. He was also one of the netizens who had just had a carnival. He wanted to see the notice, but he was attracted by the comments at the bottom and ran for a long time. Now his microblog is paralyzed, and he immediately regrets.


    What a fool I am!


    How do you do that?


    "No matter what you shout, hygiene will not help." Song Qiao roared. When he was picking up the shop, he was sitting there playing with his mobile phone for a long time, looking for abuse!


    "Daughter in law, wait a minute. I''ll see a trailer. The trailer of Sword Fairy has come out. Let me finish it." Song Peng quickly loses his smile, but he can''t stir it up.


    "Well, let''s see. I''ll quit." Song Qiao put the linen on the counter, went to song Peng and sat down, just a roar: "what''s the notice? What''s this? "


    Song Peng was roared by the whole person is a shake, but this shake really shake out a flash of inspiration.


    "Immediately, microblog collapsed, I search to see if there are other websites."


    Song Peng said that opening the web page is a search, and when he sees the search results, he immediately smiles.


    Several major video websites have already appeared the "Sword Fairy" notice, song Peng Tut, this speed


    Song Qiao rolled his eyes. This fool


    Smart point open broadcast, song Peng put the phone to the middle of the two, said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, you see, out."


    Bah, another man who has been captured by a woman.


    Song Qiao''s white and tender baby face shows a smile. He is very satisfied with song Peng''s action. Just as he wants to say something, the trailer begins.


    There is an ethereal rustling sound, and it seems that there is a faint horn sound, thick and desolate. In the picture, a panoramic view of daozong appears, with floating peaks, dense forests, pouring waterfalls. A phoenix flies from the top left corner of the picture to the Xiongwei hall in the largest floating peak, giving out a clear Fengming.


    A little boy and a little girl are sitting on the top of the mountain. Their eyes are bright and clear. The boy''s expression is dull. The girl is talking with a naive smile, pointing to the bright stars in the sky. The picture is beautiful.


    Song Peng has goose bumps at the moment when the music starts.


    It''s killing the wolf!


    "My body has been sleeping for thousands of years, waking up from the rotten branches and leaves."


    "It''s the Nightingale''s bleak sigh that unlocks the spell."


    Although Deng Jinyu is a petite girl, her singing is full of a sense of strength and brings people into the world.


    Although song Peng and his wife feel good, they all concentrate on the picture.


    At this time, the screen switches. Hu Sheng''s hair is messy and stubble is on. He looks down. He still sits on the top of the mountain and looks up at the stars.


    Song Peng frowns, song Qiao eyes have appeared a sad.


    It looks like


    The story seems a bit abusive.


    "The forgotten sword is sealed by who, following Xiao Sheng and horseshoe."


    The horse team is running frantically. A foot in cloth boots is stepping into the soil, and the white linen clothes are shaking gently.


    "Find you."


    A sharp sword is flying across the sky. In slow motion, a void track like a bullet mark is drawn in the air.


    "The most glorious sacrifice is the fate of a hero."


    "At the moment of wielding the sword, my heart is crying."


    "Boy, watch it. I''ll teach you today."


    The first line in the trailer is that Jin Jie smiles to Hu Sheng.


    In the picture, Jin Jie takes two steps forward and looks up at the sky. The picture shows a huge figure standing in the sky. The sky is full of Royal sword disciples fighting with people. His five fingers open. With this movement, the ground begins to shake.


    A sword made of grass, trees, soil, mountains and rivers rises slowly from the earth. The camera zooms away. The whole ground is densely covered with sharp swords floating in the air. Even if it is playing all the time, the more and more expensive accompaniment stops for a second.


    And then the next second.


    The sky was covered with swords, as if to cover the sky, and the music was playing again.


    "Life! To prove it! Love, the mark of existence. "


    With the burst of high pitch and WAN Jian soaring into the sky at high speed, song Peng felt numb at the moment when the music started again.


    The picture flashed by and was cut off in the process of wanjian''s charge. It was hard for people to vomit blood. But soon, in the continuous high pitch and adaptation behind, scenes of explosion also appeared one after another.


    "I never believe in fate. Don''t tell me about heaven."


    "It''s up to me to decide what to do, not to flinch or retreat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are blood swirls in the sky, and pictures of Hu Sheng fighting with a strange animal. The stars appear one by one. Su muzhe slaps the ground with his hand, and a big silver formation rises around him. A big thunder suddenly splits into a tiger like strange animal.


    There are Tina playing with Huofeng, and Bai Qinghuan and Hu Sheng gazing at the peach forest full of peach blossom.


    "Alone waiting for the dawn."


    When the music stops, the picture stops in Husheng''s white robe, standing on the top of the mountain full of vicissitudes, surrounded by sharp swords, closing his eyes and leaving a tear.


    The music stops, but the picture is not finished. The last picture is Hu Sheng walking towards a huge stone step by step. As he approaches, the sky is gradually filled with thunder.


    Hu Sheng''s voice sounded for the first time, low and firm.


    "All the disciples of our Taoist sect formally declare war on the heavenly palace from today on, and the heavenly palace will not be destroyed in a day..."


    "My Taoist disciples will never become immortals!"


    He stood still and looked up at the sky. At this time, there was a thunderclap in the sky. But what happened? Instead of the camera, it went black.


    Finally, there are a few big lines.


    "July 29!"


    "If the heavenly palace is not destroyed, it will never become an immortal!"


    "Sword Fairy!"


    Song Peng calmed his mood for a while, and his first sentence was: "Tianting, whatever mistakes he made, he has to fight Tianting..."

 Chapter 313

    "Hello, I want to buy a suite. What''s the process?"


    At noon on July 20, Lin tired, who was supposed to be running around the country for publicity, didn''t actually go


    But a man with a fisherman''s hat and a black mask came to the sales department, where the villa is located in Jing''an District. This is the place he chose after reading and asking Li Lan on the Internet.


    Sales miss some confused, buy a house... What process?


    "Sir, you come with me. I''ll show you the model and house type first. You choose first. If you think it''s good, I''ll take you to the field. If you don''t go to the field, we need to check your assets first." With a sweet smile on her face, the sales girl said politely and respectfully, which is also their normal process here.


    Such high-end residential areas have a capital verification process.


    Lin tired nodded. When the sales lady saw that Lin tired was the same, she secretly felt that there should be a play in this single, so she said with a more enthusiastic smile: "please follow me, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a single family villa with three floors high and one floor underground, Lin tired looked at his mobile phone, nodded and asked, "OK, shall we go back and sign the contract or what?"


    The sales lady was wearing a professional dress, a short skirt of shredded meat, a pair of beautiful legs, long and straight. She was just a little bit more general in appearance. She was also introducing herself warmly. After hearing Lin tired''s words, she was stunned, and then quickly covered up her embarrassment with a smile: "Sir, have you decided to buy it?"


    "Well, yes." Lin nodded. The first floor of the villa is the kitchen and there are two rooms. The first floor is the living room. There is a small garden and swimming pool in the yard. There are two rooms on the second floor, plus a super large bathroom and storage room. The third floor is the attic. There is a great room. The style of each floor of the villa is different and has been carefully designed.


    Lin tired looked around and fell in love with the house. After asking Li Qingyu, he thought it was good for her, so he didn''t want to hesitate. He was such a simple character.


    Some things, some people, at that moment, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, he is such a paranoid, and loyal to the heart of the person.


    "Well, let''s go back and sign the contract." The salesman nodded and said with a bright smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lin, the total price of this villa is 58.65 million yuan, which includes the property tax and two years'' property fee. The discount has been calculated for you. Do you think it is full payment or installment? In terms of installment, we have a discount here.... "


    "Thank you. No, just the full amount. Where can I swipe the card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than an hour later, Lin tired went back to his black nanny car and made a video call to Li Qingyu. A moment later, the phone was connected over there. It was on the set, so it was noisy. Li Qingyu sat on his chair and asked with a smile, "how about it? Did you buy it? "


    Lin tired has taken off his mask and hat at this time. On a hot day, if it wasn''t for the sake of not causing unnecessary trouble, how could he wear them? Hearing Li Qingyu''s question, he nodded with a smile, then took out a real estate certificate and said: "yes."


    "You..." Li Qingyu shook his head funny: "buying a house is the same as buying clothes."


    "Just like it. If you have any problems, you can''t sell it and buy something else." Lin tired said with a smile, Li Qingyu pursed a smile: "OK, but you, anyway, the house will not depreciate."


    "Well, when will you... Move in with me?"


    In the carriage, Lin''s voice was very light.


    Li Qingyu paused and asked with a smile, "do you want me to live there?"


    "Of course."


    "Well... After I go back this time, but I heard that there will be conflicts after couples live together. If we have conflicts, you should let me go."


    "Good." Lin tired smiles and nods.


    God knows how much weight Li Qingyu''s appearance occupies in his life for a person who had only movies in his life except his family.


    She painted a bright color for his world and made him learn to be gentle.


    "When are you going to marry me?" Li Qingyu asked with a smile, as if in a joke, but Lin tired seriously said: "wait for me to prepare a wedding for you."


    He didn''t want her to have regrets all her life.


    "Well, you are smart. Let me go back and help me move ~" Li Qingyu raised her chin slightly, with a smile on her face. Lin tired gave a smile, nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired in the car in a daze, proposal ceremony


    Lin tired opens his mobile phone photo album and finds out the photos about Li Qingyu


    There was a sudden throb in his heart, which was unprecedented.


    I, Lin tired.


    I want to get married.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao tired, you really don''t want to go..."


    On the phone, Li Lan said helplessly.


    Now "Sword Fairy" is about to be released, and the whole cast is running for publicity, but he, the leading director, has left off, and the outside media has been talking about it for a long time.


    No one can be seen in the publicity period. Do you think it''s strange?


    "It''s enough to have them. I have to work on my new home and write scripts." Lin tired said with a smile, with Husheng''s popularity and Tina''s resources, plus the alliance''s brand, enough.


    "Then you have to accept one interview? Take a cover, at least let your fans have a chance to hear you Li Lan is also painstaking, the new film released, he did not say a word as a director, it is not like a thing.


    "En..." after pondering for a moment, Lin tired felt that it was a little unkind, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, just an interview."


    "I see. Is it OK for you to record a video for your fans and put it on Weibo?"


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t do it, this must be, or I''ll be angry."


    "I see..."


    Aunt LAN is still powerful


    Lin tired can''t help sighing after hanging up the phone. How can I record this video?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired."


    "No, no, it''s embarrassing."


    "Hello fans, I''m director Lin Juan."


    "This seems better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lin tired repeated rehearsal, an hour later, a video appeared on Lin tired''s Micro blog, this is his third micro blog.


    Thank you for logging in. You don''t have to log in again.


    At this time, with the publicity of Chenguang in full swing, Lin tired''s previous dream scene, all the cities in the country are covered with posters of his films become a reality, and the publicity posters of each leading actor are also spread all over the network. With the release time approaching, the popularity of the two films is getting higher and higher.


    In the current film market, "battle of the Lich" and "Sword Fairy" haven''t been released at the same time. The foreign blockbuster "Pacific rim 3" and the domestic "journey to the West lion Tuoling" are also on the back of them for a week and a half. As early as they were released, there were "six Samsara" fantasy film and "Shang Zhou" animation film.


    It can be said that the competition in this summer camp is also extremely fierce.


    Among them, "Shang Zhou" has been released for half a month, and the reputation of the blockbuster has made this animation film achieve 1.8 billion blockbuster results, breaking the ceiling of each animation film. Now domestic film companies have focused on the domestic myth, a treasure with rich themes.


    "Six Samsara" is adapted from the science fiction of the same name, with a box office of 1.3 billion.


    But everyone knows that the two who are coming soon are the real box office giants. When they are released, all the films in the box office market will suffer a general impact.


    And this day is not far away.

 Chapter 314

    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired."


    In the video, Lin tired''s expression is a bit awkward, but still calm. He smiles and continues: "first of all, I''m sorry, because I have to prepare a new movie..."


    Lin tired said, took the top one from a pile of paper beside him and put it in front of the camera. This is a sub lens. In the paper, the team leader has only one back. Standing in the nearest position, he has a purple haired storm girl beside him.


    The great sage in gold armour and purple gold crown was suspended in the air with a golden cudgel in his hand. A little farther away, someone stood up with a white robe and a sword. In the distance ahead of them, there was a whirlpool of blood covering a city.


    "So I can''t go to every city in the country to communicate with you face to face for the publicity plan of Sword Fairy. I can only meet you at the press conference and premiere. I hope you don''t blame me." Lin tired said with a smile, jokingly said: "but I think you should also just want to see Hu Sheng them."


    "Well... I''ll just say that. In fact, my words are all in the movie. If you have any questions, you can find them in the movie. Sword Fairy is about to be released. I''m here to invite you to watch it. I''m Lin tired, a director."


    "Welcome to my movie world."


    At the end of the video, the microblog added: "thank you all."


    "Damn it! It''s a corpse


    "The return of the missing?"


    "I didn''t expect to see the third microblog of director Lin in my lifetime."


    "Go away! It must be a high imitation! My director Lin can''t tweet! "


    "Let''s see what he said first. Don''t wait for the microblog to explode again. I can''t see it."


    "Damn it!! That drawing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The video appeared at 3:23 p.m. on July 23. Half an hour later, the news of "Lin tired sending a blog" appeared on the hot search.


    The reason is that the fans are too excited, and the likes and comments of all the stars. Everyone Lin tired has cooperated, and some stars who have not cooperated but are his fans, big V have forwarded messages one after another. The comments at the bottom of this microblog, if you look at it, are just half of the entertainment circle.


    Yu Yan: "I see me."


    Liu Xing: "I also saw, @ Yu Yan, I''m more handsome than you."


    Yu Yan: "listen to the voice of the public."


    Liu Yan: "Yu Yan, I support you."


    Hu Sheng: "Hello everyone, new report."


    Liu Hua: "why is there no me in it? I''ve been informed, too. "


    Han Mi: "count up, I''m in the league, right? Film is important. Support director Lin


    Will: @ Liu Hua, director Wang, something big has happened in our aegis Bureau. We need support


    Lin tired: @ will, you say it again


    One by one, many netizens play the game of looking for stars in the comments area. Even in these comments, they are suspected of being a spoiler. What does will mean? Is that vortex still in aegis? Netizens are completely boiling.


    Hi here, the popularity of "battle of the Lich" over there is firmly suppressed, which also makes the people of Boehner''s propaganda department want to smash the wall. This wave has completely disturbed their online layout, so people''s eyes are attracted by the alliance, which greatly reduces their popularity. It''s depressing.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, every day is getting closer and closer to July 29. "Sword Fairy" also held a new film press conference. Lin tired appeared at the press conference. He just didn''t take part in variety show and running promotion. The press conference and premiere will still take part in large-scale activities, and variety shows and so on


    In fact, Lin''s failure to participate has little effect.


    The existence of a director is the guarantee of a brand. We all know that the director made the film. Well, the quality of the film should be guaranteed, which is the greatest value of a director.


    Lin tired has accomplished his value.


    The atmosphere outside is becoming more and more noisy and fierce. Not only Chinese fans, but also many foreign fans are waiting for the release of the two films. Domestically, the expectations of the two films are almost the same. In the world market, the expectation of "Sword Fairy" is still much higher. Because of the existence of the alliance, "Sword Fairy" is a highly anticipated blockbuster for all countries, Just because each country has its own film to look forward to, there is no domestic momentum.


    For example, in North America, several of the same blockbusters have been released, which has attracted a lot of attention from Sword Fairy. At the same time, some foreign comments have also contributed to the popularity of the two films.


    After all, the time has finally come to July 28, when the premieres of the two films will be held only a few hours before their release.


    On the eve of the premiere.


    President Boehner''s office.


    "What''s the pre-sale box office of our Lich wars at the moment?" Lao Yu raised his head and asked the secretary.


    "365 million."


    "Two million more." Lao Yu smiles on his face and then asks, "what about Sword Fairy?"


    "Not much, 378 million."


    "Not more than thirteen million?" The old man''s face sank down and the frightened Secretary didn''t dare to speak.


    "Continue to increase publicity for me, and the film critics will do a good job. The quality of our" battle of the Lich "is not bad. I don''t believe in this evil. This time we must surpass the League!"


    ¡­¡­


    And on Lin''s side, today''s premiere is also full of stars. The stars of the play and the Chinese members of the league are all present. Not to mention, there are other invited stars. Look at the list.


    Liu Hua, Xingye, Xu Ke, Wu Jing, Jin Jie, Cai Ming, Hu Sheng, Yu Yan, Liu Xing, Han MI, Tina, Liu Yan, Bing long, Huachen, Deng Qiqi, Huang Jing, Cheng Yao, Bai Qinghuan, Su muzhe and so on. The luxury of the lineup attracts people''s attention.


    In fact, for some people, to be able to participate in the premiere of Lin tired''s new film is a matter that can improve their status.


    At this time, there are still a few hours before the premiere. Many stars have come to the hotel arranged by Chenguang, and they also have their own hotel, but it doesn''t matter. Our Lin tired is still in the hotel at this time, tidying his clothes in front of the mirror. Li Qingyu is at his side to help him tie the tie. Of course, she is going to attend the premiere of Lin tired.


    She is not the only one. The stars of "the age of the galaxy" all have a day off. Only director Zheng Huatao and some supporting actors are shooting. After that, they will return to the production team tomorrow.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu pats Lin tired''s suits on both sides of his shoulder, smoothes every wrinkle, and looks at Lin tired with a smile. Today is his big day, and she wants to make her man shine.


    Lin tired hugs Li Qingyu''s waist, kisses her and hugs her to enjoy the warmth of this moment. Li Qingyu laughingly says, "OK, I''m still in a hurry to go to the cinema."


    "Can I see the movie?" Lin tired smile, holding her do not let go, Li Qingyu charming rolled a white eye: "what do you say?"


    "There are countless movies in my mind." Lin tired is upright and vigorous.


    Li Qingyu pretended to think, and nodded a few seconds later: "well, what you said is reasonable. Then you look good. Are you childish?"


    Li Qingyu himself can''t stand the numbness and childishness of the two. Lin tired nodded with satisfaction: "en!"


    "OK, let me go. I have to go back to the company to change my dress. You have to make up. Don''t be late and make jokes."


    Lin tired then let go of her with a smile, and then took her hand, smile gently: "let''s go, I''ll take you to see the premiere of my movie."

 Chapter 315

    "Director Lin, you don''t mean enough. You agreed to let me watch the movie later, but now."


    At the gate of the premiere venue, Lin QUIN, Li Qingyu and Hu Sheng are greeting the guests. Deng Qiqi joked to Lin QUIN after walking on the red carpet. Lin QUIN said with a shy smile: "it''s too busy, so I specially invite you to make up for the premiere ceremony. It''s also my treat."


    After two times of cooperation, their relationship can be regarded as a friend. This kind of common joke is very normal.


    Deng Qiqi smiles and turns to say hello to Li Qingyu and Hu Sheng. They are chatting, and the people behind them are also coming, one by one. The cheers of fans from all walks of life are heard from time to time outside, which is extremely lively.


    "Good brother Hua, good master Xing."


    The reason why these two came in together is that Xingye doesn''t want to go in the red carpet by himself, so Liu Hua will accompany him.


    After shaking hands, Liu Hua patted Lin tired on the shoulder and said with a smile, "director Lin, I''ll see you tonight."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile: "I hope I won''t let you down."


    "Well, I can''t talk about it. Director Lin, your movie is not bad now, right? A Xing." Liu Hua praised with a smile, but also Q Xingye, Xingye said with a smile: "anyway, better than me."


    Lin tired was teased by these two people, and he could not laugh or cry. He shook his head and stretched out his hand and said, "please come inside, please come inside."


    They are all acquaintances. Don''t be too polite. It''s boring to be too polite.


    "I don''t want to talk to us yet. Oh, forget it. Let''s go." Xingye sighs and shakes his head. He pulls Liu Hua into the room in a disappointed way. Hu Sheng accompanies them in. Lin tired laughingly says goodbye to them and continues to guard at the door.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to let director Lin meet us one day." When Liu Xing saw Lin tired, his skin was covered, and there was a banquet with him. Lin tired showed a smile on his face, and a touch of warmth rose in his heart when he saw them. Today''s alliance members are more like comrades in arms with Lin tired as the core, and the battlefield is global.


    "It''s just the right time. Please give me a reception. I''m going to prepare for the speech later." Lin tired said with a smile.


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Liu Xing was silly. Yu Yan said: "it''s none of my business. I just came here and didn''t say anything. I didn''t drink a mouthful of water."


    Lin tired took a bottle of spring from the side and gave it to Yu Yan. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Captain, this is mine. I haven''t drunk it yet. Here you are. Come on."


    With that, Lin tired took Li Qingyu, who covered his mouth and snickered, and slipped away, leaving the two people looking at each other. Liu Xing yelled: "Hey, director, you are unreasonable! You make trouble out of nothing! You are cold! You are merciless


    And Yu Yan looked at the bottle of mineral water, lost in thought, this scene, familiar.


    In fact, Lin tired just sent Li Qingyu to sit down and said hello to the people in the room. After going to the toilet, he came back. He came to be a guest. Even if it''s a joke, he can''t really treat him as a coolie.


    At 5:50 p.m., all the guests came in, the critics, the reporters and the audience were ready, and the premiere ceremony of Sword Fairy officially began.


    In all the applause, Lin tired stepped on the stage, still a bit introverted, said with a smile: "welcome to the premiere of Sword Fairy, I''m Lin tired, the director of the film."


    "I know!" A friend suddenly howled, which made him laugh. Lin tired was stunned at first, and then he could not help laughing. Then he said: "Sword Fairy is the fourth hero in the league, and it is also a movie to supplement the world outlook. After this movie, our super power background in China can basically be explained, and then after this movie, The rest of the series will be big productions. There will be very few hero films alone. Of course, little doesn''t mean nothing. "


    "I hope I can surprise you. That''s what I enjoy making movies."


    "In fact, I''m in a mixed mood when I stand here, because the production process of each film is full of the hard work and sweat of a group of people, but after thinking about it, those should belong to us, and the film is what we bring to you."


    "Then I won''t say much. After the movie, we also have an hour to ask questions. Let''s... Watch the movie first." Lin tired turns off the microphone with a smile. He can feel the expectation of the fans. In fact, he can''t wait to share the movie with you.


    When Lin tired bowed slightly, he was stunned at first, and then there were loud applause and whistles.


    "Lin daoniubi!"


    "We will always support you!"


    "Long live the League!"


    The stars sitting in the front row can''t help looking back. It''s like a holiday. Maybe only the league can have it.


    The reporter couldn''t help laughing and writing down all this.


    When Lin tired sits down, Li Qingyu, who is sitting beside him, gently holds his hand and gives him a gentle and encouraging smile. Lin tired smiles and holds her hand with his backhand.


    In fact, Lin tired sometimes very grateful for their efforts, because of their efforts, they can have today''s achievements, can find such a gentle sensible woman as a wife.


    In fact, sometimes he feels that he doesn''t deserve her. It''s nothing else. Besides being good at movies, he doesn''t deserve Li Qingyu''s education, family and so on.


    In this world, mediocre people account for the majority. Many people are rude, savage, stupid and twisted. There are many intelligent women like Li Qingyu, but they are not what mediocre men can meet.


    If it is not the system, if it is not their own efforts, they are just an ordinary person, will take an ordinary salary, keep a little good heart, to find a not so good, not so bad woman to spend their lives.


    Thinking about that kind of life, Lin can''t help cherishing everything now.


    All in silence, someone with Lin tired talk, said he just said good, Lin tired just polite smile, and then look back to the big screen.


    At this point, the movie begins.


    The Golden Dragon logo flies by, then the icon of dust light, the icon of Lin tired film studio, the icon of special effects company. After five in a row, the last scene is familiar to the audience.


    Director Lin tired''s works!


    With these words covered, the audience''s heart can not help but excited, these words, once brought them too much moved.


    The movie officially started. With the appearance of the picture, the studio, which just had a slight discussion, became silent. Everyone looked at the screen seriously.


    "Woo ~"


    In the dusk, a village built of wood and thatch is burning everywhere. The fire and the setting sun make the color of the picture a little bloody.


    Corpses were lying everywhere in the village. A four or five-year-old child in linen was crying on the body of a man.


    Dada dada


    The sound of horse''s hooves rings out. A horse team of 20 or 30 people appears from the corner of the picture. The leader is a man with a thick body and a full face. He looks at the child, and the indifferent voice rings out: "how can there be anyone alive?"


    All the horsemen behind him are carrying burdens, and some of them are still holding porcelain and other things. As soon as the fans see, they know that this is a team of horsemen.


    With the man''s question, the horse team rushed out without saying a word, and the Royal Horse rushed directly to the child. The man on the horse clamped the horse''s belly, leaned down to lift the knife with his left hand, and the sharp blade flashed in the sun and cut the boy''s neck.


    On the contrary, the boy stopped crying and looked up at the horse thief. In his eyes


    A fire was burning.

 Chapter 316

    Seeing the picture on the screen at this time, Lin tired recalled in his mind that when shooting this scene, it was hard to find the leader of the horse team. The group performance was full of young people. It was really difficult to find such a middle-aged and burly one. The Kung Fu of a scene had no lines, so he was really embarrassed to invite those famous actors.


    So


    His acting assistant director brought in a boss from the hardware store next door


    When the boss came, he kept saying that he couldn''t act. He only practiced riding for a long time. Lin tired asked him to imagine that he was a great Xia, how to be cruel and how to come, so he had the present effect.


    The effect is pretty good.


    The movie goes on.


    The horse thief''s knife cuts an arc in the air. In slow motion, the blade is flashing cold color, getting closer and closer to the boy''s neck.


    At this time, a blade appears in the picture.


    Double slow down.


    In the original slow world, the sword is still fast and sharp, stabbing into the horse thief''s chest in an instant, and then penetrating.


    There is no hand on the handle of that sword.


    The picture returns to normal. The equine falls to the ground, and the sword bends in the air. It floats quietly in front of the boy and utters a clear sword chant. The boy''s black eyes look at the shadow of the sword and suddenly looks back.


    "No, let''s go."


    The leader of the horse team roared and beat the horse. The horse''s hooves flew and ran away like a distant place. The whole horse team ran away quickly.


    At this time, the camera switches, a linen boot steps on the ground, and the clothes shake slightly.


    When his feet fall to the ground, the sharp sword in front of the boy cuts through the void like a bullet, making a sound of breaking through the sound barrier. An obvious sword mark flies away in the air, and the camera follows all the time.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang ~"


    The sound of the sword into the flesh is like the continuous sweep of a machine gun. The lens seems to be mounted on the hilt of the sword. Following the sword through the body of the horse thief, dozens of horses fell off one after another in just a few seconds.


    All out.


    When the fans in the cinema are still immersed in this scene, Feijian turns back to a wide white linen sleeve, and the camera gives a panoramic view. An old man in grey linen clothes appears in the camera with his hands on his back, looks at the corpses on the ground and sighs slightly. Then he squats down and looks at the child with a smile on his face.


    He''s ginger.


    Looking at this picture, even if you know you shouldn''t, someone in the cinema can''t help laughing and whispering to the people around you: "he laughs like a child abductor."


    The child also looked at the old man, his eyes as black as jewels were staring at him.


    Jin Jie said with a kind smile, "little friend, do you have any other relatives?"


    The child looked at the corpse on the ground, his eyes gradually filled with tears, but stubborn refused to cry.


    Cinema fans watching this scene, are more or less uncomfortable, and even some softhearted people also followed the heart a sour red eyes.


    It''s also strange. Why did he cry so loudly just now? The audience didn''t feel it. At this time, he didn''t cry, and the fans were sad instead?


    Jinjie''s eyes glanced, and he knew that there was no more. He sighed and said with a smile, "then you can go with me."


    After the boy was silent for a while, his tender voice asked, "can you teach me what I just learned?"


    "What do you want to learn?" Jinjie squatted and asked with great interest.


    "I want to kill all the bad guys, just like my mother said, to be a great Xia!" The young man''s stubborn voice rings out, with a firm, full of corpses to annotate his words.


    Jin Jie was obviously stunned, then patted his knee with emotion and said: "good dream, good, I''ll teach you."


    The boy took ginger''s hand, looked at him and said, "then I''ll go with you."


    Jin Jie looked at the little hand holding his hand and laughed. Then he said with a smile, "if you want to learn that, you have to rely on me as a teacher. Let''s go. Come back to zongmen with me."


    Jinjie got up and took the child''s hand back. The child kept looking back at his parents'' bodies. Jinjie asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My mother said, my name is Zhang Weiyu."


    "Well, from today on, you are the disciple of our Taoist sect."


    Two people walk slowly far, and here, the fire is more and more prosperous, gradually cut off the child''s sight.


    After a short plot, Lin tired looks at Li Qingyu beside her. She looks at the screen attentively, and then looks back at other people, mostly with this expression. Lin tired smiles a little, and then the main film is on.


    In fact, when he wrote the script, he hesitated to add this paragraph, because this paragraph violated his fast-paced practice of shooting blockbusters. If he used this paragraph, the rhythm of the whole film would change.


    After the simulation shooting in the system, he finally chose this method.


    He is not satisfied with simple visual movies. If he can tell a good story on the basis of good visual effects, even if the rhythm is a little slower, I believe fans can accept it... Right?


    This is an attempt. Now, the effect is not bad.


    Lin tired smiles and looks up at the big screen.


    The neck is a little sour.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after that scene, at this moment, a burst of joyful and relaxed music sounded in the cinema. On the screen, there was a picture of Jinjie flying with a child. Jinjie was smiling. The child held Jinjie''s leg and looked down from the sky. The camera turned over, and a magnificent scenery suddenly appeared.


    It''s daozong, the magnificent floating peak forest appears on the screen.


    As they approached from a distance, subtitles appeared on the screen, and the names of the people behind the scenes, from the director to the leading actor, emerged one by one. At the same time, they also skimmed through the dense forests and rivers and came to the area of daozong. Among the small floating peaks, there were courtyards and buildings, and they were practicing martial arts or walking together, or fighting, or flying with swords, or even drying clothes, Seeing them all stop, bow and shout: "master, real man."


    Along the way, they gradually moved towards the huge main peak, stone steps, mountains, streams, waterfalls, and a large number of floating peaks in the middle.


    There are also all kinds of rare animals, each scene makes the cinema fans can not help but marvel, this picture is too exquisite and perfect.


    When they landed in the square in front of the main peak hall, the subtitle was just over. After seeing Jin Jie, many disciples of sword dancing in the square saluted and said, "master, real man."


    "Well, inform the elders that I, Chen Buer, will accept the apprentice today!"


    "Yes."


    The next few scenes are Jinjie''s apprenticeship, and the little boy is kneeling on his knees in the main hall. During these scenes, a little Laurie, who is made of powder and jade, secretly looks at the little boy in the crowd, which evokes the audience''s face. At the same time, some fans also guess that the man''s true destiny has appeared.


    "The child is still young. Let him live with us and give him an independent courtyard later."


    In an exquisite courtyard, Mo Wen''s wife as the leader has aroused the discussion of fans as soon as she appears. This middle-aged woman has left traces on her face, but she still has her unique beauty.


    Lin tired thought of something, looked back at the star, he looked very seriously, there is inexplicable sadness and nostalgia in his eyes.


    In fact, at this time, Mo Wen is also sitting in the first row, the main creative team area.


    "Well, usually let Luo Er teach him to practice." Ginger said with a smile.


    Adults are talking in the room, while outside, little Lori sneaks up to Zhang Weiyu, blinks her big eyes and asks, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Weiyu, and you?"


    "My name is Chen Luo." Little Lori showed a smile, then approached xiaoweiyu''s ear and whispered, "I''ll take you to a fun place in the evening."

 Chapter 317

    "Where?" Xiaoweiyu asked, Liluo voice childish said: "you go to know."


    The audience in the cinema smiles when they look at the pictures on the screen. It''s very easy for children to play together. They can walk hand in hand with one or two words. When they grow up, they have a lot of precautions.


    But is that childhood?


    The little boy didn''t speak. At this time, Jinjie came out with Mo Wen: "come on, little guy, I''ll take you to the place where you live in the future."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Yes."


    Jinjie took the little boy to a wing room and said with a smile, "this is your new home in the future. How do you like it?"


    "Yes." Xiaozhang Weiyu nodded, standing in the room of the figure Lonely heartache.


    Jin Jie smiles, turns around and says, "Wei Yu, everyone has to face the world by himself in the end. You are just a little early."


    "Have a good rest, and start early class with my younger martial sister tomorrow. Don''t be late."


    Jinjie closed the door and left. Xiaoweiyu looked around, climbed into bed and hugged his knee. Tears slowly came out.


    "Mother..."


    At the moment, there are many people in the cinema with him, and his heart is sour.


    "Ah..."


    Jinjie stood outside the door, looking up at the stars and sighing. Mo Wen led him over and asked with a smile, "don''t you comfort him?"


    Jin Jie looked at her and said with a smile, "people always have to learn to grow up. Is Luo Er asleep?"


    "Well, she played with three white foxes in Houshan all day, and she smelled all over."


    "Ha ha, if she really likes it, I''ll bring all the foxes back tomorrow."


    "Then you''ll wait to collect the bodies for them." Mo Wen gives him a white look. Jin Jie laughs and says, "I''m kidding. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back to bed."


    With that, Jin Jie grabs Mo Wen''s shoulder, and they disappear through a water curtain like space.


    The audience can''t help nodding when they look at this scene. This is the scene of Taoism. Just like science, science is indispensable in people''s life. In Taoism, Taoism should be inseparable from Taoism everywhere.


    "I also want to have such a courtyard, invincible mountain view room, other people can''t enter, independent small space."


    Whispering in the cinema, who doesn''t want this kind of courtyard? It''s a great pleasure to see the perfect scenery of daozong.


    "Ah, do you think there was a way in ancient times?"


    "With this technology, there is no need to install security doors."


    The fans whispered and were interested in the movie''s worldview, while the screen continued.


    As the night deepened, the space of the arch suddenly swayed like water waves. Then a little Lori appeared, sneaked through the courtyard, pushed open the little boy''s door and walked in.


    "Wake up, don''t go to sleep." Little Lori pushed little Zhengtai.


    "Yes?" Xiao Zhengtai rubbed her eyes and sat up. Little Lori said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to some interesting places."


    Xiao Zhang Weiyu said as he got out of bed: "but the master said that he would have morning class tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be back early."


    Two people hand in hand across the courtyard, standing in front of the arch, little Lori made a gesture, fingertips have blue light hit on the arch, and then she turned back and said: "OK, let''s go in."


    "Eh?"


    Little Lori pulls Zhang Weiyu through the arch. The next moment, the scene changes. They appear on the grass on the top of a mountain. Xiao Liluo smiles and says, "all parts of my family are covered by an array. As long as we master the secret, we can go anywhere here through the array. This is what my mother taught me."


    "Are you gods?"


    "No, my mother said, we are monks, but I don''t know what it means, you see."


    Little Lori pointed to the distance and said that the direction she was guiding was bright, and the mountains and rivers were covered with silver frost, beautiful and hazy.


    "Isn''t it good?" Little Lori turned her head and looked at him showing off. Little Zhang Weiyu looked at the scenery in a daze. A gust of wind blew by and his hair tips danced with the wind. He nodded heavily: "en, it''s good-looking."


    "Don''t be unhappy, brother Wei Yu."


    Zhang Weiyu looked back at Li Luo. The next moment he sat on the grass, holding his legs, he said dejectedly: "but I have no father and mother."


    "Where are your parents?"


    "Killed by bad people."


    Little Lori thought about it and said, "I''ll give my parents to you in the future. You can also call them parents."


    Little Lori looks naive, cute audience, at the moment do not know how many viewers look envious or aunt smile.


    Maybe, it''s called guesswork.


    "Thank you, but my parents will not be happy."


    "What about that?"


    "I don''t know."


    They were silent for a while. Little Lori looked up at the sky and said, "look up there."


    Xiao Zhang Weiyu looked up at the sky, and little Lori said, "my mother said that when people die, they will become stars in the sky. Look at us, so your parents must become stars now, so brother Weiyu, you don''t have to be too sad."


    "Really?"


    "Yes! My mother won''t cheat me


    "Where are my parents?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Two little figures are sitting on the grass on the top of the mountain, looking up at the starry sky side by side, pointing to this one and that one, and the camera moves up slowly.


    "It must be that one. That one is the brightest."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    "By the way, brother Wei Yu, I''ve come up with a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "I will marry you when I grow up..."


    The voice is getting smaller and the sky facing the camera is getting brighter. When the camera comes down, it''s just that Jinjie is taking two little ones to do morning class, and the two little ones are sitting cross legged in the room. Jinjie is reading them the cultivation techniques.


    But at this time, the fans are still immersed in the scene.


    I don''t know how to describe the feeling in my heart.


    Lin tired just shot the picture is too beautiful, will let people envy, will also let people rise a sense of nothingness.


    Many people think of Hu Sheng''s tearful picture in the trailer and poster.


    Shit director, if these two don''t have a good ending, I''ll curse you to death on the Internet!


    no Scold you on the spot!


    Now at the scene, someone already has a foreboding.


    "Before the purple haze of Shangqing Dynasty, yuchenjun of Taishang Avenue..." Jin Jie recited his words. The two little ones listened carefully, and the camera shot across the room. When the picture reappeared, it was already in a peach forest.


    Peach blossoms are flying all over the sky. Two figures are flying in the peach forest. You can''t see people''s shadow clearly when the sword light is dancing. A huge white Nine Tailed Fox is fighting with them, and nine tails are swinging in the air.


    "Younger martial sister!" A clear voice rings out, and Tina''s beautiful face appears in the camera. She is fighting with Jiuwei with a sharp sword, and yells to the other side at the same time.


    On the other side, Bai Qinghuan''s face also appeared. Her eyebrows were as far away as mountains, and her skin was as thick as cream. Her eyes were full of the clarity of the world. She nodded her head seriously. Then she threw her palm, and three feet of green front suddenly suspended in the air. Her two palms were against each other, and she drew a semicircle with the sword formula. Suddenly, the sword in the air turned into six and rotated slowly in the air, The next second the sword flies out.


    At the same time, a young man appears behind Jiuwei. Suddenly, a piece of Rune paper appears between his palms. He pats the rune paper on the ground. Suddenly, with him as the center, a huge silver white array appears within a radius of 100 meters, and a lightning cage made of thunder appears in Jiuwei.


    The camera gives a close-up of the young man. His forehead is blue and blue. Obviously he is struggling to maintain it. He cries out: "elder martial brother, hurry up

 Chapter 318

    The scene of the battle on the screen is fierce. There is a round air shield around Jiuwei''s body to protect it. No matter flying sword or array, it can''t hurt it.


    The three leading roles appear one by one. The young man who plays the array is Su muzhe, and his elder martial brother


    In mid air, a young man lies on his back on a branch with a peach blossom branch in his mouth and says lazily, "you know how to bully Xiaojiu every day. Xiaojiu is going to cry, right?"


    The familiar sound appeared in the cinema, the fans were shocked, Lao Hu!


    Yes, it''s Lao Hu''s face that appears in the camera. With a light smile, it looks like a dream back to that year, but it''s inevitable that the eyebrows are more mature than that year.


    It''s just in line with the protagonist''s design in the play. People whose parents died when they were young can''t be as heartless as Li Xiaoyao.


    "Chirp ~" Jiuwei made two calls.


    Hu Sheng jumped down from the tree and let the fans hear the familiar voice: "coming."


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry." Hu Sheng wears a headband, a white training suit and a smile on his face. Jiuwei seems to be wronged and screams twice. He is in a mess. Then the next moment, Hu Sheng holds a sword formula in his hand. Suddenly, a small sword flies out of his headband, which rises in the wind and turns into a real sword.


    When he wiped his hand in the air, the three foot green peak suddenly turned into nine, and nine swords were shining in the air.


    "Nine swords!"


    The nine swords broke through the air, whistling and shooting away in the air. They hit the shield of the nine tail one after another like a continuous ball. The eight swords in front of them all disappeared after a bang. The shield swung for a while, only the last sword "Ding" hit the shield and froze.


    However, it didn''t last long. Two seconds later, with a cry from nine tails, the sword suddenly pierced the defense of the shield. The three meter long Nine Tailed Fox suddenly shrunk to the size of a cat and fell on the ground, whistling wrongly. The sword circled a bend and returned to Hu Sheng''s hair.


    "Little nine ~" Bai Qinghuan shouts, rushes to touch nine tail''s big head, and nine tail arches her, as if she is coquettishing.


    "Nine swords, elder martial brother''s swordsmanship talent is too powerful." Su Mu zhe exclaimed.


    "It''s just less powerful." Tina mends the knife.


    Hu Sheng hugged the back of his head and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t practice Qi well."


    "Brother Wei Yu is already great." Bai Qinghuan holds the Nine Tailed Fox in her arms and laughs happily.


    "But when can we get rid of the demons like elder martial brothers do?" Tina is a little discouraged and seems to be coquettish.


    "That''s too dangerous. We don''t have enough skill." Su said with a smile.


    "What, we can win even small nine." Tina came down in spirits.


    "Xiao Jiu is only three years old. Why don''t you try to fight his parents?" Hu Sheng said with the back of his head in his arms. Tina was frustrated again and shook her arms with Bai Qinghuan: "younger martial sister ~"


    These two people present in the lens, that is a beautiful one.


    "Brother Wei Yu has a point." Bai Qing said with a smile, Hu Sheng suddenly showed a smile.


    "Hum ~" Tina said, "you two belong to the same family. Second elder martial brother, let''s go and find the master."


    Su muzhe walked with a smile,


    Hu Sheng snorted and said, "younger martial sister is my family, isn''t she?"


    "Yes." Bai Qinghuan nodded brightly. Tina held her shoulder and trembled. Hu Sheng said with a smile, "let''s go, younger martial sister. Let''s go to the master, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the audience in the cinema suddenly changed their mind when they watched this scene. Xiu en loves to die fast, or let them die.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to get rid of demons?"


    With a long robe, Jin Jie sat on a stone step and looked at them with interest. Here is the platform of the peak, surrounded by clouds.


    "Well, master, after so many years of study, we also want to do something for the people of the world." Tina holds ginger''s arm in her arms.


    "You all think so?" Jin Jie is not smiling.


    Su muzhe held his fist and saluted: "so is mu''er."


    Hu Sheng stood there loosely and said, "I don''t care, but I can''t let younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters fight alone."


    Bai Qinghuan said, "luo''er listens to elder martial brother."


    "You smelly boys, you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Jin Jie squinted at them, then got up tremblingly, turned his back to them, went up two stone steps and said, "well, up to now, I''ll tell you what a demon is."


    With a wave of his broad sleeve robe, the white clouds around him suddenly become the boundless universe.


    His old voice sounded: "this is where we live. A sphere is just a very small part of the universe. Every star you see is the same as ours."


    "Wow..." Tina exclaimed, and other people also had different expressions.


    What emerges in the picture at this time is the huge earth.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and desolate, and the world is infinite, including countless small spaces and parallel worlds." As Jin Jie walks, he explains.


    "In the universe, there are countless different kinds of life."


    "There''s a star monster."


    As soon as the picture changes, a huge beast emerges in the dark space, feeding on the planet.


    "There are also creatures who call themselves gods. They devour the world one by one."


    A universe full of darkness appears on the screen. In this universe, two eyes suddenly light up, as if the night had been opened, with a fear of penetrating into the soul.


    "You want to get rid of this demon?" Jin Jie looked back at the crowd with a smile, and the four suddenly shook their heads: "no, no, no..."


    Tina said with a smile, "we''re not enough for it to swallow in one mouthful..."


    "Master, what if they come to our universe?" Hu Sheng asked.


    "When the sky collapses, tall people will bear it. You''re afraid of farts." Jinjie disdained to say, and then another brush sleeve, the picture changed again, there are countless small space beside the earth, which is full of all kinds of races.


    Jinjie said: "there are countless alien creatures around our planet. Some of them love peace and some like war. However, our planet lacks aura, so this is good. At least the armies of other worlds will not invade our world."


    "Lack of aura?" Su muzhe was puzzled. Hu Sheng looked around and said, "I think we have enough aura."


    Jinjie looked at him, and his eyes were full of disdain: "that''s because we daozong are located in a small space and connected with the fairyland!"


    "Are we connected to the fairyland?" Tina was shocked.


    Fans are also shocked by waves of special effects and brain holes. They can only follow the rhythm of the plot.


    Jin Jie narrowed his eyes, and the God ribbon made a few sarcasm: "yes, fairyland."


    As I said earlier, his lines are very strange in pronunciation. If others say this line, it must be the stress of pronunciation, but the word "Xian" is the stress, and the word "Jie" is full of irony.


    But at this time, people didn''t realize it.


    "Are there really immortals?" Hu Sheng asked.


    "Of course they do. They''re high up there." Jin Jie laughs and mocks.


    "No wonder you don''t worry, master." Tina patted her chest and said, ginger laughed, ignored her, and continued: "although there are many foreigners who don''t like our world, there are still some savage foreigners who covet our world. We call them demons."


    When the projection changes again, demons with different expressions appear, and the picture changes. With the scream of people, demons are killing people and swallowing them directly.


    Among these demons, there are many strange beasts in the book of mountains and seas, as well as monsters recorded in unofficial history and foreign history.


    Jinjie''s voice continued to ring, with a joke: "which demon do you want to remove?"


    "Er... Would you like to choose the weakest one for us, master?" The sound of Hu Sheng''s lack of confidence rings out, and bursts of laughter ring out in the cinema. The stars sitting in the same row seem to take a look at Hu Sheng, and the program is full of effect.


    "Dad, why is our world short of aura? Is that what it is? " Bai Qinghuan asked, in the lens of her beauty is flawless, with a aura, some of the big guys in the cinema look at her and know that there is another floret to rise.


    Liu Fei, 17-year-old and 18-year-old, started with the League series directed by Lin Juan. With her back on Chen Guang and her resources, she has a bright future.


    "Yes, master, why?"


    Everyone looked at Jinjie suspiciously, and the fans were full of curiosity waiting for the answer. After Jinjie was silent for a while, he smiled: "it''s not time for you to know. Well, tell me, which demon do you want to get rid of?"


    "Master, is the whole world guarded by our Taoist disciples?" Su muzhe asked.


    "No, on the opposite side of the planet, there are a group of guys who call themselves mages who are also guarding. Just now that big guy is the group of mages who are fighting, but you should not deal with them." As Jin Jie says, he disperses his mana, and the mirage disappears around him. Several people are in the clouds again.


    Who can imagine that this is a live shot? In rainy weather, the top of Tianzi mountain is in the clouds. No wonder people say that there are immortals on the top of Zhangjiajie mountain.


    "Mage?" Su Mu zhe looks puzzled, fans are also speechless, dog day''s director, and dig!


    Jinjie said: "well, these are not your worries. Tell me, do you really want to get rid of demons?"


    Several people looked at each other, Hu Sheng said: "please master complete!"


    Other people also Qi Qi luggage: "please master complete!"


    The heroism of young people.


    This picture is so touching.


    "Good." Jinjie nodded with a smile and said with some satisfaction, "then you can go."


    With a wave of his hand, a big hole suddenly opened behind several people and sucked them in.


    The screams of the crowd continued for a long time


    After the crowd disappeared, the smile on Jinjie''s face gradually dissipated. He looked serious and looked up at the sky.


    "Heavenly palace..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    A gray space, full of gray and pink mixed fog, four people scream to fall.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    In mid air, Hu Sheng holds the sword formula in his hand, and the flying sword flies out of his hair crown. He incarnates into a huge flying sword, catches several people, and then slowly lands on the ground.


    "Where is this?"


    Tina patted her chest and asked. Su muzhe looked around and shook his head and said, "I don''t know. According to the master just now, this may be another small space."


    "Ah, elder martial brother, do you believe what the master said just now? Do we really live on a ball? Every star is a world? " Tina can''t wait to ask.


    "I believe the master." Su muzhe looked around warily and said, Bai Qinghuan nodded and said, "I believe my father."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just..." Tina was a little tangled. Hu Sheng also looked around seriously and said, "no matter whether it''s true or not, Shifu is unreliable sometimes, but there''s no need to cheat us. Now we have to find out where it is and what the demons are."


    Just then, a sudden vibration came from the ground. The fog all over the sky converged in one direction, as if there was a strong wind. Everyone raised their arms to cover their eyes and squinted at the surrounding environment.


    "I didn''t expect that daozong would dare to send disciples to me."


    The deep voice seems to come from heaven and earth, just a low voice has a deafening feeling.


    "Who?" Hu Sheng roared, but under the hurricane, several people had no way.


    After the gale lasted for a few seconds, it gradually weakened, the fog disappeared, the picture was clear, Hu Sheng and others gradually put down their sleeves, they looked up, suddenly the whole person was frozen there, pupil dilated.


    "My God... My God..." Tina stammered, and the whole person subconsciously leaned in the direction of sumuzhe.


    When the audience is itching, the camera turns 90 degrees to the left, and a shocking picture appears on the screen.


    This is a huge cave, under the flow of this red magma, there are dozens of thick pillars in the cave, they are in a pillar above, each pillar is wrapped with a chain, the end of these chains, is a dragon.


    China''s five clawed golden dragon, it is suspended in the air, the huge head is very close to the four, lantern like eyes staring at them quietly.


    That face


    I seem to be angry.


    All the fans in the cinema are shocked. On the screen, whether it''s the scene, props or the dragon, it''s very exquisite, bringing huge pressure and visual shock.


    "Master... Want... Want us to deal with... This thing?" Tina stuttered and amused the fans.


    That''s lovely.


    "Maybe... Maybe... Maybe..." Su muzhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Hu Sheng showed a stiff smile: "master... We are here to see you. Do you know how to get out?"


    "But I just heard you say you want to get rid of demons." Deep voice resounded, the scene was very embarrassed, a burst of laughter in the cinema.


    After all, other people''s sadness is their own happiness, which is the essence of comedy.


    Therefore, the core of comedy is tragedy.


    "No, no, you heard me wrong. We''re interrupting." Tina said quickly, and then said, "if you think we''re bothering you, please tell us how to get there."


    "This is your Taoist school. How can I get there?"


    Bai Qinghuan tried for a while and said, "elder martial brother, the array can be used."


    "That''s good, master. Let''s go first and come back to see you when we have time." Hu Sheng said with a flattering smile, and then winked at Bai Qinghuan to make her hurry up.


    When Bai Qinghuan used the array, the dragon''s voice sounded again: "wait a minute."

 Chapter 319

    "Wait a minute."


    With the sound of the dragon, the four of them were all stiff. Hu Sheng asked with a smile, "what else can I do for you, master?"


    If you know that you can use the array, people will know something about it, but you don''t dare to irritate the dragon, otherwise you don''t know what will happen.


    However, the Dragon did not think so. He snorted: "since you are here, stay."


    Said, it a dragon breath spurted to the public.


    Hu Sheng''s face changed, and he roared to Bai Qinghuan: "open the array quickly!"


    Of course, she is the only one in daozong.


    When Hu Sheng finished roaring, he stepped forward and released the sword formula. The sword suddenly turned into nine in the air. The hilts of the sword were connected and rotated rapidly to form a silver blue shield.


    The next second, the dragon''s breath blasted on the sword and shield.


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the flame spread, the whole cave roared violently, the fierce flame spread, surrounded the people, accompanied by the swing of the dragon, all the stone pillars made a unbearable sound.


    "You Taoists are despicable and help Tiangong deceive the world. Since you are here today, you will all stay with me!"


    The Dragon seems to be very angry. His whole body struggles violently, and at the same time he vomits a breath of dragon. Hu Sheng will soon be unable to support him. Su muzhe steps forward quickly: "elder martial brother, I''ll help you."


    With that, he took out a piece of paper with his backhand and put it between his right index finger and middle finger in front of his eyebrows. His eyes were sharp and his fingertips were shining.


    "Taoist Art: Nine clouds falling thunder!"


    A round array disk appeared in the air, and countless thunders fell. Then he took out a piece of Rune paper again: "daoshu: floating star array!"


    This time, a star shadow rises under their feet, and the dragon breath is isolated.


    "Daoshu: the cage of shenlei!"


    The move of imprisoning nine tails reappears. The giant array disk with a radius of 100 meters appears, and the silver cage imprisons the dragon. Tina also helps quickly. With the Royal sword technique, she splits six swords and blows them on the dragon.


    The light and shadow effect makes the fans on the scene keep their eyes fixed and enjoy themselves.


    However, when people look at the dragon, they find that he has nothing to do with it. His sword can''t break its scales. Bathing in thunder and lightning, he doesn''t react at all.


    "Thunder and lightning?" Dragon disdained to say, and then the next second, the whole stone room are rising thick clouds, dense thunder brewing in the clouds.


    "It''s on!"


    At the critical moment, Bai Qinghuan''s voice rings. With her words, a door like a water curtain appears in front of everyone. Obviously, from this door we can return to daozong.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Sheng yelled, but as soon as he took a step, a column of thunder with a diameter of tens of meters plummeted down. The target


    It''s the Dragon himself.


    "On!" A long Yin rang out, with pain, a few people can not help but stop and look at each other.


    "It''s crooked?" Tina asked stupidly.


    The thunder fell directly into the magma, and the smoke was everywhere.


    "You see." Bai Qinghuan points to people''s heads, and the lens moves up. With the prelude of the ethereal Canggu of kill the wolf, we can see that the top of the cave is covered with silver white lines, forming a complex and vast array.


    "It was the array here that really suppressed it."


    People''s eyes are full of shock, and so are the audience in the cinema. At this time, the array pattern in the picture is too beautiful and shocking, comparable to the starry sky.


    Huaxia Xianxia.


    That''s the feeling.


    "You Taoists are despicable! Fairyland steals the aura of the world. If you dare not fight, let me come! What''s the ability to suppress me


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    The whole cave is full of the roar of the dragon, the cry of blood, full of despair.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Everyone looked at Hu Sheng. Hu Sheng also looked at the thick smoke that covered everything. It turned out that this was how the smoke came at the beginning.


    At half a sound, he said in a deep voice, "go."


    With his words, people with heavy expression successively stepped into the portal and disappeared. At this time, the cinema also exploded.


    "What do you mean? Does the fairyland steal the world''s aura


    "No wonder the master said that there was no aura in the world. It turned out that the fairyland had stolen it."


    "Damn, I''ve got goose bumps. This special effect is perfect."


    "So the next step is to fight the heavenly palace?"


    "Sure. Didn''t you see the notice?"


    "Blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up, blow up


    "This dragon is so lovely. It can only scold despicable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans just saw the input, at this time, the end of the plot, can''t help but express their opinions on the plot, this reversal is really unexpected, and is this specially arranged by the master?


    There''s no time to think about it. The movie goes on.


    The place where everyone appeared was the grass on the top of the mountain where the male and female masters used to come when they were young. After looking at each other for a while, the four of them were silent. Finally, Tina couldn''t help asking first: "elder martial brother, the Dragon just said..."


    "Don''t say it." Hu Sheng stopped her words and looked at the sky. Everyone was silent. Tina said unfairly: "I''ll ask Master!"


    "Xiaoling


    "Li ~"


    With a clear birdsong, a flaming bird flying in the sky, with five meters of wings, red wings and colorful feathers, landed in front of Tina. Tina touched her head and sat on her back. Then she turned her head and asked, "are you going?"


    Three people look at each other, finally Su muzhe said: "I''ll go with you."


    Then he flew up and stood on the back of the flaming bird. Tina said, "Xiaoling, let''s go and find the master."


    They flew away, and some girls in the cinema said to their boyfriends, "I also want to have one."


    Men can''t laugh or cry. Where can I get it for you? Can I buy you a colorful pheasant


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother..." Bai Qinghuan looks up at Hu Sheng worried.


    Hu Sheng looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m ok, Luo Er. Don''t worry. What it said must be false. I''ll go back to practice first."


    With that, Hu Sheng holds the sword formula in his hand, and the sword comes out of its sheath. He resists the sword and goes away. Behind him, Bai Qinghuan bites his lip, opens the portal, steps into it and disappears.


    The camera follows Hu Sheng. He stands in the cloud, in a trance, all the way back to his own courtyard.


    Just through the arch, he saw a familiar figure.


    It''s ginger, standing quietly at the door of his room, with his back to him.


    "You''re back." Jin Jie''s voice rang out. As he said that, he turned to look at Hu Sheng.


    "Master." Hu Sheng was in place.


    "I heard what he told you." Jin Jie stares at Hu Sheng. Hu Sheng''s eyes fluctuate and blink. Then a smile appears on his face and says, "it''s OK, master. I believe it''s cheating us. It''s stealing aura. I''m kidding. How to steal aura? Ha ha, that dragon is very bad."


    "But master, you are very unkind. You threw us there and almost couldn''t come back."


    With that, Hu Sheng stretched a little and yawned a lot. Then he said with a smile, "well, master, I haven''t finished my evening class yet. You''d better go back first, hehe."


    Hu Sheng said and walked around Jin Jie to the door, which was actually very impolite.


    Jin Jie didn''t move. After Hu Sheng took two steps, he lowered his eyes and said softly with a complicated look: "what he said is true."


    Hu Sheng stopped abruptly behind him.


    Lin tired quietly looking at the screen, waiting for the next scene, which will be the peak of acting skills in this film!


    When shooting the scene, Lin tired gave them enough time to prepare and asked them to go through it once, because that kind of emotion was not suitable for the second time, nor for intermittence, and the two did not disappoint him. They performed the scene to the peak, which was a shocking performance.


    "What did you say?" Hu Sheng didn''t look back, and his tone was shaking: "master, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "I say it''s true. The reason why our world lacks aura is that the heavenly palace steals the aura of the whole world to feed itself. The reason why our Taoist sect has enough aura is that the aura going to the fairy palace will pass through our Taoist stone first." Jin Jie turns his head and looks up at Hu Sheng''s back. The tone of his lines is evil.


    "Then why don''t you stop them."


    Hu Sheng didn''t turn around, but Jin Jie stopped and continued: "this is a secret that every Taoist leader knows, but we never dare to find out. Do you know why? Wei Yu


    "Because it''s the heavenly palace?" Hu Sheng asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, because it''s the heavenly palace." Jin Jie''s voice quickened and his lines were full of pressure: "even if we catch up with the lives of tens of thousands of Taoists, we can''t stop the heavenly palace! Now do you still think you need to stop it? "Yes?"


    Hu Sheng turned around and looked at Jin Jie quietly for two seconds with red eyes. His eyes were full of sadness and disappointment. A moment later, he firmly replied: "yes!"


    "Why?" Jin Jie quietly looked at Hu Sheng and asked with a puzzled face: "our disciples of daozong are not short of aura. They still have a chance to become immortals! Why should we give our lives for those mortals? It may not be able to stop it


    "Because we are mortals." Hu Sheng looked at Jin Jie, tears in his eyes, he said this sentence with a loud voice, and then continued to say loudly: "no one has the right to deprive us of what originally belongs to us."


    Jinjie looked at him with a happy and sad expression in his eyes, similar to his previous performance about his daughter''s marriage: "even if they are immortals?"


    Hu Sheng red eyes, affirmative answer: "even if they are immortal."


    The scene was quiet for two seconds. In these two seconds, most of the audience in the cinema had an inexplicable blood.


    Yes, we are mortals! We respect the immortals, but if the immortals want to deprive us of the right to better survive, then slaughter the immortals! But a small part of them fell silent.


    The fact is that too many people tend to compromise, which is the reality.


    Jin Jie smiles and nods. The next moment, he suddenly turns around and waves his sleeve. A strong wind blows and the door opens. Hu Sheng flies in uncontrollably.


    As the door closed, Jin Jie turned his back to the door, looked up at the sunset and said softly, "have a good sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!"


    There was a murmur of abuse from every position in the cinema, and the excitement of the audience was brought into the leading role. As a result, Jin Jie''s sleeve was closed, which was called a grievance.


    I thought you were a good man just now!


    Some film critics are thoughtful. Is this line expressing something implied? When discussing with each other, someone asked, and another one immediately said with a smile, "maybe it''s like a hoop curse? Things like reality. "


    Hu Sheng was locked in the room, but he didn''t struggle. His expression was dull and his heart was dead. Half a sound. He sat on the bed, as if he had been a child, holding his legs and chin on his knee. His eyes were empty.


    Screen playback.


    "Then come with me."


    "Can you teach me what I just learned?"


    "What do you want when you learn?"


    "I want to kill all the bad guys, just like my mother said, to be a great Xia!"


    When the picture comes back, only the young but firm voice of the child plays back.


    I want to kill all the bad guys... To be a great Xia.


    Be a great Xia


    Outside, the night is getting dark. I don''t know when, a pair of small hands push his door open again. Bai Qinghuan comes in, closes the door, and comes to Husheng who is sleeping and pushes him gently.


    "Brother Wei Yu..."


    Hu Sheng opened his eyes, full of fatigue.


    He looked at Bai Qinghuan and said with a smile, "Luo Er, why are you here?"


    "I''m worried about brother Wei Yu."


    "I''m ok. You go back quickly. If you let the nun know, I''ll have to be skinned." Hu Sheng said with a tired smile.


    Bai Qinghuan lowered his head and kept silent for a while. He looked up at Hu Sheng and said, "brother Weiyu, would you like to accompany me to luoxingping?"


    Hu Sheng looked at her and after a while, he said with a smile, "OK."


    When they arrived, the audience knew that luoxingping was the lawn they often went to. They walked in it, and the river of stars was as gorgeous and vast as ever.


    Hu Sheng gently sat down on the grass and asked Bai Qinghuan, "luo''er, do you know that before today, I never doubted master. Even if the Dragon said that, I dare not ask Master."


    "Yes."


    Husheng was silent for a while and asked, "luo''er, what do you say is chivalry?"


    "Luo Er doesn''t know, but in Luo Er''s heart, brother Wei Yu is a chivalrous man."


    Hu Sheng turned his head and looked at Bai Qinghuan. After staring for a moment, he shook his head: "I''m not a Xia."


    After that, he turned to look at Xinghe and said softly, "I don''t know why Shifu wants to tell us the truth. When I first knew the truth, I wanted to die with Tiangong. But after a sleep, I don''t think I can lose you."


    "I''ve lost my parents once, and I can''t lose them again."


    "Luo Er can''t lose brother Wei Yu." Bai Qinghuan replied.


    Hu Sheng showed a smile, raised his hand and rubbed his white and soft hair. Then he looked at the starry sky and said, "if the world is really as vast as the master said, I really want to have a look."


    "Lol wants to go, too."


    They look at the starry sky side by side. After a long time, Bai Qinghuan turns to look at Hu Sheng. The camera passes behind them. Their figures occupy the whole picture. Bai Qinghuan''s side face is hazy in the dim light, but that eye reflects the river of stars.


    "In fact, brother Wei Yu, do you really want to go?"


    "Yes?" Hu Sheng also turns his head, and they face each other, so in the picture, only one outline can be seen on their side faces, with stars twinkling in the distance between them.


    "You want to destroy the spirit stone? Now there must be no one to guard Lingshi. If brother Wei Yu wants to go, go. It''s brother Wei Yu''s childhood dream to be a great Xia. " Bai Qinghuan said seriously.


    Hu Sheng also stares at Bai Qinghuan, suddenly smiles and says gently, "no, from today on, I don''t want to be a great Xia."

 Chapter 320

    "Ah..."


    With this sentence of Hu Sheng, I don''t want to be a great Xia any more. Some people in the cinema can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    I love you more than the world.


    Suddenly I feel like drinking.


    Camera up, above the clouds, a figure standing with a negative hand, said with a smile: "smelly boy."


    He sighed and looked up at the bright moon, which was huge and bright above the clouds.


    Staring at the moon for a moment, he said to himself, "someone has to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong ~ Dong ~"


    In the early morning, the ancient giant bell rings nine times in succession, ringing through the whole Taoist school.


    "What''s the matter? Nine bells


    "I don''t know. Let''s go."


    There are people talking about it everywhere in daozong, and then they go to the hall by different means. In the panoramic picture, a strange animal and the flying figure of imperial sword gather together in the magnificent landscape.


    The camera shows Hu Sheng, who was meditating in the room. When he heard the bell ring, he suddenly opened his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he rushed out of the room with a dignified color. The next moment is the figure of his sword in the sky. In the picture, there are many people with him. They all landed in the front of the hall.


    "Do you know what happened, elder martial brother?" Su muzhe came over and asked, along with him was Tina. She also asked anxiously, "yes, elder martial brother, is it related to what we heard yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go first." Hu Sheng said solemnly, and then led them into the hall. At this time, there were some true disciples and elders in the hall. Jin Jie was sitting high in the leader''s position, one hand on his knee, the other elbow on his knee, completely sitting in the big man''s posture.


    Bai Qinghuan and Mo Wen stand on both sides of him.


    Bai Qinghuan frowns and looks at Hu Sheng anxiously. Others exchange their eyes and stand in their own position.


    "Are you all here? When we''re all here, I''ll start Jinjie looked around and said that he was full of air.


    "Please tell me."


    "To call you here today is to announce something to you."


    Mo Wen stood beside him, worried. Hu Sheng looked around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "The next news may be unbearable for you..."


    "If you want to leave later, I don''t blame you. You help me tell the world the news."


    "The saying of Lingshi is a complete deception and a big lie of Tiangong to deceive the world!"


    "The real function of the spirit stone is not to gather the aura, but to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transmit it to the fairyland. They steal the aura of our whole world! As for all people, there are many diseases, short life span and few spiritual roots, including our parents and elders and our future children. "


    "We are the last monks and the only people who know about it. If we do nothing, there will be no hope in the world."


    "So."


    "As the leader of daozong, I declare that from today on, daozong officially declares war on the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace will not be destroyed for a day, and the disciples of daozong will never become immortals! Even if we fight to the last one, we will never die! "


    "To be human."


    "For the people of the world!"


    Jinjie''s grand voice spread throughout the Taoism. After a short silence, the same cry sounded from every corner of the mountain.


    "Be human!"


    "For the people of the world!"


    Hu Sheng looks at Jin Jie excitedly. At this moment, all the people present are excited and excited. They don''t know what the result will be. However, to participate in such a thing, the sense of pride and honor can make them forget the result first.


    And at this time, the fans in the cinema also see the hot blood surge, powder powder, Jinjie is too handsome, before thought this old man counselled, did not expect so handsome.


    When the plot reaches its climax, Jin Jie in the movie announces: "all of you are preparing for the war for three days. If any of you want to leave soon, three days later, our Taoist sect will break the spirit stone and fight against heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, Shifu is so handsome! Go to war with heaven


    In the peach blossom forest, Tina walks backwards, facing Hu Sheng and others, chirping and talking. Her face is full of excitement. Her blue skirt and white skirt dance with the wind, her hair is light, and the scene is beautiful with the falling flowers all over the sky.


    The other three people all show a light smile, Hu Sheng said seriously after laughing: "but this is a war with Tiangong, and I don''t know if I can win."


    "Master is so powerful that he can win. If he can''t, we''ll break the stone and run. Do they have another stone?" Tina is optimistic.


    "I think that if they can build one spirit stone, they can build two, so unless they are completely defeated, there is no way to stop them." Su muzhe shook his head and said calmly.


    "I''m not afraid of that. Shifu is sure to beat them!" Tina is full of confidence. Su muzhe smiles and says, "forget it, the big deal is death. It''s a proper death."


    "Bah, you just died, but I didn''t expect that Lingshi was the culprit. I used to treat it as a treasure."


    "I didn''t expect that Shifu would suddenly do this today. By the way, elder martial brother, did you see Shifu yesterday? We two searched all over yesterday, but we didn''t find the master


    Hu Sheng has been thinking about his mind. At this time, after hearing Su muzhe''s question, he breathed a sigh and nodded his head and said, "yes, maybe he asked us to see the Dragon yesterday just to test our reaction. Anyway, we are all ready to do our best these days. We can''t lose."


    "Yes." They nodded, and then went on. Tina jumped to Bai Qinghuan and hugged her shoulder: "ah, Xiao Luo, why don''t you talk?"


    "Nothing..."


    The camera slowly moved away. In the next few days, everyone was fully preparing for the battle. Those who practiced sword skills set up arrays everywhere in daozong, while those who played Charms focused on drawing. The camera gave several pictures to show the atmosphere.


    After three days, all the disciples gathered in the hall.


    "Report to the headmaster, there are 361 disciples who have left these days, and the one who has left is yuan Tiangang..."


    "Well, needless to say, from today on, these people will no longer be disciples of our Taoist sect." Jin Jie waved his hand and said in a dispirited mood. Then he looked around the hall and said: "let''s go!"


    A group of people came to a round square paved with bricks and stones. In the square stood a huge stone about 10 meters high, on which the word Lingshi was written in cinnabar.


    "All prepare for war." Jin Jie''s grand voice spread all over the country, and then a more grand voice sounded the next second. It was the response of all the disciples in unison: "please obey the master''s decree!"


    Driven by the disciples of the array, a colorless array rises, and the round shield covers the area of the spirit stone within tens of meters. The rest of the disciples also hold their swords.


    The fans in the movie hall are excited when they see this scene. The long-awaited war is finally coming!


    Lin tired feels that Li Qingyu holds his hand, but he still has some strength. He turns to see that Li Qingyu is still watching the screen. It''s just her subconscious act because of her nervousness. Lin tired can''t help but smile, which is too involved.


    He turned to look around, and then found that everyone was looking at the screen attentively. He laughed and turned to look at the big screen.


    At this time, in the movie, after everyone is ready, Jinjie takes his hand out of his robe, pinches a sword formula with his finger, and a green sword flies out of his sleeve robe. Jinjie stares at Lingshi, stretches his palm forward a moment later and says, "chop!"


    His sword suddenly burst into flames, and at the same time, he waved it automatically. Several sharp swords blew on Lingshi like missiles.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Smoke and dust everywhere, the huge stone was easily destroyed.


    The disciples who maintain the array look at each other face to face. Is that... It?


    Hu Sheng also looked at the original spirit stone, so simple?


    Just when the scene was in some turmoil, Jinjie had been watching it solemnly. Gradually, the smoke dispersed, and a bright yellow light appeared in the smoke.


    "Be careful!" At the same time of seeing the light, Jin Jie''s face changed and roared, but it didn''t change anything. The next second something happened.


    The yellow ray of light instantly expanded, and a huge circle of energy ripples swept all over the place. The surrounding array was easily destroyed. At the same time, all the people on the scene were lifted by the ripples and fell around. Only Jin Jie and Mo Wen, as well as the sharp swords in front of the elders, built a colorless energy shield from the point of the sword, He protected his own integrity.


    At the same time, a yellow column of light soared into the sky, the sky suddenly became gray, a vortex appeared, and the vortex showed signs of slowly moving towards the blood color.


    At this time, the scene is like night, and the bright yellow light column is particularly obvious.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this the real spirit stone?"


    "The heavenly palace is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera is aimed at Hu Sheng, who is lying on the ground and shocked to see this scene. The voices around him are very clear. He gets up, turns around and looks anxiously: "luo''er! Fengling! Han Tao


    "Elder martial brother, I''m here!" Bai Qinghuan ran over from the front and saw that the situation was not affected. However, it was also true that Bai Qinghuan''s spiritual cultivation was higher than Hu Sheng''s.


    "Lol, are you ok? What about Fengling and them? "


    "We''re fine, too." Tina they also appear, four people meet again, sumuzhe solemnly looking at the vortex, said: "the spirit stone in open two worlds."


    Hu Sheng said seriously: "if there is any change later, we four must not be separated. Younger martial brother, you are good at array and protect the two younger martial sisters."


    "The disciples of daozong obey the orders!" Mo Wen''s shouting spread all over the place.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    "Yes


    Just when all the disciples of daozong rallied, the whirlpool in the sky became bloody. From the whirlpool, they began to come down like dumplings. They were wearing silver armor and carrying halberds. They smashed a pit on the ground. Some of them were suspended in the air, and soon occupied half of the sky.


    Then a great voice spread all over the place.


    "Mortals, why destroy the spirit stone."


    There are many fans in the cinema, and they feel familiar immediately. This is the voice that appeared in the bloody space in "havoc in heaven".


    "The spirit stone plundered my earthly spirit, shouldn''t it be destroyed?" Jinjie asked sarcastically.


    "Mortals are like ants. Even if they have aura, they will not enjoy it. If they are offered to us, we can still protect them."


    "Bless? Although we mortals are like weeds, we always believe that man can conquer nature, and we don''t need the blessing of others! " Jin Jie said coldly.


    "The universe is vast. If it were not for us, your world would have been destroyed."


    "You''re just afraid that the world will be destroyed and you won''t get Reiki again?" Mo Wen also accepted a sentence.


    "Bold! How dare mortals show disrespect to immortals and gods? Heaven''s soldiers and generals, kill them A deafening roar reverberates in the world.


    "Disciple of daozong! Prepare to meet the enemy Mo Wen gave a big drink, and everyone responded together, and a big war began.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect that we could kill two heavenly soldiers one day."


    When the camera was shown to Hu Sheng, a group of actors next to them yelled, "this is really the group of actors who were fighting at the time of shooting. As a result, Lin tired found it interesting and added it.".


    Hu Sheng side, he said seriously: "younger martial brother!"


    "Got it."


    The silver array emerged and was ready.


    Zoom in to the panorama. At the front of the battlefield, a sharp sword pierces the heart like an angry dragon, tearing a huge hole in the crowd of heavenly soldiers. However, it can only play a minor role, and the heavenly soldiers are still overwhelming.


    Countless disciples of daozong rise up against the sword. There are brilliant array, flying sword, talisman, magic weapon and other things that hit the heavenly soldiers. The sky thunders and the sky fire burns. In the panorama, this scene is shocking. The next second, the two armies collide.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of shouting shocked all over the country. Here, the camera began to show the fighting pictures of small battlefields, and walked all the way until they came to Husheng.


    Hu Sheng''s nine flying swords broke through the air to kill the enemy. The array surrounded him, and the heavenly soldiers couldn''t move forward. Bai Qinghuan''s flying swords surrounded him, and he made a decision with his hand. Suddenly, huge array plates appeared on the ground, and countless spikes rose one after another to pierce the heavenly soldiers.


    Tina yelled, "lol, good job! Xiao Ling! "


    "Li!"


    A flaming bird came from the sky, spitting out a column of fire, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire.


    But Su Mu zhe smile slightly, throw out a piece of Fu paper, drink: "nine clouds fall thunder."


    The scene was shocked by the thunder.


    "How can I make these heavenly soldiers so weak?" Tina said cheerfully, Husheng immediately said: "don''t be careless, not all of the people in Tiangong are immortals, some of them are similar to mortals, but there must be powerful people."


    "There are no powerful people." Tina is just saying that in the distance of the core battlefield, that is, Jinjie''s, under the vortex, a figure suddenly expands a hundred times, incarnating a hundred meter giant, sweeping away countless Taoist disciples in one sweep. When those people fall to the ground, they are already dead.


    Another four were armed with pipa, guqin, umbrella and other four kinds of weapons, causing great damage in the battlefield.


    "Isn''t it the great spirit and the four heavenly kings?" Tina grew up.


    "You should be right." Hu Sheng said helplessly.


    "Dad!" Bai Qinghuan suddenly shouts out anxiously, but it turns out that Jin Jie rushes to the spirit God with his sword, but he is beaten to the ground by a hammer. The next second, the spirit God roars and lands with a hammer, and the invisible waves explode. Hu Sheng''s array, which is closer to the battlefield, is broken in an instant, and the four of them fly out. Hu Sheng falls to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    In the picture, the air waves are expanding all the time, and the whole jungle and vegetation of the map are impacted by the round air waves, which has a strong visual impact.


    The battlefield is quiet.

 Chapter 321

    Are you going to lose?


    The fans at the scene are worried. In the picture just now, the impact of the demon like figure is so terrible that even Jinjie is smashed away with a hammer. How can this be done?


    Not only fans, but also Hu Sheng in the movie.


    His eyes were a little blurred because of the blood. He could only see the huge figure with a height of 100 meters and two hammers approaching step by step. Every step moved the earth and the mountains, and the floating peaks groaned unbearably. The figure alone seemed to cover the sky.


    It''s so powerful.


    How to win?


    He turned his head and looked around, shaking and shouting: "Luo Er..."


    Bai Qinghuan and Tina are lying not far away, spitting blood and unable to get up for a while. Bai Qinghuan also cries in pain: "brother Weiyu."


    Hu Sheng struggled to get up. His face was ferocious, and his forehead was blue. Suddenly, he spat out another mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again. The giant spirit was approaching step by step.


    However, when Hu Sheng was in despair, a figure came down beside him, a little embarrassed, but his bearing was still extraordinary.


    It''s ginger.


    At the same time, the music of "kill the wolf" began to sound, and the bleak old sound of Xiao rang through the movie hall.


    The steps of the giant spirit God also stopped. The disciples of the Taoist sect who were still fighting in the sky and on the ground saw that Jin Jie appeared again, and they also shook their faces and beat harder.


    "Master." Hu Sheng shouts with some difficulty.


    Jin Jie looked down at Hu Sheng and said with a smile, "smelly boy, I''ll teach you a move today. It''s not ten thousand swords, but all things in the world can be swords."


    With that, he went forward, and his white robe was smeared with dust on the ground.


    Where he passed, the crowd automatically avoided. He looked up at the giant spirit. Every step he took, the ground beside him would "bang" and erect a stone spike. He walked very slowly, and every movie was very practical.


    "The lineage of Daoism has been around for thousands of years. Every patriarch knows that he has been cheated in this world, but he has no courage to find out the truth. At the moment, he is in great pain."


    "Today, I, Chen Buer, have the courage to break through the barrier and enter the fairyland. Finally, I have the courage to represent my daozong as the ancestor, the country and the mountains, and all living beings in the mortal world to wave this sword to heaven. We mortals will not kneel down to Immortals from today on!"


    Jin Jie said, standing still with his feet, looking up at the giant spirit and many heavenly soldiers, five fingers open, said firmly.


    "Ten thousand sword formula! Sword up


    With his firm voice, the camera suddenly pulls up from behind him, and the ground begins to shake. Then, on the whole mountain and river, a sword made of vegetation, soil, mountains and rivers rises slowly from the earth. The camera flies through the earth, and sharp swords float everywhere.


    Along with the music, people''s scalp is numb.


    There is a strong wind.


    "Bold!" The powerful voice of the giant spirit resounded in the heaven and earth. If he swung the hammer, he would smash it down. The size of the hammer felt like a mountain.


    The camera gives him a close-up of his eyes. He raises his eyebrows and looks sharp.


    The next second, it''s dark.


    Countless swords shot out, covering the sun and moon, forming a sharp torrent composed of swords.


    It''s hard to describe how the fans felt when they saw this scene. The two collided, and the hammer of the giant Spirit fell down. However, the hammer had been cut into powder in the middle of the journey, and then his hands and his people


    And all the heavenly soldiers behind him!


    There is no match for the sword!


    A corpse fell from the sky, and as the biggest target of the spirit, even people with a hammer, even slag are not left.


    When the dust falls to the ground and ten thousand swords dissipate, there will be few heavenly soldiers left.


    It''s a big move. Almost all the heavenly soldiers will be destroyed.


    The disciples of daozong at the scene were shocked for a long time, and the fans in the cinema were also shocked. This special effect is too special! When Jin Jie looked at the pictures on the screen, he was very emotional. When he was playing the play, he thought that the most shocking picture was not as good as this one.


    ¡­¡­


    The screen continues.


    "Won?" A disciple of daozong asked in a daze, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    However, before everyone celebrates, Jin Jie suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and sits down on the ground. He has just been hammered by the giant spirit. It''s impossible that nothing has happened.


    "Master!" Countless people flocked to Jinjie at the scene. Before he got close, he waved his hand and motioned them not to get close, but he was still staring at the bloody vortex.


    And the Yellow spirit stone blooming under the vortex.


    He struggled to get up and walked to the direction of Lingshi, but before he took two steps, there was another voice in the vortex: "among mortals, you are already powerful and can be ranked in the immortal class. Although you have made a huge mistake, it''s not easy for you to practice. Now I can give you a chance. As long as you return to heaven, I can let bygones be bygones, OK?"


    Jin Jie smiles, looks up and says, "can you be in the immortal class? It doesn''t look like a fairy. "


    "Stubborn, in that case, you accompany them to die together."


    As soon as he appeared, a hand stretched out from the vortex, and it gradually became bigger and bigger. It also ignited a flame, which had the potential to suppress heaven and earth. Jin Jie roared: "disciple of daozong! Ten thousand sword formula


    All the disciples of daozong came out of their scabbard and smashed their swords on that hand by all means. Jin Jie''s ten thousand sword formula didn''t come out. Just after he was successful, he vomited blood. However, the disciples'' attack hit that hand, and they couldn''t even break through the flame on it.


    It''s not a hierarchy at all.


    Hu Sheng is also attacking with his sword formula, but it''s useless to bump into it just like others.


    At this time, the hand has touched the top of the mountain.


    Even if there is no blocking effect, the mountains and rivers break up, the suspended peaks disintegrate one by one, and then fall, just like the end of the world.


    "Brother Wei Yu."


    Hu Sheng is worried when he heard a cry, he turned to look at Bai Qinghuan, saw her to him showed a beautiful but sad smile, eyes full of his reluctant and nostalgia.


    And the decision she was holding.


    He thought of what, immediately eyes Yi want to crack of shout: "no!"


    The next second, a wave rippled under him, and he disappeared as if he had fallen into the bottom of the water. The lens gave Bai Qinghuan a close-up. She sat down in the soil. The background sound was a sad singing, and the world was dark. Her beautiful white face was smiling and her face was full of tears.


    And then a giant hand.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment''s darkness, the camera switches to the perspective, and the suspended peak of the main hall is also collapsing. It seems that the whole world is falling, and the hand has not stopped. In the panoramic camera, with the sad singing, the hand slowly but firmly presses to the bottom, and then with a vibration and a loud noise, the hand slowly pulls away after a moment''s pause, and the Yellow spirit stone falls down, The surrounding rocks and mud converged towards it, and soon a brand-new spirit stone appeared. Even the word "spirit stone" written in cinnabar on it was correct.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cinema, many of the audience had tears in their eyes. Someone dried them and looked around. They wanted to find a stick to kill Lin tired Dan.


    Died like this? Our lively, lovely and smart heroine just died?


    Shit director!! Take your life!!


    It''s really hard for the fans to block up, but from the perspective of the reasonableness of the plot, it''s really understandable. If it''s a bad movie, it''s impossible to move them. Even when they see the woman''s death, they will be happy, but now


    It''s hard


    Where is my great saint? Come and kill him!!


    "Hiss..."


    In the cinema, Lin tired rubs the place where he pinches Li Qingyu to take a breath. My God, this daughter-in-law is cruel.


    However, Li Qingyu looked at the screen, when everything did not happen, what can Lin tired do? Can smile wryly to turn a head to look around, a lot of people are red eye socket is wiping tears, Lin tired gratified nod.


    Seeing that you are all so sad, I feel relieved


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the screen, the lens stays on the spirit stone for a moment and then rises slowly. What appears in the picture is a piece of ruins and ashes burning.


    When it is raised high enough, the picture gradually darkens.


    "Hoo..."


    A breath from the weak gradually become clear, the effect of the picture is like people gradually open their eyes, the line of sight is a little fuzzy, and then become clear.


    A dragon is looking at it with bright eyes.


    Hu Sheng suddenly sat up: "younger martial sister!"


    Turn your head and look around, your heart is at a loss.


    Hu Sheng''s eyes were filled with tears for a moment. That kind of blank and desperate expression broke through the fans'' defense line for a moment. Many girls immediately set aside tears, and some men''s eyes were also red.


    Even if you can''t feel that emotion, you can feel it more or less.


    "Stop crying. What''s going on up there?" The old dragon''s voice echoed in the cave.


    Hu Sheng looked at him out of his wits and didn''t answer. Lao long said, "this time you came alone. If I want to eat you, you have no chance to resist."


    Hu Sheng stares at him and walks to the edge of the stone pillar. The boiling magma is under him. Hu Sheng spreads out his hands and says to Lao long without feeling: "kill me."


    Lao long gazed at him for two seconds, and his deep voice whispered: "crazy..."


    "You don''t kill me?" Hu Sheng shed tears and laughed sarcastically: "then I will die myself."


    Then he leaned forward and fell.


    So far, the despair and grief in his heart can be conveyed to the fans through the screen.


    That kind of painful feeling of being unable to breathe


    However, the next moment, Hu Sheng''s body does not move in mid air, the camera is far away, it turns out that two dragon claws like carrying a chicken easily lift him in mid air.


    The picture is funny. Some people can''t help laughing with tears, and they are speechless.


    "Well, what happened to the little girl you came with last time? She brought you here? You''ve offended her. She brought you to death? " Lao long takes Hu Sheng to his eyes and asks curiously.


    The audience seems to have heard the sound of inserting a knife. They didn''t see it before. It''s still a gossip dragon.


    "You let me go! Let me die! " Hu Sheng roared.


    "If you want to die, I won''t let you die, or if you tell me what happened outside, I''ll let you die."


    "Well, I''ll tell you that because you told us that, master decided to fight against the heavenly palace. We are finished! I''m the only one who died! Are you satisfied? " Hu Sheng roars at Lao long.


    The Dragon gazed at Hu Sheng for a long time. A moment later, he put him on the stone platform, and a low voice rang out: "it seems that I really misunderstood you daozong. You should be the guardians."


    Hu Sheng bit his teeth, wiped his tears, and was ready to continue to jump.


    However, Lao Long''s words kept him from going out for a long time: "if you die like this, do you deserve that little girl?"


    Hu Sheng froze there, Lao long continued: "she can send you in at the last moment, should be able to send themselves in, but she left the hope of life to you, if you die like this, is it worthy of that little girl?"


    Hu Sheng froze for a moment, then laughed at himself and said plainly, "but without them, what''s the point of my life?"


    After he went on, Lao long said, "you want to die, but don''t you want to avenge them?"


    Hu Sheng''s steps stopped again. His eyes turned red. He looked up at the dragon and said, "why don''t you want to? I think like crazy, but how to revenge? I can''t beat them at all. I can''t do it. "


    "Who says you can''t do it." The Dragon gazed at Hu Sheng: "if your enemy is Tiangong..."


    "I can help you."


    Two heavy drums, one person and one dragon look at each other, Hu Sheng look gradually firm, he slowly nodded: "good!"


    "Now, tell me what happened." The old dragon''s voice sounded.


    The camera moves horizontally, and the sound gradually becomes smaller. This is the most common way to change the scene. When the screen white appears, the picture turns back from left to right. At this time, Hu Sheng is already sitting on the ground, seriously saying: "after the spirit stone explodes, a small spirit stone appears..."


    "Wait, what did you say? Little stone


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "So it is... I know what it is." Lao long said excitedly. Hu Sheng looked at it suspiciously. He only heard Lao long say: "that thing is not called Lingshi."


    "What''s that called?"


    "At the beginning of the formation of this universe, there were six gems. They were space gems controlling space, time gems controlling time, soul gems controlling soul, power gems controlling power gems, soul gems controlling soul gems, and finally reality gems controlling reality gems."


    With Lao Long''s complaint, six infinite stones appear on the screen. This is the first time that Lin tired has announced the six main gems of the alliance to fans.


    The six gems on the screen are of different colors, and the audience corresponded one after another, and soon found the yellow gem.


    "These six infinite stones all have the power of terror. If you get them, you can master the corresponding power, and the one you see is the real gem."


    "Only by using real gems can Tiangong extract the aura of our whole world, but because manipulating reality can only manipulate the reality of the space in which it is located, Tiangong can create a small world that connects two spaces like daozong, and it can only place real gems in this small world."


    "As long as you can master the gem of reality, you can stop the plot of Tiangong and master the incredible power." Lao long said excitedly.


    Since then, fans suddenly realized that it was this kind of setting! Then it''s going to be looting!


    Hu Sheng nodded, thoughtfully said: "I probably understand, but next there are a few questions."


    "What?"


    "First, how do we master the gem of reality?"


    "And second, how should I get out?"


    Hu Sheng stares at the old dragon. The old dragon''s tail, which swings rapidly because of excitement, freezes.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.

 Chapter 322

    "Poof Pooh."


    There is a smile in the cinema. This picture is very interesting. The fans wipe the tears from the corner of their eyes and continue to look at the screen. Things have already been like this. Let''s take revenge.


    come on.


    Lao long was shocked and asked, "as a disciple of daozong, you can''t understand daozong array?"


    "Is it strange? As a dragon, you are not in the sea. Why are you in the magma Hu Sheng asked blandly. After experiencing this, he seemed to be a different person and lifeless.


    "..." the old dragon was silent for a while, and suddenly roared: "it''s not your daozong who has done harm to him!"


    "Oh..."


    Hu Sheng agreed without emotion, and then raised his head and asked, "although I can''t do it now, my younger martial sister... She has done it so many times in front of me. I will practice more."


    "Now tell me how to control that gem of reality."


    After staring at Hu Sheng for a few seconds, the Dragon replied, "just use the spirit power to urge it."


    "So simple?"


    "It''s so simple. Well, you can find a way to get out and untie my seal as soon as possible."


    Lao long said, gradually sinking into the lava and disappearing.


    Hu Sheng silently watched the Dragon disappear, spread out his hand, and read softly: "younger martial sister... Master..."


    The next shot is Bai Qinghuan''s gesture practice before Hu Sheng learned on the platform. After several failures, he finally succeeded at the last time and opened the portal to the ground. Then he hesitated for a moment and finally stepped into it.


    The scene changes. On the ground, Hu Sheng''s figure comes out of the void. The ground is full of scars. The lens is pulled up, and a huge palm print appears on the ground. The soil is scorched, and Hu Sheng''s position is just beside his thumb.


    A gust of wind blowing, Hu Sheng gradually tears.


    [ten years later]


    A line of big characters appeared on the screen, Hu Sheng said in a white robe, with Hu dregs on his face. He looked mature and experienced a lot. He was holding a wine pot in his hand, lying on his back on a big stone, and the clear liquor poured down.


    It''s plain water.


    But fans don''t know.


    Zoom out, here is a tombstone, which reads "the tomb of daozong"


    Hu Sheng''s eyes turned a little hazy, and with a smile, he sat up and muttered to himself, "master, teacher''s mother, teacher''s younger brother, teacher''s younger sister, after today, I''ll come to you."


    He touched the tombstone and spilled some wine.


    After looking at the tombstone gently for a few seconds, he got up and kneaded the sword Jue in his hand. The sword went away with the wind. Under his feet was daozong, who was still devastated.


    When the camera switches, there comes a wave of memories.


    In front of the square of the main hall of daozong, dozens of disciples danced their swords in a neat and pleasing way. After the practice, Hu Sheng shook his belt and complained with cynicism: "ah... It''s too difficult to practice this" God covered boy gives birth to purple smoke... "


    Su muzhe said with a smile: "elder martial brother, Ziyan is just the manifestation of the spirit of Qi..."


    "I didn''t want to be an immortal anyway. Besides, the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted now. Only daozong has some aura because of the existence of the spirit stone... I''d better live with our luo''er for hundreds of years, right, luo''er ~"


    Bai Qinghuan''s cheek is slightly red: "I listen to brother Weiyu, then I''m not an immortal."


    "Good boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene of a happy memory killing is in sharp contrast to Hu Sheng''s experience just now. The audience''s face is smiling and their heart is a little sour and heavy at the same time.


    At the end of the playback, Hu Sheng also came to the spirit stone, and the flying sword disappeared in his sleeve robe.


    "Although your ten thousand sword Jue is connected, your aura cultivation is not enough, so you have to get the world pearl to use it." When Lao Long''s voice rang out, Hu Sheng said with a smile, "it''s really better to hear the name of world pearl."


    "Well, if there are no other problems, let''s start. Remember to follow the plan."


    Hu Sheng nodded and looked up at the white cloud sky. The next moment he lowered his head, his eyes became firm, his five fingers opened, his blue Qi awn appeared and his sword came out.


    Under the gesture of Hu Sheng, the flying sword runs directly through the spirit stone. Then, in the same commercial performance, the Yellow gems emerge and bloom, and a wave of air strikes. Then, the light column rushes into the sky, and the sky becomes dim, and the vortex begins to appear.


    The flying sword floated in front of Hu Sheng. A gas shield emerged from the tip of the sword to block the impact. He bit his teeth and pushed forward step by step.


    The screen was full of flying sand and rocks, and the sight was dim. Until the yellow light column disappeared, the air wave slowly diminished.


    "Right now!" Hu Sheng''s steps quickly rushed to the spirit stone, and then the next second, a blue column of light suddenly shot at him.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, Hu Sheng was blown away and rolled not far away.


    "Who is it again?"


    It was the same voice, and the heavenly soldiers appeared again, and soon they became dense.


    Hu Sheng raised his head and said with a smile, "disciple of daozong, Zhang Weiyu."


    One person, facing the immortals.


    "Not dead yet?" There was something unexpected about the sound.


    Hu Sheng didn''t answer. He just got up. The flying sword centered around him split eleven swords, and then looked up at the sky.


    "Stubborn... Kill."


    The city is destroyed by dark clouds, and the sky is full of soldiers. Like a wave, it may submerge the earth at any time, not to mention Hu Sheng, who is as small as an ant in the panorama.


    "On!"


    However, just when the heavenly soldiers rush to the half of the picture, the earth suddenly splits, and a five clawed Golden Dragon roars, sways in the sky and rushes to the sky.


    "Go The roar of the old dragon shakes the world! At the same time, the sky immediately covered with dark clouds, thunder flashed, and strong winds.


    This is not the end, the old dragon breathed out, a pillar of fire suddenly soared into the sky, and then suddenly dispersed in the mid air, becoming a flame sweeping the sky and the earth, wrapping the heavenly soldiers.


    The picture is shocking.


    On the ground, Hu Sheng rushes to the gem and grabs it. However, the gem is shining in his hand. He screams out in a moment.


    "Hum." A fury hum rang out: "I didn''t expect that there are still dragon people left behind in the world. Today I will let you dragon people chop the Dragon platform again!"


    A big hand landed from the sky, tightening five fingers to grasp the old dragon.


    "On!"


    The old dragon roared, thundered all over the sky, and fell one after another towards the giant hand. It was also the dragon''s breath, and the heavenly soldiers kept falling down. But the hand didn''t have anything to do with it. Seeing this, the old dragon roared again and rushed into the sky. With a bang, it hit the giant hand. Its huge body was as small as a loach in front of the giant hand, There is nothing to stop it.


    "Son of a bitch! Are you all right The old dragon roared angrily, but did not respond.


    The old dragon was still trying his best. Just as the giant palm was about to close, a voice spread all over the world rang out.


    "Ten thousand! The sword! "No way


    Finally, the camera shows Hu Sheng. At this time, his robes are calm, and the Yellow real gems are shining in his eyebrows.


    Just a close-up shot, the next moment, the sky shakes, a mountain rises, water boiling, vegetation flying, a thick sword in the air.


    Super size!


    "Ah Hu Sheng red eyes a roar, the next second, under the wide-angle lens, the handle of the huge sword suddenly like a shell up! The sound of rocks cracking makes people feel numb. There are countless bullet marks in the air. In the dim world, the swords are colorful.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    It''s all burning effects.


    For the first time, the hand was repulsed, and the heavenly soldiers died in pieces, which made the audience gasp. What''s so special about this is the formula of ten thousand swords. It''s all about missile washing the ground.


    Lao long takes the opportunity to escape and flies back to Hu Sheng.


    Husheng gasped and looked at the sky tightly. After the smoke and dust had cleared away, there seemed to be so many heavenly soldiers all over the sky. The blood colored whirlpool kept sending people, and there was no wound on that hand


    "How can you control the gem?" The voice in the sky is dignified.


    "Isn''t Reiki the only thing you can control?" Hu Sheng said to him.


    "A man without talent will be devoured by gems."


    Hu Sheng glared at Lao long. Lao long replied awkwardly: "I don''t know..."


    "Give me the jewels and I''ll spare your life."


    Hu Sheng turned his head and looked up at the sky. He said faintly, "why don''t you dare to come down and say this to me?"


    There was silence in the sky. After a long time, there was another angry hum: "stubborn, I don''t believe you can completely control the gem now!"


    With that, the giant hand pressed down again, carrying the unparalleled momentum.


    Hu Sheng looks at the sky, and the picture switches again.


    In the peach blossom forest, Hu Xu and Li Jiao''s young men and women show up.


    "Brother Wei Yu, will Luo Er marry you later?"


    "Marry me? Don''t I want to be in charge of by my master every day? No, I want to be a great Xia in the future. "


    "No, no, no, I won''t. lol will support you all the time."


    "That''s no good. The love between children and women is the most influential factor in people''s wandering in the world."


    "Ah... But luo''er likes brother Wei Yu so much."


    "Well... If I become a great Xia in the future, I will marry you reluctantly?"


    "Really!? Brother Wei Yu is the best


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the memory, Hu Sheng said with a smile, "luo''er, your brother Wei Yu is going to be a great Xia today."


    He said, raised a hand to the sky, melodious accompaniment became intense, many people in the cinema have dim eyes, tears covered the line of sight.


    "No!" There was a roar in the sky, and then Hu Sheng''s movements were completely unaffected, with a touch of his palm from left to right


    The jewel emits bright light. Wherever his palm goes, the heavenly soldier is like a painting on a drawing board, which has been wiped away by eraser without any trace. Only when he meets the big hand, he encounters some slight resistance. However, when the blue energy comes to Hu Sheng, with a scream, the hand becomes a virtual shadow and disappears.


    "No!!! Remember it for me A roar came from the vortex, and then the vortex disappeared slowly, and the sky was clear again.


    ¡­¡­


    "This wave of memories kills my heart."


    "Wake up, this is normal operation for Lao Hu."


    "This is a good gem. What about the others?"


    "At present, in addition to this, it seems that there are space gems and soul gems, and there are still three left."


    "Finally won..."


    "This dragon has contracted all the laughing points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Calm, the old dragon fell to the ground, lazily wagged his tail, comfortable sigh: "finally over, you quickly restore the world spirit."


    "Yes." Hu Sheng nodded, the yellow gem appeared, he waved his head, a burst of blue waves suddenly gushed out, suddenly like a gust of wind.


    The camera shows the mountain villages, fields and invisible wind. Some people look up to the sky, but they don''t notice anything.


    "Aura has been recovering. In the next few hundred years, some people with extraordinary power will be born in the world. If they face the invasion of the outside world, they will not have no resistance." The old dragon''s gentle voice sounded, Hu Sheng nodded, and the Yellow jewel flew to the old dragon.


    "What for?"


    "Gems are for your care. I have sealed the heavenly palace with the power of gems. They will never come to our world again." Hu Sheng said with a smile of vicissitudes: "it''s time for me to accompany them, too."


    "I can''t master gems, and you think you''re done with the seal?"


    Hu Sheng frowned: "how to say?"


    "They will come back..." Lao Long''s deep voice rang out, and the picture gave him a close-up.


    Then the screen went dark.


    Announcing the end of the film, the premiere site immediately rang out a burst of discussion, and then gradually began to ring out applause.


    At this time, the mood of the fans is a little complicated. It''s really cool to say that the movie is cool. It''s a special effect shock and the plot is compact. But it''s Chen Luo who really abused the fans. How can the clever, sensible and lovely girl choose to give the hope of life to the male protagonist at the last moment of her life not to be distressed?


    At the same time, Jin Jie''s practice is also very controversial. It is clear that he is not sure that he will win. Why should he gamble on everything to fight and destroy the whole Taoism.


    But there are many people who understand.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to win the war completely. Standing in Jinjie''s position, there is too much pressure. This is the last hope for thousands of years.


    In addition to some micro comments, the cinema was very quiet. There was no applause, no cheers, and even the lights of the cinema were not on. Everyone was used to it, because it was a league, and there were colored eggs.


    Sure enough, after the end of the film, the eggs arrived as promised.


    "How do you get back?" Hu Sheng appeared again, and the old dragon circled and flew again, swimming slowly in the air.


    "Every thousand years or so, the nine worlds will meet. When the nine worlds meet, the countless small world barriers in the universe will become weak. Even if there is a world gem seal, they will break through the boundaries and come out..."


    "So you can''t die. The world needs you." The big eyes of old dragon lantern are staring at Hu Sheng.


    Hu Sheng stared at the gem, hesitated. Lao long flew to him, wrapped himself around him, and said, "and you forget, I told you before that there are six gems in the world. If you find the time gem, you can travel through time and space to save the whole Taoism before the accident."


    Hu Sheng''s pupil dilated instantly, and he quickly turned his head to look at Lao long: "what you said is true?"


    "You feel the power of real gems. I won''t lie to you."


    "Good! I, Zhang Weiyu, have been guarding the day! One day, I will find the gem of time


    The egg finally ended in Hu Sheng''s firm face. The fans were shocked. They were thinking about where the time gem was. When they were ready to get up and clap, they found that the lights in the movie hall were still not on, and Lin tired and the stars were sitting like mountains. Just at a loss, big words appeared on the screen.


    "Don''t go away, there are eggs!"


    The screen disappeared, the subtitles appeared, and the fans were in an uproa

 Chapter 323

    "There are colored eggs."


    "Do you think Daoye will use time to return to the past to save daozong?"


    "Is that the plot of Sword Fairy 2?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely. Who can think of Lin''s idea..."


    "Take a look at the eggs, see if you can reveal something."


    "Ah... Lao Hu is so miserable. Do these directors agree to pit him together? No wonder Lao Hu is still single. "


    "Hahaha, it''s a shadow, isn''t it?"


    "That''s great. I''ll brush it again later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will he save daozong in the future?"


    In the front row, Li Qingyu turns to ask Lin tired. Lin tired smiles and says two words in her ear. Li Qingyu gives him a charming look, which is more and more feminine.


    "Well, director, what''s the egg waiting for you?" Hu Sheng also came over and asked. He always thought it was just a colored egg, but he didn''t expect another one.


    Lin tired smiles but does not speak, pointed to the screen.


    It''s boring to say it.


    "Hum."


    Hu Sheng curled his mouth and said, "Jiao hum." he turned his head to ignore Lin tired. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Several leading actors on Lin tired''s side couldn''t laugh. How old is he? He''s so skinny.


    While playing, the colored eggs on the screen come.


    "Boom!"


    A black and bizarre fighter plane passed the top of a high-rise building and dropped a series of bombs on the street. Blonde people screamed to escape.


    In the distance, a huge Cross Star spaceship stands in the center of New York City, and countless small spaceships scatter like this. In the distance, the figure of iron man appears and rushes to the large spaceship. The picture flashes. Will, wearing a leather suit and an eye mask, appears in front of the camera: "Wang, you see, we need you, It''s time for the League of catchers to reappear. "


    "Wow..."


    There''s a lot of noise in the movie hall. It looks like a big battle. Is the League going to release the second movie?


    Liu Hua, wearing a special black combat suit, put his legs on the chair and asked with a smile: "why do you have alien attacks every day? Are there Avengers in your aegis? "


    There''s a lot of noise in the cinema, Liu Hua!


    "Listen, it''s not a joke, if..."


    "Well! Bang A figure came down from the sky and interrupted will''s words. When he looked back, Chris appeared in front of the camera wearing armor, Cape and hammer. His face was dusty and he stood up with his waist.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Chris.


    "Find reinforcements." Will shrugged.


    "You''d better hurry up." Then Chris shook his hammer like a windmill and flew away.


    "Well, I''ll get the captain to support them right away." Liu Hua said with a smile. Suddenly, the light in his room became dim, like the blood color of the sunset.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Hua''s look became serious. He opened the curtain behind him, and his face was full of shock.


    With the camera, we can see that in the distant sky, above the Pearl Tower, a blood colored vortex slowly emerges.


    "Boom!"


    As the thunder flashed, Liu Hua looked out of the window and murmured, "we''re in trouble, too..."


    The lens darkened.


    No matter what they think, the fans begin to clap on the screen. At the same time, they can''t hold back their excitement and communicate with their friends.


    "Damn it! What did that mean? War on both sides? "


    "Is this a league? Not quite right. The heavenly palace is coming out again. It''s the intersection of the nine realms that I just mentioned


    "Ah! When will the next one be on


    "Shameless old thief, why do you leave such wonderful eggs behind every movie?"


    "Are all the heroes coming out?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll have a second brush later."


    "Lin daoniubi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The movie hall is a sensation. Lin tired and others get up and smile and bow to thank them. Li Qingyu looks at these excited fans and Lin tired again. He can''t help but smile.


    There''s some pride in my heart.


    The applause continued, and the voices calling out Lin tired and the names of the leading actors rang out from time to time. The fans were excited, and it was only ten minutes later that the atmosphere at the scene eased slightly. Lin tired took the leading actor to the stage and said with a smile: "next is the question time. You can raise your hands and speak. Each of us will take three people to answer the questions. Thank you."


    As always, crisp, do not talk routine.


    "Director Lin, when will the next movie of the League be released? Is it directed by you? " A little sister with glasses asked after being asked by Lin tired.


    The media at the scene are all in the mood. If so, I don''t know if it''s a hobby. Every time Lin tired asks this kind of question, the first thing he asks is the optician


    "It depends on the negotiation arrangement of the companies on both sides." Lin tired said with a smile, understatement, fans yelled you changed, before you are very honest!


    But in fact, he really can''t predict


    The second one was a fat man. He got up and asked, "I want to ask director Lin, are you looking for Hu Sheng because of the tragic ending of the film, or just because Hu Sheng is suitable for this role?"


    What''s the problem? But some fans can''t help laughing when they want to understand this problem. It''s also that when they think of the ancient fairy Xia, the hero with a sad ending, the first thing they think of is him


    Hu Sheng himself laughed and looked at Lin tired with great interest. Lin tired was stunned. Then he was dumbfounded and replied, "of course, it''s because he''s suitable, but..."


    Lin tired can''t help laughing and said: "maybe there are also factors you said."


    There was a roar of laughter at the scene. The man sat down after thanking him. Then there was another problem.


    "Director Lin, in your conception," Sword Fairy 2 "is a time for Daoye to go back to the past?"


    "Well, I can only tell you that it''s not easy to take the time gem..."


    "Brother Husheng, I want to ask you, have you ever been really sad when you played the role of Taoist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai Qinghuan, I''d like to ask you what kind of mood you are in when you cooperate with Director Lin and Hu Sheng in the movie Alliance for the first time?"


    "Of course, it''s a great honor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans'' question session ended in a happy and harmonious atmosphere. Finally, after thanking the fans, the premiere ceremony came to a successful end. Their own internal staff and invited star guests also had a celebration banquet. Lin tired went to attend this time. After all, they all came to know each other, and the atmosphere was very good, so he didn''t reject it.


    Just take advantage of the opportunity that Liu Xing, Yu Yan, Liu Hua and others are here to talk about the next movie.


    Before all is the layout, the next link starts, the alliance will officially enter the climax!


    The conversation lasted until 11 o''clock in the night, and many people left. Everyone knew that Lin tired couldn''t drink, so this time he didn''t touch a drop of wine. After saying goodbye to the others, Lin tired and Li Qingyu got into a car and finally met again. They looked at each other in the car, and the fire was burning as soon as they touched


    But they won''t be in the car. After a little intimacy, everything has to go back to the hotel.


    And just when they returned to the hotel to do human relations affairs, the outside world, 12 o''clock has arrived, "Sword Fairy" officially began to release in the world!


    In the northern hemisphere, it''s still 12 hours to wait, but in Asia, countless fans walk into the cinema with tickets in hand and start a baptism journey from Chinese culture.

 Chapter 324

    "Daddada ~"


    The voice of high-heeled shoes is clear and sweet. A young girl with beautiful appearance, wearing professional clothes, carrying a white bag, curly hair and ponytail rushed over under the street lamp.


    "I''m sorry, Yunhao Xi, I''m very sorry, because of my work..." the girl was very sorry.


    This is Seoul, July 28, 11:50 p.m.


    "It''s all right, Mina Xi. I''m just here."


    Zheng Yunhao, who was waiting at the gate of the cinema, said with a smile that his clothes were fashionable and his appearance was not bad. His parents introduced him to them that he was very restless.


    On this side, Han Meina is very sure that Zheng Yunhao is looking at her back, and she doesn''t reject it. The war between men and women starts from spreading charm. Whoever really moves first will lose.


    "Does Mina Xi like watching the league?" On the way, Zheng Yunhao asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, I like the films directed by LIN Gui very much. Do you know him?"


    "Of course, I know. Why is this person not from the Republic of Korea?"


    "Well, if he is our country, that would be great. He must be a national director, but our country doesn''t have so many myths and other themes."


    "No, no, Meina Xi there are many legends about ghosts in our country, such as giant mouth ghost, ghost repair mountain, Nine Tailed Fox and so on..." Zheng Yunhao said with pride. Han Meina nodded perfunctorily and said with a smile: "here we are."


    Guicai wants to talk about Korean mythology with you. Is it too shallow


    "Ah, yes, I''ll buy the tickets." Zheng Yunhao said that South Korea can book tickets online, but it''s very troublesome. Basically, it''s over the counter.


    "OK, here you are." When Han Meina handed over her share of the ticket money, Zheng Yunhao hesitated for a while and then took it with a smile. She felt that Han Meina was great. While Han Meina looked at him with a smile and sighed after he went to the queue. It was said that men pay for Chinese dating and are very generous and gentle to women. In this regard, Korean men are generally considered stingy


    In recent years, more and more variety shows in South Korea are about Huaxia. People are very curious about Huaxia, and young people also begin to chase Huaxia''s plays. The Korean wave of the past few years has been attacked by Huaxia Culture. Some girls, in particular, want to find a Huaxia old man.


    After all, in those variety shows, the contrast between the men of the two countries is too obvious


    Taking advantage of the other party''s efforts to buy tickets, Han Meina looked at the movie hall. At a glance, she saw that there were 40 or 50 people sitting in it. In Korea, there are already many people.


    Han Meina is very happy.


    Most of these people are definitely for the league.


    "Well, Meina Xi, you see ~ I bought a bucket of popcorn, and two cups of coke ~ you can eat later ~" Zheng Yunhao said ostentatiously, in order to catch up with Han Meina, he also spent money.


    Well, it''s blood.


    Han Meina laughs, just at this time, they can check in. When they go in together, Han Meina asks, "by the way, Yunhao Xi, have you just said you like watching the league?"


    "Er... I haven''t seen it, because the first movie of the league is captain China, which has vilified our country. If you didn''t ask me out this time, I wouldn''t have come." Zheng Yunhao made his stand clear.


    "Ah, that''s right. If it wasn''t for the captain, I wouldn''t have come to see it." Next to him, a friend smiles and agrees. Han Meina nods with an embarrassed smile. In fact, she thinks


    What''s wrong with people


    Now our country still has American garrison, you men feel very glorious, don''t you


    Speechless, he found a seat and sat down. The movie hall in South Korea is generally not as big as that in China. This is a movie hall that can accommodate about 80 people. Zheng Yunhao handed the popcorn to Han Meina with a bright smile: "here you are."


    Looking at his smile, Han Meina is in a better mood, at least she is more handsome.


    "Yes."


    Without a few words of conversation, the film started and joined the national film title of South Korea. When it came to "director Lin tired''s works", Han Meina sighed: "if only there were Korean actors who could play in the League series."


    "There should be. After all, our actors in the Republic of Korea can''t even refuse Hollywood."


    For a moment, Han Meina was unable to answer


    Why are all the men in our country like this


    "Ha ha... Maybe..." Han Meina replied with a smile, then looked to the screen, and the movie began.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo ~ is that killing the door? What a tragedy. "


    "Wow... It''s a flying sword! This is flying sword! I Know! Ah, why doesn''t our country... "


    "Why didn''t he deal with his parents'' bodies?"


    "Burned down by the fire."


    "The leader is so handsome, standing on the sword and flying in the sky."


    "This little girl is so cute."


    "Childhood? Oh, two kids sneaked out. It''s beautiful here. "


    "Good envy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of whispering begins to ring in the cinema. Han Meina concentrates on watching the screen. From the beginning of the screen, the familiar style attracts all her attention. She can''t get out of the screen completely. The rhythm is very smooth, and whether it''s fighting or ordinary drama, the painting is very exquisite.


    "Oh, nine tails!" In the movie theater, Zheng Yunhao''s voice came: "Mina Xi, you see, nine tails are the legend of our country. There is still our national culture in this movie. It must be to please our Korean market."


    When Han Meina heard this, she didn''t know how to say it... She felt disgusted and ignored him. She looked at the screen with red eyes. That little nine tail was too cute in the arms of the heroine!


    "Cut... Charm, the Taoist priest of our country..." Zheng Yunhao said again. However, when Jin Jie began to introduce the universe, the pure special effects shock made him speechless. People around him praised: "it''s worthy of the mainland, this imagination..."


    "Well, we can do it too. The special effects of mainland movies came to our country a few years ago." Zheng Yunhao is not willing to say to Han Meina. Han Meina sighs in her heart. Her favor for Zheng Yunhao is almost negative, but she can''t reveal her essence. She can only smile politely and say: "Yunhao Xi, let''s continue to look down."


    Jung Yun Ho dislike Han Meina''s displeasure and make complaints about Tucao movies. Anyway, he hates alliance.


    On the screen, Hu Sheng and others are sucked into the Dragon Cave, a space full of fog.

 Chapter 325

    "Oh, give me a fright."


    "Ah!"


    On the screen, when the fog dissipates and the screen rotates 90 degrees, a dragon head appears staring at the screen. People in the cinema are basically startled. Like horror movies, there are more than 30 people sitting in the cinema.


    Zheng Yunhao was also scared. Han Meina took a look and said with a smile, "this picture is not bad, Yunhao Xi."


    "It''s not bad, but if it''s more frightening, our country''s horror movies are much better than Chinese movies."


    "When director Lin tired first appeared, he made horror films. You can have a look if you are interested. You can find it on the paid website." Han Meina said with a sweet smile: "the story is wonderful and frightening, but if Yunhao Xi was afraid, I was scared when I watched it."


    "I''m kidding. I''ll watch the horror films made by Chinese tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll discuss the plot with you tomorrow."


    "... good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the movie goes on, the people in the cinema are surprised by what Lao long said. Then after a dispute, the heroine comes to find the man again. They come to luoxingpo, where their figure coincides with that of them when they were young, which makes the fans moved. Then, from here on, a shock journey begins, and the successive wars are full of devotion, Even Jung Yun Ho was not able to make complaints about the energy when he was watching.


    However, when the heroine died, he exposed the foul language: "ah Xi! Why let her die? What''s wrong with the director? And the old man, why fight? Is there shit in your head? "


    Excited, he showed his true shape, until he turned to see Han Meina, then suddenly a stiff, said with a smile: "the plot is too bad, sorry."


    This time, Han Meina is rarely angry... Because she is also angry with tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t feel that the plot is bad. In fact, from the perspective of Jin Jie, the pressure of thousands of years of repression, as the only person who knows, is really terrible.


    He would rather fight for it than lose it. Moreover, his intelligence is not equal, which leads him to think that he will just break the spirit stone. This is also the key factor.


    Until the end of the movie, the audience in the movie theater cried several times because of the plot behind. Only when Hu Sheng won in the end did the audience feel relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t suppress it to the end, otherwise the angry fans would definitely classify the movie as a proper bad movie.


    "Hoo... The ending is too hasty, Mina Xi. Are you still going after it?" Jung Yun Ho make complaints about it.


    "And eggs." Han Meina explained that Zheng Yunhao looked around and found that as expected, the people in the cinema didn''t leave. This kind of experience was also very novel to him.


    "Ah... So, Mina Xi, what do you think of the film?" Zheng Yunhao asked, Han Meina took a sip of coke, the small mouth pursed, let Zheng Yunhao can''t help but focus.


    "It made me cry a few times, but it was great." Han Meina nodded her praise. It varies from person to person. Anyway, she thinks that the plot is compact, the story is clear, the emotional drama is moving, and the special effects are shocking. It''s not worse than the previous "Thor" and "Hawk", but also better.


    "I don''t think it''s good. It''s not as good as our country''s" witch "released some time ago, but you just like Mina Xi." Zheng Yunhao said with a smile. He thought it was appropriate, but in fact


    Han Meina showed a polite smile and rolled her eyes wildly in her heart. It''s really a pity to let you watch this movie.


    After a while, the eggs come out. After watching the two eggs, Han Meina is excited. The next movie is that all the heroes come out. I''m really looking forward to it. Besides, listening to Lao Long''s words, daozong has a chance to be rescued. It''s also great. The perfect ending. In the end, the shot of Hu Sheng Panlong is a little too handsome!


    Out of order, however, Jung Yun Ho was tucking away, "what is this mess of the plot? Make complaints about both sides. It''s better to die together, the world should be saved by our Republic of Korea."


    He may be joking, but Han Meina is so funny that she is poured down by a bucket of cold water, and her heart is full of speechless


    At this time, Zheng Yunhao asked with a smile: "Mina Xi, it''s very late. Are you hungry? I''ll see you back after we''ve had a midnight snack. "


    Han Meina slightly side head looked at him one eye, Zheng Yunhao in the heart of that little 99 was she completely see through.


    I''m kidding. Women who live to be 25 years old have gone through and seen men''s routines. They are more than ordinary men. The key is whether she is willing to cooperate or not.


    Looking at Zheng Yunhao with a smile, Han Meina nodded with a smile in his uneasy eyes.


    Well, let''s take this opportunity to make it clear. Even if he is a little fresh meat, I''m not interested in this kind of arrogant, vain and mean man.


    So, that night, Zheng Yunhao was dumped in the stall, and then Han Meina took the money and left


    ¡­¡­


    Korea, island, Thailand


    In dozens of countries and regions, countless movie fans came into the cinema tonight, crazy about the alliance and the mythical universe. The same is true in mainland China. In foreign countries, the alliance has the upper hand, but in China


    Countless fans have been looking forward to a mature and systematic mythical universe movie. That kind of inner expectation


    Bona film has achieved this, even if some series are not well done, but there are also successful. Before the rise of the alliance, Bona''s mythical universe is worthy of the hegemony in China. Even if other companies do mythical series, they do not have bona''s thorough research.


    Boehner absorbed the essence of the league and began to engage in linkage. Now, the "Lich wars" is not as bad as expected at home. In many people''s minds, both are of the same magnitude. Even if they know that they are dominant in foreign countries, we Chinese people are stubborn and stubbornly proud of their culture.


    So this evening, the domestic situation is unprecedented. Before the release of the two films, the hot search is full of movie halls. The two fans compete in popularity, data and everyone is waiting for the arrival of the two films.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Yang, do you really want to watch Sword Fairy with us? This is also the Chinese style. "


    It''s summer vacation, but two of them have come back after a trip home. Because they have a part-time job, now they also meet to watch the premieres of two movies.


    "As I said, I won''t even go to see sword fairy to contribute to the box office of the enemy. Just go and see it." Chen Yang raised his head and said.


    The other three looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Some of them went into the pit from the captain, others from the iron man. They thought that the director was just like crass. However, they all became League Fans. Today, there are more than 200 people in this theater, which is an unprecedented spectacle, A lot of people have their own support around the movie.


    They also have posters and little nine tail and little dragon dolls in their hands. They have just bought them, but Hu Sheng can''t afford them.


    "Why don''t you watch Sword Fairy with us, and we''ll watch Lich with you tomorrow?" It was suggested that Chen Yang stubbornly shook his head: "no, I must see" Lich "! I''m tired of being in the dark. For my own benefit, I''ll never see his movies in my life. "


    "It''s not bona''s people who hacked him first, you don''t understand."


    "I don''t care. OK, check in. I''ll go first." Chen Yang turned around and left. He waited for more than ten years for the hope of the rise of the mythical universe. Anyway, he must go to see it.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him."


    "Ah..."


    The other three sighed, looked at each other and went to the ticket gate on the other side. They were just as firm to the league.


    And here, Chen Yang followed the crowd into the "Lich" theater, looking at the endless stream, hand posters and other surrounding myth fans, his heart is full of excitement.


    Myth universe, I come!!

 Chapter 326

    "Definitely better than the league."


    In the beginning of the movie "battle of the Lich", Chen Yang murmured that his choice was definitely better than his roommate''s.


    "Woo ~"


    After the opening of the film, a horn sounds, and the vast wild land appears in the picture.


    Before that, Chen Yang had seen a lot of GAGs of the battle of the Lich. The film was almost shot in the studio, and countless scenes were rendered and modeled with special effects. Since the beginning of the shooting of the demon emperor, preparations have been made, which cost countless people''s efforts.


    The first scene didn''t disappoint Chen Yang, but then


    In the camera, there is a wild tribe. The houses are built with giant animal skulls, and the stone houses are also built with trees and thatch. The sorcerers are tall and dark. They look like night forks and human beings.


    This modeling is also OK. It can be seen that we have really worked hard. Then someone reported that Hou Yi shot on the 9th, and the court of heaven asked the witches to hand over Hou Yi. Then we came to the picture of colored eggs. Dijiang summoned the remaining 11 witches and asked them to prepare for war.


    In fact, by the time I got here, Chen Yang had already been struck by thunder


    This motherfucker


    In the battle of the Lich in ancient times, the one who shot at the sun was Dayi. But by the time of the battle of the lich, there should be only ten ancestral witches, because Gonggong and zhurong were dead


    You Bona have already filmed Gonggong and zhurong. Why is it still like this


    However, the following plot forces a wave of respect. On the way to preparation, Zhu Rong and Gonggong die. Later, Houtu sees that Zhu Rong and Gonggong make mistakes that lead to countless deaths and injuries in the world, and his heart feels the samsara of evolution


    The rest of the ancestral witches were confused, and so was Chen Yang.


    Over there, Dijun and Taiyi said that this is a good opportunity! Then they sent out troops to fight. The sorcerers were angry. I didn''t even hit you. You still took the initiative to attack!


    So the two groups of Honghuang''s biggest evil forces fight like this. They make the Zhoutian Xingxiu formation over there. This side is integrated into Pangu''s real body. However, one arm is missing. The special effects are very enjoyable. In the final fight, some people in the Xingxiu formation are shocked to the ground by the aftershocks of mana, and the weakened Pangu''s real body is also scattered.


    Dijiang was killed, and the rest of the ancestral witches died with Dijun and Taiyi


    The sky and the earth are vast and full of scars.


    Then an old man sat up in the cloud and said slowly, "the liches are all destroyed, and the Terran should be prosperous. Today, my Lao Tzu created the Terran education, and is in charge of the Terran education!"


    The movie is over.


    "It''s OK, special effects or something. It''s very enjoyable."


    "Good looking. I''ll have a second brush tomorrow."


    "It''s still fun to watch our mythical universe..."


    Chen Yang listened to the words of the people around him when they came to an end. He sat in a chair until the people in the cinema were almost gone. It was as if he had been forced to get up.


    "Bah! When I look at the mythological universe again, I am the grandson of the tortoise. " With these words in his mouth, Chen Yang was already in tears.


    This is not our myth.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for roommates outside for half an hour, they came out with smiles on their faces.


    "Where do you say the gem of time will be? There are other gems


    "Who knows, but I guess in the universe, it''s not always on the earth."


    "Well, I really hope Daoye can save the younger martial sister. What''s the name of the actress who played the younger martial sister? I''m pink. "


    "Who knows, ah, this plot is too cruel."


    "Ai Ai, stop talking. Look at Chen Yang..."


    Several people walked in. Chen Yang had just been playing with his mobile phone. At this time, he saw them walk in and immediately got up with a listless forced smile: "are you out? How about the league? "


    "I tell you, that''s great! It''s a pity that you don''t see it. Ah, what were you doing just now? " A brother directly took Chen Yang''s neck and talked incessantly.


    "Well, I''m cursing Bona." Say, Chen Yang mobile phone interface for everyone to see.


    On the microblog, Chen Yang''s latest microblog is a comment in "battle of the Lich", which is full of slander


    "Tut... How disappointed you are..." the three brothers looked at each other.


    They know how much Chen Yang supported the Lich war before.


    "No, let''s go back." Chen Yang replied with a smile.


    On the way back, the three brothers kept comforting Chen Yang


    "I told you not to look at the mythical alliance. They didn''t disappoint us enough times? Anyway, I don''t believe it. "


    "Ha ha ha!! You should not listen to us and step on thunder. "


    "How''s it going? Do you still watch the Lich? How about we brush with you tomorrow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Really good friends, keen on wound salt


    "Really, I advise you to look at the League series. Why are we all chasing? The plot connection of the alliance is a good batch... "


    After everyone went back, Chen Yang couldn''t sleep for a moment. After all his friends had gone to sleep, he thought about what they had said repeatedly. Finally, he took out his mobile phone, found a video website, and successfully unlocked iron man after spending some viewing tickets.


    [I''ll just watch a foreign movie, not a league...]


    Chen Yang comforted himself, at this time, iron man also successfully began to play, the barrage came.


    "It''s from Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    "I just finished watching" Sword Fairy "to make up the lesson."


    "Who can tell me what''s next?"


    "From captain, in the right order?"


    "Hawk into the pit, make up lessons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yang looks at a face muddled force, what thing? A group of sand sculptures


    Close the barrage and keep your IQ.


    And then this look


    Two hours later, a new bullet screen appeared at the beginning of captain: "what''s the viewing order of the league?"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, when the roommates got up, they found that Chen Yang was watching a movie with red eyes. The screen was a little familiar. When they fixed their eyes, it was rocky. This should be the clip from Raytheon. After being shocked for a while, the man asked in a hoarse voice: "Chen Yang, why haven''t you slept?"


    Chen Yang turned his head and said, "bring me a breakfast, and..."


    "Tonight, please accompany me to brush Sword Fairy again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao tired, the premiere box office came out last night, with 73 million US dollars in the world and 170 million RMB in China."


    Early in the morning, Li Lan called to report the good news. You know, it''s just a night''s box office. You can imagine the grand occasion last night.


    Lin tired rubbed his hair, hugged Li Qingyu with a smile and said, "well, I know aunt LAN, you wake up so early?"


    "There''s something in my heart. I''m not as good as you are." Li Lan some not angry said, Lin tired embarrassed smile, kiss Li Qingyu, Li Qingyu was woken up by him, frowning push him, turn over to continue to sleep.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you, so you can work out the script."


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt LAN." Lin tired nods to respond with a smile, and the phone hangs up. Lin tired stoops down and fiddles with Li Qingyu''s hair, and says softly, "Qingyu, I''m going to get up."

 Chapter 327

    Under the cry of Lin tired, Li Qingyu frowned and opened his eyes.


    "Well..."


    Sleepy people will make such a hum that they are not in a good mood.


    Lin tired said in a soft voice: "it''s almost eight o''clock. Do you want to go to the cast today? I''ll be late later. "


    "Hu..." Li Qingyu sighed heavily, and suddenly took Lin tired''s arm and bit it.


    "Hiss..." Lin tired quickly took out his arm and asked: "why do you bite me?"


    "Yesterday two o''clock didn''t let me sleep..." Li Qingyu muttered bitterly, then sighed, sat up and began to dress. Lin tired shook his head with a smile, called the front desk of the hotel, asked for two breakfast, got up and went to the bathroom to squeeze toothpaste for her, and began to brush her teeth.


    After a while, Li Qingyu came over and saw the squeezed toothpaste. He gave Lin tired a satisfied smile and asked, "how do you arrange today?"


    "Write scripts at home, have an interview in the afternoon, and then watch a movie in the evening." Lin tired rinsed his mouth and thought about the answer.


    "Don''t you like publicity?"


    "I was busy preparing for a new crew before, and there was nothing to publicize before the film was released. Now I can communicate with my fans." Lin tired replied with a smile, put the cup and began to wash his face.


    "Well..." Li Qingyu nodded. After the meeting, she asked vaguely, "what after that?"


    "I''ll go home and have a rest for a few days, and then I''ll go to the United States. I''m going to watch both Raytheon 2 and Spiderman, and I''m going to participate in a TV show there. After that, I''m going to run around the world, and I''m going to publicize." Lin tired replied.


    He hasn''t been around the world before. This time, I''ll see those fans who like his movies all the time. He''s really busy.


    "Then I won''t see you for a while." Li Qingyu asked after gargling.


    Lin tired, said with a smile: "after the end of the league, I will accompany you for a period of time."


    "Good." Li Qingyu washed his face and looked up to show a smiling face.


    She didn''t ask how many years it would take, because she knew it was something he had to do.


    "Bang bang, guest, your breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your interview with Tencent video."


    At noon, in the rest room of the Chenguang building, Lin tired was sitting on the sofa on the left, dressed in casual clothes. Opposite him was the interview team. The interviewer was a middle-aged woman who wore professional clothes and had good looks.


    Of course, she may not like it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all work. Can we start?" After shaking hands, Lin tired asked calmly and politely with a smile.


    The hostess was a little surprised, because generally such a big director should have a tough air. In addition, when she saw Lin tired on some occasions before, the other side didn''t show any special shyness. I didn''t expect that in private.


    But all of a sudden, I feel close and like a lot.


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s start." Lin tired nodded.


    People who are used to directing always have a sense of control. For example, they habitually control the rhythm of the conversation at the moment


    The problem is still those old problems. The interview ended an hour later. But this time, some of the special things are that the interview is live broadcast, which makes Lin tired feel very fresh. It can also be regarded as face-to-face communication with netizens. He also saw some inharmonious barrages, but the overall situation is still harmonious.


    After the interview, Lin tired to find Li Lan mix a meal, casually found a nearby studio, began to watch "battle of the Lich.".


    So far, the online reviews of this movie are pretty good. In fact, Lin himself is looking forward to a movie myth universe of more than quality.


    However


    "Ah..." when Lin tired came out, he sighed. For some people, the film is good, with grand and exquisite special effects and good plot. But for those who expect it to become a fan of the real movie universe, it is a failure.


    This is not the problem of the current director, but from the beginning, Boehner was not in the layout, and now stiff want to create a perfect myth of the universe, how is it possible?


    Lin tired looked for it on the Internet. Sure enough, in the information covered up by bona, there are countless mythical fans sighing with disappointment.


    Looking at it, a hot search message caught his attention.


    [the box office of the battle of Lich surpasses that of Sword Fairy!]


    Lin tired point into a look, the original writing is ten minutes ago, "the battle of the Lich" box office to 2.4 billion more than "Sword Fairy" of 2.3 billion, topped today''s box office.


    There is also an old saying: "the mythical universe will eventually replace the alliance!"


    Lin tired points to open a comment, after skipping the front row of a crowd of preaching news, finally saw some fans'' lament.


    He took back his cell phone with a sigh, knowing that this was the last glory of the myth universe of Bona system.


    They overdraw the trust and love of countless fans.


    So, where is the way out of the domestic myth universe?


    Do you want me to do it? Lin tired thought to himself.


    That night, Lin tired took the 11:30 PM plane to Jiangcheng. When he landed, it was nearly two o''clock. Instead of letting his parents pick him up, Lin tired took a taxi and went home. When he got back to his room, it was nearly three o''clock in the morning. After washing, he turned on the air conditioner to 27 degrees and went to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Qin was reunited with his family.


    At this time in the sky.


    Maybe the name of Chen Guang is really good. At this time, in front of Chen Guang building, there is another director who is a little fat. He almost stands in the same position where Lin tired stood a few years ago and looks up at Chen Guang building.


    "No.16, gas buns, you can definitely get investment, and you can certainly fulfill your dream." With a rucksack on his back, the chubby young man cheered himself up and walked into the dusty building.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Lin tired asked in surprise to the phone.


    Li Lan''s voice over there sounded: "I said that a man here made a one minute short film and script to attract investment, but I was a bit out of the mark. Bona''s mythical universe didn''t seem very good, and he wanted to make animated films. You know the market of animated films, so I want you to help me refer to it and check it."


    Lin tired suddenly raised an interest, young man has an idea! Use animation movies to make myth universe.


    In fact, this idea is similar to him, but what he wants is not animation, but full CG production and live performance.


    If it''s said that real people playing those mythical characters will lead to embarrassment and so on, it''s a different way of presentation, using full CG modeling, using a full set of motion capture and expression capture equipment to complete the performance, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation that all liches are human.


    Only to complete this project, it is an exaggerated huge investment more than the alliance.


    This is the way Pandora, the world''s No. 1 movie, uses, and there are live performances.


    If it''s a mythical universe, from one and a half hours to two hours, it''s all about burning special effects and inviting actors to perform. That kind of cost


    "Aunt LAN, show me the short film and the script." Lin tired agreed with great interest.


    Young man idea is good, if the script can, let you use animation to explore the way.


    The myth of the universe is absolutely promising.

 Chapter 328

    "You wait a moment, have a cup of coffee, I told Lin tired about it, he is very interested."


    Tianhai City Dust light building, Li Lan said with a smile to the youth sitting opposite, the youth nodded, said with a smile: "good le."


    The surface is calm. In fact, his hand holding the coffee cup is shaking.


    Lin tired


    Can he like his own works? The most successful director in China.


    "That... Your name is Chen Du, isn''t it?" Li Lan asked with a smile. The young man nodded with a smile and said politely, "yes, Chen Du, the name is baozi, because he has loved baozi since childhood."


    Li Lan covered her mouth with a smile and asked, "how do you want to make this kind of film in the form of animation?"


    "The first reason is that the investment will be relatively small, and the second reason is that it will be more awkward to make this kind of film with real people, so I want to use the way of animation film..."


    "Do you know what the current domestic animation film market is like?" Li Lan asked.


    "Well, I know." Baozi nodded, which is also the place where he has no confidence to persuade investors.


    "We invested in a cartoon film" king of spirits "before, and the fans'' reputation was good, but the box office lost a lot. At present, in the domestic box office market, the most successful cartoon film is Hollywood''s" animal city "with 1.5 billion yuan, and Guoman''s highest box office is" bear haunt "with 600 million yuan. You said that the investment of 100 million yuan in this film is not publicity, You don''t have any other works before, so why do you have the confidence to recover the investment? "


    Li Lan said calmly.


    Yes, I didn''t expect... The box office of domestic animation film is the highest, and it''s actually "bear haunt"


    Chen Du is sweating on his forehead. He really didn''t have any other works published before. He only had a resume of winning the prize short film, which was many years ago.


    "Mr. Li, I have nothing else. This script I polished for a long time, and the short film I made by myself in two years." Chen Du is very single and sincere. He is really cornered and has no choice.


    Li Lan had no choice but to smile. At this time, she could not help comparing Lin tired.


    When Lin tired first came here, he at least brought a complete movie. He didn''t need their investment. This steamed stuffed bun... Came with a script and a one minute short film, and it cost 100 million to open his mouth


    Who is more crazy?


    Just thinking about it, the phone rings. As soon as Li Lan looks like the caller is Lin tired, she immediately makes a gesture to Chen Du and connects: "hello? Xiao tired, have you seen the short film and the script? "


    "A little bit, aunt LAN, can I have a word with him?" Lin tired''s voice rang out.


    "OK, I''ll put the hands-free." Li Lan said, take away the phone, turn on the hands-free, said to Chen Du with a smile: "Lin tired want to say a few words with you."


    Chen Du jumped in his heart and got up after suppressing the tension in his heart. He rubbed his hands on his trousers and came to the phone with a smile and politely called: "director Lin."


    "Hello, Baozi director, right?" Lin''s voice was gentle.


    "Yes, it''s me, director Lin. Hello, I admire the structure of your movie."


    "Thank you. I''d like to ask you a few questions. Did you write the play yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "How much do you plan to invest?"


    "A hundred million, because I have counted, there are 1300 special effects shots in total, no matter how little it is, no effect can be achieved..."


    "If we use full CG production, how much do you think it will cost? Do you have the confidence to do well? "


    "This... I didn''t think about it." Steamed stuffed bun, all CG? I dare not think about animation, let alone CG


    Although the full CG is definitely more shocking, no matter how good the effect of animation is, it''s also an animation movie. There are inherent limitations. If it''s CG, it''s an epic blockbuster, but he''s a new director


    "I''ll help you. Are you confident?" Lin tired''s voice was smiling.


    Li Lan couldn''t sit still. She was embarrassed and said with a smile: "sorry to interrupt, Xiao tired. Have you thought about it?"


    "Well, aunt LAN, we should do something meaningful." Lin tired''s tone was slow and firm. He could tell that it was after careful consideration.


    "What scale are you going to be?"


    "The size of the alliance."


    Li Lan was silent. After a moment, she shook her head and laughed helplessly: "it''s up to you. You can decide. I believe you."


    "Thank you, aunt LAN. I don''t think it''s more unreliable than I used to go to you with my mobile phone." Lin tired smiles on the phone.


    Steamed stuffed buns were scared to hear.


    What happened? I''m here to talk about animation? How did it suddenly become full CG? What about the size of the alliance?


    I?


    "I know, you are the director, you has the final say, but you don''t want to leave aunt LAN. If you decide, we must get a stake." Li Lan said that although she felt a little crazy in her heart, she had to keep up with Lin tired.


    She looked at Chen Du in front of her. The more she thought about it, the more wonderful it was. A crazy person met a more crazy person.


    Then let you go to toss, I will accompany you to the end.


    "It depends on whether the baozi director agrees or not. Er... Sorry, Baozi director. What''s your full name, please?"


    "My name is Chen Du." Chen Du replied quickly.


    "Well, director Chen, do you agree?"


    "Am I still directing?"


    "Of course, it''s your project. I''ll supervise it, but I don''t usually get involved."


    After a few seconds of meditation, Chen Du nodded solemnly: "I agree!"


    If you don''t agree, it''s a shame!


    "Then... Happy cooperation." Lin said with a smile.


    After a few more words, Lin hung up the phone, put down his cell phone, hit the desktop with his fingers, and looked at the picture on the computer.


    If this movie needs to be full CG, it''s quite difficult. It''s even more difficult than the shooting alliance.


    What can CG technology do now? Just look at Pandora. It''s still ten years ago, but it''s still a difficult problem to make this film, not a technical problem, but a tedious one.


    To make such a mythical film, the character model, scene design and special effects lens involved in it are all massive. If the animation special effects lens is thirteen, then if CG is used, it should at least soar to more than three thousand, and the requirements for the original painting are also higher. If you think about it, you''ll get a big head.


    However, I think baozi students have been preparing for such a long time, and they should have some experience in character models, scene design and so on.


    Lin tired smiles. Anyway, I don''t want to do it


    also.


    If one day I can see the rise of Chinese movies on the top of the world, it will be great


    "Little tired, come out to eat melon!" Chen Lin''s voice rang out in the hall. Lin tired agreed and went out with a smile. He gave it to baozi for the time being. As for himself, I''d better focus on the league. Now the league has entered a critical period, and he can''t get out.


    On the other side of Tianhai, Li Lan also signed a contract with Chen Du, but the contract was for the film. The directing fee was the same as Lin Fan''s at the beginning, 500000 yuan, plus 2% of the box office profit share. After all, such a high investment is impossible to give too much, and if it is lost, there will be nothing.


    Half a million is not much for this film, which has not been produced for at least three years, but the most important thing for him is this opportunity.


    Anyway, "Nezha" project is so quietly finalized.

 Chapter 329

    "What were you talking about in there? What''s one hundred million, two hundred million? "


    When eating watermelon outside, Chen Lin asked curiously. Lin tired said with a smile: "nothing, the investment in a movie."


    "What movie? Aren''t you a director? How do you invest in other people''s movies? "


    "Oh, don''t worry about your son. I told you that you didn''t understand. I asked seven questions and eight questions." Dad poked Chen Lin with his elbow. Chen Lin said unhappily, "I''ll ask what''s wrong."


    Lin tired funny quickly said: "OK, OK, nothing, is to invest in a myth film, feel the script is good."


    Grandma is eating watermelon on the side, looking at "the end of the world" with a tablet. Lin tired turns his head and asks, "grandma, why are you looking at this again?"


    A few days after he came back, he found that his grandmother watched the film whenever she was free.


    Grandma smile, wrinkled thumbs up: "good looking."


    Her short silver hair was carefully combed.


    "Your grandmother will watch this movie as soon as she is free, but she cries less these days." Chen Lin said.


    Grandma nodded, smiling kindly: "I didn''t cry. I feel much better watching the movie. If your grandfather is still here, I''ll take him to this road."


    "I''m afraid I can''t walk now." Lin Zheng jokingly said: "in recent months, it''s been on the news, and that road is blocked again. I don''t know how many people take that road to drive to Hainan by themselves. Along the way are the camping spots in the movie, imitating the lines in the movie, and then getting married in Hainan..."


    Lin tiktok nodded his head, and he knew that sometimes he could see some people mimicking lines in those places. It was very interesting.


    My fans in China can still play.


    The family chatted. After a short rest, Lin tired went back to his room to continue writing scripts, chatting with his new friend Baozi and discussing production issues.


    After staying at home for a few days, I had to take time to attend a meeting held in Jiangcheng University. Lin tired went to give a speech to the students. The day before yesterday, countless students returned to school ahead of time


    Now Lin tired has become the name card of the city.


    Three days later, Lin tired did not have time to stay at home, and got on the plane to the United States.


    In fact, the mood is not bad. For Lin tired, it''s a bit like traveling. Moreover, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He has a sense of freedom when he takes the train or the plane


    Is there a similar one?


    First class, almost equivalent to a closed small room, TV, air conditioning, and exclusive first class stewardess service


    Maybe it''s Lin''s peaceful appearance. The stewardess asks Lin for an autograph. Lin watched a forbidden horror film on the plane that had no resources in China. Lin, who analyzed the whole process of the camera and the special effects of makeup, said that he was not frightened, but all guessed. Then he went to sleep safely, woke up and chatted with Li Qingyu until the plane landed.


    Wearing sunglasses out of the New York airport, Lin tired suddenly heard a familiar cry: "Hey! boss!! I miss you so much. Do you miss me? "


    Lin tired turned his head and saw will''s warm face, his complacent look


    Lin tired hugged him with a smile and asked, "how do you have time to pick me up?"


    He should be on the crew of Thor 2 at the moment.


    "Neither Donny nor I have a show today, so we''re here to meet you." Will said with a wink. Lin tired nodded and said, "thank you. Where''s Downey?"


    "He was in the car and he said he didn''t want to cause a sensation at the airport." Will showed his hand and said helplessly, full of jokes about his friends.


    Lin tired dumb smile, said: "let''s go, now you have attracted attention."


    Here, Lin tired''s face is not as recognizable as will''s, and some fans are ready to move.


    Two people came to the exit together, a fashionable red sports car stopped at the exit, with Gray Sunglasses, Downey got out of the car, took off his sunglasses, looked at Lin tired carefully, said with a smile: "our boss is coming."


    And he opened his arms.


    Man''s friendship is always silent.


    Lin tired hugged him with a smile. At this time, there was a scream. A blonde girl pointed to this side and exclaimed: "ah!! It''s Tony


    "I think we need to get out of here." Lin tired looked at the other side and said that there were already a large number of fans ready to gather. Donnie nodded and praised: "good idea."


    Will, sitting in the car, yelled, "get in the car!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, how do you plan to come here this time?" Will asked.


    While Downey was driving, Lin tired sat in the co driver''s seat and replied, "come to the detective team to check the shooting of the two groups, and by the way, publicize Sword Fairy. By the way, how much is the box office of Sword Fairy now?"


    Lin tired of course asked about the U.S. box office, Downey is ready to speak, will has scrambled to answer: "not bad, there are already 130 million dollars, it is estimated that the last 200 million dollars is no problem."


    Lin tired nodded thoughtfully.


    This is the best record of Chinese movies in the United States. It can be predicted that the popularity of Chinese movies can''t match that of iron man and Thor.


    Take your time. At least now, there has been a rush to cultivate immortals in many parts of the United States.


    "How was your shooting?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    Recently, because he is too busy, he has no time to stare at the shooting of "Thor" as he did the year before last. He can only come and have a look when he has time.


    "It feels OK. Shoot strictly according to your script." Donny said with a smile, will nodded, and then said, "this time Chris is very powerful."


    "Yes? Why do I remember that he should be miserable in the script? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The group chatted and arrived at an indoor studio in New York, where the crew of Raytheon 2 was shooting. Lin tired''s arrival made the atmosphere of the crew a little different. The difference came from the director and staff of the crew.


    "Hi, Lin, long time no see. Let me introduce to you. This is the director of our production team, the famous Hollywood director Hopson." Chris smiles to introduce Lin tired.


    Hopson was a strong man with a big beard. He looked at Lin tired and said with a smile, "are you Lin? Oh, you are as small as a monkey. Sorry, you know I mean no harm. "


    Lin tired eyes a coagulation, and then with a smile to shake hands with him: "it doesn''t matter gorilla, how is the crew shooting?"


    The gas field is scattered and extremely strong.


    Hopson frowned, then said with a smile, "of course, it''s very good. Although your script has some omissions, it''s still good. I changed it. Do you want to see the effect?"


    Lin tired eyes slightly staring at him, extremely serious: "you''d better show me your shot immediately."


    The crew nearby watched the fight between the two of them, and without saying anything, they watched the play with their arms in their arms. Not far away, will whispered to the crowd, "I''ll bet $10. Hopson''s going to have bad luck."


    "I''ll bet 20," Donnie said, picking his eyebrows


    On this side, Hopson smiles and says, "of course."


    In the past, no matter how well the movies of the alliance series were made, all the fans would only remember Lin tired''s name, but since he was involved, of course, he would have a share. He was not nobody, and he also received some hints


    Soon, a computer was brought over, Lin tired did not pay attention to Hopson, began to see the previous footage, more than ten minutes later.


    "Chris, I think some of your shots need to be re shot." Lin said in a deep voice.


    Chris shrugged and said he had no objection. Hopson was tough and said, "Hey! Why? I don''t think these shots are a problem. "


    "Yes? Why didn''t you use the lens I gave you? Also, why was scene 38 deleted? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "I don''t want to explain to you, if you can''t even see the simplest lens effect..."


    "I''m the director of the play!" Hopson came up and said strongly, as if he wanted to do it.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Will is directly in front, Chris is also standing in front of Lin tired.


    It''s a good team, isn''t it.


    Behind them, Lin tired stares at Hopson. After staring for a few seconds, he says, "from now on, you are not."


    "What are you talking about? You''re joking? Hey, everybody, this monkey said he would replace me, ha ha ha. "


    He burst out laughing. Many of the people in this group are his old team. Hearing the speech, he burst out laughing. Hopes was so arrogant that he turned his head and yelled at Lin tired: "I see how you can replace me today!"

 Chapter 330

    Natasha looked carefully at the Oriental face in front of her.


    Is this the famous director Lin tired who never met in Hollywood? Created the alliance universe.


    "Hello, you''re welcome." Lin tired smiles and reaches out his hand to shake with the other party. He has to keep in mind that he has a daughter-in-law and can''t be too wave.


    In fact, he is not interested in women other than Li Qingyu.


    As for love, I don''t know where it starts. It goes deep, but some people are declining again and exhausted three times


    Natasha chuckles and thinks she''s a gentleman, but she''s not interested in oriental men


    "Wow, shall we go out for a drink in the evening?" Chris''s ambiguous smile, in fact, doesn''t mean much. Men


    It has to be said that this guy is really handsome when he laughs bad. His blue eyes are full of charm.


    Lin tired looked at him with his arm in his arms and said with a smile, "it seems that you are still full of energy."


    Will bowed his head and choked a smile. If this is Lin tired''s crew, it is estimated that Chris will have another time to be squeezed.


    After a laugh, Lin said with a smile: "I''ll go to universal to see your shooting clips later, so you go."


    "Come on, Lin, it''s not easy for you to come here." Chris said, and Downey said, "maybe we''ll get some hot girls for you?"


    "That''s even worse. Well, I''ll get together with you before I leave, but now I have to work." Lin tired with a smile but a firm attitude, do not deal with this matter, his heart is always uneasy, a few people see his attitude, only to give up, talking about other things.


    While chatting, Lin tired made a call to Jimi, who would immediately arrange a car to send him to globegroup.


    At this time, Lin tired had no idea what kind of treatment he would receive.


    ¡­¡­


    "David, are we really going to do this?" Jimmy put down the phone and asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, Jimmy, I said a long time ago, we don''t need to rely on an Asian, you almost hurt the company." Black iver said angrily on the side, but there was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The general manager of the next cycle is stable.


    President David is a gray haired man in his sixties, but he looks elegant.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses, he looked up at Jimmy and said, "Jimmy, I know you are not reconciled, and I appreciate that you have brought alliance series to the company, but you can see that Lin''s intention is not just alliance."


    It''s a bit confusing, but Jimmy understands.


    "Not only Warner, but also Columbia, paramount, Disney... And even the Ministry of Commerce have come to me these days. Do you know why?" David looks serious.


    "Sword Fairy?" Asked Jimmy uncertainly.


    "Yes, this is the first time in history that a foreign language movie has won the weekly box office champion in our summer program in the United States. His goal is to expand the influence of Chinese movies." Then David got up, put his hand on the table, came to Jimmy, looked at him, and said, "now the discussion about the Sword Fairy has become an upsurge outside. They are very interested in Chinese culture. If there are similar movies in our country at this time, what do you think of the box office?"


    "It will be good." Muttered Jimmy.


    "Yes." David patted Jimmy on the shoulder and said seriously, "this is a war."


    "For more than 100 years, that country now wants to export its culture to the whole world."


    In the closed office, David''s voice penetrated into Jimi''s heart. Jimi pursed his lips and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s just like footpot country. Their Ninja is as high as..."


    "That''s different, Jimmy, you know." David stares at Jimi: "for our country, the foot basin can be removed, but it can''t be removed."


    Jimmy made the last effort: "we are businessmen, the alliance can bring us benefits."


    "So we have to take it in our hands, or destroy it," iver sneered


    After a pause, iver said with a smile: "even if they have registered the copyright, we can have other thors, iron man, spider man, and even auto man..."


    "It''s not ethical..."


    "Who cares? This is America. This is not the time to talk about it, Jimmy Iver''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    David finally said: "Jimi, if you can convince Lin rang that the copyright of the American hero in his hand is yours, and you don''t have to defend him. I remember that he played a trick on you with the editing. We are all for life, aren''t we? If not... Do you know what to do? "


    Jimmy was stunned. At last he took a breath, nodded and said, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin QUIN has said goodbye to everyone and is sitting on the bus to the global headquarters. Now it''s 3pm in the U.S. time, and Huaxia is in the early morning. Lin QUIN looks at a kind of blonde foreigner outside the window. In fact, he has a very insecure feeling. It''s really a kind of hanging feeling, that is, he is not practical.


    It''s not like running all over the country in the motherland.


    Li Qingyu is sleeping now. Lin tired holds his mobile phone in his hand and looks at their chat record again. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He missed his mother''s meal, grandma''s nagging, and her smile.


    The car gradually stopped, Lin tired looked out of the window, the towering building outside the world came into view, Jimmy came over with a smile, helped Lin tired open the door, warmly opened his arms and said: "Hey, welcome to New York, my brother."


    Lin Fan actually had a question that flashed by. According to the truth, Hollywood is in Los Angeles, and movie bases like DreamWorks and paramount are there. Why is universal in New York?


    But it doesn''t matter. He smiles awkwardly in his heart, hugs Jimmy and says, "thank you. Show me the shot first."


    As always, he is not good at words.


    "Don''t rush to work, Lin. since you have come to the United States, you must have a good time. Do you want to find two hot chicks for you? You''re the man that Hollywood is all about Although Hollywood is hostile to the league now, if Lin is willing to make movies for them, the capitalists will be more and more willing.


    Lin tired heart helpless, but also not good to each other''s hand down, just tone helpless said: "I don''t want hot girls, I just want those shots, don''t make a Jimi."


    "Well, you''re boring, but before we look at the camera, Lin, I think we have to reconsider some things." Jimmy let go of Lin tired, stood up to him, clapped his hand, and looked up at Lin tired with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, he made up his mind.


    Yes, for life.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired asked in surprise.


    "In order to better expand the influence of the alliance, our company wants to acquire the full copyright of the alliance about American heroes in your hands. Later, you can only take care of your heroes in China, and we are fully responsible for them. What do you think?" Jimmy has a big smile.

 Chapter 331

    Lin tired looked at Jimi in surprise, then shook his head with a smile and said, "Jimi, don''t joke. It''s impossible."


    At this time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s normal for the other party to want to acquire the full copyright of the alliance based on the current profit-making level of the alliance, but he underestimated the other party''s determination. After all, they have been cooperating happily.


    "No, I''m not kidding, Lin. to tell you the truth, now your alliance has made Hollywood feel threatened. If this story doesn''t belong to Hollywood, then alliance won''t be shown in Hollywood in the future. We have no choice. It''s the company''s decision." Said Jimmy in a tone of embarrassment and guilt.


    Lin tired looked at his silence, heart slowly dignified.


    "Sell it to you and it''ll show?" Lin tired asked.


    "Yes, although we have our own distribution system in hand, if everyone targets US, we won''t be better. Just for the sake of sharing part of the alliance, it''s not worth taking such a big risk. I''ve tried my best to persuade the top management of the company. I''m sorry." Said Jimmy guiltily.


    Lin tired was a little depressed for a moment


    "I''m sorry, Jimmy, I can''t sell the league''s copyright. I have to finish the story myself." Lin Fei didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but one thing is certain, that is, he will never sell their copyright of iron man.


    With these words, Lin tired has prepared for the worst in his heart, and the alliance will only be issued in countries other than the United States.


    This matter needs to be discussed with Li Lan as soon as possible to see how the company can deal with it.


    Lin tired thought and asked, "what are you going to do with Raytheon 2 and Spiderman? Divestment? "


    "Let''s go first." Jimmy stopped Lin tired and said, they went to the global building. As they walked, Jimmy advised them: "Lin, it''s not a matter of a country. If you don''t sell the alliance to big companies in Hollywood, of course, I don''t mean to sell it to us, but if you hold it tightly, the seven big companies in Hollywood will block the alliance in all channels, It''s global. "


    "So you might as well give us the heroes of the United States. Of course, the script is still up to you. If you want to direct, we will also give you the treatment of top Hollywood directors. Everything is no different. We just want this name. At that time, the heroes of Huaxia can still be distributed around the world, and you can still invest, We will give you a huge copyright fee. " Jimmy''s patient persuasion.


    Lin tired shook his head: "even so, I will not sell the copyright of the alliance."


    It doesn''t need to be taken into consideration. If the copyright is in the hands of others, it will fall into passivity. Although he is not good at guessing others with malice, he is not so easy to trust others.


    Let alone Jimmy, even Li Lan, he will not hand over the copyright of the alliance.


    Maybe after he has finished shooting the league, but before that, no one will sell it.


    This is from a director''s insistence on his own film world.


    Jimmy sighed in his heart, though he was just talking nonsense


    Yes, just now Jimmy is cheating Lin tired. After the copyright is obtained, the alliance will have nothing to do with Lin tired, and it is impossible to give Lin tired the direction. The heroes of Huaxia will not be shown in the United States no matter what.


    The Ministry of Commerce and people from other companies have said that we can''t let Chinese movies continue to expand their influence in the United States.


    Their media has discredited China for hundreds of years. How can you let your films spread their influence so easily?


    Therefore, they are doomed to be unable to cooperate unless Lin is willing to develop in Hollywood and help them expand their influence


    He really doesn''t want to tear his face like this


    "If that''s the case, the alliance will be blocked by Hollywood all over the world." Jimi stopped and looked at Lin tired and said seriously.


    "What''s more, Raytheon 2, Spiderman and hawk 2, which are being filmed and prepared, are all our people. We can destroy the alliance. Those actors are all Hollywood actors, aren''t they?" Jimmy just looks at Lin tired and tears his face.


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    Lin tired heart if have been hammered, the first reaction is to be angry smile, really, his life seems not so angry.


    "Don''t forget, Jimi, I have all the rights of the alliance. I can announce that I will take back your shooting rights at any time."


    Although the other party has the investment, the actual management of the whole crew is still here. He can change the members of the whole crew at any time.


    "Yes, but we also have investment. We can sue and delay your shooting." "Besides, I don''t think Hollywood actors would dare to play in your league in the name of some of our companies," he said


    "And we will also make an alliance universe by ourselves. Thank you for the movie mode you brought. There are so many excellent Hollywood screenwriters. I''m sure they won''t lose to you."


    Lin tired of being angry, the whole person is shaking.


    Today, he really knows what it means to be non-human. Now he also understands that Jim''s words were all deceiving him. What''s the same as before? They intend to completely block the influence of the alliance.


    "Lin, I really suggest you sell us the copyright of iron man, and we can give you a good price." Jimmy looked at Lin tired like this. He felt guilty in his eyes, but he didn''t give in.


    Shopping malls, like battlefields.


    Lin tired looked at him for ten seconds. In these ten seconds, his brain was in chaos, and then his thinking became clear. Maybe it was a stress reaction. Now he feels that his brain speed has improved a lot.


    For a long time, he breathed out and suppressed his emotions.


    Fortunately, he is a person who is not used to expressing his emotions, so he can control it without a punch.


    He just looked at each other and said firmly in a deep voice: "I will never sell the League!"


    "There will be people to accompany you in business, but I''ll tell you something about the movie."


    "I will kill your movie universe all over the world, even all the blockbusters made by all the companies participating in the alliance."


    "In the name of a director."


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Lin tired finish this sentence, turn around and walk outside, behind him, Jimmy subconsciously show a sneer, you want to kill Hollywood in the world? Spielberg didn''t dare say that.


    However, Lin tired''s words have been lingering in his heart.


    It''s heavy after all.


    "Hey! Don''t be naive, will you? " Cried Jimmy behind him, feeling it was the last word of advice as a... Partner.


    When Lin tired heard this, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    immature?


    You''re not naive to compromise?


    I will not compromise.


    "After you step out of this door, we are the enemy!" Jimmy gave an ultimatum.


    Lin tired just came to the door. He had a big body and the sun was shining outside. There was an obvious dividing line at the door. Jimmy looked at him nervously. He didn''t want to make such a mess. He wanted Lin tired to turn back.


    Lin tired sneered, raised his right foot, firmly stepped into the sun, and went away without looking back.


    Now, it''s not about whether you want to be the enemy or not.


    I''m fighting with you! The kind that nine cows can''t pull back!

 Chapter 332

    "Hoo..."


    Walking a block, Lin''s confused thoughts gradually calmed down.


    It''s cool to take that step, but the next thing you can imagine is a big wave.


    It''s a wave. It''s a wave.


    As Jimmy said, if several major Hollywood companies are united, the American actors in the league are likely to be afraid to play in the League series. There is no reason for others to ruin their career for a film.


    One more thing, now the other party is shooting three movies to find a way to solve, if let the other party continue shooting, do not want to know that will definitely be destroyed, since the other party intends to build their own movie universe, it certainly does not mind destroying the alliance, but Lin tired think it can be saved, the other party''s most willing approach should be to withdraw the investment.


    There is also the issue of being blocked. Hollywood''s global distribution network should be the best. If it is targeted by them, the global film layout of the alliance will certainly be a problem.


    How to solve these problems?


    Standing on the street of a foreign country, Lin Juan is full of foreigners. At this moment, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Ah!! Are you director Lin tired? " All of a sudden, a strange cry rang out beside him, using his most familiar mother tongue.


    Lin tired looked back, two little girls with travel bags were surprised to see him, black hair, yellow skin, black eyes.


    This is the compatriots.


    One of the two girls is slightly fat, the other is normal and plain. Both of them are ordinary in appearance.


    Even though Lin is in a bad mood now, it''s hard to describe the feeling of hearing his mother tongue at this time. He smiles and nods and says, "yes, I am. Hello."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The little girl covered her mouth and then said: "Lin tired, I like your movie very much. Can you take a picture with me? If only I could sign it! "


    Lin tired nodded and agreed. When she signed her name, the little girl said excitedly: "are you here to promote Sword Fairy? We are two tourists. We also saw Sword Fairy in the cinema here. It''s very nice! And a lot of Americans are watching... "


    Lin tired listened with a smile. After they finished, he nodded with a smile and said, "are you two alone? Pay attention to safety. If you have anything, please call the embassy


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Wow, I got director Lin''s attention!" The two little sisters were very excited.


    After the movie, they both waved and said to Lin tired: "come on, Lin tired! We will always support you


    Lin tired waved to them with a smile, and watched them turn back three times in one step. Lin tired bowed his head again with a smile.


    Yes, I have my motherland and countless compatriots behind me. What am I afraid of.


    Big deal


    I won''t wait on you foreign fans.


    What a big deal.


    Lin tired took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Lan. After the message was sent, he put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    I don''t want to think about anything. I''ll go back to sleep. I still have jet lag.


    It''s a headache when I think about it. I''ll think about it later.


    With this in mind, Lin tired waves to stop a taxi and goes back to the hotel he has already ordered to sleep. Although he has fallen out with globegroup, he still wants to participate in the program he was originally scheduled to participate in, and there are still things for the crew to deal with here, so he still can''t go back home for a while.


    And globegroup side, as Lin tired out of the door of globegroup, a black fat figure with a smile came over.


    "It looks like you didn''t make it." Said iver, standing beside Jimmy and laughing.


    "You think you made it?" Jimmy watched the sunshine outside.


    "Of course, now I''m in charge of the company''s new movie universe plan. We have purchased 38 superhero movie copyrights of DM comics for 10 years, and universal will open a new era under my leadership." Said iver triumphantly.


    Jimmy ignored him, just looked at the sunshine outside and said, "the company will regret it."


    "What did you say?"


    Jimmy looked outside, remembering what Lin said before he left. He turned to iver and said, "maybe the whole Hollywood will regret it."


    "How can it be? Just him? " Iver couldn''t help laughing, feeling that it was the most ridiculous joke he had ever heard in his life. He put out his hand and said, "I understand your anger after failure, but do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You''ll know," said Jimmy calmly


    He did not expect that he would be so calm after the failure. In fact, he also felt that his words were crazy, but maybe he was unwilling, maybe Lin tired had created too many miracles over the years, and he still said those words.


    The next thing, it has nothing to do with him.


    He turned around and left. For Hollywood, it''s just that they''re driving people out of Hollywood again. It''s nothing special.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow ~"


    A gust of wind blowing, rain beating the bedroom window, harsh bell rings, Lin tired sleepy eyes hazy hand grabbed the mobile phone, it seems that the consciousness of electric man immediately reply, is Li Lan.


    "Hello, aunt LAN." Lin tired''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Little tired, what happened?" Li Lan''s voice is serious. It''s eight past seven in the morning Chinese time. She just woke up and soon saw the news of Lin tired


    To her understanding of Lin tired, if there is nothing important, he would not say so.


    "It''s like this, aunt lan..." so Lin tired turned on the light in the room and began to tell Li Lan about universal. A few minutes later, Li Lan concluded: "so now Hollywood wants the global blockade alliance, and universal wants to break the contract and steal your copyright, right?"


    "Yes." Lin tired secretly admired Li Lan''s ability to sum up.


    "These foreign devils!" Li Lan said angrily.


    "Where is he now?" Yang Lei''s voice still rings on the other end of the phone. Li Lan quickly asks, "yes, Xiao tired, where are you now?"


    "I''m sleeping in the hotel." Lin tired replied.


    "Are you still sleeping? You should have told me earlier about this Li Lan asked angrily and funny.


    "That time in China was too early and no one went to work. I told you that you were also worried." Lin tired said with a smile, calm mood.


    Li Lan is also speechless, you are really calm.


    "Well, Xiao tired, you should have a good rest first. I''ll get in touch with globegroup right away. At the same time, I''ll take pictures of the company''s lawyer team. You don''t have to worry about the next things. Let''s deal with them." Li Lan comfort Lin tired way, Lin tired did not retort, just said with a smile: "aunt LAN, what can I do?"


    This time, he was really angry.


    "Do what you are good at, and you can go to the troupe after we negotiate. The three troupes want you to be steady." Li Lan said.


    Lin tired nodded and said, "OK."


    "En, Xiao tired, don''t worry. It''s not that they want to break the contract and block it. It''s not your business. This time, they are aiming at the whole Chinese film."


    "We will stand behind you."

 Chapter 333

    "Mr. Yang"


    "Mr. Li is good."


    As soon as Yang Lei and Li Lan come in at 8:00 in the morning, there are employees along the road to say hello. Yang Lei is in front of Li Lan and Li Lan is half a step behind. They both look serious.


    "Yes." Two people walk with wind, all the way into the elevator, behind the staff are talking.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    "Mr. Yang and Mr. Li are not quarreling, are they?"


    "When did you see them fighting? There must be something wrong


    "What can happen to our company? With Director Lin in, the box office of "Sword Fairy" has been booming all the way... "


    "I heard that in the early morning, all the department managers of the company were told to have an emergency meeting. Something must have happened."


    "Ah? This... "


    ¡­¡­


    Here, in the elevator, Yang Lei said solemnly, "I have to communicate with the managers of other companies about this matter. You should worry more about the company these days."


    Li Lan nodded and said, "don''t worry. You can have a good chat with them. Now is not the time for us to fight."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Yuan of Huaying this time." Yang Lei said with a smile: "this is not a family''s business."


    "That is, we can''t always be tired of our family fighting outside. They have to give some support when they take advantage of it." Li Lan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ding..." when the elevator arrived, their faces became serious. They walked out of the elevator and went through the corridor. Then they came to a conference room full of people. As soon as they opened the door, the managers and deputy managers of more than ten departments stood up and called out: "Mr. Yang, Mr. Li."


    "All right, everyone. This is an emergency meeting. I''ll put it bluntly. Now Hollywood has united to prepare for the global blockade Alliance..."


    With the progress of the meeting, the people present are not popular. This is too shameless. If you want to destroy the alliance and do it yourself, do you want to create a clone spider man, clone iron man or something?


    If you really want to investigate the copyright, it will take you several years to file a lawsuit there.


    "So next, the propaganda department is ready. The news will not be hidden for long. You should be ready."


    "And the legal department, I''ve already made a reservation for the air ticket. You need to prepare the relevant documents immediately for negotiation..."


    "Production department, you should prepare good hands to go to the United States to assist Director Lin to take over several production teams."


    "Distribution Department..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Li Lan said seriously: "everyone, it''s not easy for us to get to today. Alliance is the key for our company to get to today. All of us should protect it well. This is the most severe challenge we have ever faced. The opponent is Hollywood. The battlefield is the global box office market and the Distribution Department. Do you have confidence?"


    The manager of the Distribution Department stood up and said with a smile, "what''s the lack of confidence? Hollywood is powerful, but it''s not just a hand covering the sky all over the world! We have director Lin, who are we afraid of


    "Yes! Our propaganda department has also made a statement. As long as president Yang agrees, I can put the advertisement on their times square. "


    "And us..."


    As the Distribution Department said, who is afraid of who? Now in this era, who wants to cover the sky with one hand, let alone our sky, dream!


    The big deal is a fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Boner, chairman''s office.


    Yu appeared in the office early in the morning with a sullen face. In recent days, he was in a bad mood. The reputation of "battle of the Lich" has declined with the passage of time. The special effects that he spent a lot of money on can''t save the film. The only thing that made him happy was that the foreign box office rose against the trend


    "How much is the box office abroad?" Lao Yu asked the Secretary seriously.


    "At present, the total foreign box office has exceeded 130 million US dollars, and the domestic box office has reached 400 million US dollars." Secretary Hui reports, feeling uneasy.


    "Yes." Lao Yu nodded and sighed in his heart. His mood was a little complicated.


    I didn''t expect that Sword Fairy helped them.


    Yes, it is the influence of the alliance "Sword Fairy" that he has been hostile to that has made many foreign fans interested in the myth of Chinese immortal swordsman, so they choose to watch "battle of the Lich" which is also a Chinese film, and have also made a lot of foreign film arrangements of "Lich".


    It can be said that inadvertently, "Sword Fairy" saved the "battle of the Lich", otherwise, relying on the domestic box office alone, "battle of the Lich" to compensate for the market value of Bona jump.


    But even now, the cost of "battle of the Lich" has been confiscated, and it is estimated that it will just recover the cost.


    "A big river ~"


    All of a sudden, Lao Yu''s mobile phone on the desk rings. When Lao Yu sees the caller, he frowns. Yang Lei?


    What''s he calling for? Is it for ridicule?


    After thinking for a moment, Lao Yu answered the phone directly: "hello?"


    "Mr. Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you have time today?" Yang Lei''s thick voice came, with a smile, and his brow wrinkled deeper.


    What''s wrong? What are you doing here? Do you want to invite me to dinner when I know you very well?


    Hate


    "Mr. Yang''s treat, according to the principle, I must accompany you, but unfortunately, I''ve been plagued with trivia recently, if Mr. Yang doesn''t have anything important..." Lao Yu said with a smile. The meaning of refusal is very obvious, and I don''t have time to listen to you.


    "Then I''ll say it straight..." Lao Yu said that he had been treated by Lin tired in Hollywood again, focusing on the attitude of Hollywood.


    "Mr. Yu, I think the alliance has brought you a lot of benefits. Even if we don''t talk about your company''s Lich this year, let''s say that our Chinese movies have become much more popular in foreign markets in recent years? I can''t say it''s all thanks to Lin tired, but he is the mainstay. Do you have any problem with Mr. Yu? "


    After thinking about it, Lao Yu swallowed the words against his heart. They are all people of this level. It''s meaningless to lie and cheat himself. He said in a deep voice: "No."


    "In the past few decades, because of the dominance of Hollywood, American fans never disdained watching foreign language movies. Of course, Mr. Yu, don''t tell me that island love movies are not conventional movies." Yang Lei also made a little joke to ease the atmosphere, and then he continued: "now Hollywood is feeling the pressure to block the League series. It''s not just the league."


    "So we have to help Lin Fan continue to enter the United States. I believe everyone has their own distribution systems in the United States and all over the world. Mr. Yu, count me, Lao Yang, ask for your help."


    "Help us spread the alliance all over the world, we need the alliance in front of us." Yang Lei said sincerely.


    Lao Yu was silent for a while. After a while, his voice rang out: "I have an hour at noon. You can decide the place. Don''t find a place with two or three hundred dollars per capita to pay me. Give me your private money."


    Yang Lei''s forthright laughter rang out: "certainly."


    Hang up the phone, Lao Yu suddenly a smile, murmured: "I did not expect one day to help the alliance."


    "Damn Hollywood, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time."

 Chapter 334

    It''s raining all the time and the atmosphere is not harmonious.


    Although so many things have happened in China, it''s just a deeper night for Lin tired. Lin tired is embarrassed and says to the phone: "I''m afraid you''re worried..."


    "Then you don''t tell me, if it wasn''t for my aunt to tell me to comfort you..." Li Qingyu nagged over there, and Lin tired listened quietly, with a smile on his lips.


    "What are you going to do next?" Li Qingyu lifted her hair on the other end of the phone and said with a frown that it was really troublesome.


    "Let''s wait for the company to negotiate with globegroup. I''ll take over the three troupes these days." Lin said with a smile.


    He always has to go to several theatrical groups to have a look. According to the principle, those directors only signed the contract for a single film, and they are not the people who belong to the world. But just in case, if there is anything, they should be replaced. In any case, Lin Juan has the highest decision-making power over the three theatrical groups.


    Business matters are handled by the company, but in the case of movies, it''s his job.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to worry too much. I heard my aunt say that they are contacting other domestic film companies, and Hollywood is not only targeting you this time, so this is a contest between Huaxia film company and Hollywood film company."


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded and his thoughts drifted away.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s our fight against Hollywood."


    In the same way, it was also carried out in a meeting room in Shangjing. There were only six people sitting in this room.


    Mr. Yuan, the boss of China Film Group, Mr. Wang of Huayi film, Mr. Zhang of Wanda film, Mr. Yu of bona, Mr. Li of Ali film, and Mr. Yang Lei of Chenguang. Just now, Mr. Yuan said that he is thin and small. He has four in sixty this year. He is very powerful. He can be said to be a leading figure in the domestic entertainment circle. There are six people in this room, It can be said to control the source of the domestic entertainment industry.


    After saying that, he continued: "but this matter can only be crossed between our industries. We can''t openly prohibit the introduction of each other''s films."


    The import right of foreign films has always been controlled by China film, and other companies have no right to import.


    "Of course, it''s our business." Mr. Wang said with a smile, and other people nodded their heads to agree. In fact, it''s more sensitive.


    "A few years ago, we had to admit that we had bad luck when we encountered such things. But now, our national enterprises are challenging the foreign leaders one after another. We can''t be too ashamed to be cultural leaders." Zhang of Wanda film said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is good. If we are enterprises, we can achieve this level, it is also an exciting thing." Ali''s Li always said with a smile.


    "It''s hard for us to strike iron. That''s Lin tired''s alliance with him. Who is worthy of our help? Isn''t that right? " Mr. Wang asked with a little ridicule, these people, who do not know who.


    Lao Yu glanced at him and said: "don''t look at me. If Lao Yang hadn''t paid me for dinner, I would not have come."


    Really, psycho, I don''t want face!


    "The one from Mr. Yang''s family is really powerful." Several managers began to joke.


    Yang Lei shook his head funny.


    However, those present here actually agree with Mr. Wang''s statement. That is to say, Lin tired, helping the alliance expand its global influence is the best way to make Chinese movies. That is, a signboard standing there will make the global fans interested in Chinese movies. All of a sudden, it''s too deep to talk about the universe and other things.


    What to practice Qi, immortal, Jinxian, Taiyi immortal, Hunyuan immortal, is really confused.


    "Although Hollywood''s move seems to be a blockade of the alliance, it is actually a blow to the influence of the whole Chinese language film. The box office success of Sword Fairy and the upsurge it brings are just an excuse." Mr. Yuan spoke again, and the others nodded in agreement.


    "I guess that''s just one of the purposes. Hollywood is not monolithic. Universal has obtained the investment right and distribution right of foreign heroes in the alliance. The achievements of the alliance certainly make other companies feel threatened. This pressure can also hit universal." Mr. Wang said.


    All the people present are people who have been in the market for many years. Who is not a human spirit? Now someone said with a smile: "in the end, it''s for the sake of interests. Globegroup seems to be oppressed. In fact, they also want to take this opportunity to seek the full copyright of the alliance. Their own interests can''t satisfy their ambition. So if they can''t, they are ready to do it by themselves, Maybe we can get some compensation from other companies. This group of people, every good bird. "


    Other people just laugh. It''s so easy to see these. Which one is a good bird?


    "Now we all know the international situation. If we want to create a good situation for Hollywood, no one wants to coordinate it. Anyway, I don''t believe it. But still, we can only solve this problem ourselves." Mr. Yuan spoke very clearly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. We understand the rules. To tell you the truth, although this event is related to the whole industry, if it is done, we will benefit the most from it. If you can sit here and have this attitude, Lao Yang has remembered it. I believe Xiao tired will remember it. No matter what happens in the future, but no matter what we have in private before, I will make a personal statement, Write it off. " Yang Lei sincerely thanks.


    This is from the bottom of my heart.


    Yes, it is true that the whole industry will benefit from helping Lin fan. If it does, the international status of the whole Chinese language film will be different. They can also integrate a strong distribution system and get rid of the constraints of Hollywood.


    What is the current situation of Chinese film distribution? Only a few hundred Cinemas at the top of Hollywood can see the films that have made billions of box office in the mainland, unless they get the favor of Hollywood companies and get the distribution rights. This situation is also repeated in other countries.


    The distribution channel is a big problem. Sometimes we can''t just blame the quality of the film.


    If the alliance is successful, they will have the strength to speak out in the global market.


    But even if they don''t help you, you can''t say anything.


    "Don''t chase our movie universe in the future." The voice full of resentment rang out, which made the meeting room full of harmony roar with laughter. We all know the grudge between the two families very well.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to fight this battle. Before, we all had some competition. I know this in my heart, but it''s all small things. This time, we are doing great things for the whole Chinese film industry and the promotion of our culture. Other industries are doing great things. This time, it''s our turn. We are all leaders in this industry, It''s no fun to get together to discuss a small goal, so I''ll announce our goal. "


    Mr. Yuan knocked on the armrest of the sofa, narrowed his eyes and said, "around Lin tired''s movies, we overturn Hollywood!"


    At the same time, the gathering of several leading companies, together with such a big movement of dust light, can''t hide from the outside world. Soon, there will be reporters everywhere asking what happened?


    This inquiry, soon, a sensational news began to spread in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 335

    "Hurry up, hurry up, grab the manuscript!"


    Since the city of Tianhai is known as the fashion capital, there are quite a few editorial departments, whether it''s the magazine editorial department or the news editorial department. En... There are also novel editorial departments, but this has nothing to do with the story.


    At this time, in the news editing department of an office building, an urban white-collar worker ran up in a hurry and said, the sound of high heels was thumping, and the white shirt on his chest was shaking.


    "What''s the matter, chief editor Su?"


    The young man in the newsroom looked confused.


    Su, a good-looking editor in chief, said quickly: "I just got the news from my sister Chen Guang that Lin tired had an accident in Hollywood. The box office of Sword Fairy made them feel the pressure. So the Hollywood company wanted to buy the full copyright of the foreign heroes and make it by themselves. If Lin tired refused, the other side threatened to block the alliance and set up its own piracy alliance, Today, the bosses of several major domestic film companies are meeting in Beijing just for this. Now people in the dust are blowing up and making a lot of noise. "


    Editor in chief Su returned to his position and sat down. After turning on the computer, he pulled into the chair and said that the people in the editing room were also blown up by this.


    "What? Is it true or not? "


    "Is Lao Mei so shameless?"


    "Too much!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Work fast. The news will spread soon. We will be the first media to report." Editor in chief Su clapped his hands and said that everyone immediately agreed, and then returned to work.


    Editor in chief Su thought about it and knocked down the title: "the rise of Chinese movies."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, this article was published on the microblog. The whole film tells us that the rise of the alliance has also led to the attention of other Chinese films all over the world. The rise of new forces will inevitably be suppressed by old forces. Then it announced Lin tired''s experience there. At the beginning, netizens took this as false news


    "I''m kidding... It''s impossible."


    "Bullshit, how much benefit can the alliance bring to the company in Hollywood? How can he be blocked? "


    "It''s not impossible. If they do it by themselves, the profit will be higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the small-scale discussion, the rest of the media also began to catch up, and then step by step, finally the big media also released the news, instantly detonated.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was a long night." Lin tired laments that he didn''t sleep much in the middle of the night. He has been chatting with people in China, such as Liu Xing, Yu Yan and others. At this time, the sky outside is finally bright.


    At this time, China finally called.


    "Hello, little tired."


    "Aunt LAN." Lin tired sat in front of the windowsill, watching the rain in Paris at six in the morning. He thought a lot about this night, from the past to the present.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to be a happy little director, but it seems that there is a hand, or gold will always shine, step by step, he is now completely on the cusp of the storm.


    He became the banner of Chinese films.


    This storm is totally centered on him.


    "Well, the people sent by the company should arrive in a few hours. You just wait for them. Then the meeting of several domestic film companies has just ended. Someone will come to you later. Thank you very much."


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know later. Besides, several domestic companies have reached an agreement and will spare no effort to help your alliance series spread all over the world. Hollywood is blocked all over the world, so we prefer global distribution. You don''t have to worry about these things, but one thing is movies."


    "They all believe that the quality of your films can help Chinese films really stand up, so Xiao tired, you must not lose this battle."


    "They..."


    Lin tired a Leng, after a night of thinking, in the center of the storm that some tired heart suddenly hot up.


    He was not a fighter at all. This time he was very angry, but also very tired.


    However, at the moment, the warmth injected into his blood made him feel the firm strength behind him, as if he were invincible.


    It''s as if you are ready to face thousands of troops by yourself. At this time, the portal suddenly opens behind you, and countless people stand behind you silently.


    Who the hell can stand this.


    "Good!" Lin tired nodded heavily.


    It''s impossible to lose.


    "Well, you''d better clean up. Your task is very heavy today." Li Lan said with a smile.


    After another chat, I hung up.


    Lin tired took a deep breath and calmed his surging emotions.


    But there was still an impulse in his heart. In the end, he didn''t suppress it. He patted the table and said, "I won''t beat you out of your shit this time!"


    "Damn it


    Finish saying, the heart of a group of cool, damn, say rude really cool!


    No, no, I can''t form this habit.


    Just as he was about to brush his teeth and wash his face, a phone call came over. Lin tired frowned at the number from New York. The next second he picked up the phone and asked in a deep voice, "hello?"


    A voice came from the phone, speaking English. After listening for a while, Lin tired asked, "it''s me. Who are you?"


    The other side reported a name, Lin tired pupil instantly enlarged, I rely on


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a breakfast shop near Lin''s Hotel, they were chatting with each other over toast and coffee. Lin was a little unsure and asked, "what you said is true?"


    The man sitting opposite him was small and thin, with yellow hair and a smile on his face. He was quite talkative and said, "of course."


    Lin tired mood is not calm, mother''s le... The domestic bigwigs are too awesome.


    "But you should have a good relationship with Hollywood companies. If you help us, won''t you be affected?" Lin tired asked, the other party is in Hollywood after all, different from him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I asked my friends that this action against you is not the whole Hollywood. Although it''s similar, they won''t block me because of this, just like you. If you come here to make movies, I think they will treat you as God." The person on the other side said with a smile, and then without waiting for Lin to speak, he said, "so I don''t care about them. Moreover, Ali film is a shareholder of our company. In the end, I should also be a Chinese, although my nationality is not."


    Wen Ziyi calmly said that as a famous Chinese American director in Hollywood, his talent is beyond doubt.


    Lin tired also can suppress the feeling in the heart, stretch out a hand to Wen Ziyi to say: "so, welcome to join the alliance."


    Yes, he is one of the rescuers invited from China and will take over a production team of the alliance here.


    "I''m also very happy to participate in this project. In addition, I''d like to ask another question, if universal divests, can I invest in the production group I shot?"


    "Of course, you can choose any of the three groups, but... If you want to change the script, please consult with me." Lin tired smiles and nods. He believes in Wen Ziyi''s skill, but he has more confidence in himself.


    "OK, boss ~" Wen Ziyi shrugged with a smile, reached out his hand to hold Lin tired, and then said, "well, boss, give me a few choices. When I finish, the crew over there should be changed."

 Chapter 336

    "You want spider man?" Lin is tired of affirmation of ask a way, at this time they have already talked about two hours.


    "Of course," Thor 2 "gives me too little room to play. You can shoot any director, but" Spider Man "is different. I like this story, and" Spider Man "also has Christine. Well, I''m her fan." Wen Ziyi said with a smile.


    "Fans?" Lin tired narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He joked: "are you because of her beauty?"


    After two hours of conversation, or maybe they were very sympathetic, they had a very pleasant chat.


    "Appearance value?" Wen Ziyi asked, puzzled, because Lin tired said these two words in Chinese, and he didn''t know much about Chinese.


    "Describe appearance." Lin tired''s short translation made Wen Ziyi laugh in silence.


    As he was chatting, another phone call came. Lin tired looked at the number of the caller. It seemed that it was the domestic number. He answered the phone with an apologetic smile. The person over there said in Mandarin: "director Lin, we are a law firm cooperated by the legal department of Chenguang. We have arrived in New York. We will help you with your dispute with globegroup."


    Lin tired smile, and to reinforcements.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the dispute between Lin Chen and globegroup became very heated. Not only at home, but also in the United States and even around the world, they began to pay attention to this matter. To be honest, what the other party did was really unkind, but it was secretly. Even if it was very noisy, Lin Chen had no evidence that the other party had said those words. On the surface, the other party was really taking pictures seriously, It''s just that the plot is different from Lin tired''s play.


    So both sides argued, but the other side beat the other side, saying that Lin tired wanted to kick off universal because of his high interests. This kind of thing can not be concealed, so the two sides argued. But the real negotiation process was not as fierce as the outside world thought, and ended the negotiation without going to court.


    Originally, the other side wanted to fight a lawsuit to delay the shooting of several films, but Chen Guang''s negotiation team was not vegetarian either. They talked about the facts and put the truth behind them, and finally settled the matter within a few days. In fact, both sides had a common appeal on this matter.


    Globegroup wants to withdraw its investment as soon as possible and invest in new movies. After all, it has decided to block the alliance, while Lin wants to drive the other side out.


    So after several days of negotiations, the two sides agreed that the world should withdraw from the investment of the alliance and assume the penalty for the staff of the group. It has nothing to do with the alliance. No, and the alliance color of Universal Studios, they still have to give the right to earn the right to print. But they are ready to change their movie series later.


    None of the directors and staff members of the drama group, Lin tired, will stay. Who knows what will happen if they stay. The onlookers in China also celebrate the victory after receiving the news. They are full of praise for Lin tired and several domestic film companies.


    Of course, people who lick dogs to disgust at any time


    In fact, the other party is also celebrating and has recovered the investment steadily. Then they can focus on the alliance and drive the alliance out of the market without any worries. The previous public opinion quarrel has also brought some bad influence to the alliance in the United States. After all, it is their base camp.


    The investment of globegroup has been recovered. Instead of making up for the vacancy, Chen Guang has handed it over to several major domestic film companies. Three films are vacant, with a total investment of about US $130 million. Chen Guang has promised Lin Huang that they can invest in another alliance series that Lin Huang is about to shoot, That''s nearly 200 million yuan, which is enough for them to share.


    At the same time, during this period of time, they are also discussing which two directors from other two drama groups should make up for it. This matter is imminent. Those drama groups have stopped working


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired is not idle either. After studying with Wen Ziyi about the finished pictures of Spiderman and discussing the script for a few days, Lin tired and Wen Ziyi formally take over the production of Spiderman that day.


    This version of spiderman is based on the comparison of the three versions of Spiderman in the system, but it also combines some things of the original Dutch version, such as the appearance of iron man.


    Then in the process of discussing with Wen Ziyi, Wen Ziyi doesn''t have too many opinions on rhythm and story plot. His opinions mainly focus on the image sense and the creation of villains.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a restaurant.


    Christine, with long golden hair and dark green eyes, looks at Lin Juan quietly. Lin Juan takes a bite of steak with a fork, thinking that the girl is a little depressed. Her depression is in sharp contrast to the other star, Herland


    "Mr. Lin, I like your movies very much. I heard that Mr. Lin chose me in the end. Thank you. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Holland said with some nervousness, but nervousness can''t cover up the essence of his speech.


    Lin tired raised his glass with a smile. He heard Wen Ziyi laughing and joking on the side and asked, "don''t you thank me?"


    Holland was stunned. The poor young man didn''t know how to deal with the scene. He just stammered subconsciously and said, "of course, thank Director Wen."


    Wen Ziyi asked again, "what do you thank me for?"


    Are you the devil? Holland was so nervous that he was sweating. After all, he was just a little actor, even a novice. In front of two world-class directors, it was good to have him. At least he dared to speak on his own.


    Christine glances at Holland and expresses sympathy. After nearly a month''s shooting, her image of Holland is not bad.


    "Maybe he''ll thank you for taking care of him later." Lin tired said with a smile, and at the same time, he took the initiative to touch helander''s half empty wine glass.


    I''m old enough to bully my little brother.


    Herland nodded quickly and said, "yes, thank you for the director''s care in the future."


    Wen Ziyi smiles and clinks a cup with him for a while, estimate to frighten a way: "that is not necessarily."


    After drinking, Christine smiles and takes a sip of pasta, then asks Wen Ziyi, "director, will our future shooting plans change?"


    Unlike Herland, Christine is now only a second tier Hollywood actress, but she is at least a world-famous actress, not too nervous.


    "The change is not big, but some of the previous pictures need to be re shot..."


    Just chatting, Lin tired''s phone rings again. He answers a little too many phone calls these days.


    "Hello, aunt LAN?" Lin tired picked up the phone, Li Lan said with a smile: "Xiao tired, you quickly prepare, the two directors will arrive soon."

 Chapter 337

    "Hello, I''m Lin bin."


    At the airport, Lin tired and Wen Ziyi receive the same Chinese American director.


    Seriously, if Li Lan hadn''t told him, he really didn''t know that Chinese American directors were so powerful.


    This is the director of speed and passion 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9. He used to be the Chinese American director with the highest box office, but later he was defeated by Wen Ziyi and Lin tired.


    Similarly, he has deep cooperation with domestic capital, and the partner is Ali pictures.


    This is from Los Angeles, so let''s go first.


    Because there was another director coming from China in the follow-up, the three did not rush to leave at all, so they chatted in the VIP box of the airport.


    "Welcome director Lin bin to join the league." After sitting down, Lin tired smiles to welcome, and turns to Wen Ziyi and asks, "Director Wen, do you know director Lin bin better?"


    "Of course." Wen Ziren said with a smile: "when I took over speed and passion 7, I had a lot of communication with Director Lin bin. Maybe universal also saw that I was Chinese with him, so I accepted speed 7."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile. Starting from Su 3, this series radiated a new life in Lin Bin''s hands. It was a rare series with a higher box office. When Su 6, the box office had already reached nearly 800 million US dollars in the world. However, as soon as Wen Ziyi accepted Su 7, the box office nearly doubled to 1.5 billion US dollars, which also made Wen Ziyi famous, Become the highest box office director of Chinese single film.


    It can be said that these two are great gods.


    In addition, Lin tired, the three are the strongest combination of Chinese movies. If the news goes out that several people will work together to build an alliance, it is estimated that the domestic market will be boiling.


    "Thank you very much for coming to take over the league." Lin tired seriously said that it is not only because of the cooperation with domestic capital that he can help in this period, but also because of the close cooperation between the two directors and globegroup.


    Wen Ziyi shook his head with a smile. Lin bin also waved his hand with a smile and said, "we are not at a loss to shoot the alliance series."


    In fact, Lin Bin''s situation is a bit awkward. Before he gave up taking over su-7, he just wanted to make a new attempt. Then he made a Star Trek 3 and cooperated with China to produce a Hollywood crash


    Yeah, all of them.


    So he came back to shoot fast eight speed nine. Maybe this time he came back to help. The League series is also a temptation for him.


    "In recent years, the domestic box office market has developed rapidly, and we also intend to deepen our cooperation with China." Wen Ziyi also said.


    Hollywood has reached its peak in this respect. In recent years, the domestic market has witnessed the emergence of big productions and abundant capital. However, due to limited experience, there are still few high-quality films. Both of them are favored by big domestic capital.


    Lin tired nodded, and the three chatted. They were also directors. Of course, the common topic was movies. Wen Ziyi and Lin Bin took this opportunity to have a good chat with Lin tired about his understanding of the alliance series. During the conversation, the last director also arrived at the airport.


    When he saw Lin bin and Wen Ziyi, he just shook hands. This time, Lin tired gave each other a hug: "thank you, Xu Dao."


    Yes, it''s Xu Ke.


    As for the choice of directors, the domestic bigwigs have discussed for a long time. There are so many directors in the mainland, such as Zhang Mou, Feng Gang, Chen Ge, Ning Hao and so on. They always feel that it is not suitable to talk about them. People even talk about Li Quan, who is also the first director to be known as the light of Chinese.


    But... The winner is invincible. If you want to make a blockbuster for the box office


    This is a Confucian general.


    So after asking Lin''s opinion, he chose the director Xu Ke who had contact with him.


    At this time, Lin tired''s attitude, whether in the previous contact, or from the emotional aspect, the domestic director is a little closer.


    "It''s good to win this battle." Xu kepo said solemnly that the little old man was always serious. He didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by several assistants. His work team would arrive one after another.


    What happened here has attracted the attention of the whole entertainment industry in China, but it''s all about the upper class. It doesn''t have much influence on the middle and lower class artists. If they win, they will benefit, but if they lose, it doesn''t seem to have much influence.


    But for those domestic giant film and television companies, if they succeed, they will control the key distribution channels at home and abroad, and benefit tremendously.


    Lin tired let Xu Ke go with a smile, indicating that Lin bin and Wen Ziren, who had already stood up, said to Xu Ke, "let me introduce you..."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the league, the super team.


    That night, after negotiation, Xu Ke will be in charge of the production of Raytheon 2, while Lin bin will be in charge of the production of invincible hawk 2. Lin tired flew back and forth in New York and Los Angeles for a few days. The clips of the previous three films have been taken back, and Lin tired helped them straighten out the film.


    With the influence of the alliance, the news that the directors of the three films have been changed in the middle of the process can''t be concealed. There are a large number of reporters around the three film sets every day. When foreign media see this lineup, some are sarcastic, some are surprised and excited, while domestic fans are totally excited.


    "Damn it!! What do I see? This lineup!! It''s all my Chinese gods. "


    "The first time I look forward to the alliance, I can only say that Lin is tired and the Chinese are strong!"


    "This lineup... Seriously, Hollywood can also sweep it!"?! Unless Cameron gaspier comes with us! "


    "My God, I can''t stand it. I want to see the League!"


    "That''s it!! Blow them up! "


    "I''m going to cry, that''s cohesion!"


    "How can Feilong lose by riding face?"


    "Please don''t flag upstairs."


    Of course, those big speakers are indispensable


    "Isn''t it to get into Hollywood? I don''t know why you''re so excited. "


    "The garbage League should have been banned for a long time. I would say it should be banned in China."


    "To be fair, it''s not Hollywood''s fault for Lin''s insistence on profits."


    "I think Lin tired is just a clown who makes such a big noise. If he fails at that time, we will lose our face to the world."


    "Beyond our capacity, how can these people get together? Can Hollywood''s dominance be broken so easily after so many years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of these popular netizens almost exploded, and then they started to catch a big spurt. They even launched a human flesh search, and caught several people, which made the spurts scared, which deterred a large number of spurts.


    It can only be said that China is really a big country with abundant resources.


    On Lin''s side, after helping them straighten out, he was finally relieved. The time he came to the United States this time was much longer than expected. It was August 20th, so he should go back quickly. The preparations for the alliance over there were all done, waiting for him to start up.


    Before Lin tired left, Xu Ke said a word to him.


    "Young man, it''s up to you this time. I can''t lose. I''m still waiting for my films to be sold all over the world." Xu Ke looks at Lin tired and says that although he seems to be joking, Lin tired feels a heavy sense of responsibility. Then he smiles and nods firmly.


    If he loses this time, he will never be on the set again.


    Xu Ke basically gives up his own personal style in this play. Such a strong person, when discussing with Lin tired, focuses on Lin tired''s opinions, all of which are to help him.


    On the plane, Lin tired received a message from Downey.


    "Lin, well, I''m not good at comforting people, but I want to say... I was desperate at that time, but I came here, and it was a very memorable process."


    "I think you know what I mean, I mean... I''ll support you, and so will they."


    Lin tired heart a warm, smile reply: "thank you, don''t worry, I''m fine, but you are not afraid?"


    "No, because..."


    ¡°IAMIRONMAN¡£¡±

 Chapter 338

    With your words, "alliance 4" you can''t die!


    Lin tired looked at the mobile phone and thought.


    Even if one day Downey doesn''t want to play iron man again, Lin tired will keep the role for him. In case he gets old later, he will be interested in taking a picture of the old iron man. Tut, that''s very interesting.


    That''s inheritance.


    "Yes, I know you are." Lin tired sent a message with a smile, and then continued to send another one: "help me and tell other people that as long as they are willing, the League will always be their home, and I will be your strongest backing."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Downey didn''t hear from me since he sent the news.


    Lin tired put down his cell phone with a smile and looked out of the window at the sea of clouds.


    At this time, when the sun is setting, the sea of clouds in the setting sun, cloud wave strange, a sea of Cheng.


    This man has to go through something


    Lin tired heart suddenly came up with such an idea, and then he is dumb smile, and then looking out of the window quietly thinking.


    Now that things in Hollywood have been preliminarily dealt with, it''s not a matter that can be concluded overnight how to watch a movie next. Both sides will be ready in the next period of time, just waiting for the League to show.


    The most important thing for us to do now is to make a good movie, which is the most important thing. Otherwise, even if those big men in China spend more resources to help Lin tired promote it, it will be useless.


    The problem of film is to return to the film itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s director Lin!"


    "Look here, guide Lin!"


    "Come on, director Lin!! We support you! "


    At about 7:30 Chinese time, when Lin tired of leaving Tianhai airport, he was stunned. Looking around, the airport was almost a sea of people. In the past, when did he receive this treatment except for promoting movies and being with the actors?


    Fortunately, it''s a long battle. After a second''s ignorance, he looks serious and bows his hands to the fans in the hall.


    He also reflected that these people... Came to support him because of recent events.


    Seeing Lin tired''s reaction, the voice of the airport became louder. The prepared guards protected him all the way out of the airport, so as not to cause a jam. Now in this battle, it''s really the treatment of a superstar.


    Soon, under the protection of the guard, Lin tired came to the car that the dust light sent to pick him up. He opened the door and sat in. The car started immediately, and the continuous sound of refuelling and supporting disappeared.


    Lin tired breathed out a breath, returned to the domestic, that kind of peace of mind and steadfast feeling let Lin tired relax.


    He was about to send a micro blog to thank all the people who supported him. Suddenly, he felt that his shoulder was gently patted twice, and a strange voice sounded in his ear: "little tired, you are back..."


    Lin tired of the whole person instant scalp explosion, a cool air spread all over the body.


    When he just got on the bus, there was no one in the back!


    Stress reaction, Lin tired the whole person forward pour, and then turned to see over, eyes stare of the boss.


    Then at a glance, I saw Li Qingyu holding a smile.


    One breath immediately relaxed down, Lin tired only feel the whole person have some take off force, said with a wry smile: "how are you here..."


    It''s really angry and funny.


    "I''ll pick you up. Why, you''re not happy." Li Qingyu said, got up and sat down beside Lin tired.


    [who''s happy...]


    Lin tired heart Tucao, mouth of course dare not make complaints about it.


    Of course, he is not afraid of his wife, but out of love and respect.


    "Happy." After breathing out a breath, Lin said with a smile, although he was still a little shaken and helpless, he was really happy that Li Qingyu appeared here. In fact, when he was abroad, the person Lin missed most was her.


    His parents, in turn, need his comfort.


    As for people, it''s also a cycle. From weak to strong, and then from strong to weak, it''s the end of one''s life.


    "Well, I''m sorry, there are so many fans out there just now, and I didn''t want to be seen before I hid myself. I stayed up all night to pick you up in order to finish the work." Li Qingyu embraces Lin tired''s arm and leans his head on Lin tired''s shoulder.


    Before Lin said anything, she asked again, "it''s OK. Just come back."


    Lin tired a few words blocked in the chest, and finally a smile, stretch out her arms.


    Silence is better than sound.


    "How''s the company recently?" After half a sound, Lin tired asked softly. Li Qingyu leaned on Lin tired''s shoulder and closed his eyes and said, "fortunately, when things just came out, there was a wave of decline in the company''s market value. But soon, with you settling the contract later, the momentum of decline stopped after several major companies issued a joint statement, and there was a wave of rebound, but it was worse than before."


    "Well, that''s good. Is everyone in good shape?" Lin tired asked again.


    "The fighting spirit is unprecedentedly high. Now everyone is waiting for your alliance to come out and fight Hollywood''s face. Just like Huawei, if we don''t cooperate, we will develop it ourselves! Don''t worry, the whole country supports you. " Li Qingyu said with a smile.


    People all over the country are excited by the actions of several companies and applaud Lin''s firm and uncompromising attitude, but Li Qingyu is concerned about whether Lin is tired or not.


    She can imagine how angry and helpless Lin tired is in the face of each other''s persecution. Now in this situation of support, Li Qingyu is very happy for Lin tired.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile, then looked at the front and became a little deep and lax.


    A moment later, Li Qingyu didn''t hear Lin tired''s voice, so he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about how to block Hollywood blockbusters around the world." Lin tired said in a soft voice. Although his voice was light, he was firm.


    He didn''t forget what he said.


    Lin tired is not very angry in general, but now he is forced to do so, so this matter will never pass easily.


    Whether the alliance can successfully break through the Hollywood blockade and release in North America, let alone, those companies must pay the price!


    "Ah?" Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired in surprise, but he didn''t expect that his man''s goal is so big.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Qingyu couldn''t help asking. Lin tired said thoughtfully, "Chinese film promotion plan..."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lin tired replied to countless people''s messages and phone calls, and then when the news of his return occupied a hot search, he also sent a micro blog: "live a down-to-earth life, also look up to the stars, thank all friends for their support and concern, be safe and grateful."


    As soon as the microblog was launched, it immediately became more popular. Now the alliance is a social phenomenon. In this period, Lin''s national support is extremely high.


    This is the general trend.


    After a night off and dealing with some private affairs, the next day, Lin tired officially entered the working state.


    The first is to check the preparation progress of the crew. Although there was remote communication before, there was always some worry.


    Preparations for this film have been started as early as after the shooting of Sword Fairy. More costumes and props can be used as before, and there is no need to rebuild them. The basic preparations have been completed so far, leaving only some things that he has to come back to confirm himself.


    For example, the model design of some special effects companies, the makeup fixing of actors, the scene design and so on.


    On August 25th, inside the dust light building, Lin tired film studio.


    In the office, after confirming all the preparatory work, Lin tired pats a stack of design drafts on the table, gets up and claps his hands, and says to the people who come over: "let''s inform them that there''s no need to postpone" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 ". All the actors are scheduled to enter the group to take make-up photos before August 31, and officially start on September 1."

 Chapter 339

    "Little tired, someone wants to see you."


    On August 26, when Lin tired was on the street of Tianhai, surrounded by the crew to discuss the camera, Li Lan called.


    Lin tired eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart slightly a coagulation, nodded and said: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin tired rushed back to the company, in Yang Lei''s office to see such a scene.


    An old man with an old face and a thin body is sitting on a small sofa. His whole aura completely covers the Yang Lei and his wife sitting on the main sofa. When Lin tired comes in, the old man puts his eyes on him. For a moment, Lin tired feels that he is being watched by a giant beast, and a sense of tension rises.


    Of course, he knows the old man.


    "Xiao tired, here you are. I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the chairman of Huaying Group, Mr. Yuan Pingyuan." Li Lan gets up, pulls Lin tired''s arm, smiles and introduces Lin tired.


    Lin tired calmed down for a while, went over to smile and stretched out his hand, said: "Mr. Yuan is good, this time I want to thank Mr. Yuan."


    Yuan Ping didn''t get up. After shaking hands with Lin tired with a smile, he said, "yes, I also want to thank director Lin for being the consultant of my promotion plan. Sit down."


    Lin tired smiles, retreats two steps, and sits on the sofa opposite him, near the door. Yang Lei''s secretary quickly brings Lin tired a cup of tea.


    After looking at Lin tired for a while, Yuan Ping sighed: "director Lin is really young and promising."


    Lin tired looked at Li Lan and said with a smile, "I have to thank aunt LAN and general manager Yang for giving me a chance."


    Yang Lei and Li Lan both smile a little. At first, they just want to give them a chance. Who would have thought that Lin can make such achievements.


    Yuan Ping also slightly smile, and then said: "President Yang and President Li''s vision is well known in the industry. This time I came all of a sudden, but also considering that director Lin is busy, and if you go to Beijing, there is too much noise, I just take advantage of this time to attend the meeting to see you, and I want to tell you something."


    "Mr. Yuan, please go ahead." Lin tired said, Yang Lei and Li Lan also mentioned in their hearts.


    After pondering for a while, Yuan Ping sighed and asked, "director Lin, why do you think Hollywood is so aggressive this time?"


    The three people in the room were all stunned.


    After thinking about it, Lin said, "what''s the benefit? Does universal want the full copyright of the alliance and the influence of suppressing Chinese movies? "


    "Yes, interests are on the one hand. If you compromise, it''s best for them. If you don''t, they will block the alliance outside and develop their own interests. The most important thing is to suppress the influence of Chinese culture."


    Lin tired knew these things for a long time, but he still listened carefully. Yuan Ping continued: "culture has always been the core of a country. Hollywood has used their blockbusters to convey their ideas of freedom, democracy and equality to the whole world, and beautify their country and army..."


    "Even some of our country''s waste green..." Yuan Ping sneered, quite sad color.


    With a breath, Yuan Ping looked at Lin tired and said, "that''s why we help you. Maybe your way is right. We can change it in the way of alliance, and we can still fight for peace..."


    Then Yuan Ping said that he couldn''t help laughing, peace?


    The beginning of the alliance was war.


    "So this is a war in our entertainment industry. It''s not about anything else. Even if we can''t win, we can''t lose! At least save some people in our country, you know? In the year when your "Captain" came out, the recruitment rate was a little higher, and your alliance, the Chinese people will enhance the cohesion and sense of honor for any achievements our compatriots have made. "


    "That''s why I want to make a global promotion plan for Chinese movies. Even if you don''t do this, we must fight this war. This is our duty as cultural industry people." Yuan Ping said.


    Lin tired nodded silently. In fact, at the beginning, he really just wanted to be a little director. At most, he thought that it would be best if he could make a little contribution to Chinese movies. Unexpectedly, he achieved the present situation.


    He was honored.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, in fact, that day in the world, when the other side put harsh words with me, I also said a word to them."


    Yang Lei and Li Lan also looked over, Li Lan looks a little confused, this matter, Lin tired did not say to her.


    "What''s that?" Yuan Ping asked.


    "Since they block me, I will block their blockbusters all over the world!" Lin tired said firmly, with a fierce look.


    When several people were stunned, Lin tired said: "so even if Mr. Yuan doesn''t come to me, I also want to talk to Mr. Yuan about the global promotion."


    "What''s the matter?"


    To tell you the truth, Yuan Ping is in a daze now. He thinks that the No.1 commercial director in China is a bit of a tiger


    Is he really going to fight Hollywood alone?


    Brother Yunlong, is that you?


    "I can''t make it by myself, so I''d like to talk to Mr. Yuan about your Chinese film promotion plan."


    "You said Yuan Ping was just a little interested. He began to think that Lin tired''s words were serious, not young people''s boasting.


    "I think if you want to promote the influence of Chinese movies in the world, costume movies and mythological movies are not the best choice. Those things are suitable for others to understand slowly, rather than being launched at one time, because the system is too huge."


    "In order to change the world''s view of us, the most important thing is not to deepen other people''s ancient image of us, but modern military and science fiction."


    "If this kind of film is well made, it can also strengthen our national self-confidence." Lin tired calm and powerful said, very persuasive.


    "Instead of letting the world know about ancient China, let them know about modern China." Lin''s last words moved Yuan Ping.


    He sat upright and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    How to do


    That''s not what we''re doing now. The most important thing for Lin is making trouble in Tiangong 2.


    After chatting with Yuan Ping for more than two hours that day, Yuan Ping agreed that he would go to communicate with those directors. At the same time, when he left, he told Lin Juan a message: "Wanda has decided to buy a theater company in the United States, and Ali and other companies will also have actions. No matter what, if you let it go, we will open the market completely even if we fight with them!"


    On that day, Li Lan''s expression was very complicated.


    This baby... I''m afraid to make a hole in the bucket


    But in the next few years, the fans are blessed.


    And Lin tired in solving this problem is thoroughly into the work, the next few years he will really be a little busy.


    But for young people, it''s a fight.


    On the evening of August 30, Lin tired was writing a script in the hotel room. A knock on the door sounded. Lin tired ran to open the door and leaned slightly against the doorframe. His enchanting figure appeared in front of him, holding orchid fingers and smiling face. He thought, "Hello, director Lin, do you want to miss me?"


    Lin tired mouth corner smoked to smoke, looking at Liu Xing this dead appearance, endure to kick him a corner of impulse, bang of a door.

 Chapter 340

    "Why can''t you wait to come here?"


    He handed Liu Xing a cup of iced plum juice. After reaching out to the sofa, Lin tired took the cup and sat down lazily. He was really busy during this time, so he could have a rest.


    "The advanced group, anyway, will come tomorrow. It''s better to adjust as soon as possible." Liu Xing sat and said carelessly, then extended his thumb to praise Lin tired: "director Lin, you are really just."


    If you say it''s on the bar, it''s on the bar.


    Lin tired shakes his head and says helplessly: "it''s not what I want."


    Originally low-key development, Hello, I''m good, how are you? They just want to do something for you.


    Liu Xing laughs and is relieved to see that Lin is really unaffected. He doesn''t want to worry about coming in advance this time. Then he asks expectantly, "director Lin, will you give us the script first?"


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    Liu Xingyi Leng, since can''t believe of of counter ask a way: "really?"


    Lin tired smiles and nods: "yes."


    But his smile... Sometimes we laugh, not because we are happy.


    It''s a little complicated.


    Liu xingduo, a shrewd man, turned his eyes and said, "Oh, what''s the matter with you, guide Lin? Still unhappy? "


    "No Lin tired shook his head, smile convergence, some insipid said: "just... I feel like I didn''t love movies at the beginning."


    "Ah... Ah?" Liu Xing looks confused.


    "Hu..." Lin tired said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s the reason why I haven''t had a good rest these years. I''m a little tired."


    "The most important thing is..." Lin tired lowered his head, and a sense of loss appeared in his eyes: "now I''m making movies for other purposes. I feel like I''m just shooting for the sake of shooting."


    He was the happiest when he took the geocentric adventure.


    Liu Xing can''t answer that... He''s just an actor. Even if he''s a famous young actor in the world, it''s just an actor. He can''t get in touch with some of the things that Lin tired touches.


    "Then... People have bullied you. Lin Dao, you can''t return to Buddhism?" Liu Xing thinks Lin''s other purpose is to slap face and spread culture.


    Lin shook his head and said, "movies should not be made for war."


    But he has no choice at the moment, and... His anger tells him that he has to fight back and let Hollywood know that his choice is wrong.


    He really just wanted to make a good movie.


    "Now I understand what it''s like to be a hero." Lin tired said to Liu Xing after drinking a mouthful of sour plum soup. Liu Xing spread out his hand, frowned and asked: "what''s the feeling? I think it''s cool. "


    "No, you want to do it, but you don''t want to do it." Lin tired said, Liu Xing directly to listen to confused, funny said: "that is not tangled disease."


    "Yes, it''s tangled. Reason tells you that you should do it, and it''s right to do it, but sensibility tells you that no, you don''t want to, you just want to be a salted fish." Lin tired laughingly said that Liu Xing understood this and said with a smile: "those who can do more work, or do you want to fight with Hollywood, director Lin?"


    "I should take every movie I like seriously one by one, instead of throwing out one project at a time in order to revenge them like now." Lin tired slightly with some self mockery said: "such a movie has no soul."


    Liu Xing held his hands together, pursed his lips and looked around.


    I cannot understand you.


    "When this is over, I''ll get married and take a few years off." Lin tired said in a low voice.


    Liu Xing suddenly raised his head.


    This is the first time that he saw that the film has full of love, bright eyes of Lin tired so depressed.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s still early." Lin tired looked at Liu Xing''s expression and said with a smile.


    Liu Xing nodded, this is Lin tired''s life.


    "Well, I''ll give you the script..." said Lin tired, and he got up and went to the bedroom. He picked up the script that had already been printed. His eyes passed the script that was being written on the computer screen, and he stopped slightly.


    Even if these scripts are not made by him, he will supervise them and let them do well!


    One man''s effort to forcibly improve the domestic film and television production level.


    If you win this battle, go home and get married.


    It''s time for him to live his own life.


    Wait, did he just set up a wonderful flag?


    Lin tired saxiao shakes his head, takes the script out of the room, and then begins to discuss the script with Liu Xing.


    Anyway, he will be responsible for every play he makes.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Liu Xing and Yu Yan, who are members of the domestic league, Liu Dehua, who plays the director of the Bureau, Tang Yanyu, who plays the agent of Tianjian Bureau, and Luo Jing, who are husband and wife. When Lin tired was abroad, they were interviewed by Liu Ming, and Lin tired agreed.


    That''s the good team, then the villains.


    Uncle Dao Ming, Zhang Jin, and some non well known actors of the strength group have a strong cast.


    The first day in the group was very lively.


    "Director Lin, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    At lunch time, the cast gathered together. Liu Dehua stood up with a glass of orange juice and said with a smile. According to his seniority, he was sitting on Lin tired''s left side.


    There will be work later, and Lin tired is a famous waste of alcohol, so the people present did not order wine.


    Lin tired also hastened to get up, jokingly said: "brother Hua, what are you doing?"


    "Here''s to you for giving me this opportunity, for your contribution to Chinese movies, and for what you''re doing now. A lot. Come on." Liu Dehua said, holding Lin tired''s shoulder and touching the cup in his hand, Lin tired also drank it with a smile.


    Juice can also make you feel.


    Then uncle Daoming said, "come on, director Lin, I''ll drink to you for the first time."


    Uncle Daming is cool. He doesn''t say much.


    Lin tired is a drink, drink juice who fear who ah.


    "Lin Dao, come..." Liu Xinggang is ready to speak, Lin tired a stare: "you sit down for me."


    Everyone was happy, Liu Xing said: "why, I''m so kind-hearted..."


    Lin tired Li ignored him, waiting for the shooting to clean him up, he took the initiative to pour a cup, said: "or I respect you, we also know what the alliance is now, the next play, it all depends on you, come on."


    It''s better to deal with it one by one, one by one, when to go.


    The people on the scene really know what''s going on now. Domestic film and television companies are looking forward to the alliance series as the vanguard to expand their distribution channels. If it does, the future Chinese film distribution will no longer be a problem.


    A lot of domestic films are cold abroad, a large part of the reason lies in the distribution.


    Hollywood film, even if it is a rotten film, people can also release it, which is known all over the world. This is strength.


    Step by step, one day we will be able to walk out of a glorious age of Chinese movies.

 Chapter 341

    "You can try this role more in the future."


    In the studio, Lin tired stands in front of Tang Yanyu, who is wearing a black secret service tights. A faint fragrance floats around them.


    Yu Jie fan''s full tang Yanyu looks at Lin tired with a pair of bright eyes. After hearing Lin tired''s words, she covers her face with her hands and smiles with a girlish feeling.


    I have to say that this woman has a good way of image management.


    Thank you, director Lin The soft language of Wu Nong.


    To tell the truth, this woman is hard for men to stand, but Lin tired doesn''t have any idea about married women. At most, she has a little normal affection.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can ask them to help you with your hair. It''s not too long." Lin tired said and turned to look to the other side, other people also came


    Today, I want to take make-up photos, including hairstyles and clothes.


    Not only the new actors, but also the old members, such as Liu Yan, will have a new hairstyle.


    The final decision will be made soon. After all, we have been prepared before. Now we just let Lin tired see if there is anything else to adjust. Two hours later, all the staff officially began to take make-up photos and accept media interviews.


    There''s a lot of media coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    At 8:20 in the evening, Lin tired was lying on the chair of his nanny''s car. He wondered if he was old. Why did he always feel tired recently?


    But he is 29 this year


    Time


    "Buckle."


    When the door glass was knocked, Lin tired opened his eyes and saw Liu Xing standing outside. He opened the door. Liu Xing came in impolitely and sat down. He asked with a smile, "director, tired?"


    "A little. What''s the matter?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to the hotel with you. Er, director, do you remember the last time I went back with you, or when you told me if you were interested in your big plan?" Liu Xing said with a smile.


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face. At this time, his smile was more real: "of course."


    "I didn''t expect that in the past few years, director Lin''s big plan has become well-known all over the world." Zhang Shan sighed.


    "The thing I regret most now is shooting the league." Lin tired said with a dumb smile. Zhang Shan gave him a strange look.


    Director Lin of regret shooting alliance?


    The car drove smoothly to the hotel.


    "Director Lin, is it true that you said you would retire for a few years?"


    On the bus, Liu Xing looked at Lin tired''s face and asked.


    He has been holding on to this problem for a day. Yesterday, he thought it was normal for Lin to think so, but today, the more he thought about it, the more worried he was.


    "Well, not now." Lin tired nodded.


    He likes making movies, but he doesn''t like vanity fair.


    This kind of struggle actually made him grow up a lot. He didn''t like this kind of growth, but he had to go up.


    "It''s time for me to get married." Lin tired smile, a touch of warmth.


    Maybe this is the change of mentality.


    He was sure that he had made all the preparations for marriage.


    "Well, I''ll be your best man then. We''ll make a movie when you come back." Liu Xing was relieved.


    In order to get married, I''m afraid Lin tired will be hit. I really don''t love movies.


    Anyway, this guy made enough money for the rest of his life


    Lin tired smiles and looks out of the window.


    In other words... There should be a voice from President yuan


    Speaking of Cao Cao, on the night that Lin tired thought so, Lin tired received a call from a person.


    "Hello?"


    When Lin tired asked casually, a steady voice rang out on the phone: "Hello, director Lin, I''m Zhang Mou."


    Master Zhang Mou!


    Even though the box office of his films has not been very good in recent years, I believe no one will doubt his directing ability. He is especially good at color and big scenes. In his works, we can often see the grasp of human nature.


    Lin tired for a while, did not expect the first to find him.


    "Hello, director Zhang, long time no see." Lin tired said hello politely.


    "Don''t mention it, director Lin. I heard president yuan say that instead of letting the world see ancient China, it''s better to see today''s China. I''m here to ask you what you think." Zhang Mou said directly.


    He took part in the Chinese language film promotion plan, and originally planned to make another film in Wulin


    Now when I heard what Yuan Ping said, I knew that the other party also had such a meaning. After thinking about it, I decided to listen to what Lin tired said and whether I had any specific plans.


    After all, we all know that this is a special period. If the joint efforts of several major giants fail to open up the international market, then there will be at least five years in the future when Chinese movies will not be able to expand their influence in the world.


    Lin tired''s commercial vision, even he has to be convinced.


    In fact, Lin tired had been thinking about what kind of script to prepare for these directors. He had been hesitant for a long time. Now that the other director himself called, he just took the opportunity to ask the other director what he thought.


    "Yes, I have some ideas. If you don''t mind, director Zhang, I can communicate with you." Lin said with a smile.


    "You said Zhang Mou''s words are still rare.


    "I have a lot of ideas. Let''s first tell a story that I think is more suitable for director Zhang to direct you."


    "This is a story that happened in a biological laboratory. The laboratory belongs to a company called Skynet. However, during the experiment, a virus suddenly broke out. This virus will make people become unconscious and only have the desire to kill and eat..."


    Lin tired began to explain the structure and creativity of the play to Zhang Mou, because it was only a general idea. Even with Zhang Mou''s questions from time to time, it only took about half an hour to talk about the plot.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Mou asked, "this is OK. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Yes, for example, a long time ago, there was a group of Jedi in the Galactic United Republic..."


    "I don''t like the plot. Anything else?"


    "Let''s change it. How about Chinese soldiers fighting with alien creatures on a different planet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, deep in the universe, there is a kind of silicon-based life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired tells one by one. There are many movies in his mind.


    In fact, it''s like Hollywood movies in the world. Lin is also very helpless. Why are there so few movies about Chinese science fiction


    So I had to adapt it myself.


    Anyway, he only produced the outline of the script. These directors are not fuel-efficient. They must change it by themselves. He plays the role of supervision.


    Well, once he takes his script, he will automatically be the chief producer of the project.


    Zhang Mou fell silent on the other end of the phone.


    Damn, how can this man be so evil? Excellent screenplay ideas are just as easy to talk about as money, and listen to the endless flow of ideas


    It''s terrible.


    "Well, director Lin, you''d better tell me about the galaxy carefully..." Zhang Mou youyou said. He basically decided to choose it!


    Only it has more room to play. After all, it''s the whole galaxy.


    He was acutely aware that this could create a grand series, even a movie universe.

 Chapter 342

    "Director Lin, what do you think of the Hollywood block alliance?"


    "Director Lin, do you think it is necessary for the alliance to exist?"


    "Brother Hua, why are you still in the league?"


    "Ah!! I love you, Huazai! "


    "Misty rain, you are the most beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianhai, the studio near the film and television base, was crowded with fans, reporters and other crew members.


    Today is the start-up day of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2, and the stars are all crowded in the center.


    "Come on, everyone, listen to Director Lin!"


    Liu Xing coaxes in the crowd and hands Lin tired a microphone. According to the rules, Lin tired really has to say something.


    So people calm down and look at Lin tired. Lin tired takes the microphone and smiles at Li Qingyu standing beside him. Today, Lin tired''s new play starts. She just finished a play, and there is no notice for the time being. Of course, she will come to participate, not only her, but also Li Lan and some senior officials of dust light.


    Li Qingyu gave him a smile. Now he is more mature than a few years ago.


    "First of all, thank you for coming to the opening ceremony of my new play. First of all, I''ll answer a few questions from my reporter friends." Lin tired said with a smile, calm.


    "Is it necessary for the alliance to exist?" Lin tired repeated the reporter''s question. In fact, this is what many people on the Internet are worried about recently. Hollywood has blocked the alliance. Is the alliance cool?


    Today, I also want to give a formal response.


    "I''ll answer this question with the reporter''s question about Hollywood''s ban," Lin said


    "When it comes to the necessity of existence... I think the answer is different in everyone''s mind. For some people, of course, there is no need for alliance. There is nothing that must exist, even for ourselves."


    "But for me, and for all those who love alliances, it''s necessary."


    "Nothing has to exist. Everything has its value. I don''t exaggerate the significance of the alliance, but I won''t deny it. Its existence is meaningful."


    After a pause, Lin continued: "when it comes to Hollywood''s ban, maybe you think that the alliance has been blocked by Hollywood, so you don''t think it''s necessary for the alliance to exist any more. But you forget that the significance of the existence of film companies is to make films and make good films, and then they will be supported and benefited."


    "The box office of the alliance in the world has shown that fans love it. I think compared with Hollywood film and television companies, fans are the biggest force. What do you think?"


    "Companies that go against the market are bound to fail, and even compared with Hollywood, our country''s film companies are not weak."


    "Well said!" There were fans shouting at the scene, and Liu Dehua and Yu Yan also laughed and applauded.


    You''re kidding. Is Hollywood going to kill the league? How many years has our country been blocked? As a result, we have been forced to do our own research. Have we not become stronger?


    The Chinese people have not been asking for 5000 years. What kind of people are they.


    Best at creating possibilities from the impossible.


    "Thank you for your concern. Our production team of" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "and all the production teams in the alliance will spare no effort to make movies that everyone loves. Thank you."


    After Lin''s speech, it''s time for others. Every star will be asked some questions. After more than an hour, the crew officially held a kick-off ceremony.


    "Why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest first, and come back later when the banquet starts." After the ceremony, Lin said to Li Qingyu.


    I have to shoot later. I may not care about Li Qingyu in a few hours. Moreover, it''s hot outside. It''s better to go back to the hotel and blow the air conditioner to have a good rest.


    "No, I''ll accompany you, or are you afraid that I will delay you to get along with others?" Li Qingyu said with a smile at the distance of Tang Yanyu, a secret service uniform Tang Yanyu figure that called a perfect.


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. Is it unreasonable for women to be jealous?


    "They''re all married." Lin tired funny said, who knows Li Qingyu eyebrow pick, smile said: "that is not more exciting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, you stay." Lin tired is very funny. My daughter-in-law


    Li Qingyu smiles and bends Lin tired''s arm. Just now, of course, it''s just a joke. She still absolutely trusts her man.


    I just want to spend more time with him.


    "Well, well, thank you for coming..."


    Staff are evacuating reporters and unrelated personnel, and Lin tired and others entered the studio together.


    It''s still 10000 square meters in size. In addition to a few places where the site is built, there are green cloth everywhere, surrounded by shooting equipment, and a place specially used for placing clothes and making a dressing room.


    As soon as he entered the studio, Lin tired felt that his pores were all open. The weather outside was 40 degrees, but the studio was cool.


    This kind of summer, if it is not in the mountains, it can''t live without air conditioning. However, there are a lot of outdoor scenes in this play, so we have to go to the sun for a time.


    "It''s still comfortable in here." Liu Dehua said with emotion, Hu Sheng nodded with a smile, and looked at Tang Yanyu and said, "ah, Yanyu, you''re wearing makeup."


    "Ah? Really? Where is it? " Tang Yanyu is a little flustered. He quickly reaches for his assistant to take a mirror. Just now, many reporters have taken photos. Luo Jing laughingly says, "don''t listen to his nonsense. It doesn''t cost much."


    Tang Yanyu suddenly angry and funny stare at Hu Sheng, angry: "naive."


    Liu Xing looked at Luo Jing and asked Yu Yan, "Hey, brother Yan, when are you going to find a girlfriend? Don''t you envy it when you look at it? "


    Yu Yan showed his muscles and said, "I feel like no one is worthy of me."


    He patted Liu Xing on the shoulder and walked to Lin tired. Liu Xing was fooled by his shamelessness, but then he shook his head with a smile. In fact, he also knew that Yu Yan was different from them. There were too many girlfriend fans. Like himself, the audience recognized his acting ability, but when it comes to girlfriend fans


    It''s still about beauty.


    "Director Lin, our play really doesn''t interact with that side?" Yu Yan came to Lin Fan and asked, because they are independent in solving problems, and there are no members of the United States alliance.


    "They are also doing big things, but don''t worry. You will join hands later." Lin said with a smile.


    That''s where it goes.


    "Yes." Yu Yan nodded. In the group, because of curiosity, he talked with Donny and Chris about their script, so he had a general understanding.


    "Well, let''s do the film. Everyone is in position. Here we go!" Lin tired clapped his hands and said.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 begins.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    "Director Zhang, what are you doing?"


    In Beijing, in the building of Huanxi media company, Ning Hao is curious to see Zhang Mou writing and drawing in his office.


    Huanxi media is the first director cooperation company in China. The major directors of the franchisees are Ning Hao, Xu Zheng, Zhang Mou, Chen Kexin, Wang Jiawei and so on. The rising trend is obvious.


    Zhang Mou looked up at Ning Hao, then looked down at his own paper and said, "are you here? Just in time. Help me see how my design is. Take the door


    "Oh, I dare not. How dare I help director Zhang look at the design draft?" Ning Hao said jokingly, Zhang Mou said jokingly: "don''t be poor, hurry up, Lin tired, this is a big problem for me."


    "Lin tired?" Ning Hao asked in surprise: "what''s the situation? Yo... Director Zhang, are you painting a fat headed fish to become a master? "The myth of the next film?"


    "You''re the fat headed fish, the alien in my painting!" Zhang Mou is not angry of say, Ning Hao really didn''t restrain to smile: "this is fat head fish star person?"


    Zhang Mou is about to fight, Ning Hao quickly jumps to one side to make amends: "Ai Ai, I''m wrong, Zhang Dao, what''s the situation?"


    "It doesn''t matter that boss yuan talked to me. What Lin tired means is that we all make sci-fi films to show our modern China. As soon as I thought it was reasonable, I called him, and then he talked to me about a script, a story about the stars, which is a kind of clan in the Galactic Council, such as black skin, fat headed fish, catfish, Duck billed fish with a few raised head lines... "Zhang Mou pointed to his painting and talked about it, complaining deeply.


    Ning Hao laughs miserably.


    "Otherwise, director Zhang, I think you''d better ask Lin Juan for two originals."


    "No, what''s the matter? Isn''t the painting good? Even if he provides the script, after all, I put down my project to shoot him, but if he does everything, am I still a director? " Zhang Mou has a firm attitude.


    It''s hard for him. I haven''t shot science fiction in my life.


    "Yes, director Zhang, you''re right. By the way, you just said that Lin tired wants you all to shoot science fiction?" Ning Hao asked, he knew about the Chinese film promotion plan, but he had no idea at that time, so he refused.


    "Well, yes, and the boy told me five or six script ideas, and I really admire him. I don''t know how people''s brains grow. How are you interested?" Zhang Mou squinted at Ning Hao.


    "A little bit." Ning Hao smiles.


    Lin tired''s sci-fi script is hard to get. Now that Lin tired is going to fight against Hollywood, he might as well join in the fun to get a good script. After all, it''s good for the whole Chinese film.


    "Then you can contact him. I''ll give you his number. This time our film industry is really going to make a big move. If it''s done, that boy will really be a God."


    "If he can really take our Chinese movies to Hollywood, he will be the God. I will be the God for him." Ning Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call you. Don''t disturb me." Zhang Mou waved his hand and said, then he bowed his head and began to turn over his mobile phone. Ning Hao looked at Zhang Mou with a smile, but he was disgusted. But this drive can''t deceive people, and that passion can''t burst out when it comes to a good script. As a director, he knows best.


    I''m afraid Zhang Mou is going to make a big movie.


    Think about it. He''s really looking forward to it.


    A few minutes later, he dialed Lin''s phone number.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Yanyu. How are you going to play your part? Is it cruel or charming? "


    During the audition, Lin tired shook his head and said that because he was abroad before, there was no time for the script seminar. Now when shooting, we must spend more time to let the actors understand their roles.


    "You are an agent, but you are not a black widow. Don''t act like her. I suggest you be charming." Lin tired said seriously that Tang Yanyu was thoughtful. Lin tired looked at her as if she couldn''t understand and didn''t think much about it. He put his right hand on Luo Jing''s body and pinched a orchid finger. His body said enchanting, and he gave Luo Jing a glance.


    "Little brother ~"


    This call is called enchanting.


    "Poof..."


    Tang Yanyu squats down with a smile, and Liu Xingyu''s banquet is even more crazy. Liu Yan covers her stomach and holds Li Qingyu in front of her. Li Qingyu covers her face and can''t believe it''s her own man.


    Luo Jing is holding a smile and dare not smile. After all, Lin tired is by his side.


    Lin tired himself also wanted to laugh, but work, so he said with a little smile: "understand, that''s it, face like peaches and plums, start ruthlessly, but I don''t want you to look sharp that kind of ruthless, female agents have seen it? You can be indifferent and enchanting, but don''t be cruel, understand? Even when you kill people, you can tease the target


    "Well, I see, director." Tang Yanran stood up and nodded to show her understanding. Lin tired nodded and said, "let''s do it again. Although I didn''t write down the specific experience of your character, you have to supplement why you are this character."


    "And Luo Jing, you too, but your role is easy to play, that is to chase her again."


    "I see, director." Luo Jing said with a smile, and then looked at Tang Yanyu with a smile, the sugar


    Tut


    "All right, you go on." Lin tired some sour, or go back to find his daughter-in-law, when who does not have a daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, director Lin, give me one, too." When Li Qingyu saw Lin tired coming, he joked and said, "director, you are too coquettish."


    Lin tired makes an effort to kick, and then laughingly and helplessly looks at Li Qingyu, you will coax.


    Just when he was happy, Lin tired''s mobile phone rang. When Lin tired saw the strange call, he had some doubts, but he still answered: "hello?"


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m Ning Hao."


    Lin tired frowned, a little surprised, and then quickly said with a smile: "Hello, director Ning Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Said, Lin tired took the phone with Li Qingyu after a sign to one side.


    "Well, I heard that director Lin is going to block Hollywood. I''ve come to join in the fun and want to buy a script from you." Ning Hao said with a smile.


    It''s not just for his own benefit.


    The first time to hear this news, Lin tired really some accident, this matter spread to Ninghao there?


    "Ning Dao, of course, this is no problem, but in order to ensure the release arrangement and unity of the film, I will supervise the shooting of the scripts that come out of my hands. If I feel that there is something wrong with the shooting, I have the right to stop the modification and get the editing right. Can you accept this? This is something that several major film companies agree to


    "Of course, if Ning Dao has any ideas, you can also negotiate with me. If it can really make the film better, I will definitely agree." Lin tired said sincerely.


    "So..."

 Chapter 344

    Ning Hao frowned slightly. When he hesitated, Lin tired waited patiently and didn''t urge him. Finally, about ten seconds later, Ning Hao heard a cheerful voice: "I promise. If I can take this opportunity to learn from director Lin''s experience in shooting science fiction, I can''t get it."


    Lin tired breathed a sigh of relief. The talent of director Ning Hao is undeniable. If he joined, it would be the best. He said with a smile, "OK, welcome director Ning to join the Chinese film promotion program. I''m on the set now, so it''s inconvenient. I''ll have a good chat with director Ning when I go back in the evening."


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired heart sigh.


    I don''t know why all the exciting sci-fi movies in the system are from abroad? Can''t we domestic people make good science fiction movies?


    I don''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he went back, Lin tired heard Li Qingyu''s question. All the people around him also looked at it. Lin tired thought that all the people here were his own. Let''s announce the news in advance and let them be ready to fight for it. So he waved to Tang Yanyu who was waiting for his news, Then he said to all the people, "in fact, this time several major companies unite to discuss the issue and have a plan."


    "That is the Chinese film promotion plan, led by China Film Group, with the participation of the other five major companies. I am the consultant of the plan. After this incident, I plan to block the big films of Hollywood companies, so I plan some scripts to discuss with those directors."


    "In the next two or three years, there will be a batch of sci-fi films produced by famous Chinese directors and supervised by me, which will appear in the global market. Director Ning Hao just called to say that he wants to participate in this plan, so you can all prepare for it when you go back." Lin said with a smile.


    It has to be said that this news has shocked the public. The scale of this plan in Lin''s mouth is huge. This is to concentrate the most elite power of the Chinese film industry to attack the international market.


    "No, director Lin, let''s go. I''ll ask you to have a massage today. If there''s any suitable role for me, just recommend it." Liu Dehua was the first to say with a smile: "if one day our film scale can be the same as Hollywood, it''s really worth it. I can still act."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, people began to wake up.


    Yes, although it''s important for the company to help itself operate in other directors and companies, it''s no match for Lin here! He took out all the projects! And it''s near water!


    "Director Lin, I believe you love me, right?" Liu Xing hugged Lin tired, hard core coquetry.


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said: "roll, roll, play this play for me first. If there is a suitable role, I will definitely recommend it."


    This sentence is also for everyone.


    The people present are not nobody, and they are all acting online. So many scripts will produce a large number of characters, and they also need to play.


    I just want to pull up the whole film industry line by myself! As long as you know how to do science fiction well, for example, special effects companies know how to make spaceships, know how to make planetary environments, know how to make monsters, directors know how to make special effects shots, and how to model... With experience, I believe that the intelligence of these directors in China is not inferior to that of foreigners.


    This is Lin tired heart faint heroic spirit.


    He quite agrees with a passage by Li Yueyue: if you feel that the motherland is not good, you should build it. If you feel that your compatriots are stupid, you should study hard and change the people around you. The place you stand is your China. China is what you are. If you are bright, China is not dark.


    So Lin tired decided to change the Chinese film industry, I love, no one can look down on!


    "Well, let''s continue to work. Yanyu, Luo Jing, you go." Lin said with a smile.


    This time, it''s also divided into group ab. the members of the league are here, and the people of Tiangong are shooting in group B. from time to time, Lin has to go to see it. It''s a big project.


    "Come on, prepare for the scene." Lin tired picked up the walkie talkie and said, the two quickly went to the set.


    Seriously, they haven''t felt this kind of tense atmosphere in the set for many years. Before, they played many TV dramas, and they were the leading roles. That kind of drama... Really has no pressure, so it''s hard to improve, but this time it''s different.


    ¡­¡­


    My name is Qi Delong. I''m a martial arts player. As we all know, I''m either a double or a masked robber. Even if I''m a double of a leading actor, I often wear women''s clothes to be a double of a leading lady. It''s common for me to fall from a high building and be beaten. The only thing to be gratified is that my salary is higher than that of an ordinary group.


    Three thousand yuan a month is already high for ordinary group, but I have seven thousand yuan.


    Now, I''m in the production group of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. I thought it was an ordinary play killed by men and women, but I didn''t expect


    "Come here, young man, come here." Liu Kai took a look from the martial arts pile, and soon found one of them who was a little more handsome and waved.


    "What''s your name, young man?" Liu Kai patted the man on the shoulder. A few years later, the oil on his face looked more and the wrinkles on his face were more.


    "My name is zidron." Qi Delong said with some formality.


    "Good name, will you react?"


    "Yes, I''ve been doing martial arts for eight years." Said Qi Delong, a bit of recklessness.


    "Well, that''s you, Mr. Yanyu. Please come here. It''s him. He''ll be in the corridor later..."


    So in Qi Delong''s incredible eyes, Tang Yanyu came over, looked him up and down, and said to Liu Kai, "that''s him. OK, I''ll hold him from behind, right?"


    what do you mean? Holding me behind my back?


    "Well, let''s arrange it, otherwise it''s hard to grasp."


    So Qi Delong went through the most unforgettable scene in his life


    According to the action rules, Tang Yanyu''s long leg in black leather pants kicked over and was blocked by him. Then Tang Yanyu gave him a charming smile, and the whole person leaned over. After several actions, Tang Yanyu lay down behind him, his long leg around his waist, his arms locked his neck, and then said gently in his ear: "goodbye."


    He was snapped off. He swore that his heart almost stopped, and he breathed in his ear


    Shit, he''s willing to do this more times! There are still close ups.


    "Ka... Makeup artist, wipe this little brother''s nose blood... We''ll do it again later."


    Lin tired''s voice spread all over the crew, the next moment, the whole set sounded the sound of laughter.


    The crew is so happy, here, you never have to be afraid that you are alone.


    After the shooting, Lin tired looks at Luo Jing with green eyes and nods. Well, it''s almost done. It should be just right to play a jealous play in this state.


    Don''t call me devil, it''s a director


    Basic literacy.


    "OK, over. Next."

 Chapter 345

    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, you are too bad. Look at the look in Luo Jing''s eyes today, you are angry."


    In the afternoon, on the way back to the hotel after finishing work, Li Qingyu laughs and says in Lin tired''s nanny car. Lin tired also laughs and says: "this is true."


    Li Qingyu turned her eyes and looked at Lin tired with a smile and asked, "if I..."


    "You don''t do kissing and body ambiguous." Lin tired immediately vigilant said, Li Qingyu Jiao said: "my words have not finished."


    "I can''t do it without saying it. If you like filming, I''ll help you. I''ll write you what scripts I like. I''m a director. I''m still a very successful director. I don''t need you to devote yourself to other people''s plays." Lin tired seriously said that he could accept the pure operation of kissing his hair when shooting captain, but he couldn''t accept the intimate scene of cuddling with other men just like that.


    In fact, it depends on the bottom line.


    "Double label." Li Qingyu''s mouth turned up and murmured in a good mood. Then he took a funny picture of Lin tired and said, "well, you don''t know that I never do kissing and intimate scenes. You can''t stand it. How can you still stimulate Luo Jing like that?"


    "He didn''t stimulate him. That''s what the play is like. If he doesn''t want to, he can be a director." Lin tired replied.


    It''s so simple. Lin tired doesn''t have to help other men protect their wives. As a director, he has the position of a director. In fact, the anger of the incompetent is the most useless. If you have the ability, you can play by yourself. If you don''t have that ability, you can only play in other people''s rules. Simple.


    "Well, well, but you, what kind of script are you going to give Ning Hao?" Li Qingyu changed the topic.


    "To see which he likes, I want to give him the transformers series." Lin tired said, in fact, he is some flesh pain, "Transformers" series is undoubtedly an excellent work.


    However, if he is allowed to make his own film, he is at most interested in making one, and now he wants excellent works. Anyway, he is the director system of the project. If he has honor, he will be the biggest one.


    Now he is going to give the right works to the right directors, and lead the whole Chinese film world to attack the hegemony of Hollywood.


    Ning Hao''s ability to shoot a work like crazy stone has already demonstrated his ability to control the plot, although his later works are somewhat lacking in aura


    "What''s that?" Li Qingyu asked curiously.


    "It''s a... Super troublesome project. If you want to make this movie, modeling alone will drive the special effects company crazy..."


    "Ah? So horrible? Is there a role for me in this play? " Is Li Qingyu interested?


    "No, you''re in good shape." Lin tired pretended to be casual and said, in fact, the corner of his eye has been looking at Li Qingyu''s reaction, sure enough, the breathing of that person is heavy.


    Holding his chest in both hands, Li Qingyu is preparing to train his husband. Lin tired can''t help laughing, and then quickly admits his mistake.


    I like to make my girlfriend angry, and then spend time to coax her for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel for a rest, there was a bustling start-up banquet. The excitement of the banquet was not mentioned. Lin tired came to the stage and made a speech: "many of you have followed me since I made my first big movie. This time, our league has encountered unprecedented difficulties, but it doesn''t matter. We should all know the domestic news that we have so many compatriots'' support, There is the biggest market in the world. It''s just another fight. Don''t think about anything. Let''s make a good film and create another miracle. "


    "At the same time, I wish all the actors here that the price of this play will soar in the future! Cheers


    "Lin daoniu! The alliance is awesome


    "Work miracles!"


    "Dry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The start-up banquet ended in the bustle. Because there was no drinking and there was something to deal with, the start-up banquet ended after about an hour. It was only more than seven o''clock when we got back to the room. Then Lin tired called Ning Hao.


    After some opening remarks, Lin tired asked with a smile: "director Ning, I don''t know if you are interested in the movies of mecha series?"


    Li Qingyu is sitting on the sofa with his long legs tilted. He looks at Lin tired with tender eyes.


    "Of course there are mechas, like iron man?" Ning Hao also went to his study over there, ready to make a good record.


    "No, it''s much bigger than iron man. Let me tell you first."


    "Good."


    "When Pangu opened the sky, there was a square..."


    "Wait, Pangu?" Ning Hao''s face is muddled, isn''t it science fiction?


    "Well, Pangu, the theory of the origin of species." Lin tired seriously said, Ning Hao especially wants to make complaints about the origin of species.


    All right, great China.


    "Director Lin, go on." Rather Hao changed a comfortable posture, quietly listen to Lin tired boast force, no, talk script.


    "On November 20, 1984, China''s first Antarctic scientific research team set off..."


    Lin tired begins to tell the story of transformers 1, and Li Qingyu and Ning Hao disturb each other from time to time


    Ning Hao: "so we''re going to film the peacekeeping forces?"


    Lin tired: "yes."


    Li Qingyu: "why can it become a helicopter?"


    Lin tired: "it itself is that kind of life. It can not only become a helicopter, but also a car and a computer."


    Ning Hao: "we can charge more for advertising. Those guys have money."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    The conversation goes on like this, Lin tired sits on the sofa, puts Li Qingyu''s leg on his leg, and holds the soft meat on Li Qingyu''s leg in his right hand, which is very comfortable.


    "Li Yang is an ordinary college student..."


    Many American blockbusters, as long as it involves the campus, there will be bullying behavior. To bring this aspect to China, we need to change it, such as changing it to the network text, Gao fushai and Kaisi counter attack.


    "Seriously, director Ning, if you want to make this movie, you have to find a good young actor. It''s a big deal."


    "Why don''t I borrow your great sage?"


    "It''s time to see the schedule. Who else has better acting skills?"


    Chatting and chatting, the two chatted awkwardly. Li Qingyu filmed Lin tired and asked him to get back to the point. Lin tired then talked about the script again.


    She was quite interested in the story.


    "The glasses are sure to be the trigger."


    Li Qingyu is guessing the plot. Whenever Lin tired says a role, Ning Hao talks with him about the actors. He thinks it''s quite suitable.


    Then when it comes to the heroine, Li Qingyu is jealous again when Lin tired describes it.


    "Especially in the car repair, the heroine is lying on the hood, with a small waist and long legs..."


    "Pa", Li Qingyu fan in Lin tired legs.


    "There''s a mosquito." Li Qingyu said as if nothing had happened.


    Shentemo mosquito, 26 degree air conditioning, you tell me about mosquitoes.


    Lin tired wry smile said: "in a word is sexy, complete curve sexy, not the kind of pornography."


    "I know, I know. Anyway, if I don''t have porn, it''s over." The old driver said he understood very well, but Lin could not help laughing and could not say anything.


    "Which actress do you think is suitable in China?" Lin asked


    "How about Li Bing? It''s also internationally known. "


    "It''s OK, but pick a few more options."


    This exchange lasted until late at night. After the script was finished, the better. After meeting and talking, Ning Hao was busy. It can be expected that he will go to bed very late tonight.


    Lin tired... Of course.


    The next day, Lin tired gets up early, while Li Qingyu is still sleeping. She has nothing to do these days. She will stay with Lin tired in the cast, which is a rare gathering.


    After yesterday''s shooting, today''s play will be the first group play.


    Members of Tianjian Bureau gathered and the director introduced Daoye to others for the first time.


    Lin tired came to the studio early in the morning and stood in the shooting place to meditate. Hu Sheng was the second one to arrive. Seeing Lin tired like this, he immediately asked: "director Lin, why?"

 Chapter 346

    "I was wondering if I could try the whole scene." Lin said with a smile.


    This is his sudden thought. Inspiration is just like this. It suddenly comes out to scare you. For example, Hu Sheng is scared: "ah? Is this kind of play a mirror to the end? Don''t scare me, director. I won''t do it. "


    He has the most lines in the play.


    And as we all know, the shooting techniques of this kind of group play have always been counter shooting, mid shot, panoramic and close-up.


    Why? Because it''s very difficult. There are many people and complicated lines in this kind of group play. A group of people stand together to play. If we want to have a mirror to the end, we have too high requirements for the position, the movement of the mirror, and everyone''s state. Any one mistake will ruin the play. It''s extremely difficult.


    "Do it or not? I''ll let you shoot women''s clothes tomorrow. You''re in my hands now. " Lin tired of unkind threat, Hu Sheng suddenly action a stiff, the last time women''s dress that is a shame, the big hairy legs he saw all the heart.


    "Oh, director ~" Hu Sheng stamped his feet and acted like a coquette. The staff around him were eating porridge and spewed it out directly. He quickly went to find something to mop the floor, or he would be scolded later.


    Before Lin was tired, Hu Sheng laughed and said, "OK, just try."


    In fact, he is also looking forward to Lin tired''s idea, which is opposite to the difficulty and disadvantage. That is the integrity of the whole scene. If the lens is well adjusted, the people present will make the lens at one time. The integrity of the scene is much better than that of split shooting. There will be a response immediately at the exit of the lines, and the effect is the most real.


    After a while, all the actors came to the scene. After hearing Lin''s idea, they had different reactions. Some were eager to try, some didn''t care, and some were worried. But anyway, since Lin had decided, they had to act like that.


    "Everyone, get ready. Let''s go through the scene first." Lin said that not only actors need to rehearse, but photographers also need him to arrange it.


    "I''m going crazy. I''ll play with brother Hua and Yu Yan to the end."


    Walking behind, Tang Yanyu said to the camera with a smile: "this is crazy."


    This is specially used to record the scenes of the set. Sometimes it records some unexpected situations. From the camera, she really doesn''t seem to be crazy now.


    There was a lot of discussion among the staff on the scene. Many people were just watching the play. When the scene was finished, many staff members suddenly had nothing to do. For example, the other two photographers, as well as the field work, didn''t need the slide track.


    Originally, according to the plan, the scene lasted nearly a minute and a half, and there were more than 30 scenes.


    Now a mirror


    Tut, they think that domestic directors dare to play like this.


    "Brother Hua, the positions of the three of you are still the same, Yu Yan, you sit here, Liu Xing, you two..." Lin tired began to arrange, from actor to photographer, explained for more than half an hour, then finished the stand by themselves, let them know.


    This is a spacious office setting. Liu Hua sits behind his desk. Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing stand behind him. Behind them are large French windows.


    Yu Yan sits on the sofa diagonally opposite, while Liu Xing and Liu Yan stand outside the door.


    "Are you ready? We''ll try it when we''re ready. " Lin tired stands beside Liu Xing and shouts.


    "All right."


    "No problem."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    They all indicated that there was no problem. Lin tired said to Liu Xing with a smile, "come on."


    The photographer looks serious behind his two faces, which is a very difficult shot.


    Liu Xing, when they made the final preparations, Liu Kai called out: "3.2.1, go."


    So Liu Xing and Liu Yan started to walk, in a hurry, with a serious look.


    "Bang."


    The door was pushed open, and the situation in the room came into view. Liu Yan said, "director, Chen Ze is here."


    At the same time, they are still walking. The eyes of the people in the room are on Liu Xing. Finally, they come to the one meter position in front of the desk and stand.


    The photographer began to circle Liu Xing, from the back to the side, and then close-up.


    Liu Xingning eyebrows looked at the people in the room, dignified said: "Captain, director, this vortex is what I call Tiangong, but before all appeared in different space, this time actually appeared in our plane."


    With a line finished, the photographer just went around to the back of Liu Xing and aimed at Liu Dehua.


    "What do you know about Tiangong?" Liu Dehua asked, tapping his fingers on the table.


    Before Liu Xing spoke, Liu Dehua said, "you are just a passing goal. Tiangong''s main goal is not you, agent Li rou."


    Liu Dehua gestured to Tang Yanyu. After nodding, she clapped her hands, and the room became dark.


    Special effects should be done later.


    Liu Xing and Liu Yan adjust their position, face the center of the room, that is, facing Yu Yan.


    Tang Yanyu said: "according to the records of Tianjian Bureau, this kind of vortex also appeared in Sichuan thousands of years ago, which is the space passage produced by the collision of two boundary barriers."


    Tang Yanyu said as she walked, the camera followed her all the way. She came to Yu Yan and looked at her face to face. In fact, at this moment, she saw Hu Sheng waiting outside the camera almost laughing.


    But the seriousness of the scene saved her.


    "Only one person knows what happened at that time."


    "Who?" Yu Yan asked.


    At this time, from the camera, Tang Yanyu stands on the left and Yu Yan sits on the right. There is a large blank area between them, which needs to be filled with special effects later.


    "I don''t know."


    Hu Sheng''s voice rings, the camera moves right, and he appears in the camera.


    A white robe, long hair shawl, eyes indifferent, very ancient charm.


    Yu Yan stood up directly, looked at Hu Sheng with a serious face, and asked warily, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "He''s always been here." Liu Dehua came into China and patted Yu Yan on the shoulder. Yu Yan put down his knife and relaxed a little.


    Hu Sheng gave him a light look and got up.


    The camera turns to him and goes through Tang Yanyu, Yu Yan and Liu Dehua. He follows Hu Sheng all the way. He looks at Liu Xing in front of him and says, "the nine realms meet every thousand years. During this period, the heavenly palace will take the opportunity to appear. I can''t seal them any more."


    "You say you sealed the palace of heaven?" Liu Xing asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, use this." Hu Sheng said, spreading his hand.


    Of course, there is nothing there. It depends on the later stage.


    "Infinite jewels?" Liu Xing was shocked.


    "The gem of reality, to be exact." Hu Sheng continued, and came to Liu Xing to stand still.


    "Two thousand years ago, the heavenly palace seized the aura of heaven and earth to support itself. The disciples of our Taoist sect fought against heaven and sealed the heavenly palace to return the aura of the world, so the aura revived. A thousand years ago, the world met and the heavenly palace broke out." Hu Sheng walks around the crowd, and everyone appears in the camera.


    "At that time, it was your master and I who stuck together and finally got through the difficulty." Hu Sheng turned around and stood in front of Liu Xing.


    "My master..." Liu Xing''s pupil vibrated.


    "Well, that''s it. What do you think? If we think it''s OK, we''ll start Lin tired shouts, he is quite satisfied with the overall effect just now, but the following plot can''t be seen in the end.


    One lens can increase the immersion of the viewing effect, but it can''t be too long. Everything has a certain degree, and the lens in the back has to have a big special effect.

 Chapter 347

    On September 5, it''s 11:00 p.m. today. On the way back, Lin tired takes time to communicate with Wen Ziyi, who is far away in New York.


    "That''s a great idea. The horror elements go well with superheroes." Lin said with a smile.


    "I know you came from a horror movie, Lin. do you have any idea to make another horror movie? I''m looking forward to it Wen Ziyi asked with great interest.


    "Of course, yes, I still have a lot of things I want to shoot, not just horror, but I have to finish shooting the League first." Lin tired said with a smile that the League was his choice when he was 23 years old. Now he is 29 years old. It''s great to shoot a league with the passion of his youth.


    "I''m looking forward to you making movies other than superheroes, so that you can block those people''s mouths." Wen Ziyi joked that now the Hollywood gang are madly slandering Lin tired.


    "Ha ha, I''ll prove it to them, but it may take a long time. I''m going to have a rest after shooting the league." Lin tired said with a smile, in fact, he is not interested in proving something to anyone.


    It''s his own life.


    Every movie he makes is very interesting.


    After chatting all the way to the hotel, he hung up. He and Wen Ziyi didn''t know why, so they talked about speculation. But now it''s noon in New York, and Wen Ziyi is very busy.


    Walking into the hotel, Lin tired is also looking forward to it, because he is not the only one who comes back before. Now when he comes back to the hotel, there will be a person waiting for him in the room with a light on.


    It''s just like staying out of a hotel.


    Today, however, when Lin tired opened the door, he found the room dark.


    Sleep


    Lin tired is surprised, but suddenly heard a light ring.


    "Bang ~"


    A bunch of flames lit up. In the dark, the orange light printed Li Qingyu''s face.


    It''s reasonable. It''s kind of creepy.


    Li Qingyu lit a candle and the next candle with the torch of the lighter. Five candles on the last Candlestick were lit, and the orange light gradually expanded and spread.


    She was dressed in a plain white nightgown, with long hair and a shawl. She had a plain face facing the sky. She had the power to warm people''s hearts in the light.


    Li Qingyu smile, gently said: "back."


    Reason, looking at this picture, this moment Lin tired heart somewhere was touched, especially soft.


    Then he saw the boxes of takeout on the table. He said in a funny way, "what are you doing?"


    Lin tired''s voice became soft unconsciously in this kind of atmosphere. He walked to Li Qingyu while talking. Li Qingyu said with a smile, "no, life always needs a sense of ceremony. Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Lin tired embarrassed smile, today he just understand why girls like romantic.


    In fact, everyone likes it, especially the one given by that person.


    "But these takeaway..." Lin tired pointed to the takeaway boxes with a smile on his face. He looked at them. There were stewed chicken claws, barbecue, fried chicken, and even spicy hot, but there seemed to be more vegetables in spicy hot.


    "Why, you are not satisfied." Li Qingyu said with a smile, Lin tired of a smart, quickly waved his hand and said: "dare not."


    Li Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and put the chopsticks on the table for Lin tired. Looking at Lin tired, he said with a smile in his surprised eyes: "husband, it''s hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired really Leng so one or two seconds, suddenly the nose is a sour.


    In my heart, I don''t know where to start the huge tide, but the surge of emotion is inexplicable and natural.


    Of course, he didn''t cry, but his eyes were red.


    There is a feeling that... Is worth it. To be honest, people who have never experienced that kind of happiness will never understand it.


    In fact, this is the best way for women to tame men. Gentleness is the most powerful weapon for women to deal with men.


    Lin tired subconsciously showed a smile, funny said: "how suddenly say so."


    The tone of her voice trembled inadvertently. She was caught by Li Qingyu, and some heartache appeared in her eyes.


    These days, she stayed with Lin tired, watching him communicate with domestic directors after working in the studio during the day, and communicate with foreign drama groups when he comes back to the hotel. Although the affairs of each of his drama groups seem effortless, Li Qingyu knows that there is no effortless thing.


    Just like this moment, she knew that Lin tired was moved, but she still subconsciously covered up her emotions and didn''t let her look too hard, just like if she showed it, it would prove that he was really hard.


    It seems that men all have the same idea, even if there is something difficult, they will not tell their wives and girlfriends. They think it is useless to tell them, and they will only upset each other. It''s better to carry it on their own and try their best to act as if nothing happened.


    For these, smart women will know and will not ask more, but will show their care at the right time, just like now


    It''s a complete rout


    "I love you, but I can''t. I know you''re doing big things, and I have nothing to help you with. Let''s cheer you on. You can''t lose." Li Qingyu said seriously.


    Lin tired sprinkled ran for a while, nodded, and then looked at Li Qingyu with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    "Well, come to eat. I''ve endured for a long time without stealing food. Besides, I''ll leave tomorrow. There are several notices, but when I get back to Tianhai, I''ll come to you. Anyway, my parents know." Li Qingyu talks about it, and Lin tired listens.


    "You should take good care of yourself in the crew. Besides, if someone disagrees with you in the meeting in a few days, don''t be angry. It''s their loss..."


    The night wind blowing outside the window, with the hot summer.


    That night


    For a long time


    The next day, Lin tired was rarely late, and he was a little depressed. After drinking three cans of Red Bull, he couldn''t hold it. Liu Xing joked: "director Lin, you have to get some Thai Red Bull. One bottle can hold eight bottles..."


    Everyone around him Snickers and knows that Li Qingyu left today. Seeing Lin tired like this, what happened last night is obviously self-evident.


    Lin Juan quietly drinks another can of Red Bull. When he comes back to Liu xingdiao, Lin Juan casually talks with Liu Dehua about the script at the bottom and asks him to hang on it for half an hour


    All the people at the scene were crazy with laughter. At last, Lin tired let him down when he saw that he was about to cry. He also said, "you can''t do it. One of the actresses has been hanging in Weiya for eight hours. You''re a little bit empty..."


    What else could Liu Xing do? He got up and bowed to Lin tired with a 90 degree bow: "I''m sorry, director, I''m wrong."


    It''s funny for other people to see this scene. It''s not the first time for the two people to make so much noise on the set, and some people envy their relationship.


    Lin tired can''t help laughing, not angry said: "OK, OK, in two days with me to attend a meeting, good for you."


    "What?"


    "Then you''ll know." Lin said with a smile.


    So time really came two days later.


    On September 8th, today is a rare day. The weather turned a little cooler because of the light rain.


    His mother''s sun rain, in recent years, the weather is more and more demon, today''s cast finished very early, at 6:00 p.m. a group finished, Lin tired with Liu Xing set out, on the way, Liu Xing is still chattering: "director, what kind of meeting is it? Is it all right for you to take me? "

 Chapter 348

    "Guess what?" Lin tired looked at Liu Xing with a smile on his face. Liu Xing had a good temper and said, "I don''t guess!"


    Lin tired is dumb but fails to smile.


    immature.


    "Well, I tell you, didn''t I tell you that there was a film promotion plan? This is the first meeting, many directors and stars will attend, maybe there is a suitable role for you Lin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu Xing suddenly turned his head, Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "of course."


    "Then the director will take me, brother Yan. They won''t be jealous, will they?" Liu Xing asked. Lin tired said with a smile, "you are their representative. If you have a suitable role, you can go back and talk to them."


    What he thought was that Liu Xing was able to talk, so that he would not talk one by one when he went back.


    "Come on, director, let''s have one. I''d like to give it to you now, you know." Liu Xing said gratefully.


    In fact, with his current popularity, there is no shortage of film making, but this thing is different. Moreover, Lin tired''s films of this kind are really hard to compare with the ordinary crew.


    "OK, you sit well, fasten your seat belt, there are thousands of roads..." Lin tired pushed him away with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lin tired and Liu Xing are chatting, the conference room of a five-star hotel in Changning District of Tianhai is filled with people one after another.


    "Ah, Lao Zhang, you''re here, too."


    Chen Ge sat down beside Zhang Mou with a smile. Zhang Mou''s small eyes slanted at him and said with a smile, "Yo, you''re here too. What''s the matter? What kind of project have you prepared?"


    "Hey, I can''t tell you. My project is amazing." Chen Ge, with a smile, thumbs up and blows. When the old men are together, they are just talking.


    "Have you decided what you can do?" Zhang Mou jokingly asked, they are all in the same circle, not to say that the relationship is particularly good, not bad.


    "It''s settled. Cheng Kun and Fan Bing, how about making a big mythological drama." Chen Ge is very happy.


    Zhang Mou looks back. There are a row of directors sitting in the front of the venue. Besides Ning Hao, Ma Gang, Wu Shan and so on, the actors are basically brought by these directors, as well as the invited front-line actors.


    "Well, yes. Are you going to shoot Liaozhai?" Zhang Mou random guess, who knows Chen Ge suddenly is a Leng: "how do you know?"


    "Scholar plus banshee, a typical Liaozhai configuration." Zhang Mou is also happy, said with a smile, any guess can guess, who else?


    "Yes, you are good at it, Lao Zhang. What about you? What are you going to shoot? Why didn''t you hear anything? "


    "Me? Hum... "Zhang Mou sneered and was enigmatic.


    I''m still painting


    "Don''t just hum. It''s not interesting if you don''t say it." Chen GE''s appetite was caught and harassed constantly. Zhang Mou was annoyed and finally let go: "you''ll know later. You''re scared to death."


    "Hey, I don''t believe it..."


    When people chatted with each other, others arrived one after another, including directors and stars, as well as the boss and manager of the film and television company headed by Yuan Ping. Finally, there were more than 30 people in the conference room. It can be said that everyone was a big man in the Chinese entertainment circle.


    The meeting room is bustling. It''s almost seven o''clock. This time is also to consider the itinerary of some people. After all, stars announce a lot during the day.


    Just when they were busy, Lin tired also took Liu Xing to the scene, and instantly became the focus of the scene. Many star directors began to talk to each other, and Lin tired responded with a smile. Finally, he sat down with Ning Hao and chatted with him. The old counselor often looked at Lin tired and wanted to talk to him again and again.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yuan Ping went to the front to start, and the scene was quiet.


    "Hello, everyone. Everyone came to the meeting in the evening. Have you had dinner?" Yuan Ping said with a smile. Huang Bo yelled: "no!"


    Others also responded with a smile. Lin tired and Liu Xing had a box lunch.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. We''ll eat downstairs after we finish talking. This is a private meeting. We don''t need to take it too seriously." Yuan Ping set the tone for the meeting with a smile.


    Indeed, there are no reporters or officials. This is a discussion in the industry. After hearing his words, the people present really relaxed a lot and did not have to hold it.


    "People sitting here should know more or less about our Chinese language film promotion plan. We haven''t announced it to the public, or maybe we won''t make it public, so as to avoid making a stir, but we won''t keep it secret. At present, let me tell you about the progress of this plan."


    "Up to now, we have received 36 applications for participating in this project, but only four of them have been approved. I would like to reiterate that we will mobilize all high-quality resources to produce and uniformly arrange the release of films participating in this project, but the requirements will be very strict. It must obtain more than two-thirds of the votes of our companies before it can be approved."


    "Next, I''d like to talk with you about the four projects that have been approved. First of all, Guo Shu directed by Wu Yulin tells the story of Kung Fu lovers who come into contact with Kung Fu and then challenge the four sides, taking the present city as the theme."


    "This movie..."


    On the stage, all the people below listened carefully. Ning Hao pretended to look at the stage and asked in a low voice: "director Lin, what do you think about the deformed design? I''m going crazy. "


    Lin tired''s heart is filled with a sense of evil taste. I know it''s hard. It''s right. When I was doing system simulation shooting, I was driven crazy several times even after watching the complete film and making the design draft.


    "No Lin is also silent.


    Young man, go and fight.


    Oh, no, middle-aged people, go and fight.


    Lin tired plans to ask Ning Hao to think about it first. The success of his own struggle is interesting and more profound. After all, he is the director. He should not deprive the director of the happiness of creating the world. If he really can''t, he will come again.


    But there''s no reason why not. After all, there are so many special effects technicians to help him.


    Heard Lin tired said no Ninghao was hit, this is unreliable, or have to come.


    "Do you have any opinions about casting?"


    "I brought it with me."


    "It''s really Liu Xing?"


    "To be specific, I just think it''s good to choose him." Lin tired replied.


    Ning Hao has nothing to say, especially Niang, such a big Chinese, how can''t find a few young actors with reliable acting skills?


    The reason is that Liu Xing can let go! Other actors also want to talk about concave shape temperament, on his a mix of generous temperament, so brilliant.


    Lin tired thinks about the picture in his mind. Liu Xing plays the hero of transformers. Whether he is bullied at school, or he is excited and coquettish in chasing beautiful women, or even he is afraid of transformers, this boy must be OK.


    It''s Liu xingsao.


    This is one of the reasons why he brought Liu Xing to the audition for Ning Hao. Now that the project has been handed over to Ning Hao, Lin tired will give each other enough respect before there is no unresolved dispute.


    After such a chat, Lin tired suddenly heard his name on the stage: "but director Lin tired put forward a view, that is to let the world know today''s China, and he also put forward a series of plans. Now let''s let director Lin come up and tell us. Come on, welcome."


    "Hua la..." with applause, Lin tired got up, arranged his clothes and went on stage with a smile.

 Chapter 349

    Lin tired shook hands with Yuan Ping on stage and took over the microphone. Yuan Ping nodded his head with a smile and then turned to step down. After talking for so long, he was a little tired.


    And Lin tired then turn round to look to under the stage, peep out to put on a smile to say softly: "everybody is good, I am Lin tired."


    The audience listened to him, looking forward to his plans.


    "You all know that some bad things have happened to me recently. I believe you all know the specific reasons, so I won''t repeat the necessity of this promotion plan. If we can promote Chinese movies, I believe everyone will benefit, and we don''t have to be controlled by others and blocked by foreign distributors, A lot of Chinese movies can''t be shown... "


    "I quite agree with this plan, but there are some places I think we need to think about, that is, how do we promote it?"


    "To promote traditional culture?"


    "I don''t think so, because our traditional culture has been deeply rooted in the hearts of people all over the world, and most of it is still a bad image. Pigtails, short linen jackets, and perhaps the majestic army."


    "I think rather than let the world deepen our understanding of ancient culture, it is better for them to have a better understanding of today''s China, just like Hollywood science fiction, which conveys the image of the United States as a military power."


    "But are they still so far ahead of us today?"


    "Tianyan project is the world''s first, the world''s first landing on the back of the moon, the world''s first speed of high-speed rail, the number of patent applications has been the world''s first since 17, and the world''s leading supercomputer technology, communication technology, satellite, laser..."


    "Why can''t we compete with Hollywood in science fiction?" Lin tired asked a question.


    "After several years of development, science fiction films have a certain foundation in China, and some of them are well-known all over the world. So let''s open them thoroughly and let the world see today''s China." Lin tired said solemnly.


    "I have talked with director Zhang Mou and director Ning Hao about two projects. One is called" Star Wars ". This is a huge project. There will be a variety of stars, countless space races and the birth of Jedi. I believe that no one will question director Zhang''s ability to control the scene. I fully trust him."


    "And director Ning Hao, we are talking about a project called transformers, which will be a war between the military and aliens. We plan to show some of our Chinese standing military weapons and some conceptual military weapons in this film."


    All the audience listened carefully, and some actors had already moved their minds. Lin tired went on to say, "I still have some sci-fi projects here. If there are directors who want to cooperate with me, you can come to talk with me. I hope that one day, Chinese movies can establish a brand in the global market, and people will look forward to Chinese movies. I believe this is also our common wish, I would like to encourage you all. "


    With that, Lin tired bowed slightly and signaled to Yuan Ping that he had finished speaking. His whole speech was concise, and he didn''t publicize himself too much. His speech was sincere, so there were bursts of applause under the stage. Lin tired''s words really touched some emotions in their hearts.


    Who does not want Chinese films to reach that level?


    "Director Lin said it very well. I also talked with several bosses about it. They all agreed with Director Lin that if the script was good, we would all invest together. At the same time, we also agreed to Director Lin''s request that if he felt that something went wrong in the shooting process, he could take over the whole crew at any time."


    "It''s also for the quality of the film. After all, director Lin''s achievements are very convincing when it comes to making science fiction films, right?"


    "Let''s talk about this first. Let''s talk about the scale of investment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Director Lin, that''s good." Ning Hao put out his thumb and said with a smile. When Lin tired just said it on the stage, many people on the scene turned their eyes to him, and many big directors envied him.


    We are all big directors. Going out is also the existence of being chased by capital. When was he seen by these people with envious eyes.


    That''s great.


    Lin tired with a dumb smile, ghost came up with this limelight, with his character is more suitable for sitting in the crowd to listen to others, and then he made his own film.


    "It''s with them anyway." Lin tired said jokingly.


    The meeting continued, but it didn''t take long. At more than nine o''clock, we finished what we had to say, and then we went to dinner together. This occasion is for us to talk about cooperation.


    Between director and investor, director and director, director and actor.


    For example, at the moment, a director came over, stretched out his hand across the distance and said with a smile, "director Lin, long time no see."


    Lin tired a person, suddenly in the heart rises a speechless.


    Ma Gang came as the leading director of Huayi. No matter what his character is, he even secretly hid other people''s scripts for the sake of being in the top position.


    But his talent in directing is worthy of recognition. Of course, he was also present this time.


    "Hello, Ma guide." Lin tired responds with a smile and holds his hand. No matter what he thinks, as long as others don''t tear his face, Lin tired will not tear his face.


    "Director Lin, I''m a rude man. I don''t know how to talk. You don''t mind if I offended you before." Ma Gang held Lin tired''s hand.


    Lin tired smile a little embarrassed, embarrassed chat way: "won''t."


    In fact, of course, there is no good feeling in my heart.


    "What you just said is very reasonable. I agree that we should shoot science fiction. The capitalists in Hollywood are all black hearted. No one in China will miss it, but this time they will regret it." Ma Gang vowed.


    Lin looked at his performance with a smile and wanted to pull his hand back.


    Ma gangduo was a man with eyes, but he didn''t let go of Lin tired''s hand. He said with a smile, "director Lin, I apologize again for what happened before, but I really admire your work this time. You just said that you have other scripts here. I want to buy one from you. What do you think?"


    Lin tired sighed at him.


    To be honest, he only met two such cheeky people, the director of their company and the one in front of him.


    But after pondering for a moment, Lin tired asked, "are you serious? What conditions are acceptable? If I think there''s something wrong with what you do, I''ll take over the crew at any time. "


    "Of course, I''m not a good person, but I never make fun of movies." Ma Gang said seriously.


    Lin tired looked at him carefully for a moment and then nodded with a smile: "OK, how about a story about the Star Wars?"

 Chapter 350

    If you want to ask why Lin tired would agree to Ma Gang, maybe it''s because the other party has never been perfunctory about the film. At this time, he can refuse him because of his personal preference, or he can cooperate with him because of the overall situation.


    He just made a choice that he thought was right.


    "What star wars? What about Lao Zhang Ma Gang asked, Lin tired shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s a little simpler than that. Ma Dao, can you let go of my hand?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, director Lin, let''s sit over there and talk? I''ve been looking forward to Director Lin''s script for a long time. "


    "No, I''ll send you the script later. Now I''m going to talk to Director Wu."


    "That''s fine. I''ll leave it alone." Feng Gang said with a smile.


    Lin tired smiles and nods, then walks to Director Wu Shan not far away.


    He''s going to take advantage of today to finish all those arrangements, otherwise there will be too many things.


    He''s in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "How many projects did director Lin talk about?"


    At 11 p.m., on the way back to the crew Hotel, Liu Xing asked jokingly.


    "Three." Lin tired some tired rubbed the eyebrow, he just drank a glass of red wine, even if he quietly let people mix a little coke, also some head.


    But that''s just right.


    "Tell me what it''s all about?" Liu Xingxing is very high.


    Lin tired smile, said: "said is not suitable for you, besides, you are not already on the interview" Transformers "actor?"? This project is also good in my projects. "


    "Curious, hurry up, director Lin." Like Liu Xing, Lin tired looks out of the window and says, "one is called the Star River team. It tells the story of the hero who dreams of joining the army to protect the earth and fighting against the alien Zerg. It''s for Ma Gang to do."


    "The second is the story of the end of the world. It''s called biochemical crisis. It''s about the spread of a virus. Slowly, some people in the city become zombies. It may even spread to the whole world and be handed over to Director Wu Shan."


    "The third one is also about the big mecha. One day, a huge monster rises from the wormhole in the Pacific Ocean. Human beings can only fight with the huge mecha. It''s called" Pacific Rim "and it''s handed over to Director Guo fan." Lin tired leaned against the chair and said comfortably.


    "What about you, guide Lin?" Liu Xing said curiously.


    "Me? It''s enough for me to shoot the league. " Lin said with a smile.


    It''s no fuss. He''s already the biggest contributor to the league.


    "Also, you said these movies really want to see when you hear the names."


    "You''ll see it." Lin said with a smile.


    "Director narin, tell me about that movie. Is there a movie suitable for Yuyan? I want them to audition. " Liu Xing said.


    Lin tired began to say with a smile.


    A total of five series have been handed in, all of which he thinks should be brought to the world, but his interest in shooting is not very great.


    I feel that the pleasure of making those movies is not as good as making another horror movie.


    Eh, why do you want to make horror movies more and more recently?


    Not to mention that, he still thinks that it must be meaningful to take his children to make a movie in the future.


    By the way, he has no children.


    What the hell is the child doing now


    Lin tired fell into deep thinking.


    He drove them back to the hotel and had nothing to say for a night.


    The next morning, Lin tired came to the crew again and listened to Liu Xing chatting with them: "brother Yan, director Lin said that the crew of biochemical crisis recommended a role for you, and sister Liu Yan. I heard that yesterday when I chatted, and the Pacific Rim also had your role..."


    Lin tired laughed, clapped his hands and said, "well, we''ll talk about this later. Let''s shoot first."


    Next to Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing look at each other, you can see the envy in each other''s eyes, especially envy that they can meet Lin tired to become his team at the beginning.


    This treatment can''t be better. It''s all about big projects.


    "It''s OK. We can perform well and get more information that others can''t reach." Luo Jing comforts with a smile.


    He is confident that he has no reason to lose to others on the condition of his wife.


    Liu Dehua is the most calm actor in the whole drama group. With his current status and mentality, he is waiting for others to come to him.


    Soon, the ready crew began filming.


    This is the setting of a street, which is the street of peace hotel on Nanjing Road, Tianhai.


    The content is that the war blew up the street.


    Of course, it''s impossible to blow it up. With the price of the house there, no crew can afford to blow it up.


    "Come on, guys, Weiya, hang up." Lin tired showed a bad smile. Sure enough, the actors all showed a worried expression. They hung for nearly ten hours a day, and they had to be bombed. Who would know that feeling? Lin tired''s crew is not easy to mix, and they don''t want to button it for you.


    "Director Lin, just hang. Can you stop laughing so abnormal?" Liu Xing said with a big grin, which made everyone laugh. At the same time, Yu Yan mended his knife: "that''s right. I thought the rain was coming. Ah, director Lin, are your legs still sour? Would you like to hang one for you, too? "


    "Ha ha ha ~ I''m afraid you don''t want to mix up." Liu Yan''s smiling flowers tremble.


    Lin tired is also very happy, very good, I like you this energetic look.


    The movie to be shot is very similar to the one in the league, that is, a few people fighting with heavenly soldiers on the street and in the air. On this day, these two people realized what pain is.


    "Bang."


    Yu Yan kicked over a group performer in armor, turned around and knocked over another. Then Liu Xing fell from the sky and was knocked down to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Yan rushed forward to help.


    "I''m fine. Cough, captain. How about you?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Ka, the posture is not handsome enough, Dasheng. Let''s fall again."


    "Bang."


    "Are you all right?" Yu Yan rushed forward.


    "I''m fine..."


    "Ka, it''s not enough to be coquettish. Then, I want to be lively and interesting with some worries and seriousness. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve done somersaults before the banquet.


    Lin tired is really teasing them, but at the same time, he is also using this similar way to raise the bar, quietly improving their performance accuracy and requirements.


    It''s not easy to live with him.


    "All right, call it a day."


    At 10:30 in the evening, the whole day''s shooting work was over. At the end of the day, the two had to be helped to go. Liu Xing complained: "director, you are too cruel."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "welcome to continue provocation tomorrow."


    These old members have a tacit understanding before. Teasing Lin tired means that you have to prepare to accept ultra-high standard shooting today. Every time you want to pass, you have to lose a layer of skin.


    "The devil goes on, let''s go." Yu Yan snorted and walked away with Liu Xing. After hanging for a day, he was sore all over.


    Lin tired smiles, chatting with others and getting on the nanny''s car.


    Back to the hotel to write scripts, these scripts need to be adapted into the domestic version, some lines and plots need to be changed, and this kind of thing can only be done by Lin tired himself.


    The night is getting dark, outside the window, in addition to Lin tired, there are many people who do not return late at night are struggling.

 Chapter 351

    Time is always on the blink of an eye. On September 10, Sword Fairy was released one after another all over the world, with the total box office fixed at US $690 million. So far, the total box office of Lin Fan''s League series has been close to US $7 billion, and the benefits derived from it can''t be counted.


    Chen Guang is also busy with selling copyrights all over the world and controlling the release of other films. At the same time, he is also looking for other film projects and investing in and auditing those films with promotion plans.


    Lin tired, on the other hand, stays with the crew and occasionally talks about those projects with other directors. It''s very interesting. When October comes, the crew starts to take pictures on the streets. Everywhere they go, they often cause congestion and climb up the hot search several times. During this time, the entertainment industry is as busy as before, but none of this has anything to do with Lin tired.


    "But I can''t, around you..."


    Several cries of ghosts and wolves resound over the set, and there is more than one person. This is the chorus of Liu Xing, Luo Jing and Tang Yanyu. Especially Hi, the street has been closed for shooting, and they are not afraid to be heard when they sit in the blue shed.


    Lin tired is also speechless when he comes back from the scene. He smiles and sits in front of the monitor. When Liu Xing sees him, he asks, "director, have you finished the layout?"


    At this time, he was wearing a great saint''s robe, with monkey hair on his face, which was also very painful.


    "It''s going to take a while. It''s going to blow up." Lin said that there are a lot of fighting scenes in the play.


    "Director Lin, is the role of Sword Fairy a little too miserable? Do you have any foreshadowing? " Liu Xing asked, he is the most understanding of the nature of Lin tired pit goods, he asked, the other two people also looked over, Lin tired said with a smile: "what can be foreshadowing?"


    "It''s not your level. Netizens all said that Shifu was too hasty to fight with Tian. There was no foreshadowing." Liu Xing said that Lin tired''s Sword Fairy is the worst one in his reputation since his debut. The box office in mainland China has just exceeded 2 billion, and the reputation is also mixed.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "later they will know."


    "What a foreshadowing? Then why don''t you put it in the sword fairy? " Liu Xing asked.


    "It''s interesting to explore history slowly, and I don''t admit that it''s foreshadowing. OK, let''s start." Lin tired smiles and pats Liu Xing on the shoulder.


    "Well, ah, the weather outside..." Liu Xing complains about getting up and dying. Tang Yanyu laughs. Indeed, the weather outside is not so good for Liu Xing.


    When they opened the shed and went out, there was a loud noise all around.


    "Come out, come out!"


    "Wow, Yanyu''s figure is the envy of his real name."


    "Liu Xing!"


    Lin tired sat in the shed with a smile. He was not in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, props, flowers, glass and other things on the street burst and splashed, and vehicles kept shouting. Liu Xing came down from the sky, put the golden cudgel on his shoulder, and turned back to the two people and said, "evacuate the people. From now on, I am responsible for it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ka, don''t laugh at that group performance. Why are you so happy?" Lin tired sat behind the monitor with a helpless face. His eyes were dazed and attracted by the group.


    It''s too magical to laugh.


    "Sorry, director, I didn''t hold back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, director Lin. I''ll change people right away."


    "Wait a minute, don''t use it. It''s so magical to laugh. If you don''t play it for a while, you''ll be inferior. Let''s put it there... I''ll add a play."


    Filming, there are always all kinds of accidents, no matter how perfect the system can not simulate people''s minds.


    But Lin tired took advantage of this accident and made a scene that made the whole set laugh. It was also the best use of talents.


    It''s boring most of the time. If you go to Hengdian or run to the masses, you may sit there for seven hours playing with your mobile phone in eight hours, and play passers-by, corpses, clients and so on in the remaining hour.


    Even the leading actor has to wait for the venue to be set up and other actors to shoot. There is a lot of boring time, so the actors in the cast like to play games together.


    What kind of werewolf kill? Please close your eyes when it''s dark, fight against the landlord


    Especially when shooting the big night play, Lin tired sometimes plays with them. Their ultimate bet in playing the game is to post their ugly photos on the microblog, which can be regarded as a thing that fans like to talk about.


    This is one of the most energetic troupes that director Lin has ever led. It''s Tang Yanyu who brought the matter of playing cards


    In addition to shooting fights, outdoor scenes also include shooting their assembly and ending scenes. After shooting these scenes, they have to go to the studio. Now the scene of Tiangong is being transformed there. Asgard is so magnificent that Tiangong can''t lose.


    In this movie, Lin tired also helped Tiangong wash white wave, anything has never been absolutely right or wrong, see the position.


    Time is in a hurry. On this day, after returning to the hotel, Ma Gang contacted Lin tired again.


    "Director Lin, I think since this plot is a coalition, we have to join some foreigners, such as Russia, South Korea, Japan and the Americans. Let''s shoot a real coalition. What do you think?"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Tell me what you think. There are only a few main actors." Lin tired helpless said, "Star River team" is the main actor and heroine, two men and two women, there are some other supporting roles, although many roles, but to make a hodgepodge or some too reluctantly.


    Ma Gang really has many ideas.


    "I think so. The hero and heroine must be Chinese. The heroine is a patriotic girl who wants to join the army. The hero is a naughty and rich second generation. He''s going to be a soldier. How about setting the male second generation as a Korean? I want to dig the wall and take advantage of it, but I''ve been bitterly rejected by the heroine. The female No.2 is a Russian girl with strong fighting capacity. The soldier the hero just entered the military camp meets can be an American, and then the instructor is a Chinese. Let them feel what devil training is... "


    Ma Gang began to talk, Lin tired said feebly: "in this way, Ma Dao, can you show me the script? If you can, do as you say. "


    To tell you the truth, if Lin tired is a sister, he has to doubt whether Ma Gang takes the opportunity to soak himself. He calls three times a day, and he really doesn''t think the call fee is expensive. He must take the opportunity to make a good relationship with Lin tired.


    "OK, that''s good. I have a hunch that our film will sell well when it''s finished. Director Lin''s ability to write scripts is as expected..."


    Lin tired laughs at the whole process. He says that it''s not that he has any prejudice against Ma Gang, but that he really doesn''t like this kind of forced socializing. For example, Zhang Mou, who handed in the script, hasn''t called yet. At most, he silently sends a few pictures. Some praise Lin tired, some call back, but people don''t say a word.


    That''s what he likes!


    When Lin tired is ready to communicate with Xu Ke about the post production content, the knock on the door rings. When Lin tired opens the door, he sees Liu Xing and Yu Yan standing outside the door, smiling brightly: "director Lin, come on, let''s go for a snack."

 Chapter 352

    It''s a hell of a night. I have to work.


    However, these two people persevere. Lin can only let them in. Then he communicates with Xu Ke about yesterday''s editing and later work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''m staring at those special effects every day now, and I''ve really learned a lot." After a simple greeting, Xu Ke said, holding his forehead in his hand, looking at the background, which special effects company''s reception room he should be in.


    Most of his previous films were martial arts and so on, and the use of special effects scenes was relatively small. This time, he has accumulated experience and made preparations for the film he discussed with Lin Huang.


    Director, keep pace with the times, with the development of science and technology, there are always many new things to learn, and the audience can''t always follow the same pattern.


    "Did you ask them how to do the Muren formation?" Lin tired joked that in his previous communication with Xu Ke, what he wanted to build was a huge planet, with hundreds of schools of thought, all kinds of dangerous places, immortals and gods, and a huge river and lake, with swordsmen, brothels, heroines, Taoists and monks. Of course, all kinds of dynasties are indispensable in Xu Ke''s movies.


    "Hey, those can be returned to China to do. How about China now?" Xu Ke asked.


    "OK..."


    After chatting for a while, Lin tired decided that there was nothing wrong with him and hung up the phone. At this time, Liu Xing looked at Lin tired with adoring eyes: "director Lin, how many projects do you have here?"


    "This is not my project. I just discussed it with Xu." Lin tired jokingly said: "including those sci-fi films, the script doesn''t mean that I am determined by myself, and I don''t have the energy to negotiate with other directors. I''m just a producer."


    "Who are the directors you supervised? My God, director Zhang Mou, director Ma Gang..." Liu Xing counted them one by one, and he was scared: "now there''s a director Xu Ke, director Lin, you want to become a God."


    "What a God." Lin tired was dumbfounded and laughed: "I''m just a filmmaker, unless I come to a movie world like in the novel and make it come true..."


    "Well... Well, let''s go and eat quickly. They''ll finish their food later." Yu Yan interrupted their conversation with a smile, so the three of them went out of the room to a nearby lobster and barbecue shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the rest of the crew''s affairs are on the right track. Without Lin tired''s worry, he can concentrate on shooting "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2". This play is also divided into three stages by Lin tired, the initial stage, the plot stage, and the final war stage.


    Of course, some clues and eggs will be buried during the war.


    Lin tired enjoyed his time in the crew and the pleasure of telling stories.


    Today, the place where they are is the studio. At this time, what they are going to shoot is the scene in daozong. Yu Yan and Hu Sheng are all there.


    "Come on ~" Tang Yanyu waved her hand and laughed sweetly, cheering up Yu Yan and Hu Sheng. What she was about to shoot was their part. When she waved her hand, she was fighting with Liu Xing.


    "Yes." Yu Yan waved his hand and walked to the set with Hu Sheng. When Hu Sheng left, he did not forget to say: "you wait for me. I''ll come after shooting. It''s my order right away..."


    "Well, you can go." Liu Xing waved and shook two cards: "yes, three."


    When Hu Sheng and Hu Sheng went to the set, they had already started to discuss the plot. They were absolutely serious about their work.


    "You start later, and then I''ll pick it up in two seconds."


    "OK, I see. Do you want to stop when I ask you later?"


    The two chatted very carefully. Lin tired sat in front of the monitor, leaning against the chair. He needed to stare at the effect presented in the picture, and he had full confidence in such a simple play.


    Liu Kai asked, "brother Sheng, brother Yan, let''s have a try first."


    Hu Sheng waved his hand and said, "no, let''s start directly. I don''t feel like trying too much."


    Feeling... This can really be called metaphysics. When I don''t feel it, I really can''t pull it out.


    "OK, director Lin, brother Sheng, they said to shoot directly." Liu Kai said to the walkie talkie, and soon Lin tired''s voice came: "yes, come directly."


    Sometimes it''s easy to kill an actor''s passion if there are too many rehearsals, but relatively speaking, some actors can''t do without rehearsing.


    "OK, everyone, get ready. Let''s get started." With Liu Kai''s words, the makeup Department came up to make up, the camera turned on the board, and soon it was ready, and the scene began to shoot.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡±


    "Here we go."


    Two sounds and shadows came up on the falling star slope. Yu Yan looked around and said, "it''s beautiful here."


    Hu Sheng''s eyes were dim for a moment, and said with a smile, "it used to be more beautiful here."


    Yu Yan looked at him and asked, "have you been here alone for more than a thousand years?"


    "Once in a while, I''ll go down the mountain for a stroll." Hu Sheng looked up at the horizon.


    "I thought I belonged to the old monster." Yu Yan said with a smile: "how does it feel to see the progress of the world?"


    "It makes me feel like I don''t belong in this world." Hu Sheng finally chuckled and said, "well, I call you this time because I can feel an energy in your body, but you can''t use it yet. In the next few days, I will teach you to guide and use it."


    "Energy?" Yu Yan was puzzled.


    "Yes, or you can call it Qi."


    "It''s like this." Hu Sheng stretched out a hand to the front.


    The rest is special effects, which can''t be simulated on site.


    "OK, click, replay." Lin tired yelled. Generally, if he said that, it means that he didn''t find any obvious problem in the last time, otherwise he would not have to play it back.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin tired confirmed that there was no problem, so he said, "OK, I''ll make up the feature."


    After the shooting, there were some reactions and lines of other people who came to daozong. This time, they all came to daozong to practice. Of course, there was another purpose


    Time goes by. In late October, a domestic sci-fi film exploded. At the same time, the new film plans of several directors slowly surfaced. First, Magang''s "Star River team" was exploded. During the interview, Magang also launched a Chinese film promotion plan, which brought down the old schemer and a group of directors. This completely ignited the public opinion, Countless people are excited about it.


    Then a name appeared in the public view under the continuous excavation of the media.


    Zhang Mou: "I wasn''t originally a project, but I think what director Lin said is very reasonable. It''s better to show the world today''s China. So I changed to make science fiction. The script was given by director Lin, including some design and so on. I discussed it with Director Lin, and he will be the producer of my new film in the future."


    Ning Hao: "I like this script very much. It''s a script and some designs specially provided by director Lin for the promotion plan of Chinese movies. Of course, we have to complete more places by ourselves."


    Wu Shan: "director Lin tired came to talk with me that day..."


    All of them can''t do without the name of Lin tired. In a moment, Lin tired is on the top of the storm again.

 Chapter 353

    "Well, don''t talk. Go tell them I won''t be interviewed."


    Lin tired sat comfortably in the director''s chair, drinking a can of Red Bull through a straw in his mouth, and said happily.


    "Good director." Liu Kai went, and Liu Xing said, "director Lin, it''s almost surrounded outside. Do you really want to talk to them?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Hurry up, get ready, shoot and fight the landlord." Lin tired slapped him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah? It''s not an interview. "


    "No, brother, just talk to Director Lin for a few words."


    "Mother chicken, don''t interview, really when he is the uncle, wait for two days."


    "It''s not like that..."


    Reporters outside are full of complaints. Since the beginning of news fermentation two days ago, more and more reporters came to find Lin tired. As a result, all of them were blocked. No one could interview Lin tired, so they were convinced.


    This wave of heat continued for several days, during which Feng Gang called: "Oh, director Lin, it didn''t affect you, did it? I thought it was a good thing, too


    "It''s OK, you make the film well." Lin is tired of no fluctuation with him polite two, this matter exposure does not expose to him is not big difference, anyway, he is ready to finish this vote to go home to get married, what a mess.


    I''m tired.


    "Director Lin, are we hanging a little too much here?"


    One day, on the set, Liu Xing came limping over with his crotch covered. He showed his teeth in pain. Lin tired couldn''t help but be happy and said, "you need this role. Xingye has already said that it''s hard to be a great saint."


    Is that how it is interpreted? Liu Xing is also speechless.


    "But director Lin, I have a question that I want to ask."


    "What?"


    "Our alliance... What''s the next stage?" Asked Liu Xing.


    Lin tired action, and then said with a smile: "do you think?"


    "How do I know, from the beginning of the hero, and then to the United, now is the invasion of the alien world, what is the next stage? Enter the universe to counterattack? " Asked Liu Xing.


    He''s really curious. It''s been six years since the League filmed it, but there''s still a lot of stories to tell.


    "You''ll know by then. If you don''t worry about your age and influence, I can shoot it all the time." Lin said with a smile.


    Liu Xing laughed and did not retort, but said: "Hey, as long as the director is willing to shoot, if there is anything I don''t shoot for a long-term meal ticket, it will be finalized. It''s very good that an actor can play a role remembered by fans all over the world in his life. However, the alliance has been shooting for six years since Yu Yange, and it will be over. What are you going to shoot at that time? "The second generation of the alliance?"


    "Guess what." Lin tired showed a smile, and Liu Xing was relieved when he saw the smile, because it represented that director Lin had become a mature man.


    "I don''t want to guess." Liu Xing rolled his eyes and said seriously, "director Lin, come to me whenever you need to."


    Actors need good directors and scripts, and sometimes good directors may not find good actors with good scripts, which complement each other.


    "Good."


    Lin tired nodded with a smile. In fact, what he thought was that it was time to open the next universe.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of October, on set.


    "Ridiculous."


    The emperor of heaven, played by Uncle Daoming, is wearing a black dragon robe and a golden crown. He sits on a black throne and sneers.


    This is... A black sky.


    Daoming shuduan sat on it, while in the hall there were only Yu Yan, Hu Sheng and Liu Xing.


    Several cameras are distributed around a few people to capture the scene.


    "You think you''re doing the right thing?" Daoming looks down on the people, carrying a domineering spirit of dominating the world.


    "Since you sealed heaven with real gems, do you know how many more disasters there are in the world? How many evil spirits in the universe are staring at the earth? "


    "Although we have captured earthly aura before, we have also blocked your disaster. You should be grateful." Tao Ming gazed at several people and said that his aura was huge, as if what he said was the truth.


    Hu Sheng stepped forward and said, "we don''t need this kind of favor."


    "Dong." Liu Xing, a golden cudgel, said: "we carry the lives of mortals themselves, do not need you to dominate."


    "On your own?" "You look at the other side of the earth. Can you resist it? As long as you hand in the gem of reality, we can help you. "


    "We won''t give you the gem of reality, and they will." Yu Yan stood up and said.


    "Your heavenly palace doesn''t have aura. Why do you want our aura?" Liu Xing asked inexplicably.


    Tao Ming took a look at Liu Xing and said slowly, "in order to be the only one in the endless universe


    "OK, click." Lin tired''s voice rang out on the set. With this voice, uncle Daoming relaxed and said in a funny way: "it''s a good second grade to say this line."


    "That''s the way to make this kind of play, director Lin, how about it?" Liu Xing asked.


    After a while, Lin said after watching the playback of the monitor: "OK, close up."


    The only thing in the world is the concept of modern cultivation introduced by Lin quing. There are countless heaven courts in the universe with different scales. These are all members of the myth group, while some creation gods are eternal supreme, not under the jurisdiction of heaven court.


    This concept will be extended to some of Lin''s films in the future.


    Alliance is just one of the movie universes he wants to build.


    Again, as a director, it''s natural to create the world.


    Now it''s the end of October, and the crew''s progress has reached the final stage of the war. It''s expected that it will be finished in half a month. During this period, "Spider Man" and "Hawk 2" have been finished one after another and entered the post production stage. Special effects companies are all famous companies in the world. Because they have signed contracts before, they are not affected by the storm.


    What should be considered now is how to bring these films into Hollywood. Now the alliance is jointly blocked by several giants in Hollywood. It is difficult to break through the channels there, but fortunately, this is an alliance. Things are not without opportunities. These domestic companies get together because these films are alliances, otherwise they don''t have to think about it.


    But this is not what Lin tired should worry about. What he wants to do is to help the director over there do a good job in the later stage.


    That is at this time, Li Lan called, tone a little excited said: "little tired, tell you a good news."


    "What?"


    "Just now, Wanda Group announced that it has officially signed a merger and acquisition agreement with AMC, the second largest theater line company in the United States. We have more than 373 cinemas, 5400 screens and 2700 3D screens."


    "With the hairstyle channel that we already have in China, we can make the League log on at least 3000 screens." Li Lan said excitedly, Lin tired heart a shock.


    Sure enough, this is the red power, the power of local tyrants.


    "You don''t have to worry about other countries. We have already reached an agreement. They have not covered up the world situation for a long time."

 Chapter 354

    "They don''t seem as easy to deal with as they think." On David''s desk, there is a newspaper, the New York Times, on which is a section about the acquisition of Wanda Group.


    "Yes, according to our information, they are still in contact with car cinema. If they succeed, the number of seats will be the largest in the United States." Jim looked at the opposite iver and said, but his expressionless face angered him. He put out his hand and yelled to Jimmy, "Hey, so what? This is Hollywood. "


    He looked like an angry chimpanzee and said to David, "if they bring in the alliance, we can refuse to cooperate with them."


    "Yes, and then there will be a lot of other companies working with them." Jimi said with disdain that there are too many independent film companies in the cinema. If they reject Wanda, then naturally other companies will crowd in. There are too many companies in Hollywood who want to overturn the dominance of their companies.


    Iver also knew that he had a bad idea, but he still said: "then we can compete with them, our mutant has been shot half, or we can let Warner''s DM universe come out."


    "Well, it''s not anybody''s fault this time, it''s what we have to do." David stopped their quarrel. After they stopped, he stared at them with blue eyes and said, "Huaxia has become the largest ticket warehouse in the world, but the proportion of our film box office is getting smaller every year. This is a dangerous signal. In the past, actors and directors all over the world were proud to join Hollywood. This situation will not be broken."


    "Do you know what will happen if the influence of Chinese movies is allowed to surpass that of Hollywood?" David stares at them, Jimmy doesn''t speak, and iver says, "of course, the best actors and directors in the world will go to China, or add Chinese elements to the film."


    David nodded and said, "this trend started a few years ago, and it''s becoming more and more obvious now."


    "We can''t lose, either."


    With his solemn words, it set the tone for the conversation. A few days later, Wanda received a notice from the US Department of justice.


    They can''t continue to buy car theaters.


    "Why?"


    When Li Lan passed the news to Lin tired, Lin tired puzzled asked, this son of a bitch will not be too shameless, this in the end is a what country? What''s the end of nongovernmental business? How can we say that we are democratic and free when we can win the competition? When we don''t win the competition, we begin to play hooligans and say that others are unfair competition.


    MLGB£¡


    Even the host of a talk show in the United States said publicly on the show, "how can we maintain world peace?"?


    Then he threw America on the map into the dustbin.


    Some of their government''s faction, the people can''t look down on it.


    "Anti monopoly law, they said, in order to ensure that the industry has enough competition, such as affordable ticket prices and higher quality viewing experience, so as to let fans benefit." Li Lan said helplessly.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    For their shamelessness, Lin tired has nothing to say, he asked: "do they have any way to deal with it?"


    The acquisition of Wanda has attracted the attention of all people in the industry, as well as the attention of some fans. Those who eat melon like the news that local tyrants buy everywhere.


    Better buy the Pentagon.


    Er... If they sell it


    "It''s still under discussion, but there will be a proportion of this monopoly law. Anyway, Wanda is very determined this time. President Wang has already said that he wants 20% of the global box office to come from Wanda."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    What else can you say except for an aggressive voice?


    "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about this. Making a good movie is the biggest help to us. By the way, Xiao tired, how do you plan to arrange the release sequence of these movies?" Li Lan asked.


    "First on Raytheon 2, and then on Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. In fact, I suggest that these two movies be shown together, because in the timeline, they happen on the same day, and then on spider man and hawk 2, it doesn''t matter." Obviously, next year will be the year of the league''s bombardment, Lin said.


    "The same day?" Li Lan was shocked. Did he fight with himself?


    Emmmm... In the nature of alliance, doesn''t it seem impossible? If the operation is good, it will increase the influence of the alliance and become a carnival for fans of the global alliance.


    "Yes, it''s the best, but it depends on your arrangement." Lin said cautiously that he was only speaking from the point of view of the director, but for business practices, he still had to listen to Li Lan and them.


    "Well, I see. I''ll discuss with them. Now the most important thing is your alliance." Li Lan said and hung up the phone.


    Now everyone is actually aware of what kind of war this is. The rise of any new force will inevitably lead to the rebound of the old force. It is impossible to be silent. Chinese movies can compete with Hollywood or even surpass them.


    In terms of unity in the face of foreign enemies, no nation in the world can compare with the Chinese.


    "Got it." Lin tired chuckles at the phone.


    He is good at movies!!


    18 kinds of posture for you to shoot all right, for example, this time the director Union, is his pattern dazzle skill, although he is forced.


    Oh, director''s Union is to describe the big directors gathered with him as the core this time.


    Do a big job, be a hero and get married.


    Tut, recently, the idea of marriage has become more and more popular.


    Just thinking sweetly, the door of Lin tired''s room was knocked. Lin tired looked at the time. At eleven o''clock in the evening, who would knock on his door at this time?


    Lin tired looks through the cat''s eye and finds that it''s Liu Xing, so it''s OK. The entertainment circle has a deep routine. Some time ago, the news of a star''s infidelity was exploded, so he had to guard against it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired opened the door and asked in surprise. At this time, Liu Xing frowned tightly, with a restless breath, carrying a bag of wine.


    Is the child stupid? Come to him for a drink?


    However, Liu Xing''s first words let Lin tired give up the idea of driving him out.


    He said with red eyes, "director Lin, I''m lovelorn."


    Lin tired movement a stiff, said: "come in."


    After Liu Xing came in, he directly sat down on the sofa and opened a bottle of wine. There were several packages of drunkard peanuts and spicy strips in the bag. Lin tired took a look and thought that this man could be saved. He knew how to match spicy strips when drinking.


    "Bang." Lin tired opened a can of beer and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Liu Xing frowned tightly, and the whole person seemed to be in a very irritable state: "women are too annoying. In fact, this is not a quarrel today. We have quarreled for many days..."


    In the night, Liu Xing took a sip of wine and explained the whole story in detail.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s really unreasonable. Didn''t I hang Weiya all night the other day? Too tired, I said to go to bed early, and then she insisted that I was getting colder and colder to her recently. " Liu Xing talks endlessly.


    "In fact, I feel more and more annoyed by her recently. In recent years, I''ve been tired to death all day long. Even if she doesn''t care about me, she always criticizes me for not caring about her. I also want to ask if she cares about me."


    "She came to my aunt. I asked her if she was comfortable. She told me that you still care about me?"


    "I said good night to her. She accused me of ignoring her. If I fell asleep one day, she had to wake me up by phone. She also blamed me for not thinking about how tired I was if I didn''t tell her?"


    "Director Lin, do you think this is still interesting? Just now I fell asleep, she just woke me up, and then I yelled at her, she is going to break up with me, damn, break up with me. " As Liu Xing said, he took another sip of beer and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Some are tired, some are excited.


    Lin tired listened to his complaint, quietly drank a drink, and then sent a message to Li Qingyu: "daughter in law, you sleep first, Liu Xing broke up and came to drink with me."


    After listening to Liu Xing''s words, he finished his message. Then he looked up and asked, "how many years have you two been?"


    "Seven years." Liu Xing looks up at Lin tired with deep lines.


    "Have you ever thought that she started to feel uneasy after you became red?" Lin tired asked, Liu Xing sneered: "I have told her many times, can''t you always be uneasy?"


    "Well, let''s split it." Lin tired nodded and understated.


    Liu Xing action meal, grinning: "no, boss, you comfort me like this?"


    "You know the truth, but who can''t put down face? I tell you, the one in your family may be dying now. If you really break her heart, you will regret it later. " Lin tired said, his face rose a faint red, the head.


    Damn, he just took two.


    Liu Xing Tut, frowning deeper, looks more irritable.


    At this time, Lin tired''s mobile phone vibrated, Li Qingyu''s message came: "drink less, have a rest early, if you can persuade, you can''t persuade."


    Lin tired smile reply: "received."


    Li Qingyu''s news is not cold-blooded, but


    "Well, drink less and go back. Everything is the best arrangement." Lin tired said with a smile.


    Lin tired believes in fate, or the Buddhist system. He will go all out for what he wants to do, but he has no obsession with the result. In his life, the only two obsessions he has ever had are movies and Li Qingyu.


    Have you ever experienced the happiness of contentment and no regrets in this life?


    Lin tired thinks he is. Of course, Hollywood or something will make him very angry. He has to beat those people.


    Lin tired lives so big, has not received this anger.


    Er... It''s too far away. At this time, Liu Xing''s eyes are staring at Lin tired. There are three points of surprise, three points of sadness and four points of disbelief


    Hell, this is bullshit, of course, but the mood is complicated.


    Liu Xing asked seriously, "director Lin, do you love me or not?"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    I''m afraid you want me to sing.


    "I don''t love you. Go back and call someone. A relationship is not easy."


    "I don''t want to, director Lin. I tell you, if I compromise this time, I''m a son of a bitch! How can I look up in front of her for the rest of my life... "Liu Xing yelled, shaking his head and drinking a mouthful of wine.


    Talking about the rest of your life, are you still so tough?


    He took out his mobile phone, opened the recording, put it in front of Liu Xing and said, "come on, if you have the ability, repeat it."


    "I said, director Lin, I''ll tell you, if I compromise with her this time, I''m a son of a bitch! No compromise! It''s not me who''s wrong. Why should I apologize! She has to coax me! " What Liu Xing said is firm.


    "All right, you go back." Lin tired says, drink again, he should not get up tomorrow.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to sleep with you."


    "I don''t want to sleep with you." Lin tired got up and said mercilessly.


    "No, I''m empty and lonely by myself..."


    Lin tired and fell into a state of silence, this man how so coquettish?


    "I''m not used to sleeping with men. Will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll have you dragged. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired came to the crew with a black face. As far as he could see, the people on the scene were talking with a smile on their face.


    "Ah, did you hear that director Lin didn''t get up on time this morning? When brother Kai went to call him, he found that director Lin was sleeping with brother Xing..."


    "Really? Isn''t it... So exciting? "


    "Damn, we director Lin are different. Everyone else has hidden rules. We..."


    "Fierce, really fierce."


    "Well, you can do it. We''ll talk about it later." Liu Kai stopped and said that it was just a joke of the crew. It''s normal for men to sleep together after drinking


    Well... It seems that it''s not so normal. It''s not that there is no bed.


    Is


    Liu Kai shivered all over his body. As soon as he looked back, he met Lin tired''s expressionless face and stared at him silently. Liu Kai said with a smile, "Hey, hey..."


    Run away.


    Lin tired sighed, next to Tang Yanyu face excited asked: "ah, director Lin, did you really sleep together yesterday?"


    Lin tired glanced at Liu Xing. Liu Xing quickly explained: "I quarreled with my girlfriend yesterday. I was in a bad mood and asked director Lin for a drink. Later, I may have drunk too much."


    With this explanation, almost everyone knows that no one really suspects that Lin Juan has an improper relationship with Liu Xing


    "Well, let''s speed up a little bit, and we''ll be finished in the next few days." Lin tired clapped his hands and said, then picked up the walkie talkie and said, "everyone is ready, and then we''ll give you all the salary deduction."


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and there were not many opportunities to tease Lin tired. In everyone''s image, Lin tired has always been omnipotent. Although he can make some small jokes on the set, his serious and serious energy made people dare not be too presumptuous. This time, he realized Lin''s good personality in private.


    When Liu Kaizheng was glad that Lin tired didn''t investigate, Lin tired called his name: "Liu Kai, before the film was finished, you helped to do the work of field work and photography assistant."


    Liu Kai shrunk his neck and yelled: "I know the director."


    There is a special person to do those things. At most, he will give a hand, and it won''t take much effort.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, thinking that it has been six years, let Liu Kai try to be a deputy director, and it''s time to be promoted.


    "Come on, teacher Liu Hua and teacher Yanyu..."


    Several leading actors of the play have gone up to shoot, but Liu Xing, who has no play in the play, plays with his mobile phone in his hand and looks at the distant set absently. Lin tired glances at him.


    Sometimes people suffer meaningless crimes because of their face. Looking back at the beginning, he said to Li Qingyu that I wanted to marry you. This is a pure man.


    Lin is still a little proud


    Shaking his head, Lin tired looks at the monitor.


    ¡­¡­


    As always, the shooting progress continued Lin''s fierce speed. When the time came to the middle of November, the crew of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" had only the last day to shoot.

 Chapter 356

    "Well, baby, I''m wrong. I''ll go and accompany you when I finish my work today, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, oh, I said I slept that day, not impatient with you."


    "Yes, I''m a jerk. I shouldn''t let you go..."


    Lin tired sits in front of the monitor, listening to Liu Xing''s voice one by one, silently takes out his mobile phone and turns on the recording, so the studio starts to play his determined voice: "I say, director Lin, I tell you, if I compromise with her this time, I''m a bastard..."


    Tang Yanran and they all burst out laughing. Looking back at Liu Xing, they disapproved of Lin tired and said, "director Lin, why do you hate it so much? Record other people''s privacy and delete it quickly."


    "Red Bull, you''ve got it today." Lin tired said with a smile. Liu Xing patted his chest and said, "no problem. I''m in a good mood today."


    That high spirited look with a few days ago every day back to the hotel to drink the fidgety touch like a sharp contrast, but just let Lin tired use to take a picture of his fight.


    Perfect.


    For lovers, the trauma of breaking up is that the departure of the other party not only takes away your past, but also takes away your plans for the future. When you are together, you conceive your future life and scene over and over again, and then pull away all at once.


    It''s too hard to get out, unless you''re already rejecting living with each other.


    Liu Xing can''t carry it, so he has been coaxing each other since a few days ago. Today, it seems that he has coaxed them.


    Lin tired deleted the voice, slightly tilted up the corner of his mouth, put away the mobile phone and said: "OK, let''s go filming, the last scene, we''ll have a drink after it."


    "Cut, according to the amount of wine you drink, drink a cup of our green feast will end ahead of time." Yu Yan stood up and said.


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Yanyu is very happy.


    Liu Xing then said, "that''s right. Last time, director Lin vomited after drinking wine."


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Yanyu is very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter, director Lin. I''ll drink orange juice with you today. We''ll kill them both." Hu Sheng urged.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Tang Yanyu continued to be overjoyed.


    Other people couldn''t stand it, and they couldn''t help looking at her: "I''m afraid you''re heartbroken with laughter..."


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t tease me." Tang Yanyu covers his stomach and leans against Luo Jing. He looks like he''s going to die.


    Lin tired finally knew why the girl had been acting silly Bai Tian for so many years, which was very suitable. He quickly waved: "OK, OK, let''s go filming."


    Liu Xing is still making a bad move. After two steps forward, he suddenly turns back and tries to say to Tang Yanyu, who just has a restrained smile: "heartbroken smile?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Yanyu smiles again and falls into Luo Jing''s arms. Lin tired shakes his head. No wonder Luo Jing said before that this girl''s photo can be put in the car to avoid evil spirits


    But it should be a good thing to live with a girl of this character.


    "All set!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s also the scene of daozong. Liu Xingtan sits on the ground, Luo Jing is injured and lies in Tang Yanyu''s arms. Liu Yan looks much younger with short purple hair. Hu Sheng stands upright and looks up at the sky quietly. Yu Yan stands in the upper left corner and is ready.


    After several people are ready, with a start, Yu Yan opens his mouth and says to Hu Sheng, "thank you."


    Hu Sheng said calmly: "you''re welcome. The other party is also coming for me. I should thank you."


    Liu Xing said: "you can''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, our world would have no Aura now."


    With that, Liu Xing looks up at Liu Yan, pulls her sleeve and signals to Luo Jing. Liu Yan shakes off his hand.


    Hu Sheng smiles and asks Yu Yan, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "I have a vacation and I''m going to go back to my family." Yu Yan said with a smile. Liu Xing asked, "Captain, do you still have family?"


    Words just export, was trampled by Liu Yan.


    "Coat ~"


    Yu Yan smiles and then asks Hu Sheng, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Hu Sheng looked up to the west, his eyes narrowed slightly: "when the nine realms just met, I saw a breath in the New York battlefield. I want to find it."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Would you like to rest here?" Hu Sheng motioned to Luo Jing.


    "No, we''re going now."


    Liu Xing got up, patted Hu Sheng on the shoulder and said, "if you go to New York, I can call you and let my friends there receive you. That''s a big local tyrant."


    "No, I''ll take you back." Hu Sheng said with a smile.


    Yu Yan nodded: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Hu Sheng said, waving, a few people go to a specific place, until out of the camera, and Hu Sheng waved again, and then went out.


    "OK, click." Lin tired''s voice rang out, a few minutes later, he said with a smile: "kill green."


    "Yeah ~ ~"


    "It''s over!"


    "Long live the director!"


    The scene was noisy for less than half an hour, and it was all the staff on the set asking for a group photo or something, and then they began to pack things.


    After today, they have completed an arduous challenge. The next step is to see what height the play can achieve.


    "Director Lin, come on, let''s take a picture." Liu Xingxing came to take photos with Lin tired and other people. These materials will be sent to Weibo or something later. During the shooting, these people also sent a lot of daily news.


    "1, 2, 3, laugh heartbroken!" Liu Xing yelled, and a special picture with strange expressions was born.


    On November 16, after a two and a half month shooting period, Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 was released.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt LAN, how to deal with the acquisition of Wanda now?"


    At the youth killing banquet, Lin Juan asked Li Lan privately. Li Lan replied: "the federal court over there has decided to let Wanda sell 24 cinemas in the golden zone of various cities to designated brands to maintain competitiveness."


    Lin tired frown, 24 golden zone cinema?


    Even if he is not very sensitive to business, he knows how serious a loss it is for a company.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "I''m in a lawsuit. Even if I want to sell it in the end, I can adjust the location." Li Lan replied slowly, seeing Lin tired frowning, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, we don''t have a back hand."


    "What?"


    "Ali pictures does not lack the 1.3 billion US dollars to buy theaters."


    This group of big men in China has long been in the global distribution.


    With Lin tired''s hand, they will open a golden age of Chinese movies.


    Lin tired nodded silently, and a touch of expectation appeared in his heart.


    Let''s finish soon. When the cultural promotion starts, I still have a lot of ideas to shoot


    This night, Lin tired still did not escape the fate of being drunk, and then the next day he officially started the post production of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2". Of course, it is necessary to keep in touch with other directors at this time.


    Then on November 20th, two unexpected people came to his studio.

 Chapter 357

    "Dad, mom? What are you doing here? "


    Lin tired asked pleasantly. Before that, he was discussing the sense of picture with art. Lin Zheng and Chen Lin suddenly appeared at the door of the studio.


    Lin Zheng was carrying two bags of fruit in his hand. At this time, facing Lin tired''s inquiry, he immediately said with a smile: "your mother has to come to see you."


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance." Lin tired gladly took the fruit in Lin tired''s hand. Lin Zheng handed over one bag, and the other one didn''t give up. He said: "that bag is for you to eat. I''ll take this bag to President Li. I haven''t said to visit them in person in recent years. Thank you."


    Lin tired some warm heart, parents are always considerate.


    "Sit down first. How many days are you going to stay? Travel or what? " Lin tired did not ask grandma, because grandma bored, and ran to Yangcheng to find their aunt.


    After welcoming her parents to the office and sitting down, Chen Lin said, "we plan to stay here for a few days. Didn''t you buy a house here?"


    She missed her son.


    Lin tired suddenly showed a happy smile: "really? That''s great. "


    After he bought the house, he didn''t move much, just let them help to buy furniture again.


    After several people chatted for a while, Lin tired took his parents to Li Lan''s office. Li Lan saw that Lin tired''s parents were also confused for a moment, and then he showed a happy smile, chatting and even ordered an afternoon banquet.


    "You two must take part, because of the relationship between Xiaofan and Qingyu, we must be a family in the future. I have to call Qingyu''s parents for dinner in the evening, so as to make a host''s friendship." Li Lan smiles elegantly and looks very happy.


    The whole family is very supportive of Lin Juan and Li Qingyu.


    So in the afternoon, Lin tired accompanied him all the way. First, he took his parents back to his villa to have a rest, and then he did a good job as a junior under the dinner party of the two families.


    This kind of life atmosphere let Lin tired free from busy work, but he was a little anxious, because now is not the time to rest.


    My parents only lived here for half a month and helped to clean the villa. Then on the day Li Qingyu came back, Li Qingyu took them to buy a lot of furniture. According to Chen Lin, "this is your two families. If you want to buy furniture, you must ask the child''s opinion."


    When Li Qingyu learned that, he took Chen Lin to buy her a jade bracelet in the name of filial piety.


    Lin tired is very happy, feeling happy to fly, but after half a month of happy life, parents really can''t stand no one to play with and idle life back to Jiangcheng.


    So Lin tired and indulged in the work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hard work, director Xu."


    On December 3, Lin tired received Xu Ke at Tianhai airport. He came back after completing the task. Now all the special effects work of "Raytheon 2" has been completed, and the dubbing and editing have been done. The rest is to come back to do some trivial work and obtain the release license.


    "You''re welcome. It should be. Everyone benefits when the environment is good." Xu Ke said solemnly, still not smiling.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Lin tired nodded and said, when they got into the car to the dust light, Xu Ke said: "I can''t wait to do that" heaven and earth world. "


    Lin tired of laughing, but talking about the film, he also some expectations and excitement, Lin tired with a smile asked: "do you have any new ideas?"


    "Well, didn''t you say it was a huge planet? I decided to add a few maps to it, but that''s the next series. In the first part, according to what you said, there are Huakui in red in Zhongzhou, the first-hand temperament murderer is unparalleled in the world, there are monks in Leiyin temple, the Dharma of subduing demons, the young Xia of various schools, the Mohist machine pass skill, the ghost Valley magic skill, the Confucian noble righteousness, the doctor''s rebirth, the Yin Yang family five elements Taoism, And Wanyao Valley and so on. "


    "Do you think the protagonist starts from a Confucian scholar, abandoning Confucianism and starting from a sword, or a peasant boy?" Xu Ke said excitedly.


    Lin tired saw that Xu Ke was very identification with him. He was excited about a story, which proved that Xu Ke would devote himself to the film.


    "In fact, we can also start from the school young Xia''s downhill..."


    So Lin tired discussed with him until he returned to the dust light building.


    Everyone has a martial arts dream, but Xu Ke only has this dream for a long time.


    "When are you going to release the film?" After entering the dust light, he asked, referring to Thor 2 of course.


    Lin tired said: "look at the decision of the company. You know the form now..."


    Then as soon as he walked into Li Lan''s office, he was shocked by the news Li Lan gave him.


    "Raytheon 2 will be released for Christmas, and your new year''s" great sage 2. " Li Lan said to the two of them sitting opposite.


    "In time?" Lin tired surprised asked, Xu can also frown.


    "No problem. We have been following the progress all the time. All the preparations have been made for a long time. Twenty days is enough for us to spread the publicity all over the world. For the issue of distribution, we have been preparing for half a year. Although the announcement is a little urgent, we are in a hurry, and so are our competitors." Li Lan said with a smile.


    Lin tired this just clear, originally Li Lan they already had preparation, but also, no better than this schedule, so he turned to look at Xu Ke, said with a smile: "it seems that the next period of time to work hard Xu guide."


    Xu Ke eyebrows a loose, said with a smile: "work overtime on it, finish early, easy, and you don''t want to run."


    Lin tired bowed his head and laughed. As a director, how could he be relaxed.


    "That''s it. In the evening, we''ll take care of director Xu." Li lanhaoshuang said.


    ¡­¡­


    December''s weather has begun to be a little cold. Pedestrians on the street have put on their coats. Some people who are afraid of the cold have even put on their cotton padded jackets. The weather changes faster than people''s faces.


    On the morning of the 6th, three days after Xu Ke returned home, song Peng was sweeping the floor in a clothing shop in Putuo District, doing the cleaning work every morning, while song Qiao came in with a large cup of Kanto cooking from outside: "Ai, song Peng, let''s have this for breakfast. It''s too cold today. I don''t want to run too far."


    Song Peng looked, speechless said: "is this enough to eat? It''s expensive. These strings are twenty. "


    "Oh, I also bought steamed buns. It''s really cold." Song Qiao threw a Jiao, song Peng immediately softened: "OK, OK, then you eat this, I''ll go out to buy a bowl of noodles later."


    "Let''s eat this first, ah ~"


    They sat together and enjoyed the warmth of the moment. To be honest, after running the store together, their relationship became more stable. Although they quarreled from time to time, they knew that no one could leave each other.


    "Wow... The announcement for Thor 2 has finally come out." Song Peng holds his mobile phone and says with emotion that this is the nth day of his routine microblogging. He has been looking forward to and worried about whether it will affect the shooting and quality of these films since Lin tired''s last incident. Later, he was relieved when the list came out. He not only relaxed, but also looked forward to it.


    Now it''s finally out.


    "It''s not easy, but why is it called the dark world?" Song Peng sighed.


    "Let''s see." Song Qiao eats and says, song Peng smiles and opens the video.

 Chapter 358

    "Boom!"


    With a violent explosion, Thor''s hammer smashed through the fog on a strange looking human body, but it was held by the opponent. Although it was pushed back for a certain distance, it was still firmly caught.


    "Who are you and why are you in Asgard?" Thor looked serious.


    This is the temple. You can see the broken pillars.


    In the next picture, a blood dripping sword is pulled out of a human figure. The sword chanting is accompanied by a slow motion camera. Song Peng is a little familiar with this camera. This is Xu Ke''s standard camera. The slow motion of blood stained sword usually doesn''t appear in Hollywood.


    "Mother!" Thor appears in the camera and roars, followed by a burst of thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this Thor''s mother dead?" Song Qiao asked with some impatience. Song Peng looked attentive and tried to analyze more things from the picture. He frowned and said, "it may be, it may have been saved."


    "It should be saved, or it would be too pitiful."


    poor?


    In Song Peng''s mind, the captain of his dead girlfriend, the great saint of his dead Master, Tony of his dead parents and uncle, and Daoye of the whole clan pass by. Will Raytheon be the next victim?


    The idea flashed, and his mind was immediately attracted by the next shot, because iron man appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony!" Pepper face is not tolerant of the edge of the walk while shouting.


    "Hey, you miss me again?" Mark armor appears, pepper holding his arm, looking at him with disappointment, and then step forward two steps to uncover the armor mask, but the inside is empty.


    "I can''t feel your soul." Pepper lost said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony, I think you''re in big trouble."


    In Tony''s workshop, Jarvis projected the head of Thor. He seemed to be fighting there. Tony looked at the pepper in front of him and said, "yes, I feel it already."


    Every time he only in front of pepper will have this picture of the lack of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a huge Cross Star spacecraft appeared in the center of New York. Bald Frey got off the Chevy and walked out, surrounded by a flustered crowd. He was shocked to see this scene, and there were nine stars in the distance.


    The continuous pictures start to flash.


    "Get me!" Thor roared, his girlfriend desperately holding his hand, the whole person floated up.


    Several missiles flew out of Mark''s armor and landed among the monsters on the ground.


    In the ruins of the city, countless ugly monsters rushed towards Thor. However, the next second, Thor, who was all bruised, roared, and a column of thunder light about the size of a water tank fell from the sky and fell on him. His whole body was thundering. With one hammer, the camera zoomed away.


    "Boom!"


    Like a nuclear explosion, blue wave clouds sweep all over the place.


    "Dong."


    Mark''s armor fell to the ground, and Tony''s voice said, "we still have people?"


    Thor got up and said, "they have other enemies. They can''t come."


    "Oh, I knew the alliance was unreliable."


    Frey''s voice said, "is that right? I don''t think so. "


    Zoom in, a huge warship appears on the screen, a red haired widow and eagle eye are also open, and the fighter plane is suspended on two heads.


    "I think you should do it gently." My elder sister glanced at the damaged buildings and roads around her and said solemnly.


    As soon as the screen went black, the caption appeared: "December 25."


    "Hello? We need help. " Frey looked up at the cross warship and said to his mobile phone that song Peng thought it was the colored egg in Sword Fairy, but the next picture broke his guess.


    "Thor 2 dark world!"


    Liu Hua''s figure appeared. He looked at the French window and said seriously: "sorry, I think we are in trouble, too."


    Through the French windows, you can see the blood color whirlpool that occupies the sky outside.


    "New Year''s Day!"


    ¡°WHAT£¿¡± Frey, black face?


    The captain and others retrograde to the blood color whirlpool picture appears, handsome in a mess.


    "Good luck." Liu Hua said and hung up the phone.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 makes havoc in heaven!"


    "Let war light the world!"


    Song Peng holding a mobile phone, the whole scalp numb! I''m so careless! Two at a time! War on both sides!


    And the last slogan is a bit domineering! It fits the reality very well. It''s so cool! Now who cares a little bit about movies doesn''t know that domestic film groups are going to fight this war?


    It''s about rush!


    "Book tickets quickly, or you won''t be able to book tickets for the premiere." Song Qiao urged Tao.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just like overnight, the publicity of "Thor 2" began to spread all over the world. This time, several major film companies are really working together. Anyway, there will be distribution and distribution accounts at that time, and they also have investment in it.


    In fact, it''s not overnight, but it''s spread out at different levels. How terrible is the effect when these companies work together?


    It''s normal in China. After all, they also have their own movies to be shown in that schedule. Anyway, as long as the movies are really good in the big schedule, they are not afraid that others won''t watch them. The scale of publicity is not too exaggerated. But abroad, it''s really exciting. Posters are everywhere in South Korea and Japan. Thailand has stopped being influenced by Chinese TV dramas in recent years and has cooperated a lot, This issue is also a huge one.


    This kind of momentum is not weaker than Hollywood blockbuster''s global bombing momentum. Some other fans who don''t know it are just Hollywood blockbusters, but they don''t know the distributors behind them.


    For many local movie business theaters, they only know that "Raytheon 2" can definitely make money for them. These domestic tycoons take "Raytheon 2" to talk about cooperation, which is equivalent to receiving many previous distribution channels of universal. Even if universal spends some efforts to block it, it''s useless.


    As for other companies in Hollywood, it''s OK for them to work hard at home. It''s impossible for them to work hard together


    But they didn''t do anything. Several blockbusters increased investment in publicity and channels one after another.


    It is inevitable that the fierce collision of several films has caused great repercussions all over the world, and also made the fans revel.


    American fan: "I still want to see" infinite horror 3 ". Horror movies match Christmas Eve better."


    "Hey, Jim, how about going to see Raytheon 2 on Christmas Eve? It''s cool to watch the trailer. "


    "I don''t want to. Haven''t you heard? The Chinese American director tore up the contract, and now Hollywood is boycotting him. "


    "Flash, don''t ask. I want to see this. He can play Thor and call him Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    South Korean fans: "the state should prohibit those blockbusters from entering our market."


    "Which of you is going to watch Thor 2? Movies that have been abandoned by Hollywood. "


    "A group of people who don''t know the truth, I''ll go to see it anyway."


    "Look forward to us, Tony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Japan, Singapore, Thailand... The response is more and more intense. Although there is no obvious action, sensitive people in the global market know that Hollywood has indeed made a move.


    In this kind of atmosphere, Christmas is getting closer and closer, there is no premiere, "Thor 2" is so magnificent.

 Chapter 359

    "Brother in law, here I am."


    On the night of Christmas Eve, Lin tired received a call from his brother-in-law Yang Nuo.


    En... They made an appointment to go to the cinema together with Li Qingyu.


    "OK, we''ll be right down."


    Hang up the phone. After a while, Lin Juan and Li Qingyu come out of their villa and close the door. Then they walk through the courtyard and close the door


    This just stood in front of Yang Nuo.


    "Let''s go." Wearing a black windbreaker, Lin tired gets on the bus with a smile on his face, while Li Qingyu is also wearing a black windbreaker, which is totally a couple''s dress with him.


    "Brother in law, you are handsome again." Yang Nuo praised, wearing a woollen windbreaker Lin tired really looks slim.


    Lin tired smile did not speak, Li Qingyu patted Yang Nuo, said with a smile: "well, you do not praise him, and then praise him to expand to the sky, go."


    Yang Nuo shrunk his neck and laughed. With Li Qingyu in, he was a little more daring. He joked: "why should I go to the movies with you two at Christmas?"


    "I want you to take a girl back. My aunt will be very happy. Ah, do you really like it?" Li Qingyu sat in the back seat, holding the driver''s chair and gossiping.


    "I don''t want to talk about it yet. I''m so busy with my work, but my movie" the little thing of first love "will be released in May. Then you can help me promote it." Yang Nuo said excitedly that his film had already been finished and was in post production.


    "You''ve got his name as a screenwriter and producer of this movie, but you still use me to promote it." Li Qingyu said that when the film is released, most people will go to see Lin tired''s name as long as they publicize Lin tired''s masterpiece.


    "Hey hey, by the way, brother-in-law, tell me how to spy..."


    Chatting all the way, the three came to the nearest Wanda nearby. Lin tired and Li Qingyu immediately put on their hats and masks before they got off the bus.


    Today''s Wanda is full of Christmas atmosphere, Christmas tree, old man, doll, stickers and so on. The flow of people is also very dense. Today''s merchants will film until after 12 o''clock.


    The movie was shown after zero, so now they just eat and go shopping. Strictly speaking, Lin tired and Yang Nuo both want to help Li Qingyu carry things. In return, Li Qingyu will help these two professions as directors, so habitually slovenly men sort out their images.


    When a few people come out, it''s eight o''clock. After a meal and shopping, it''s near midnight.


    "Come on, let''s go to the cinema." Yang Nuo excitedly said that the boy also has a kind of obsession with the film, which is one of the reasons why Lin tired is optimistic about him.


    "Put it away first." Lin tired motioned for his hand full handbag. Today, they spent a lot of money. Of course, the money was not spent in Wanda, but in the century square near Wanda.


    Wanda is well-known as a cinema, but the business grade is not very high-end.


    Ten minutes after eleven o''clock, the three finally arrived at the studio. At this time, it was full of people. The lively atmosphere of Christmas was fully reflected here. There were all kinds of men and women, most of them young people, but there were also some middle-aged people who were slightly more mature. Of course, there was no shortage of beautiful women in the city of Tianhai, Take a broad view, there are several beautiful women who are not bad in shape and appearance.


    "Why, interested?" Lin tired takes advantage of Li Qingyu to buy milk tea to tease Yang Nuo.


    "My fair lady, but some dare not." Yang Nuo said straight, Lin tired surprised asked: "how, you are still shy?"


    "No, it''s mainly those Internet Celebrities now... Who knows what they were like in the past? The world is too chaotic." Yang Nuo sighed and said that Lin tired was dumbfounded, but also, in today''s world, the more beautiful women are, the more likely they are to be targeted. If they don''t have good conduct or strict family education, who knows what they have experienced? The Internet red circle is more chaotic than the entertainment circle.


    In any circle, the more top-level there is, the less chaotic there is. The more bottom-level there is, the more chaotic it is.


    With Yang Nuo''s background and his own ability, if he gets involved in a messy net, he will be angry with his father.


    "But brother-in-law, have you not been attracted to other women? My sister is not particularly beautiful. " Yang Nuo asked the thief.


    Lin tired glanced at those net red faces. To tell you the truth, no matter whether they are natural or not, one or two of them are not inferior to Li Qingyu in figure and appearance, and their facial features are exquisite


    Not to mention that he has cooperated with so many female stars, but he has never been attracted to other women, not once.


    It''s amazing to think of it. I can only say


    "Sometimes when you meet someone, other people lose all their color in your eyes. People you haven''t met won''t understand." Lin tired said mildly with a smile. When he said this, the color in his eyes made Yang Nuo feel that he was stuffed with dog food.


    And some envy.


    He has heard a lot of people say this kind of similar words. When meeting someone, the feeling is completely different from that of falling in love before, or because a person will never be attracted to others, the magical feeling


    He used to think that it was cheating, isn''t it just ordinary love? It''s so mysterious


    But although he didn''t understand, he was very happy now. At least he didn''t have to worry about the misfortune of his elder sister''s marriage.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Li Qingyu came over with two cups of milk tea in his hand. Lin tired said with a smile: "nothing. Talking about life experience, what did you buy for us?"


    "I don''t know what you''re drinking, a kumquat and lemon, a mango pudding. My cup is strawberry bubble." Li Qingyu said with a little show off, it seems that strawberry bubble is more high-end than these two cups.


    Lin can''t help laughing, a cup of milk tea so happy


    "Seriously, what were you talking about? I seem to hear you talking about the women over there. " Li Qingyu stares at the two men with her scanning eyes. She doesn''t want the two men who are the most important to talk about something bad.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law just asked me if I was interested in girls over there, and then taught me the skills of chasing girls." Yang Nuo took a cup of milk tea and said with a bad smile. Lin tired''s eyes swept over.


    This is my brother-in-law''s stuff


    The time was spent in the whispers of three people, and it became more and more lively here. Later, there was a trend that the cinema could not stand still. There were at least two or three hundred people. These fans didn''t all come to see Raytheon 2, and there were many domestic movies on this schedule. It must be the most people who didn''t come to see Raytheon 2.


    Finally, twelve o''clock was approaching, and several new films began to check in. When they shouted Thor 2, a large area of Hula stood up in the cinema. It was conservatively estimated that there were more than 100 people, and all faces looked forward to excitement.


    Lin tired took a look at the long line, and a smile appeared under the mask. He turned back and said to them, "let''s go. It''s our turn."

 Chapter 360

    "The movie is about to start, please mute your mobile phone to avoid..."


    Sitting on the edge of the eighth row, I can''t do anything to get a good seat. At this time, the 300 seat giant screen theater is almost full, and the attendance rate of the premiere is terrible.


    To be honest, the first thing Lin tired thought of when he came in was what he did in his primary school. He took them to see a movie. He felt like he was in a theater transformed from an old-fashioned theater.


    Super large space, how to move, will not... Leak.


    Now some advertisements are too magical.


    Anyway, now sitting in this theater, Lin tired enjoys it very much.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I''ll tell you, all the movies in the League series are good-looking, and none of them are of particularly poor quality."


    "Look at the trailer, it''s like Tony and they''re all on the stage..."


    The sound of discussion in the cinema gradually disappears with the dim light. Lin tired puts on his 3D glasses and takes a look at Li Qingyu sitting beside him. He takes her hand with a smile and then looks at the screen.


    Super wide angle, comfortable fit.


    Pooh.


    The running water movie, the iron dragon standard flew out, and then a series of film companies, special effects companies, studio logo, director Xu Ke, producer Lin tired.


    Thor 2 dark world!


    When all the titles are finished, let alone under the huge screen, even the titles are full of feelings.


    The enjoyment of movies is different in everyone''s eyes. In Lin''s eyes


    There is no greater enjoyment.


    Even though he had seen the film countless times before, he didn''t intend to be distracted this time.


    In the first act of the film, in the Asgard temple, rocky is walking on the red carpet of the main hall in chains. Behind him are more than ten guards holding chains.


    "Rocky," she exclaimed with a complicated look


    Rocky looked at her, with a graceful smile on her face, and even a salute: "are you proud of me, mother?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the next part of the league."


    "Ah, Jimei is so handsome."


    "Rocky should be strong at this time..."


    "This is a bear boy."


    Lin tired heard some whispers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough!" Odin paused for a moment, and the sound spread all over the place. Rocky raised his eyebrows and slightly turned his face. He seemed to be listening, but he didn''t even look at Odin.


    "Do you think you''re doing the right thing?" Odin, sitting on the throne and looking down at rocky, asked.


    "Yes, of course!" Rocky did not hesitate to answer, still with a smile full of etiquette on his face, said: "as a God, what''s wrong with me to rule my people on earth?"


    "We are not gods. We also have birth and death, and you bring death and killing."


    Rocky made a smile, but his eyes were very cold: "don''t make trouble, father, we have more than 5000 years of life, and the rule will certainly have killing, just like you."


    Odin looked disappointed: "you have been blinded by the throne."


    Rocky''s face was frozen with a smile, and his eyes looked at Odin''s stubborn and sad writing, but his face was even colder: "that''s my right!"


    Odin interrupted angrily: "you deserve to die when you are young! It''s abandoned on the cold rock! If I didn''t take you in, you wouldn''t have the chance to hate me as much as you do today! "


    Rocky looked at him like this, red eyes looked at him, suddenly laughed, and then he slowly knelt down to the ground, but proud of holding his head, softly but forcefully said: "then please kindly give me a death."


    There was no sound in the cinema.


    To tell you the truth, the match between the two in this play is very wonderful, and the mentality of the two characters is interpreted incisively and vividly.


    "I remember rocky saying that he didn''t want to be king at all? He just wanted Odin to praise him


    "What he did on earth was also to pit the alien who had made Asgard''s idea. He just came in with the same expression as the bear boy who was going to be beaten, but he just refused to admit defeat."


    "It hurts."


    "Damn, poor Odin. If you hadn''t killed the real father, he would have been the king of frost."


    "He was angry with Odin on purpose."


    "Actually, from Odin''s point of view, he just wants to lead rocky back to the right path."


    "I don''t care. I just love rocky."


    "Rocky is so proud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it wasn''t for Freya, you would have died, but now you''re going to spend the rest of your life in the dungeon." Odin said indifferently, mother Scarlett shook her head sadly, the guard pulled the chain, Rocky''s face showed a mocking smile, got up, looked at mother, and once again showed a graceful smile: "don''t worry about me, mother."


    He took one last look at Odin. That look


    The audience in the cinema was very sad.


    However, a film critic lamented that Lin tired really gave rocky a preference for the role, but a villain portrayed it so brilliantly that people could not hate it at all.


    Rocky didn''t say anything, turned away, held his head high, and walked in front of everyone.


    At the end of the play, the first play at the beginning is undoubtedly a success, because it took only one play to pull the fans into the movie world.


    The second scene is the same as in the system. It''s a battle between Torr and the nine circles. It''s just that Xu Ke has more details of the fight, eh... Martial arts fan.


    When the mountain giant appeared and came to rocky in front of him with great momentum, rocky, who looked small by comparison, raised his head and said, "I accept your surrender."


    The enemies on the battlefield were laughing, and the people in the cinema were also laughing. However, Thor, who just hit his head with a hammer, conquered the whole audience.


    The first Wen opera and the second Wu Opera are all right.


    When the picture comes to Asgard again, Thor and Odin are in the temple, looking at the soldiers training in the square below, smiling. Odin asks, "is wanaheim safe?"


    "Of course, if it''s you, it will subside faster." Thor showed a smile, but compared with the heartless of the first film, his smile is much heavier now.


    Odin smile: "since the destruction of rainbow bridge, nine countries have finally returned to peace, our new king has won their respect."


    Thor also smiles, not happy.


    Odin looked at him and said, "your heart is not calm because of the woman on earth?"


    Thor looked at Odin, obviously did not expect that he would suddenly ask, hesitated for a moment, said: "not all, and rocky."


    Odin patted Thor on the shoulder and advised: "life on earth is too short. It''s better to cherish the people in front of you than to think about them. As for rocky, that''s his punishment, and you should soon have no energy to think about it."


    "Yes?" Thor didn''t understand.


    "Every once in a while, the nine realms in the universe will be connected with each other for a period of time, and there will always be no peace at this time." Odin looked at the sky and said.


    Thor frowned: "is that day coming soon?"


    "Yes." Odin nodded, then said with a smile: "but you have just calmed the nine realms. Maybe they will be very peaceful this time. Let''s talk about the earth girl."


    "No, father, I don''t want to talk to you about her..."


    The next second, the camera shows a woman driving in a fast-moving car with a serious face, while Jane Fortis, the heroine sitting in the co pilot, asks impatiently and doubtfully, "Darcy, where are you taking me?"

 Chapter 361

    "Go to a magical place." Said Darcy.


    Looking at the face on the screen, Lin can''t help thinking about the process of contacting the actor. He has to say that Darcy''s actor is very beautiful and... Enthusiastic, but some of the invitation was declined by him.


    The next plot is that two people come to the abandoned factory. Darcy uses the instrument to find that there is a problem with the magnetic field here. As a result, he finds a magical phenomenon here. He can lift the truck with one hand. Gravity seems to lose its effect, and objects will fall infinitely.


    This paragraph is basically the same as the original, but it doesn''t have the assistant role of the original.


    "I''ll look over there." Jane said, came to the end of the corridor room, step out, suddenly caught off guard, came to a dark underground space, her face shocked looking ahead.


    Zoom in, with the vast singing of background music, a grand dark hall appears in front of people.


    Dozens of huge square stone pillars support the main hall, which are carved with mysterious relief patterns. There are also some people in the relief, whose skin is as white as bone, and they have sharp ears like elves. Except for white, they are very similar to the legendary Asura.


    In the center of the hall is a super huge stone column, but in the middle of the stone column is a gap in the air, from which green light emerges.


    The heroine in the vast hall step by step to the giant stone column.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" Jane asked carefully.


    "Thor?"


    The sound spread far away in the open hall, and the fans of the cinema watched intently, very devoted.


    It wasn''t long. The female owner came to the stone pillar. Through the comparison of the female owner''s body shape, the circular stone pillar became more and more huge. The female owner carefully looked in from the gap between her fingers. The lens followed, and the green halo gradually became clear.


    Inside is a gem.


    Green gems.


    At the moment when the heroine can see clearly, the gem''s light is in full swing, and it turns into a light and goes into the heroine''s forehead. Jane screams and touches her forehead, but she doesn''t touch anything.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, her hair raised, a circle of invisible waves sent out, Jane''s pupil instantly enlarged, the whole person fell to the ground, unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of gem is this?" Li Qingyu asked in Lin tired''s ear in a low voice. Lin tired said with a smile: "you''ll know later."


    Li Qingyu glared at him for a while, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He stretched out his hand and twisted him for a while before he turned around and went to the cinema again.


    Other places in the cinema also heard bursts of discussion, but soon fell into silence, because the scene on the screen changed again.


    In space, the camera is aimed at a deserted planet similar to Saturn. Just as the fans guess what''s different about the planet, a cross star warship slowly emerges from the transparent state. The camera enters the interior of the warship. After a sleeping cabin in the command room is opened, a monster with two meters tall, snow-white hair and bone like face slowly opens its eyes.


    Instead of doing as in the original movie, this play made reference to the shape of Asura, so this villain looks very attractive.


    When the cover of the sleeping cabin was opened, he had a strange smile on his face and a strange language in his hoarse voice: "the target appears, my soldiers, it''s time to wake up."


    Zoom in. From the inside of the cockpit to the outside, even in the whole huge warship, red lights light up in the sleeping cabins.


    ¡­¡­


    Asgard.


    From the rainbow bridge to the gatekeeper''s small room, the scene is intoxicating. Thor is sitting on the steps with a bottle of wine in his hand. He is wearing a shawl, and his golden hair is falling down. Let alone, he really has the bearing of a prince.


    "Heim, this starry sky is beautiful." Said Thor with a smile.


    "I didn''t think you were interested." The gatekeeper said with a smile.


    "It looks like I''ve missed a lot before." Thor took a sip of the wine with a smile and then asked, "what can you see?"


    In this situation, Thor looks up at the galaxy of the universe, which is really a beautiful picture.


    "The hundreds of millions of creatures in the nine countries are nothing. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will get tired of it." Said the gatekeeper, looking at the stars.


    "Come on, you''re just over 3000." Thor said with a smile, and the gatekeeper said, "celestial convergence is not common."


    Thor leaned back, frowned, looked at the stars, then shook his head and said, "I can''t see."


    The gatekeeper had no choice but to smile.


    "How is she?" "She''s looking for you," said Thor, smiling, suddenly, with a touch of tenderness on his face


    Thor''s face became stiff, and the gatekeeper said, "she''s very smart. Although she doesn''t know about celestial bodies, she''s still very smart."


    "What?"


    As the camera zooms in, the gatekeeper''s eyes become more serious: "she''s gone."


    The picture jumps. In the dim space, green energy roars and twines Jane. She slowly falls down and the screen turns black. When it lights up again, Jane lies on the ground and slowly opens her eyes.


    Next, she found her own problems, and Thor''s coming scene was similar to the original. Jane was taken to Asgard for treatment by Thor.


    Odin was particularly opposed at first. However, when Jane''s energy burst killed an Asgard soldier who touched her, Odin was shocked, looked serious, went forward to investigate and said heavily: "soul gem!"


    "What? Father Thor was also shocked.


    Odin looked at Thor with a complicated look and said, "maybe you should give up this girl. When the soul gem lives in the human soul, if you can''t control it, it will absorb the soul of the host. There''s no way to treat it."


    This sentence is to tell Thor, there is no help, wait to die.


    "No, father, is there no way to get the jewels out?"


    "When she takes it out, she will die instantly, unless she can control the soul gem, but as far as I know, no one in the world can control the soul gem except the dark elves."


    "The dark elves?" Asked Thor doubtfully.


    "It was a race that existed when the universe was still dark. They were powerful and ambitious. Thousands of years ago, they fought everywhere and almost unified the universe..." along with Odin''s story, an ancient history appeared in front of the fans.


    In fact, it''s the beginning of the original film, the war between Asgard and the dark elves thousands of years ago.


    However, different from the original version, the dark elves here want to use soul gems to attract the dead dark elves and turn them into undead species to help them continue their war. When the former king of Asgard, that is, Thor''s grandfather, asked the dark elves to surrender, their king, that is, malkis, had a line.


    He looked at the king of Asgard with disdain and said slowly, "if we hadn''t spent too much on attacking the heavenly palace and been robbed of the real gem, you Asgard would not have the courage to attack us."


    "You Dark Elves will be killed by the nine kingdoms." Said the king of Asgard.


    Then the king of Asgard is entangled by the cursed soldiers, malkis leads the others to escape, and the soul gem is also placed on the dark planet watt alheim by Asgard''s people.


    Back to Odin, he continued: "so we defeated the dark elves and wiped them out. Now there is probably no more dark elves in the universe."


    "Can soul gems revive the dead?" Jane asked.


    "This gem allows the holder to steal, control, manipulate or change the souls of the living and the dead. If developed to the extreme, it can give the holder control over all life in the universe." Said Odin.


    "What should I do? Father Thor subconsciously asks Odin for help. Odin stares at him for a moment and then turns around: "let her stay until the last moment."


    Odin''s figure disappears, and Thor and Jane are speechless. At this time, the audience in the cinema is also excited by the impact of these messages.


    "So the real gem was robbed when the dark elves attacked the heavenly palace?"


    "Damn it, the heavenly palace is a bit domineering. Asgard only dares to fight when the dark elves are weak. The heavenly palace grabs a gem."


    "It''s a soul gem. I want one, too."


    "You''re not afraid to be sucked dry."


    "I''m inspired. When I go back to writing a novel, I write that the protagonist has won the soul gem and is the Lord of the undead."


    "Now I''m looking forward to Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 more and more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Nuo is very serious. He has to learn from every scene and the development of the plot. Li Qingyu said, "isn''t it the soul gem? It''s mysterious. Did Jane die in the end?"


    Lin tired is dumbfounded, cut, still forbid the story producer to sell the story.


    "One death is enough." Lin tired answers a way, Li Qingyu one Leng: "a?"


    However, Lin tired of laughing and not speaking, Li Qingyu can only look at him, big deal to see.


    Theaters talk about it from time to time, and the plot is also on show.


    The next plot is not much different from the original one, most of which is the challenge of the camera and some lines, but the trend of the plot remains the same. After placing Jane, Thor asks Odin: "is there really no night elf?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible."


    Then there was an explosion in Asgard, a curse warrior appeared in the dungeon, and the dark elves'' warships also came in. The fleet was dense, and the main ship was as big as Asgard''s most magnificent hall.


    After a battle, Freya died, and the dark elves came back in vain surrounded by the recovered Asgard soldiers. Xu Ke photographed the raid in a magnificent way.


    After the mother''s funeral, Thor quarrels with Odin. Thor wants to take Jane to hunt down the dark elves, because the dark elves won''t show up in the army. At the same time, he wants malkis to take out the soul gem for Jane safely. He thinks that everything will be under his control, while Odin insists on waiting for the dark elves to come back, He thinks that Thor''s practice is tantamount to sending the soul gem to others.


    Then Thor secretly picked up rocky, originally rocky did not agree to help Thor.


    "Hey, my brother, why are you in the mood to see me? I thought the king of Asgard should be busy now. " Rocky was lying on the bed reading with a sneer on his face.


    "Rocky, I don''t believe you, but I need your help now."


    "Wait, you want my help?" Rocky sat up and seemed to hear something unbelievable.


    Thor''s face remained unchanged: "yes, as long as you help me get out of Asgard, I can let you out, and then I''ll bring you back after the revenge."


    Rocky sneered: "I have no reason to help you revenge."


    "Scarlett''s dead." Thor looked at him and said, Rocky''s smiling face suddenly froze on his face.


    You know, when cursing soldiers to make dungeons, he still points the way


    He sat down slowly, looked up and asked, "are you serious?"


    "It seems that you still have some feelings." Thor was mocking and gratifying.


    Rocky closed his eyes, opened them a few seconds later, and said slowly, "OK, I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. Rocky''s serious."


    "Rocky is very emotional."


    "I must blame myself. I''m sorry."


    "The character is too complicated."


    "I don''t know why I''m so confident."


    The fans discussed how much they praised rocky, and agreed that rocky was more capable than Thor.


    In the discussion, in the film, Thor and his team successfully escape from Asgard under the cover of a small team. The three come to the dark planet, and the warship of the dark elves does not appear unexpectedly.


    In a big war, rocky used the original trick to make the other party believe him and peel off the soul gem safely. However, at this time, it seemed that Thor, whose wrist had been cut off by rocky, reached out and held Thor''s hammer. This is the original trick. Rocky cut Thor''s hand off. At that time, there was a lot of abuse in the cinema, but now it seems that it''s just his magic trick.


    However, it still can''t stop malekis from leaving with the soul gem, leaving a small group of troops entangled with Torr. Among them, there are powerful curse fighters. While they are fighting, Jane''s mobile phone rings.


    So while talking, Thor made a phone call


    Turning to the earth, Tony is developing a new armor on the workbench. The camera goes around. The space of this studio is full of more than ten different armor, big and small.


    All of a sudden, Tony twisted his neck, took out a device with the same side blood sugar and pricked himself. It showed 52%.


    He took a look at it, took a sip of the green liquid on the table, and then asked, "Jarvis, how long do I have?"


    "First of all, with your current radiation infection, if you insist on using chlorophyll, you can still live for three months."


    "Have you found a doctor who is sure to operate on me?" Tony asked with a heavy face.


    "There was a Mr. strange, but he had a car accident just a month ago."


    "What a surprise." Tony said sarcastically, and Jarvis said, "Sir, you haven''t had a rest for 36 hours. I suggest you go to bed as soon as possible."


    "No, Jarvis, I can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes..." Tony shakes his head and rubs his face with his hands. The whole person looks very tired: "I know for the first time that there are aliens."


    "Here comes Ms. pepper, sir."


    The camera switches to the little pepper, and at this time, there are some explosions in the cinema.


    what do you mean? Iron man is dying?

 Chapter 362

    In the movie theater, the fans are all engrossed in watching the screen. The news that iron man is going to die is a bit unexpected. At this time, chili pepper comes. Wearing a gray uniform, she lifts mark 52 armor mask as in the trailer, and then breaks into Tony''s office.


    "Tony, we need to talk." Pepper looks serious.


    "OK, well... Would you like to sit down?" At this time, Tony appears to be like the bear child who was caught by his parents, trying to please him.


    Pepper stepped back and raised her hands, which means don''t touch me. Then she looked at Tony seriously and said, "you can''t continue like this. You can see what you are doing every day. You can''t leave the company to me alone."


    Tony looked a little... Serious when he was pushed away.


    "Emmm... Sorry, pepper, I didn''t tell you, but I''m in big trouble." Tony said a little low, admiring and staring at him. His frown loosened a little. After a sigh, he came near and put his hand on Tony''s cheek to comfort him. Then he said, "you can tell me."


    "Those things... Have passed since the New York war, but I can''t let them go."


    "Aliens, different dimensions, and I''m just a man in an iron shell. The only reason why I didn''t collapse may be because you moved in and helped me deal with those things. I love you, pepper, but I can''t sleep."


    "Every time you sleep, I come down to work. I''m full of crisis. I have to protect the most important things in my life."


    "That''s you."


    No girl would not be moved by such a confession, especially tonistak, a hundred billion dollar millionaire, genius and iron man.


    When such a person shows weakness in front of the girl, he also confesses


    The anger on Pepe''s face melted visibly, and her eyes became tender.


    The girls in the cinema were melted, making a sound of whimpering, and even some male students muttered: "who can stand this..."


    "But you are the president after all, if you..."


    "No, from today on, you are, Jarvis. Help me inform them that from today on, pepper will be the new president of stark industries." Tony''s action is very fast. It seems that he has just fooled a person into life. He is afraid that she will go back on her life


    "Tony!" "I need you. I don''t trust anyone but you," Tony said affectionately


    Pepper stares at Tony for a few seconds, looks up and kisses him.


    In this tender moment, Jarvis said: "Sir, there is a phone call."


    "No, please Jarvis, look at the time." Tony then bowed his head to kiss again.


    "But this call is a little special. I suggest you have a look." Jarvis said, Tony has yet to refuse, pepper has said: "put Jarvis through."


    "Yes."


    With that, a hologram is projected by Jarvis into the room. In the dark sky, the world is full of yellow sand. Thor is fighting with a monster more than two meters tall. Next to him are dark elves like Asura.


    Tony''s action froze in an instant. He looked at the battlefield in shock.


    "Tony, I think you''re in big trouble." Tony nodded, looked at pepper and said, "yes, I feel it already."


    "I''m on the dark planet, one of the nine realms. A group of dark elves have just got their soul gems and have gone to earth."


    When we get to Thor''s side, he throws a hammer at the curse warrior, but even the hammer is blown away by the curse warrior.


    "Why do they come to earth?" Tony asked gravely.


    "The nine realms merge, and the earth is the center. They can take advantage of this opportunity to dominate the universe with the soul gem." Thor said hastily. At this time, the curse warrior had already entered, but rocky suddenly came out and stabbed the curse warrior. The curse warrior looked at him, and then grabbed Rocky''s body. The sharp knife that cut through his chest also pierced Rocky''s chest.


    "No!" Thor roared.


    Tony and pepper have a serious face and a sad and frightened face.


    Rocky was thrown away like garbage. The curse warrior pulled out his knife and was walking towards them. Rocky said with a sneer, "goodbye."


    Curse warrior action meal, along his line of sight to the waist, a black hole grenade is lying there quietly, and then the next second burst.


    When the battle was over, Tony watched tole and rocky say goodbye quietly, and the audience in the theater was stunned.


    "No, rocky is dead?"


    "I think it''s normal to die here."


    "Ah!! My sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of chattering, but more fans are quiet and devoted to watching the picture. The rhythm of the film is always very fast when it''s played here. However, no matter the plot or the lines are carefully selected, there is no redundancy, so it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. The fans have been following the plot, and there is no time to leave.


    In the dark world full of sand, rocky smiles and says his last line: "goodbye, my brother."


    He is no longer a brother in the past, but a brother. In an instant, Thor cried out his name with grief, holding Rocky''s body. However, rocky had closed his eyes. At the moment of Thor''s tears, Thor turned into sand and disappeared.


    Jane came up with her cell phone and patted him on the shoulder.


    The lens gives a small panoramic view. With his back to the lens, Thor is half kneeling on the ground. The dark world is desolate.


    In a very sad scene, the audience recovered from the shock and sadness of Rocky''s death, only to find that Thor died his brother after his mother.


    What a miserable man, instant sympathy full score.


    Pepper grabs Tony''s arm. Tony looks down at her, shrugs and whispers, "well, I forgive him."


    After muttering, Tony looked up at Thor and said, "I believe you can come here. I''ll go and make some preparations. Thank you for your information."


    Then Tony hung up and looked at pepper''s puzzled eyes. Tony shrugged and said, "I think he should want to be alone for a while. Pepper, stay at home and don''t go out."


    Tony''s face was serious and tired. Pepper looked up at him with a worried look and touched his cheek. "You can''t go."


    Tony looks at pepper, smiles and lowers his head. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. After a moment of silence, he whispers, "it''s my responsibility."


    The camera gradually pulls away, and then jumps to the dark planet. Jane also half kneels beside Thor and looks at Thor anxiously. With the heavy and sad music, the scene of this desolate planet is presented in front of the audience. In the distance, there is a sandstorm blocking the sky, including thunder.


    In terms of the screen, the league''s special effects won''t disappoint.


    "We should do the rest." With tears in her eyes, Jane gently comforted her.


    "Since we can get through the phone, there should be access to the earth." Thor said innocently, then he got up slowly, and the thunder flashed in the dust storm behind him.


    "I''ll kill them all!" Thor said softly but firmly, holding out his hand and hammering!


    Just from the picture, it''s pretty cool.


    The camera changes. In a black SUV on New York Street, there is a fairly light American song. Nick Frey in the driver''s seat taps the steering wheel with the sign. The atmosphere is totally different from the previous two. He asks the woman in the co driver, "hill, how about Tony?"


    "He is investigating Hydra and has made some achievements, but it seems that the captain of Huaxia is also targeting Hydra recently." Hill said without thinking, holding a stack of data in his hand.


    "I mean his body." Nick asked again.


    "According to the indications, the radiation level should be around 50 percent. We have to find a way."


    Nick thought about it and said, "give Howard''s belongings to Tony. Maybe he will find a way."


    "That..." as hill was saying this, the people in front of them ran over screaming and interrupted their conversation. They stopped to look out of the windshield and saw a huge Cross Star warship slowly appeared from the transparent state in the sky. From this point of view, the huge size of the warship had a feeling of blocking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The warship shoots yellow laser from various places. Every landing will cause violent explosion, and the streets are full of screams.


    Hill couldn''t believe it and said, "God, what is this?"


    Nick solemnly unbuckled his seat belt and as he got out of the car, he said to hill, "inform the Bureau immediately."


    With that, he began to call Tianjian Bureau. When Liu Hua appeared, the cinema exploded for a moment, and the fans cheered. Obviously, it was very happy to see Liu Hua in this movie.


    When the blood color whirlpool appears in the sky and the relaxed Liu Hua''s face becomes serious, fans can''t help looking forward to "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2". Fortunately, they don''t have to wait long.


    "There''s a lot of information in this movie."


    Some fans said excitedly.


    Iron Man crisis, his father''s legacy, the past of Tiangong, and the team leader are also tracking down Hydra. The whole movie reveals a lot of details, which is a welfare release for League Fans.


    Of course, on the way to the phone, Thor fell from the sky is not so unexpected.


    After the call, the camera follows Raytheon. At this time, Jane is still falling from the sky and caught by him.


    At this time, looking around New York from the sky, the sky began to become overcast. The camera showed malakis his ability to launch soul gems. Some monsters similar to the undead began to climb up in the underground of the whole new york city. The sub ships separated from the dark elf Mothership also began to spread, and the dark elf ground forces, such as curse fighters, were wantonly destroying.


    The situation has become very serious.


    Before there was time for love, Thor killed the Mothership directly. At this time, malkis''s face had become half black and white after he could launch the soul gem. He looked even more terrifying. However, he could also detect that he was much weaker.


    The power of the soul is not so easy to control.


    Thor and malakis had a verbal fight, but he couldn''t touch malakis, so malakis was besieged. Jane joined Darcy and killed a group of enemies with their transmission equipment, but they were outnumbered. Just when Thor was knocked down and surrounded, a bomb accurately hit malakis and exploded the enemy.


    It was like a plane flying overhead. Dozens of steel armor came from the sky. A round of bombs began to encircle the dark elf fleet. The spectacular scene caused a sensation in the cinema.


    That''s a little bit too much of a bitch!


    "You don''t look very well, man." Iron man comes to Thor.


    "If you had come earlier, he would have died by now." With a smile, Thor takes Tony''s outstretched hand, which he pulls up. Then he reaches out and the hammer returns to his hand. They stand side by side in front of malekis.


    It''s not over yet. The aegis aircraft carrier also emerged from the sky. Just like the dark elf''s carrier, it emerged from the invisible state. The black widow and Hawkeye fighter also appeared on their heads.


    This posture completely ignited the cinema.


    The scuffle began. Similar to the original movie, Thor found malkis and hit him in the face with a hammer when he was ready to launch the soul gem ability. Then they hit him from the ground to the sky and from the earth to the alien.


    This is also a way to save money


    On the other side of the main battlefield, aegis fighters are fighting with the dark elf fleet. Tony''s dozens of battle armor show two eyes and are responsible for most of the firepower. Black widow and Hawkeye are aiming to destroy the dark elf mothership.


    The battle scene lasted for more than 20 minutes. Because of the convergence of celestial bodies, the battle between Thor and malkis was a little funny


    But on the whole, Thor is always beaten by malekis, who owns the soul gem, and Jianli uses the floating car to kill the pursuers and rescue Xiaxi. What happens in each battlefield makes the fighting time long, but it doesn''t seem boring.


    In the end, the dark elf''s Mothership was destroyed by Natasha and them. Tony''s armor destroyed the remaining Dark Elf fleet after losing most of it. However, the ground troops and the undead had no way to solve the problem. Moreover, the time for celestial bodies to gather was up. Thor was sent to the toilet, and malkis had launched the energy of soul gem, The power of darkness spreads to nine countries through the convergence of celestial bodies.


    In the end, several people gathered outside the energy circle of malekis and walked into the storm together. The siege of these people was still not a fierce opponent of malekis. He just used the energy of soul gem, and the iron man lost their fighting power. They lay on the ground with a headache, and only Thor could resist.


    "Give up, you can''t resist the power of soul gems. You''d better submit to me." Malkis said.


    "We really can''t resist the soul gem." Thor said, with his hand hidden behind him, walking step by step toward malkis: "but we can resist you."


    Then he ran, and the classic scene in the original movie reappeared. In the dark world, Thor''s hammer flew over. He jumped up to catch it, and then hit malkis under the thunder. Malkis was directly hit by the hammer under the block. However, he filmed his clothes and quickly got up. With a wave of his hand, the dark ability directly pulled Thor away.


    "I said, you can''t resist me." Malkis said in a low voice.


    TOL is lying on the ground, but he smiles like a fool. He reaches for his hand. In the close-up, there is a ring on his finger. Malkis looks very different and looks at his waist, where there is a black hole grenade.


    "Bang!"


    The grenade broke out. With his scream, malkis was completely annihilated, and the soul gem disappeared.


    I won.


    The sky is clear again.


    Thor looked at the clear sky, as blue as his pupils. He said with a smile, "Rocky, you have a good idea at last."


    The audience was very moved at this time.


    But at this time of course, they did not expect that after a while, they would all want to find Lin tired and let him return his feelings

 Chapter 363

    With the sound of the machine, Tony half knelt down and opened the mask. He was sweating, but he looked serious and even worried. He asked Thor, "how many of these things are there in the universe?"


    Everyone can see that some emotion in his heart has accumulated to the point of explosion.


    "Countless creatures, but rest assured that Asgard will protect you." Raytheon lay on the ground and turned to Tony. Tony stared at him with red eyes. He whispered, "I only believe in myself."


    With that, he started his armor and left the battlefield. With the death of malekis, countless undead monsters fell to the ground instantly, and those night elves gradually lost their resistance.


    The medical staff came to carry the black widow and Hawkeye away. Ambulances and police cars were everywhere. Nick Frey came to sit next to Raytheon, looked around and said, "we need to have a good chat."


    "For example?"


    "What was that? Will he come again? "


    "That''s the soul gem. Now I don''t know where it went. The infinite gem will not be destroyed." Thor said, maybe it''s enough rest. He sat up. Jane ran over, knelt beside Thor and hugged him.


    Raytheon smiles and says to Nick, "we need to talk next time."


    The magnetic subwoofer is as charming as the subwoofer.


    Nick shrugged and got up to leave.


    "Great, you''re OK." Jane held Thor''s face in her hands and said happily. Thor gave her a little smile and gave her a close kiss. Their foreheads were close to each other. After half a sound, Thor said, "I love you, but..."


    "I know. Go ahead."


    Thor was stunned, then moved and said, "thank you."


    "I''ll wait for you, just like last time." Jane said earnestly, looking into Thor''s eyes.


    Thor looked into Jane''s eyes, gave her another kiss on the lips and said in her ear, "wait for me to come back."


    Then he got up, stepped back slightly, looked up at the sky, and gazed at Jane again.


    A pillar of light came down from the sky and picked him up.


    As the picture rises, Jane stares at the sky. Darcy walks up to Jane and gives her a hug. Wounded people and busy ambulances are all around. Fighters are flying across the sky


    "Hoo..."


    Many fans breathe out a sigh, the movie is almost over here, their mood is very complicated.


    The movie shows the scenery of the universe and the dark planet in front of the public, as well as the dazzling fighting special effects, the ferocious dark elves, and so many plot clues. The plot is also full, especially the scene of dozens of steel armor flying across the sky, which shows the iron man''s combat effectiveness to the extreme. At that moment, the fans are blown up.


    But none of this has taken the thunder out of the limelight.


    This baby is so miserable


    My mother died and my brother died. It seems that Odin is not very good at watching movies. He can''t stay with his girlfriend. It''s really


    There are touching, sad and funny points. As always, they are of high standard. Although there are not many funny points, they are the finishing touch in this heavy plot tone. Originally, they were worried that the quality of the film would be affected. Now it seems that after Xu Ke took over, they have more characteristics.


    A thousand words can only be summed up in one sentence: Lin tired Niubi, Xu keniubi, Chinese filmmaker Niubi.


    But when they were moved, the camera turned, Asgard, the palace.


    Odin sat on the throne with one eye on Thor. Thor stood quietly in the hall. Half a sound, Odin said, "well done, my son. You are worthy of Asgard''s throne."


    "No, father, I don''t deserve to be king." Thor said, gently half kneeling on the ground: "I did not protect my mother, did not protect my brother, I will return the throne to you."


    "I will still fight for Asgard and for the peace of the nine kingdoms, but I can''t perform my duty on the throne."


    "In fact, rocky is more suitable to be a king than I am, and I am very tired." Said Thor, looking down at himself.


    Odin gazed at Tolstoy for a long time: "are you for that woman?"


    "It''s not for father Jane. She doesn''t know what I''m going to say to you. I just don''t think I''m worthy of it. Asgard has never done anything like this in your hands." Thor''s face is sad, and his mother''s death and Rocky''s death make him sad.


    Odin stared at him quietly: "well, if it''s your decision."


    "Thank you, father." Thor said he wanted to keep the hammer, but Odin said, "take him if you think you deserve it."


    Raytheon stared at the hammer and said firmly, "I will still fight for honor."


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll still be proud of you." Odin comforted.


    "Thank you."


    TOL nodded gratefully and walked out of the palace in the grand soundtrack. However, as soon as the camera turned, the picture was shown to Odin. With the camera moving, Odin slowly turned into rocky in the light of magic.


    "No, thank you, my brother." Rocky smiles.


    The screen is dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The fans continue to muddle, labor and capital see well, is sad for Raytheon, even don''t want the throne, the result NIMA told that this Odin is rocky change?


    He played Thor again?


    "I''m careless!! Why is rocky here? "


    "Raytheon is so miserable. He was played again."


    "Rocky''s not dead? holy crap Return my affection. "


    "I heard rocky talking about my stupid brother..."


    "The movie is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sensation in the cinema. It happened that the subtitles were already there, and it didn''t affect their conversation. According to the old rules, no one left the cinema, waiting for the eggs. Of course, Lin tired and they didn''t leave. Yang Nuo couldn''t wait to ask, "brother-in-law, why isn''t rocky dead?"


    "Because he''s the God of trickery, he can''t die so easily." Lin tired said with a smile.


    "What about Odin? Does he care? " Jano can''t wait.


    Li Qingyu also looked at Lin tired, Lin tired said with a smile: "that has to wait for Raytheon three."


    Yang Nuo


    I hate it.


    "Oh, don''t play the game. Speak quickly." Li Qingyu twisted Lin tired for a while and was annoyed. Lin tired rubbed his arm and said with a smile: "in fact, it has been predicted in this film that Odin has not been in good health for several times. At this time, Odin has actually left Asgard."


    "Where did it go?"


    "Earth." Lin tired said with a smile, Yang Nuo subconsciously asked: "the earth? where? What''s he doing here? "


    Lin tired looked at them with a smile and said, "well, let''s wait for the movie to come out, and then tell you that the movie is over."


    Two people have to give up, although itching in the heart, but it''s really hard to ask again.


    "Are you shooting Thor 3?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "No Lin tired shook his head, Li Qingyu continued to stare at him, so he said with a smile: "you are ready for the schedule, the next one is your turn."


    For a moment, Li Qingyu had a sense of tension!


    My God, what was it like when she first filmed the league? At the beginning of the league, where did the League get its popularity? She thought it was just a military film with some magic changes. Although it was very touching, she didn''t think it would sell well.


    But now? Alliance in the world has countless fans, the world''s top film brands, her opening heroine when the appearance will be what treatment? What plot? Will fans still like her?


    "What plot?" Li Qingyu asked subconsciously.


    "I''ll show you when the script comes out." Lin tired said with a smile, this time busy to death, really did not write the script.


    "Tell me about it later." Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired and says that she can''t wait, but Lin tired nods with a smile.


    What else can I do? Of course, I promise her, and I don''t have to worry about my daughter-in-law divulging the plot.


    "Can I hear it, too?" Yang Nuo carefully asked, Lin tired did not speak, Li Qingyu back is a slap on Yang Nuo''s shoulder: "roll!"


    I''m kidding. How can you stand by


    There are whispers everywhere in the cinema. They are chatting and chatting. The subtitles on the screen are finally over. The picture is gradually brightening up. The fans are excited to look at the screen and the eggs are coming.


    However, they soon frown and wonder, what''s the situation?


    The scene on the screen is actually the scene from Thor just now. It is when Thor rushes into the energy field and malkis talks: "give up, you can''t resist the power of soul gems..."


    Lin tired, you have fallen! Actually take the fragments that have already been loaded with colored eggs!


    Just when the fans are confused, the lens suddenly becomes empty for a while, and the focus is on the other side. Next to them, a burly figure in yellow monk''s clothes and a hood stands quietly. He is also in the dark storm, looking up at the nine celestial circles.


    He''s here, but he seems to be in a different world, so that the figures of Thor and them in the camera are a little virtual.


    "He really looks down on the earth, my Lord, why don''t we do it?" Asked another figure, who was bigger and wore a black robe. He was not wearing a hood, so the audience could see his face. He was a Chinese.


    "There are laws for everything in the world, Wang. This is the fate of Thor." A male voice sounded, so that some fans inexplicably familiar, but just can''t remember.


    "What if he can''t stop it?"


    "He can do it. He is the king of Asgard. He has the responsibility to guard the peace of the nine kingdoms. I can break the river of time. This is a hurdle he must go through. If we help him this time, he will not grow up, and there will be more serious consequences in the future." Said the man in the yellow robe.


    The man who called Wang frowned. It seemed that he didn''t understand. In fact, the fans didn''t understand, but they would guess.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go. I''ll be visited soon."


    Then he made a gesture, a circle of Mars portal appeared in this space, two people stepped into the space, the door disappeared, and the door rotated and expanded, devoured the whole space and then disappeared, at this time, Thor was swinging a hammer to jump up, from beginning to end, no one found their existence.


    "Damn, isn''t that cool? Who is this? "


    "I feel that there are so many gods in the alliance universe."


    "No, it''s the earth bull."


    "Listen, can this man predict the future? Time gem


    The fans guessed, but to their delight, the eggs were not finished, and the answer was given soon.


    In the picture, there is an open room with only a low table on the wooden floor. The man in the Yellow monk''s robe is still wearing a hood and sits down with his head crossed on his knees to pour tea. The camera is facing him, but his face can''t be seen under the treatment of light and shadow.


    The sound of tea is so sweet that the movie is finally over perfectly. Well, I mean if we ignore the curse in the movie hall


    In this atmosphere, Lin tired whispered to Li Qingyu: "let''s go, don''t wait to be found."

 Chapter 364

    Li Qingyu twisted him, you know!


    Don''t mention the fans, she wants to kill Lin tired, a movie left a hole, you stay so much, is not it? Did the fans offend you?


    It''s amazing!!


    However, it''s a joke to say that you should run or have to run. But it''s certain that it will be difficult to get away at that time.


    The three left the cinema in a hurry, leaving the noise behind. After they came out, Li Qingyu couldn''t help but hiss. It was quite interesting to hear those people scold Lin tired in the cinema just now.


    The main reason is that those people are not insulting, but just venting their depression. In the final analysis, it''s because they like it.


    One took Lin tired''s arm, Li Qingyu was very happy, Lin tired could not help but asked: "as for laughing like this?"


    "Yes, I heard so many people scold you for the first time." Li Qingyu said with a smile, Lin tired shook his head, then turned his head and asked Yang Nuo: "are the movies ready?"


    "Well, you''ll have to start to publicize it after the release of" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "at the beginning of the new year." Yang Nuo said with a smile, full of fighting spirit.


    "How did Bai Qinghuan and Su muzhe behave?"


    "It''s very good, especially Bai Qinghuan. It''s not ambiguous to be ugly, and it shows the purity of students."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Chatting all the way to the parking lot, the three went home by car. When it was half past two in the morning when they arrived at the villa, they said goodbye to Yang Nuo. After Yang Nuo drove away, Li Qingyu nestled up to Lin tired, held his arm and said, "we haven''t walked like this for a long time."


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, some of the past things floating in my heart, a warm heart.


    In fact, with a person together for a long time, you know that if you don''t have feelings, you really can''t survive. If you don''t like it, no matter how beautiful your girlfriend is, she will lose her sexual interest later. There will always be more beautiful and sexy. You can choose to reincarnate in the constant recognition, familiarity, bed and boredom, and also make a love eternal.


    Of course, the former is easy to obtain, while the latter is difficult to obtain.


    It''s like love at first sight is also divided into different grades. Some people feel that ah, this girl is good. They want to


    But there are also some people, when you see her, every cell in your body is constantly urging you, that''s her, I want her! These are the people I''m going to spend the rest of my life with. They''re roaring wildly.


    A lot of people may not have this feeling in their lifetime.


    In fact, Lin is not


    At first, he began to think she was good after Li Qingyu helped him. Then, after the conversation, he was attracted by her every twinkle and smile, and gradually felt that it was her.


    Everything is very natural. Now, Lin tired feels that he can''t live without Li Qingyu, because he has her in all his plans and life for the rest of his life.


    "Come on, let''s go back, take a bath and go to bed early." Lin tired smiled and said softly. Li Qingyu shook his head and said, "don''t go back first. Let''s go."


    In addition to security guards, there will be no outsiders in this villa area, especially in this late night villa area, which looks like a park. There is a kind of hazy beauty under the white street lights. Although it is near January, some leaves still refuse to fall.


    "Don''t you want to sleep yet?"


    "Anyway, I have a holiday recently, and I have nothing to do tomorrow. I can sleep in. I want to hear you tell stories, but you agreed." Li Qingyu looks at him fiercely, which means you dare to go back and deny it.


    Lin tired and dumb smile, but spoil drown said: "well, then we walk around the lake, not too late, go back to the same can say."


    "Good!" Li Qingyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin QUIN is usually mild and has no temper. Li Qingyu has an independent personality, so he always looks like Li Qingyu is in charge of Lin QUIN. Lin QUIN lets everything go, but Lin QUIN is a director. In fact, he is quite paranoid in his heart. When he really says something, Li Qingyu never has a hard top, so they get along well and never quarrel, of course, There must be occasional bickering.


    "You say, what will our baby look like in the future? Boy or girl? "


    Taking the first step, Li Qingyu asked a question that had nothing to do with the script. Lin tired asked jokingly, "don''t you mean talking about stories? How did you say that? "


    "Oh, just answer." Li Qingyu said, really, in this beautiful day, who wants to talk to you about the story, so it''s not to let you promise to accompany me? What a fool


    So the girl''s mind


    In fact, it''s good to guess that what a girl who loves you thinks is how to love you and how to stay with you for a while. Or afraid that you don''t want her, do it occasionally to test your tolerance for her, but some girls who are not smart enough often have no sense of propriety.


    Don''t love you better guess, or figure money, or figure vanity, or, is thinking about how to let you roll away.


    Pulling away, in the face of Li Qingyu''s question, Lin tired thought for a moment and then replied: "girl, the kind as cute as you, who will open her arms, stumble and smile and run towards me and call my father."


    After hearing this, Li Qingyu said, "I don''t want to have a rival. I want to have a little man."


    Lin tired is dumbfounded, you have decided, why do you still ask me?


    Fortunately, it''s not a matter for one person.


    "Then I''ll teach him how to protect you." Lin tired said softly.


    "Hee hee ~" Li Qingyu chuckles and hugs Lin tired''s arm more tightly. Lin tired also smiles. When a 30-year-old woman is so young in front of you, it shows that she really loves you.


    But as for actresses, when they are 30, they are the same as when they are 22 or 23. Girls are very strange. They can look very mature when they are young, but when they are 30 or 40, they can still look very young


    Compared with men, they are excellent. Once they lose their hair, they are middle-aged.


    But it''s also a joke. For men, when they get old, they really get old and can''t go back.


    Well... Except for Lin Zhiying.


    Under the moonlight, the two people cuddle with each other and gradually move away. The shadow is pulled very long by the street lamp and rubbed into each other''s bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said the League movie is good! You don''t believe it yet. Now believe it! "


    "The one upstairs, you used this ID to offend Hollywood last month. The League must be over."


    "Lin tired came out to die!"


    "Dog director takes life!! If you can''t, hand in the following story! "


    "Get out of the movie. I''m waiting to fill in the hole and write a novel."


    "Director Xu! There are a few shots in this movie that are very stylized. "


    "Ah!! Thor, rush


    "Thor is so miserable, a man..."


    "Today''s film review: Raytheon 2, the blockbuster you can''t miss"


    "Movie news: the perfect answer from two domestic directors"


    The next morning, "Thor 2" was a hot search, and there were several hot words, such as: [Thor is a miserable man] and [iron man]. Netizens'' speeches with the major media made the popularity of "Thor 2" occupy the major lists.


    On the real-time box office list of that day, Raytheon held up his hammer and looked down on the world''s Heroes!

 Chapter 365

    "Pa ~"


    The lighter made a light sound, and a cluster of orange flames lit up in the bright room. The three fine incense emitted curls of green smoke under the fire.


    "Dad, I wish you all the best."


    In Jiangcheng''s house, Lin Zheng respectfully put three incense sticks on his grandfather''s photo. At Lin tired''s age, ordinary families as parents can''t help much, but should support the family as children. In fact, Lin tired has done very well, and they can''t help much, so they can only put on two incense sticks and pray silently in their hearts.


    "I miss my son so soon? We just got back Chen Lin, who is busy choosing dishes on the side, joked.


    "Hi, I think what''s the matter with my son? It''s too fast for him to achieve so much since he was a little bit younger. Besides, you haven''t seen the news. Now he''s fighting. Ah... We haven''t helped him much." Lin Zheng also sat opposite Chen Lin and helped him. He couldn''t help saying, "why do you sit on the sofa and make a small bench?"


    "The sofa is a little high. It''s a pain in the back for a long time." Chen Lin says, Lin Zheng is nervous: "waist dish sent again?"


    "No, it''s much better after the operation."


    "You are also really, the last operation did not let me tell small tired."


    "Oh, it''s just a waist plate. I can''t disturb his work."


    "Also, well, you go to the sofa and lie down for a while. I''ll do it. How about we travel after the new year?"


    "No, that''s all. Tourism? Where do you want to go? "


    "What about Thailand? Don''t you always watch those videos and envy others? " Lin Zheng said with a smile, "now I can take you."


    "What? You take me. It''s my son''s money." Chen Linbai took a look at Lin Zheng and said, "forget it, I haven''t been abroad in my life, and we can''t speak English. Then we will be lost."


    "It''s really silly of you to say that you are stupid. We can report a group. I''ve seen that one group is not expensive. We can do about 8000 to 10000."


    "Oh, besides, I want to have grandchildren early now. I don''t know if they will bring them to us. Now it''s all grandparents who take care of the children..." Chen Lin looks worried, but Lin Zheng is dumbfounded. His wife


    At a certain moment, he was filled with joy. He was grateful to God for sending Chen Lin to him, and also for turning her around. Maybe many people have a person who is full of regret when they think about it in their life, but Lin Ze, who made Chen Lin pregnant at the age of 18, said he didn''t.


    Nowadays, the wife is virtuous and the son is successful in his career. Although it seems that he has endless worries, it''s useless. It''s commonly known as mindless worry. Maybe they should enjoy their life.


    ¡­¡­


    The couple decided to enjoy life, but Lin tired can''t, early in the morning, Lin tired is in the company to speed up the processing of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" later, was the hot wind Li Lan called upstairs, looking at Lin tired face black circles, Li Lan said with deep meaning: "young people still need to pay attention to the body."


    Lin tired was embarrassed by her words, blushed, nodded and said with a smile, "I know."


    Sitting on the chair, he took the coffee from Hu Qin, who was laughing stealthily. After Lin tired of thanking him, he took a sip of it. He immediately felt relaxed, and could not help praising: "aunt LAN, your coffee is good."


    "I like to send you Xiao Hu, and transfer to your studio to help you." Li Lan said with a smile. Lin tired was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, aunt LAN. I just came here by chance to rub two people. I don''t want to be an assistant."


    Next to him, Hu Qin gave him a white look.


    Li Lan, of course, is also joking. She can''t bear to let others go. After laughing, she took out a stack of information and said, "you see, this is the area and the number of cinemas where" Thor 2 "will be shown. This is the maximum we can talk about at present. Hollywood has blocked several films with us, seriously reducing our number of cinemas abroad."


    Lin tired took over the information and looked at it. It detailed the number of cinemas in various regions. In the United States, Wanda''s cinemas and the thousands of screens that China Film talked about, there were more than 2000 screens showing "Raytheon 2", which was much less than before. You know, in China, the film arrangement of "Raytheon" exceeded 10000, accounting for 40% of the film arrangement.


    Britain is pretty good, and Tucson is very influential there. France is not bad, Germany is not bad, and they all have about 20% film layout. Other countries and regions are about 20% or even more. They are seriously impacted by Hollywood blockbusters.


    After all, the other side has many movies. There are three Hollywood blockbusters competing with Raytheon 2 in all parts of the world. In addition, it''s very good that other countries have local movies.


    Lin tired looked at the information on the table, said with a smile: "it''s good to have this beginning, and then wait."


    Compared with other films, the alliance does not lack of advantages in innate popularity. What is the lack of domestic films overseas? Why have you been crushed by Hollywood?


    The reason is very simple. Hollywood can make publicity in our country, but we can''t make it in their country. Is it really that our films are hanged so seriously?


    There are such factors, but if our domestic film industry hardware facilities can keep up, that is, we can spread channels to every corner of the world with cinemas like Hollywood, Lin Qin believes that at least we will not be so badly hanged.


    Domestic movies are also classic, so this war is not to say that one or two movies will be over Hollywood, but to use the influence of the alliance to open up the distribution channels all over the world, and then use a large number of excellent movies to expand this channel.


    Hollywood can''t be defeated by one or two films, which requires all the people in the film and television industry to work together to achieve this long-term goal.


    And Lin tired''s role is to get through the level of the leading big brother, magic weapon, ace.


    It''s like the promotion of world science and technology only benefits a few lunatics.


    His existence can prove that Hollywood is not something that the Chinese film industry can''t beat. It will forcefully raise the reputation of Chinese films to the world level and form a huge camp with him as the banner.


    This is also why several major domestic film companies will try their best to help Lin tired. It is not only for the sake of face, but also for the benefit of the whole.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least now people in the film industry all over the world know that Huaxia people are fighting against Hollywood.


    Like other industries in their country.


    "So confident, little tired?" Li Lan jokingly said that she naturally knew what Lin tired was waiting for, such as the fermentation of a word-of-mouth, and so on.


    "Well, unprecedented confidence." Lin tired nodded and laughed. At this moment, he showed his restrained edge without scruple.


    Or that sentence, the movie industry, I am the king!

 Chapter 366

    Unprecedented confidence!


    Li Lan was surprised when he heard Lin tired''s words. After all, Lin tired seldom showed such a sharp face. Usually, he was very modest and Buddhist.


    She was all affected by Lin''s attitude. In fact, although she is confident, she is not sure of winning. After all, the chips in their hands are still too few compared with Hollywood. In terms of global cinemas, if Thor 2 now accounts for 20%, then Hollywood''s three movies account for at least 60%, What''s left is the internal film of each country.


    Pressure is normal, Li Lan said with a smile: "if you are so confident, then we can rest assured."


    Lin tired smile, said: "my confidence is not only from their own, but also because you, aunt LAN, I believe in the film."


    Lin tired, who has the support of domestic forces, has barely had the strength to compete with Hollywood. When all the additional conditions are relatively fair, then the next thing is for the film itself.


    Li Lan suddenly saw that Lin tired, who had a relatively young face a few years ago, was also sitting in front of her. He said in the same tone, "I just want to make movies."


    She said with a happy smile, "let''s talk about the follow-up publicity. Your" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "is about to be finished. When the new year''s blockbuster is released, it just happens to be" Lei Shen 2 ". Then in the second half of" Lei Shen 2 ", we have to start the publicity or bundling publicity of" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "


    "In this way, it won''t impact and waste resources on Raytheon 2. At present, we have several plans to promote each other..."


    The conversation started in Li Lan''s office and lasted for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The best sci-fi movie of the year: Thor 2!"


    "Shocked! Female fans want to do this to the director after watching Raytheon 2


    "Thor 2 reveals the world view of the alliance again!"


    "The worst member of the league is born!"


    "It''s hard to get a vote for the premiere of Thor 2."


    "The box office of a single day is over 300 million in 16 hours," Thor 2 "continues the myth of the League!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A news began to ferment on the Internet, and the new movie fans were also excited to comment on the Internet.


    "Ah! I want to kill Lin Juan! "


    "Director dog! Dig so many holes, the backbone of the people do not look at the League! I can''t afford the tickets. "


    "Ask me, who knows if Taoist has borrowed the time gem? Did you reverse the past


    "Who has the address of director Lin? Crowdfunding address, I''m going to press the draft! "


    "I''ve done two brushes. I''m not tired of it. I love iron man. If he dies, it''s time for me to abandon the pit alliance."


    "Me too! If iron man dies... I''d better wait for Raytheon, Daoye and team leader to die before abandoning the pit... "


    "Nobody cares about the Hulk?"


    "How can we abandon the pit!! There''s Almihan in the back! I really want to know who he''s playing


    "Thor, rush!!!! Who knows the foreign box office


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On December 25, at 6 p.m. on Christmas day, the domestic box office of "Thor 2" reached 360 million, and it''s going to break the highest record in a single day.


    Lin tired''s work in Hollywood has accumulated a lot of heat before, and the topic has never stopped. Now many people know what the movie "Raytheon 2" stands for. It is the key to open the global channel of Chinese movies. According to the egg, it is connected with "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" and it happens on the same day. This is absolutely Lin tired''s intentional arrangement, Including the release of Thor 2.


    If Raytheon 2 gets a good result, it''s hard for foreign fans not to have expectations for Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. It''s a kind of subtle promotion and bundling sales. Now Lin is highly praised by the outside world. This kind of layout ability proves Lin''s strength and the hot heart of promoting Chinese movies.


    This kind of thing, how can our domestic fans not support, if the film is too bad, so wonderful film, and our domestic film people who are used to salted fish are obviously doing big things now, that must be supported!


    Our country has the loveliest people and the power called compatriots.


    When the fans are boiling, people''s comments come out one after another. In Douban, which is called rotten mud pond, the score of Raytheon 2 is 8.9, while in Maoyan, public film reviews and other places, the score of Raytheon 2 is as high as 9.7.


    For a science fiction film, the score is obviously very high.


    "This is the most flesh and blood science fiction film I''ve seen this year. It has not only shocking and exciting special effects, but also full characterization and emotion. I can ignore some flaws."¡ª¡ª AK mansai - five stars.


    "The joint performance of the two Chinese directors is full of fighting scenes of director Xu Ke''s personal style and Lin tired''s perfect grasp of the rhythm of the plot. The only flaw may lie in the characters. I still think that Torr''s character should not give up the throne. He is a hero and should grow up. After all, Odin is old, But iron man''s 50 battle armor can make up for that. "¡ª¡ª Silly - four and a half stars.


    "I blew this movie! No matter from the lens processing, the reasonable plot, or the consideration of the characters, I think they are all excellent. Especially for the role of rocky, the only problem is that Lin tired has laid too many foreshadows in this film, which makes me want to watch the following plot. "¡ª¡ª Yundong pirate - five stars.


    "It took two times to write down this film review. I think the foreshadowing in this film may be more than you think. I''m afraid. First, Odin''s body has obviously become weak. In addition to the appearance of rocky, there is a question: where has Odin gone? Second, iron man''s physical condition and his father''s remains; third, the team leader is investigating the Hydra; fourth, Almihan''s appearance and saying that the other party has underestimated the earth; fifth: Daoye comes to Almihan to ask for time gem; sixth: where is the soul gem? "


    "Seventh: where will Thor go? And what will rocky do when he takes the throne? Eighth: the Tiangong layer has defeated the dark elves, and then there is the blood whirlpool when calling. It is obvious that Tiangong has invaded again. Maybe there are more foreshadowing. I will brush three times in the evening. I can only say that Lin tired''s writing skill is too good, I give full marks. "¡ª¡ª Poor monk''s evil way - five stars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are long reviews and short reviews. In just one day, there have been more than 2000 reviews on Douban. Most of the fans who are still watching are itching. Then they open the ticket app and find that no matter which cinema it is, the seats of better shows have been sold out, and only some remote corners are available in some cinemas after ten o''clock.


    It''s hard to get a real vote.


    Obviously, it''s going to be an extra rhythm.


    Members of the league have been forwarding posters to add to the popularity of Raytheon 2. At the same time, they don''t forget to publicize the later "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2".


    Before 12 o''clock that night, the box office of Raytheon 2 exceeded 500 million a day, creating a new record in the domestic box office! Some people even predict that the box office will not be broken in five years.


    At the moment of recording, countless people were shocked by the number and exclaimed at the miracle. Some people were envious that the money of the film was too easy to earn, while the fans were cheering.


    However, in any case, the first day of the release of "Thor 2" has set a new record with unparalleled advantages. At the same time, "Thor 2" has also begun to be released on the other side of the ocean, and countless fans are eagerly waiting for the news from the other side.


    What kind of box office can Thor 2 achieve abroad?


    It won''t be known until tomorrow.

 Chapter 367

    "Tom, if you want to choose who is the sexiest in the league, Scarlett, Liu Yan, Yu Yan or Chris?"


    In Britain, Tom, who is taking part in an interview program, was asked such a question by the host. The reason is that Yu''s banquet abroad is that he has a sculptural figure and a very upturned buttock, which is played by foreigners.


    Tom said tactfully, "Chris, of course. In the new movie, he shows his chest muscles."


    Those two women are not easy to offend. As far as he knows, they will film together in the future.


    "I thought you''d say Scarlett." The host''s ambiguous smile. There has been a rumor about the two people''s affair in Britain and the United States before. The reason is that in a set video, the two of them are very close, and Tucson gives Scarlett her own coat.


    However, the scandal is not particularly serious, because we all know that Jason is very good to his wife.


    "Of course, Scarlett is also very sexy. Although she doesn''t like to wear sexy clothes in her daily life, every time she changes into a tights, it''s like a new person. That kind of temperament..." I''m not sleepy when I talk about this


    "Yes, there is no doubt about her sexuality. My 9-year-old son saw a movie one day and pointed to Scarlett and asked me who this is. He wanted Google. I told him that this is Scarlett, but you are too young to see her." The host used a humorous tone to make the scene burst into laughter.


    "I can watch it when I''m nine years old. You know Scarlett won''t be happy to see this interview." The host immediately said, "Oh, I''m afraid he''ll make a fool of himself when he sees my reaction, you know."


    The scene once again rang out laughter, from the heart, shaking Sen also laugh very happy.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. How does it feel to be on the throne at last?"


    "I''m so happy that I finally killed my stupid brother." Shaking Sen shrugged his shoulders and said humorously, "what are you going to do next, new king Asgard? Continue to invade the earth? "


    "I don''t know. The director hasn''t told me yet."


    The interview began to enter the stage of fighting wits and bravery. The program lasted for two hours before it ended. After that, he said goodbye to the host and the audience and walked out of the studio. His agent had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as he met, he asked with a smile, "do you want to go to my house for Christmas?"


    "No, I have a family of my own. I''m waiting here to tell you that tomorrow Chris and Scarlett will come here to promote with you. There is no program in the United States for them. Then you''re going to start a round the world trip all over Europe, America and Asia. Are you happy?" The agent joked.


    "I buy ga..." Shua Sen sighed and shook his head: "I spend more time with them than with my wife these days."


    "By the way, what''s our box office now?"


    "First of all, I have to tell you a piece of good news. You are very famous in China now, because the box office of Raytheon 2 in China yesterday was 510 million yuan, about 63 million pounds, just one day." The voice of the agent was shocked.


    If 63 million pounds alone is not too shocking to say, then add another data, that is the British domestic box office ranking. The number one is the 007 series sky curtain killing, with a box office of 100 million pounds, and 63 million pounds has been ranked eighth in their film history.


    It''s just one day!


    "That country is getting more and more terrifying." "But you know our league is always on fire," he said with a shrug


    "But it''s too much exaggeration, Tom. I think you''ve made the right decision to choose them. Their war won''t last long. No company can afford to spend resources for a long time. In this process, it''s absolutely right for you to stand on the side of Huaxia. The box office there is getting higher and higher. If you are popular there, you will be popular in global film companies." The agent said excitedly.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Tell me the box office," he said with a smile


    "Well, it''s been released today and it''s got a total box office of 13 million pounds. The fans are crazy about the film. They all say that" Thor 2 "is expected to get hundreds of millions of pounds at the box office. Those who originally refused have come back. God, we all underestimated the film."


    Brokers are reading in the broken pieces, Jo Sen sitting in the car looking out the window, and I think that you have underestimated the Tucao. I make complaints about it as a participant. Nobody would have thought of such an effect before the special effects were made. There are also clips and plot changes.


    But in fact, his heart is a little heavy. Is his decision really right?


    If he continues to play in the league, the next few Hollywood movies will say goodbye to him.


    But when you think about the box office of the league, the group of people, and the director Lin tired, the idea of Tucson is gradually firm.


    Betrayal in the movie is enough. In reality, he still wants to protect the alliance.


    He knew it was everyone''s decision.


    Donny, needless to say, was pulled up from hell by Lin tired and sent directly to heaven. He is Lin tired''s staunch supporter. Chris, this guy is a pure man, Scarlett. She is sexy in appearance and sensitive in mind. But she is also a woman, more courageous than some men.


    Private conversations, these people, don''t want to leave the league.


    With a smile, Zhan Sen took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the wechat chat group: "Chris, I''ve made 13 million pounds at the box office. Where are you?"


    Chris''s head picture is the one he danced rubber band with his daughter, which was sent to the group by Liu Xingfa. After learning that Chinese netizens spread this picture widely, this guy used it as a head picture


    It''s hot in people''s eyes every day.


    "Twenty million dollars, not bad." Chris is better than him in his side, shaking his head in a funny way, just trying to say something. Scarlett exchange, who used her own beautiful photos, reported: "France 8 million euro, Germany 7 million euro."


    Jason: @ Scarlett, the presenter who just participated in the show asked me whether you are sexy or Chris is sexy. I said you


    Scarlett: "I think Chris has a big chest."


    Chris: "men''s eyes [cross eyed smile]"


    Donnie: man, can you stop that look


    Chris: why? I also have a lot of expression bags here


    It''s hard to describe the mood of the other members at this time


    That nameless anger.


    Fortunately, at this time, the members of Yuyan who are in China have fallen asleep, otherwise the group will surely explode.


    But at this time will ran out: "how can doutu lose me¡¾ "Facial expression bag" [facial expression bag] [facial expression bag]... "


    Tom flurried to send a message to calm down the storm: "stop, stop, let me tell you a news," Thor 2 "in China''s box office has reached 56 million pounds, more than 500 million yuan..."


    Finally, the topic came to another direction. At the end, Tom said with a smile: "welcome to Britain tomorrow. I''ll take you to the best restaurants to eat our British food and look up to the star pie."


    There was another big war in the group. It was estimated that Liu Xing, who got up the next day, would convince these people and then start a new round of bombing. However, these were all digressions.


    With the passage of time, the next day, when the sun rises in China, "Raytheon 2" continues to rule the journey, the foreign box office summary also came out.


    As of 12:00 noon on December 26, Chinese time, the domestic box office of "Raytheon 2" has exceeded 630 million yuan. After Christmas, the box office growth has slowed down significantly, and the global total box office data is also fresh.


    Raytheon 2, which accounts for about 20% of the world''s film layout, grossed US $213 million on the first day of its release, accounting for 32% of the world''s box office yesterday.


    Number one in the world!

 Chapter 368

    "Good news, little tired. We made a good start."


    When Lin tired received Li Lan''s call, he was cutting the trailer. At present, all the special effects soundtrack work of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 has been handed over. After all, preparations have been started long ago, and the partners are all old companies. They have certain raw materials, so they are easy to do.


    The rest is just a part of dubbing, leaving him little time, so that''s why he didn''t take part in the propaganda work of Raytheon 2. Anyway, with Xu Ke, he is willing to make such achievements in this film.


    "Yesterday, we accounted for 32% of the global box office and got 210 million US dollars. Hollywood''s three film arrangements accounted for 56% and 43% of the box office. Only one of our films, flash, broke through 100 million US dollars at the global box office. At present, the phone calls of several of our companies have been blown up by the cinema, Then there will be a large-scale increase. " Without waiting for Lin tired to respond, Li Lan said a lot.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "that''s good, aunt LAN, it''s hard."


    Lin was also relieved at the achievement of Thor 2, but he didn''t feel particularly surprised.


    After all, both the picture and the plot of this movie are much more exquisite than the original, and there is also iron man''s bonus. It can be said that after being demonized by him, Thor 2 will become an indispensable movie to watch the league.


    "Hey, what''s the hard work? If we can make the global influence of Chinese films reach the level of Hollywood, we film and television workers will die in the future."


    Lin tired dumbfounded, want to say what and feel to the younger generation''s identity is not easy to say, can only nod: "en."


    "Little tired, how long will it take for you? We need a certain amount of time to deal with the issue. " Li Lanyan said back to the truth.


    "Ten days." Lin tired thought about it and gave a positive answer. With his character, he said that he would be able to do it in ten days.


    "There''s still one month left. That''s enough. If we can''t catch up with our country, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll deal with the outside affairs with peace of mind." Li Lan domineering said, although this woman looks elegant and indifferent, but deal with things very bold.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile.


    When the phone hung up, Lin tired looked at hundreds of wechat messages in the alliance group. He shook his head in a funny way and typed: "it''s estimated that in half a month, Donnie, you''ll all come to China to cooperate with the publicity. We''ll get together again at that time."


    These people


    Ah


    It is worth mentioning that the people in the alliance group are still those people, except for adding a Hu Sheng, such as Tang Yanyu, Liu Hua and Almihan.


    Speaking of Almihan, his egg is communicating with him. After he agreed to participate in the next league movie shooting, Lin tired sent a small film crew to shoot in India. Hu Sheng didn''t go, but casually found a stand in. The scenes where he appeared beside Raytheon were also special effects, so he didn''t spend much effort.


    Ignoring the next information in the group, Lin tired again into the trailer clip.


    For this, Lin tired is also familiar with how to cut, he already knows.


    But this is not the time to release it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, look at this comment, American netizen''s, he said:" those damned garbage companies, it took him an hour to drive to New York to see Raytheon 2, damn their mother, ha ha ha. "


    A company in Tianhai is close to the off-duty time. Because it is relatively idle, a group of employees gather together to talk about the hottest topic recently, Raytheon 2.


    "In addition, this person also said:" Raytheon II is so bad. Compared with it, other movies in the same period are rubbish. When iron man comes out, the cinema is full of screams! "


    "Hahaha, these foreigners have been conquered by Thor 2."


    "I''m really looking forward to the popularity of" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "when it''s released."


    "I''m sure it will. I''m kidding. Lin tired directed it himself. Come on, look at this one. It''s brought back from England:" if all Chinese directors have this level, even if all the leading characters are Chinese faces, I''ll go and watch it. I''m looking forward to "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2". "


    Why is English translation monkey king


    "Who knows them..."


    "There are also Indian netizens. They see that ALMI Khan is climax. Ha ha."


    "That''s for sure. Ah, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go and watch Raytheon 2."


    "Well, in the evening, we''ll have a barbecue and then go to the cinema."


    "So do you want to see flash? It''s not bad to watch the trailer. "


    "Look at the flash. Haven''t you heard that we''re at war with Hollywood recently?"


    "Why don''t you say that China film company refuses to import Hollywood films?"


    "Because that means the official end. Thor has not been banned from being shown in the United States."


    "In fact, even if the United States orders to ban the import of China film, we will not ban the import of China film. Look at Huawei, which is banned by the United States, and our official does not ban apple. Our style is different from other people''s petty style."


    "Oh, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go to the movies. Who''s going to watch the flash? Who''s the son of a bitch."


    People are chatting and packing up. After work, they rush out of the company like a gust of wind. They haven''t seen it yet, although they have been spoiled almost


    They are not alone. In the vast territory of China, countless people are also talking about "Raytheon 2". During this period, this film is the most popular topic. The storm caused by Lin tired has begun to sweep the world. At present, the favorite thing for domestic fans is to brush foreigners'' comments on "Raytheon 2" and watch them praise "Raytheon 2", My heart also rose a sense of inexplicable pride.


    This is our director of Huaxia!


    And they can''t help but look forward to "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" and the subsequent League series.


    In this atmosphere, time goes by day. The next day, the domestic box office of Raytheon 2 rose to 860 million dollars, and the global box office reached 390 million dollars. Several major film companies were excited. It was not Christmas at this time, but thanks to the expansion of film layout, the box office decline was not very large, which was completely within their acceptance range.


    This film and the subsequent alliance series have investment and distribution dividends.


    Half a month later, the domestic box office of Raytheon 2 has reached 3.6 billion, but the daily box office is still more than 100 million, and the global box office has reached 1.3 billion US dollars. Compared with the domestic box office, the decline of foreign box office is more obvious, and the film layout is also decreasing, but the problem is not big.


    As far as the box office is concerned, it has to be said that it is still a little influenced by Hollywood, otherwise it will definitely be higher. After all, in the United States, "Thor 2" only made $230 million at the box office, which is far behind the previous series.


    But in fact, this number represents a certain victory, because the three Hollywood blockbusters have only achieved this result in their own country, even worse.


    American fans can''t do without the league.


    That day, on January 10, a plane from South Korea stopped at Tianhai International Airport, on which Donnie and his party, who had just finished publicity in South Korea, Sat. they only stayed in South Korea for one morning and noon, and the response from South Korean fans was enthusiastic.


    Now that they have finally arrived in Huaxia, they will carry out a three-day publicity in Huaxia. After they have finally promoted the popularity of "Thor 2" and left, it is time for "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" to take over.

 Chapter 369

    The black brim is slightly lowered, the sunglasses are matched with the mask, the black trousers, the black shoes, the black coat, and the black earphone.


    Lin tired listening to the song, waiting for the arrival of Downey and others in the airport VIP Hall.


    The weather outside the airport has been extremely cold, and even light snow, but the waiting room is warm as spring. Lin tired switches songs one by one, and looks serious in his eyes.


    He is looking for a song suitable for... To propose.


    It''s time to prepare for these things.


    However, a broadcast disturbed his mind: "flight sc4618 from Seoul to Tianhai has landed, please pick up relatives and friends..."


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    With the broadcast, a group of fans at the airport were suddenly excited. They were holding all kinds of help cards and colored lights. On them were the names or posters of Downey, Chris, Scarlett and others. Roughly speaking, there were two or three hundred people with a huge voice. There were also some reporters in the crowd.


    This time, the publicity is so powerful that it is impossible for the itinerary to deceive the fans and journalists.


    Lin tired looks at the surging stream of people and ponders: "why don''t you just let them go back to the hotel by themselves..."


    To think about it, Lin can''t really leave them, but he can''t go out to create chaos, so he ordered the accompanying staff to wait on the bus that he had been receiving.


    More than ten minutes later, under the escort of the airport security and the leadership of the staff, Downey and others waved goodbye to the fans and got on the bus with a smile.


    "Hi! Long time no see. "


    Scarlett, the first one to get on the bus, shows a bright smile after seeing Lin tired, and opens her arms to signal Lin tired to embrace her. Lin tired smiles and gently hugs Scarlett, and replies, "long time no see."


    At this time, Downey got on the bus, and when he saw the scene, he joked, "maybe I should come up later."


    That''s right, but Donnie smiles, reaches forward and reaches out his hand. Lin sleepy smiles, grabs it and lets go of Scarlett. At this time, Scarlett takes the opportunity to sit next to them and watches them communicate.


    Lin tired hugged Donnie and said with a smile, "tell me you miss me."


    Compared with just now, Lin tired is much more relaxed when facing Downey than when facing Scarlett. Many men are like this. It''s much easier to get along with friends than with women.


    Chris, Tom and will came up one by one, and Lin tired hugged one by one. Among them, will was the most noisy. Some sharp eyed fans saw Lin tired and immediately screamed, but it was obviously useless. Lin tired didn''t plan to open the business, waved a greeting, and with the door closed, they left the airport.


    Natalie, the heroine of the film, and the actress who plays Darcy did not come. They will stay in England to promote.


    After the car started, everyone sat down and put on their seat belts. The atmosphere in the car was good.


    "Where shall we go first?" Asked Donny.


    "There are a few interviews, but just stay in the hotel." Lin tired responded with a smile. Now the reporter is waiting there.


    "Liu Xing, what about them? I''m waiting to drink with them. " Chris said with a smile.


    "There will be a chance." Lin tired said with a smile, after all, this time they mainly focus on Tianhai, Shangjing, Shenshi and Yangcheng. They will meet at that time.


    All the way to the hotel.


    In the next few days, Downey and his family started their publicity tour in four cities, and set off another upsurge in China. There was a surge of people everywhere. Just as Lin tired said, when they went to Beijing, Liu Xing and Yu Yan both came to have dinner with them. Now this period is a bit special. Before, Thor 2 has set off a upsurge all over the world, And Huaxia is the last stop of their propaganda.


    Later, Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 is ready to go. It can be said that this is their handover. It''s just like what Downey said to Yu Yan: "our task has been completed. Next, it''s your turn, friend."


    Yu Yan responded with a smile, raised his fist and gently touched him.


    At this moment, after the handover, it''s their turn to play.


    On the evening of January 13, Downey and others came to Tianhai international airport again. Now they want to fly back to the United States. Lin tired came to see them off again. When Downey left, he held Lin tired''s hand and said with a smile, "we are waiting for your good news."


    Lin tired with a smile: "OK, go back and have a good rest. Don''t forget to report in March."


    "I see." Donny said helplessly: "can''t you give me a rest? I''m in Raytheon, I''m in Spiderman, and I''m in captain 2. If there''s Iron Man 2, I want them all back. "


    Lin tired, including Scarlett, they are happy, but compared with Lin tired, they are more envious, which also proves the super popularity of iron man. Lin tired does have some preference for the role of iron man.


    "I agree. I can join Iron Man 2. The plot is to beat you up." Chris joked, and Johnson joked, "I think it''s better to send Asgard''s army to tear down the stark building."


    Will giggled and stood aside, showing his white teeth. He said that whatever you do, I''m indispensable.


    Lin tired with a smile waved to stop them to continue to make trouble, funny said: "OK, OK, but" Iron Man 2 "opponent you may really not be sure, he will lead to League two."


    When it comes to Alliance 2, people get excited. If the individual series of superheroes is international blockbuster level, then the alliance series is nuclear bomb level, which is absolutely sweeping the world.


    Hollywood just wants to swallow the alliance because of its huge interests. If it can''t, it will suppress it and develop it by itself. This is also their common routine.


    "So who is the enemy of Alliance 2? Nine headed snake Asked Donny.


    Up to now, they don''t feel that excited when they participate in their own series. But when it comes to the league, even they can''t help looking forward to it. If you look at the last league, it''s a super blockbuster with box office exceeding 2 billion dollars and the third largest in film history.


    Is it possible for the second film to go to the first?


    In the final analysis, people may be moved to tears for the core of the movie, but no matter in Hollywood or anywhere, the box office is the king, and there is only one value for those investors, that is, the box office.


    Without box office, who has a brain pit to invest hundreds of millions to play art with you? That''s hundreds of millions, big brother!


    Therefore, those actors in literary and art films can only be dull or small fire, but if they can''t bring in the box office, they can never be big fire, because there is no capital to praise them.


    Hollywood actors are more deeply aware of this truth, so in the face of this topic, everyone''s attention is very focused, Lin tired looked at their expression, laughed and said: "then you will know, guys, it''s time for you to board."


    "Hey, come on."


    "I''m going to buy it. Don''t be like this..."


    "Lin, you won''t have friends."


    "Director, you will lose me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, Lin tired was full of complaints around him. Lin tired chuckled twice, waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "It''s really Hydra. Their influence is beyond your imagination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to imagine... Lin tired in the end did not say, let them go with doubts, Lin tired sat in the car watching the flight go away, after a smile, whispered to the driver: "OK, let''s go."


    The nanny car started, gradually mixed into the traffic and disappeared.


    In the following days, the influence brought by Downey and others gradually dissipated, and the box office growth of Raytheon 2 tended to slow down, and the focus of fans'' discussion gradually shifted from Raytheon itself to the expectation of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2


    On January 15th, the propaganda film of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" was officially released on the whole network.

 Chapter 370

    "Xiao tired, there are several trophies from the Chinese Film Awards. Do you want to put them home or what?"


    At noon on January 15, the atmosphere of the new year has become more and more strong. This year''s new year is February 1, only half a month away from the new year. There are many things like "Fu" or "Chinese knot" everywhere in the streets. Today, Lin Juan is cleaning up with Li Qingyu in his villa.


    Li Qingyu has moved here, and now she has not received any notice. There are only a few endorsements and advertisements who have signed the contract for a long time. Occasionally, she needs to shoot magazines or stand on the stage. Her life is very easy, and she is waiting for the new film of Lin tired to start next year.


    Lin tired thought about the trophy showroom on the third floor, hesitated for a while, and said, "I''ll get it back one day."


    After all, it''s given to him by others, plus the golden dragon award or something. This year, Lin tired almost swept all kinds of film festivals with his "the end of the world", which has won both box office and public praise. It''s just that he was so busy a few months ago that he didn''t have the heart to win any award


    "Well, I''d like to remind you that the trailer of" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "will be released at noon soon. You should pay attention to it and tell them to forward it."


    "OK, I see."


    "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, I''m cleaning, my parents will come tomorrow..." Lin tired with a smile, happy mood.


    In a word, Qitian Dasheng 2 had finished all the post production as early as the 8th. Now it has been approved and copied, and sent to the whole country.


    There are also translations from other countries, and copies are distributed according to the number of shows in each country. Everything is ready to be released.


    After chatting for a while, hanging up the phone, Li Qingyu, who was cleaning the glass with a hat made of newspaper, asked: "what did my aunt say?"


    "Remind me that the trailer of" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 "is about to be released at noon. By the way, I have won several trophies. When did our country have so many awards?" Lin tired doubts to ask a way, then begin to wave mop to mop the floor.


    He used to do this kind of work.


    Li Qingyu rolled his eyes and said, "brother, people are so angry when they hear that. What''s the meaning of so many awards? How many directors can''t wait for more awards."


    "No matter how many awards there are, it''s no use making good movies." Lin LANGPING said with a straight smile that Li Qingyu was speechless and felt the sad urge of the kind of scum being hit by Xueba''s unintentional words.


    Fortunately, she is not a director, and the person who said this is her husband.


    Well... The future.


    "What time is it?" Li Qingyu changed the subject. Lin tired took out his cell phone and looked at it. He replied, "it''s 11:20."


    "Then you should remind them to have a rest. Aunt song''s meal should be almost ready." Li Qingyu stopped and said, twisting his neck and pinching his shoulder.


    She is also a person who hasn''t worked for a long time. This time, it''s on a whim. Lin tired is also at home, so she takes him with her.


    As for Aunt song, she is the nanny Lin tired asked. She is often away from home. There must be people doing sanitation and cooking.


    The group sent a message. After chatting with them, Lin tired put down his mobile phone and pinched Li Qingyu''s shoulder. After a short rest, he took her men to the first floor. At this time, the first floor had been made as clean as new by the nanny. It was like them. They had been tossing about for a long time on the second floor, but there were many rooms on the second floor, which is understandable.


    At this time, the nanny''s meal was just ready to call them, and then he just helped to bring the dishes to eat together. At the time of eating, Lin tired just told the nanny that she would not have to come tomorrow, so that she could go home for the new year.


    Anyway, my parents will come tomorrow, and my uncles and aunts will also come during the new year, so I don''t need a nanny.


    There was a good atmosphere at the dinner table, and just as they were eating, the time quietly came to 12 o''clock, and a new message was instantly released on Chenguang''s official microblog.


    The trailer of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" is on the stage. The cover of the video is a picture of Raytheon wearing armor, holding a hammer and wearing a red cloak, with his back to the screen. Qi Tian Da Sheng is carrying a stick and looking at the painting of the camera. They cross each other and fight in mid air.


    There are two lines on the top and bottom of the painting, the first day of the lunar new year on the top, and the palace of havoc on the bottom.


    It looks cool.


    This can be said to come out after a long call! As soon as the microblog was released, it was forwarded by the members of the alliance who had prepared for it and the actors who had performed in the play, as well as the friendship of other stars. In less than 10 minutes, it was ranked first in the hot search. The excited fans could not bear their emotions and left crazy messages in each forwarding.


    "Damn it!! Finally out!! The great sage blows up Thor


    "Chinese movies are awesome!! Wait for the great sage to sweep the world


    "Ah!! Finally! I''ve been suffering from acne for a long time


    "This illustration is too handsome, isn''t it?"!! Great love alliance! Exchange players on the stage


    "Thor, go with ease, and then we''ll give it to the great sage!"


    "Raytheon has done well enough. With its current influence, foreign countries can''t refuse the great sage of Qi Tian!"


    "When you talk, I''ll see it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Song Peng sent the news, he opened the trailer... Yes, it''s him again. He is a well-known film and television review blogger with 500000 fans. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He has to wait to see everything in the trailer. God knows how much he looks forward to the follow-up League movies as a loyal fan of "Thor". There are too many holes in Thor, I hope Qi Tian Da Sheng can help him to relieve.


    The video begins to play. With the magnificent sound effect, the first scene appears, which many fans are already familiar with. There is a huge blood vortex over the sky and sea. One second later, the camera switches.


    The sound of the propeller reverberated. In the helicopter, Tang Yanran, wearing a horsetail, eating a lollipop and wearing a black tight leather suit, said proudly, "this is the headquarters of our Tianjian Bureau: the fortress of peace."


    Liu Xing looks out of the window with a shocked face. As the camera moves, a huge circular floating fortress appears in the clouds, which looks extremely shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the black sofa, a figure slowly emerged from the empty place, which gradually condensed from the illusion into reality. Hu Sheng, dressed in a white robe, sat quietly with elegant posture.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Yu Yan gets up vigilantly and looks at Hu Sheng with a knife.


    "He''s always been here." Liu Hua entered China and patted Yu Yan on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The citizens screamed and ran around. Bursts of explosions broke out in the urban area under the vortex. The four people went retrograde together. At the same time, there was a deep and powerful voice of Yu Yan: "no matter what, they are not allowed to cross the boundary again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    "Here! Inside! Yes! Earth! The ball


    The golden cudgel rippled in the void, and the floating Liu Xing ignited golden flame, facing countless heavenly soldiers opposite him.


    However, countless sharp swords suddenly appeared behind him. They rushed to the heavenly soldiers, and the screams were heard all of a sudden.


    Hu Sheng appeared beside him and said, "this is the right way to communicate."


    Looking at Liu xingdun''s expression, song Peng smiles. He didn''t expect that it would be Hu Sheng''s first smile. He shakes his head and continues to watch.

 Chapter 371

    Over the sky of Tianhai City, a golden Buddha sits in the sky, wearing golden armor and holding a golden cudgel. Chen Ze is suspended opposite it. It looks very small, and the whole battlefield is quiet.


    "You don''t belong to the world." The Buddha opened his mouth slowly and said that a golden palm had been covered. As he landed, it became bigger and bigger. This is the authentic palm technique of falling from the sky.


    "You inherit my spirit mountain fight, but you don''t know how to use it. If you don''t follow me back to the spirit mountain to practice."


    The sky is dyed gold by the palm, looking up at the angle of view, Qi Tian Da Sheng stands in the same place and faces it high spirited.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s beautiful here."


    On the falling star slope, Yu Yan praised that from here you can see the boundless mountain forest and sunset in the distance.


    "It used to be more beautiful here." Hu Sheng looked at the distance and replied with a faint smile, with a memory in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should master the Qi in your body."


    On the square, Yu Yan and Liu Xing stand in front of Hu Sheng to listen to him. The next few pictures are of two people practicing martial arts, accompanied by Hu Sheng''s indifferent voice: "King Kong is not bad, you have a golden eye, do you know it? How dare you say you have it? "


    "Practice again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?"


    On the falling star slope, Hu Sheng asked calmly. The crowd stood opposite him and nodded. Then Hu Sheng spread out his palm and an orange gem appeared. Then a ray of light came straight into the sky. The sky was suddenly gray, and a whirlpool of blood appeared between the rolling thunder clouds.


    Hu Sheng turned his head, looked at the crowd and said slowly, "now it''s too late to regret."


    Liu Xing walked out, the flame emerged, in the fireworks, he said with a smile: "what''s to regret, Qi Tian Da Sheng, shouldn''t you make a havoc in heaven?"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the golden cudgel took shape in the fire. He turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    With that, he jumped up, and the light from the jewel shot like a shell straight into the dark sky full of thunder. In the panoramic picture, this scene is so spectacular.


    Boom, a line of subtitles fell.


    "On the first day of the lunar new year, there will be havoc in heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that how you become the great sage of heaven?" Uncle Daoming''s voice appears. In a dark space like the universe, countless water like substances emerge and gather to form his appearance. In front of him, Chen Ze kneels down on his knees covered with blood, holding a golden cudgel.


    "Jingle."


    Tight hoop was thrown in front of Chen Ze.


    "You put it on and I''ll let her go." With a wave of Daoming''s hand, Liu Yan is kneeling on the ground, with her head down. A heavenly soldier is standing beside her with a knife.


    Chen Ze looked at the hoop and slowly extended his hand.


    The screen is getting dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can come back alive this time, can you be my girlfriend?"


    The scene lights up again in luoxingpo. Liu Xing and Liu Yan sit side by side. He turns and asks seriously.


    Liu Yan looked at him and asked with a smile: "why?"


    "Because I don''t want to miss it like Daoye."


    Liu Yan a smile, breeze blowing her purple hair, she suddenly pulled his collar, he pulled closer, domineering said: "then why don''t you now."


    Liu Xing stares at her for a moment. His two lips are close to each other and kiss each other. Gradually, he pushes her down on the grass. The camera moves up slowly and the sky is full of stars.


    ¡­¡­


    In the white clouds, Qi Tian Da Sheng, surrounded by countless heavenly soldiers, was full of flames. He gazed forward and said firmly: "our mortal lives are controlled by ourselves. We don''t need the protection of you immortals."


    With that, he waved his hand, the flame for the robe, the red red hunting sound, one face the army!


    With this explosive scene, the progress bar comes to the end. The illustration on the cover appears. After a few seconds, the picture turns black and the trailer ends.


    Song Peng breathes out a sigh, in his heart he is worthy of the man he likes, as always, the high standard, but also gives an interesting proposition, do you want to put on the hoop to save her?


    Is this a tribute to moonlight box? I''m really looking forward to the follow-up processing and complete fragments.


    I''m always upset. I hate the directors who tell you stories well and like to leave suspense. I''m tired!


    Song Peng breathes out a breath. He feels like he is still in his mind. He points to comment again. As expected, the comment area has exploded.


    "Ah!! At last


    "Burning and exploding! Liu Yan is also domineering, but is she going to die in the end? "


    "No!! Dog director, if you dare to kill me, storm girl, I''ll come to your door and smash your glass. "


    "To put on the hoop? No


    "How annoying!! A few more episodes! "


    "Support Director Lin! It''s incomparable to wait for the first day of the Lunar New Year


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments are refreshing every minute. Looking at these slightly "gentle" speeches, song Peng can''t help sighing that this session of speechmakers can''t do it, so he wrote a post: "garbage director, destroy my youth, hand in the ending of the story! Otherwise, I don''t want to make money! "


    Well, resentment comes back to resentment. Who is really willing to scold such a director who makes movies with his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the notice came out, the popularity of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" soared instantly, and the popularity of "Lei Shen 2" gradually shifted to "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2", but at the same time, it also stimulated everyone''s interest in painting "Lei Shen 2".


    Soon, the trailer of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" also began to be released abroad. Once it was released on several major foreign portals, the number of broadcasts of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" exceeded one million in just two hours in several countries, and the potential trend rose instantly. Two hours later, it ranked in the top ten of the world film trend list, and it is still rising rapidly.


    The alliance swept the world again, and many filmmakers lamented that it was not over, was it? As soon as he left, Thor came to the great sage? Is this the mother to let people live?


    There is a lot of noise from the outside world. The actors of the alliance have been active all over the world during this period. In Asia, they are Yuyan, while in Europe and America, they are Downey. The scenery of the alliance is simply envious of others.


    Seeing this situation, Hollywood is also anxious. They didn''t expect that the attack of Huaxia group is so fierce. They have a tendency to be overwhelmed. It can be expected that all three of their films are suppressed by Raytheon 2. After all, the actors are all American actors, but it''s Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. If they can''t stop it any more, Their plan will be a complete failure.


    Who the hell would have thought that those people spent nearly $30 billion to buy two theaters in the United States? One ranked second, and the other ranked fourth. The total is directly the first.


    The action is so fast that people have no time to react. Who can hold this special mother?


    Hollywood undercurrent surging, several companies have been prepared to observe the situation, if "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" really can''t stop


    Be ready to contact secretly at any time. If you can''t stop talking about distribution, don''t talk to me about national interests in front of money. As for the interests of global''s own Alliance... Who cares? They want global to close down.


    You know, if you can''t even stop Qi Tian Da Sheng 2, let alone League 2 in the future, if you want to suppress other Chinese movies in the future, the League really can''t stop it.


    After all, I''ve tried, haven''t I? As for this kind of behavior, is it shameless?


    Stop it. What''s the face of a capitalist?


    In this form, the box office of "Raytheon 2" has been steadily advancing. When it was released on January 25, it made a total of 4.8 billion dollars in China and 1.6 billion dollars in the world.


    At this time, the global film market is about to come.

 Chapter 372

    "There are several new year''s file''s main rivals," solar factory "," Andromeda ", two sci-fi films," deep sea "animation," detective 5 "and" journey of miracles. "Li Lan tells her new year''s opponents one by one.


    Even without Lin tired, domestic movies have become more and more powerful. Although the collapse of science fiction once hit people''s confidence when the tide of science fiction surged up, the companies that carried it over are more committed to high-quality products. In fact, there are many Hollywood movies that will make special effects in China, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Give us time, Chinese people will not be inferior to others in any way.


    After the lawsuit, Li Lan said, "but these should not pose any threat to us."


    She said seriously, which sounds arrogant to others, but it''s true that in China, the league''s films are already super first-class. As long as Lin tired doesn''t mess up, the box office will not be worse. This is also a feature of the movie universe.


    Lin tired was listening carefully. Li Lan''s sudden sentence made him lose his smile: Aunt LAN, you are gone with the wind.


    "We need to pay attention to foreign countries." Li Lan''s tone was suddenly dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Globegroup''s mutant Dr. lizard has also started landing in the world at the same time as us, but our mainland has rejected the film..."


    Lin tired can''t help but smile, want to praise a well done.


    Hua Ying can not refuse all Hollywood blockbusters, but this is awesome at a crucial time.


    "This mutant man clearly wants to copy the alliance model. Even the villains are spider mutants. How can it be put in? But this time globegroup has great ambition, and they also have experience in making alliance. I''m worried that the quality of this film is right." Li Lan has some worries.


    Lin tired also knows about it. When the trailer came out half a month ago, he was speechless.


    Spiderman is registered with the international copyright association, so there''s no need to worry about being pirated, and Dr. lizard


    "Aunt LAN, in fact, I have to tell you that the concept of Dr. lizard was that I casually told Jimmy that spider man''s villain camp had considered Dr. lizard, electro-optic man and so on when I was on a phone call. It is estimated that they adapted it into a script to attack spider man by the way." Lin tired special speechless said.


    "Did you say Dr. lizard has any ability?"


    "It''s like saying something casually? Regeneration, power and so on. " Lin tired said with a frown.


    Li Lan


    "I''m more worried." After a moment of silence, Li Lan said with a bitter smile, this is Lin tired''s idea after all.


    "It''s OK. I gave up the story of Dr. lizard. I guess their story is to make the concept of Dr. lizard. A doctor who broke his hand developed a mutation potion in order to cure himself. What assistant or someone else stole the potion and turned it into a spider? Or it''s just a spider man. "


    "It''s OK. Even if they have the quality of Spiderman, they can''t do this kind of small league, and they can''t bully the mythical universe in the future. They have to find an opponent to play with." Lin tired jokingly said, but also to comfort Li Lan.


    He really can''t help globegroup doing this. After all, people don''t actually touch the copyright by borrowing your concept. Anyone can do it in the movie universe.


    But only Lin tired knows that it''s not so easy to make a good movie universe. The more you do, the more bugs you have. If you''re not careful, you''ll play yourself to death.


    If they want to play, let them play, and Lin will play with them with the league.


    "Well, well, I''m relieved if you say that. I have something else to do here, so I won''t talk about it. Happy new year, Xiao tired. I''ll send you a red envelope later, and help me to say hello to your parents." Li Lan said with a smile.


    "Well, aunt LAN, happy new year to you, too."


    Lin Juan laughs and hangs up the phone. After sending a message to Li Qingyu for a while, he begins to write a script until his mother calls him for dinner. Lin Juan agrees, stops what he is doing and goes out of the room downstairs. His younger brother, sister and grandmother are watching TV and playing games in the hall. Their father and uncle are playing cards. Their mother and aunt are serving dishes from the kitchen on the first floor, There are red words of "Fu" all over the house.


    In fact, there is a dining table on the first floor, but everyone thinks it''s more comfortable to eat in the hall, and there''s also a TV, so Lin is free.


    "Come and have dinner. Respect your ancestors first." Dad, today is new year''s Eve, and this meal is reunion dinner.


    So they took a mouthful of rice in each bowl, poured a little wine into the cup, and began to burn yellow paper and paper money. They all asked Lin tired to bow to the table and invite his ancestors to eat.


    When the bowing is over, everyone can eat. Of course, the previous food and wine will not be wasted.


    Every year, there is no difference in Chinese New Year. The elders talk about the business and recent situation of the year, gossip about the next generation''s love and marriage, and then play cards and drink.


    The whole family had a happy meal. Most of the time, the topic focused on Lin tired. Occasionally, everyone would talk about their business and other people''s gossip. When the atmosphere was harmonious, grandma suddenly bowed her head and cried.


    She missed her grandfather again.


    After dinner, the man who should play cards and the man who should watch TV watched TV. My uncle was greedy for Lin tired''s SUV. He asked Lin tired''s father to take the co driver''s seat. He drove for a ride. When he handed the key, Lin tired was ready for the car to be scrapped. He just told them to drive slowly and fasten their seat belts. There were no cars on the way to the lunar new year, Even if my uncle didn''t touch the car after he got his driver''s license, it shouldn''t be too serious... Right?


    As time goes by, it will soon be midnight. The villa is still full of lights, and there is even the sound of firecrackers in the community. People in this remote villa area will not come to check.


    And Lin tired looked at the time, almost 12 o''clock, at this time in the cinema... Should be very busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t make it later."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right there, crouching trough! In order to accompany you to see a movie, I drove an hour and a half to come here. How could you rush me? "


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    "Husband, did you come out!! Hurry up ~ "


    "Let''s go. It''s time to see the premiere."


    At this time, in thousands of families, countless people go out of their homes or Internet cafes for a movie. In other words, it''s really sad for people who are in Internet cafes on New Year''s Eve


    Near 12 o''clock in Jiangcheng, song Peng takes song Qiao to Hengdian Movie City, which is located in the pedestrian street of Jianghan Road. Jiangcheng is song Qiao''s hometown. This time, song Peng gives his marriage.


    They happen to be the only ones in this life.


    "My God, there are so many people here?" Song Qiao was shocked as soon as he came up. The Hengdian cinema is on the eighth floor. Because it is close to Wanda cinema, the business here is generally not very good. If there are so many people here


    "I just can''t buy seats for Wanda. There are five cinemas around here. When I make a reservation, this one still has seats." Song Peng said happily that at this time, posters of several hot movies were posted everywhere in the movie hall, and "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" firmly occupied the C position.


    In this kind of environment, the movie hall at this time seems almost full of people. Roughly speaking, there are nearly 200 people. The lively atmosphere is in sharp contrast to the empty downstairs.


    It''s a new year''s file, but I don''t know how many of these people are here for "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2"


    Although Li Lan said that, several films in the same period are not weak.

 Chapter 373

    "BOGO, what''s your estimated box office for miracle tour? Do you have the confidence to win the box office champion


    A few days ago, during the propaganda, a reporter interviewed Huang Bo, the star of "journey of miracles". At that time, even his peers couldn''t help looking at the person who asked the question. This is making trouble. Who didn''t know that there was a big Mac "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" in the new year ''.


    To ask this question is obviously embarrassing.


    Huang Bo said with a smile, "of course, I have confidence in every one of my works. The key is whether the audience has confidence in the miracle tour. Right? The box office depends on the audience."


    This is a high EQ recognized by the film industry.


    "What do you think of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2?" A reporter did not give up, trying to do things, Huang Bo said with a smile: "director Lin is the director I admire and always want to cooperate with. I believe this film will be excellent. Well, don''t talk about this topic, otherwise we director Guo will be angry."


    "No, no, it''s all Chinese movies. As long as it''s well done, I''m sure fans won''t mind watching one more movie, and I have an intersection with director Lin. my next movie is the script outline that director Lin gave me, and it''s also a producer. It''s all for the development of Chinese movies. There''s no competition." Guo fan finally said with a smile: "in fact, I am also looking forward to" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 ", but I also believe that" miracle journey "will not let you down."


    As soon as the interview was sent out, it immediately won the favor of many people. This pattern is atmosphere. Many league fans said that they would go to see "miracle journey". At the same time, the fans also agreed with his words. Really, as long as the film is good, the fans would like to see two more.


    At the same time, the cast members of the same period followed suit one after another, saying that the tastes of the fans were not the same, there was no need to compare them, and they respected Lin tired very much, looking forward to "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" and so on. So it was such a rare encounter that everyone avoided comparing with "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2", which was quite invincible.


    But what exactly do they think


    Only they know it, but they can guess it. There must be a lot of people secretly hoping that the reputation of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" will plummet. Only when the world is in chaos can there be a situation in which the heroes compete for hegemony, otherwise... They can only be obedient ministers.


    Time goes back to the present.


    "Go on, check in." Song Peng is a little excited to urge song Qiao, who is still packing bags and milk tea, to finally start! Only movie fans can understand the tremor and excitement in their hearts. It''s like the excitement, joy and expectation of novel fans when they read a wonderful novel.


    Song Peng is happy at this moment.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Song Qiao is also very excited to take the milk tea and hold song Peng''s hand. Both of them have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    When he comes to the ticket gate, song Peng finds that there are dozens of people coming here. Half of the people in the cinema are coming. It''s terrible. It''s estimated that there are still some people sitting still, waiting for them to check in.


    This is the charm of the League!


    The speed of ticket checking is very fast. People go in with 3D glasses. When song Peng goes in, one third of the empty movie hall has been occupied, and there are still a group of people behind him. However, song Peng is not surprised. When he buys the tickets, they are almost sold out.


    So at the moment, they can only sit in the back of a more remote position, after sitting down, song Qiao asked: "fast start?"


    "Soon." Song Peng stares at the screen to see that there is no sign of the picture. Then he looks at his glasses in the light and carefully wipes them.


    He doesn''t allow fingerprints or anything on the lens to affect his vision!


    After wiping the glasses, wear them carefully to make sure there is no stain that affects the vision. This is the only satisfaction. I begin to wait for the beginning of the movie wholeheartedly.


    It''s called ritual.


    As if feeling the expectation of all the people on the scene, the screen suddenly lit up and began to play... Advertisement.


    As soon as the advertisement came out, people on the scene subconsciously adjusted their sitting posture, because it means that it will start soon.


    During the advertising period, people kept coming in the cinema in a hurry. Finally, a few minutes later, jinlongbiao appeared. At this moment, everyone on the scene focused on the screen and was ready to watch the film. They were full of expectations.


    "Here you are." Song Peng handed song Qiao the popcorn he was holding in his arms. Half of the bucket was popcorn and half was shrimp. Now the cinema is really advancing with the times.


    After handing it over, song Peng relaxed and looked at the screen carefully.


    At this point, the beginning of the movie is over and the movie begins.


    In the picture, it is in the open-air basketball court of the University. Several groups of students are playing on the court, and there are students passing by from time to time outside the court, young men and women. The relaxed atmosphere of the school makes many fans smile.


    The camera shows Liu Xing sitting on a wooden bench outside the stadium. He is wearing a pair of glasses, looking down at the textbook in his hand and writing and drawing from time to time.


    Suddenly, a girl handed over a bottle of water and asked shyly, "Mr. Chen Ze, why don''t you go on the stage?"


    Liu Xing looked up at the girl and said with a smile, "that''s too bullying them. I''m not thirsty. Thank you."


    "Oh..." the girl was a little disappointed, and then she took her mobile phone and asked, "can I make friends with you?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Xing said with a smile, "OK."


    After a while, the girl happily left, not far away waiting for her girl also smile to meet her, everything looks so beautiful.


    Here, Liu Xing looks back at them with a smile. A moment later, he takes back his eyes. The smile gradually disappears and he looks at his mobile phone. It shows that the time is 18:20. He stares at the mobile phone for a moment, opens the address book, stops at the name Su Zi, hesitates for a while, and dials out.


    Liu Xing frowned and looked at the mobile phone. There was a sound of "du... Du..." inside. After two sounds, Liu Xing hung up impatiently and breathed a sigh. His eyes glanced to the right. Suddenly, he got up and looked up at the distant sky.


    Camera shot from behind him, only to see in the distant horizon, black clouds gathered, faint blood.


    As soon as the camera turns, Liu Yan''s back appears in the picture, with purple hair flying in the strong wind. Behind her, there are two special combat team members dressed up, holding a sniper gun rack on the balcony to wait.


    This is a balcony, about 200 meters high. From her point of view, most of the city can be seen clearly. She holds her mobile phone and stares at the screen. Chen Ze''s name appears on the screen. The next second, she locks the mobile phone and puts it in her pocket and says seriously, "action!"


    With her words, the camera switch, a graceful figure appeared in the camera.

 Chapter 374

    Black high-heeled shoes, red carpet, tight leather clothes, leather pants, waist hip curve exquisite, horsetail swaying with walking, this is a woman who wins by exquisite.


    This is obviously a hotel, she went to a door, turned around, showing a delicate side face, with a charming smile, is Tang Yanran.


    She knocked on the door and said lazily, "open the door, special service."


    A line, a moment of deep reflection, a burst of laughter in the cinema.


    After a while, the door opened slowly. A gloomy looking man stood at the door and said, "I didn''t call special service."


    This gloomy looking man is played by Liu Kai.


    With that, Liu Kai was about to close the door. However, a jade hand touched the door. Tang Yanran smiles, shakes the grenade in her hand and says, "no, you have."


    With that, Tang Yanran threw the grenade in, and then the whole person turned and leaned against the wall.


    "Boom!"


    From Su Zi''s point of view, a group of fire lights up in the opposite building, glass fragments shoot with the explosion, a monster like figure jumps out of the broken French windows and falls into the crowd, and the street is full of screams.


    Tang Yanyu rushed into the room and looked down. He turned serious and wanted to go downstairs.


    Turning her head, she found that a group of bodyguards in black emerged from the left and right rooms next door, and her face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    The camera shows the monster on the street with the same figure, but his appearance has become the same as that of a zombie. His whole body is blue, his face is shriveled, and he roars at the crowd. The close-up is full of impact.


    The driving car hit the show, pedestrians have screamed to avoid, just for a moment here is full of chaos.


    "Zhou an, a disciple of xuesha sect, has killed 32 people so far, and all the dead have been drained of blood." Luo Jing comes in from outside the picture and stands opposite the zombie.


    "You''ve killed so many people to practice, and you''ve only reached the realm of iron corpse so far. Are you ashamed of yourself?" Luo Jing asked.


    Zombies issued a hoarse voice: "Tianjian bureau!"


    "Yes, congratulations on that." Luo Jing smiles and nods.


    "Roar!" The zombie roars, grabs a car and throws it over. The camera is placed behind Luo Jing, making the picture look like the car smashed at the camera. The visual effect is great.


    However, the next second, a sword light flashed, and the car was directly divided into two parts. Luo Jing held a sharp sword and said with a smile, "Kunlun disciple, learn."


    The answer is a roar. Tieshi opens his claws and rushes over. Luo Jing blocks it with a sword. During the fighting, a sniper gun bullet shoots from Su Zi in slow motion, directly exploding Tieshi''s arm. The next second, a dark cloud like tornado falls from the sky and hits Tieshi''s forehead.


    "Boom!"


    Bluestone floor directly split a spider web like hole, iron corpse fell on the ground, life and death do not know, the wind and cloud dissipated, Suzi appeared from the black cloud.


    Luo Jing thumbed up: "big sister has a strong head."


    "Clean up the scene quickly." Su Zi said with a cold face, and then said to the headset, "Yan Ran, haven''t you finished yet?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a sound of discussion in the cinema: "is it the real name? No role name? "


    "Don''t I have to say how headstrong Lin is? Make a horror film and use your own name... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the lens turns, Tang Yanran''s long legs encircle the waist of a man in black. She smiles in his ear and says, "goodbye."


    "Click."


    In the end, Tang Yanran got up and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s done, sister Su Zi. These heresies in the Jianghu are too presumptuous recently."


    She walked away with her long legs, and on the corridor behind her, there were corpses standing in all directions.


    Police car surrounded the scene, three people drink coffee to see Tang Yanran in the hotel action video, Luo Jing some jealous said: "Yanran, next time can convergence, men and women..."


    "Oh, are you upset? Isn''t that man dead?" Tang Yanran was very angry, and then she said to Su Zi, who was calm in the face: "sister Su Zi, I don''t think all these heresies are good things. Why don''t you take us all to kill?"


    "Killing is not clean. Everyone longs for strength. When the skill is born, someone will practice it. As long as they know how to fear, we don''t have to worry about them."


    "But it''s not right. Don''t these demons dare not operate in the mainland? Their headquarters are in Japan, Thailand and the United States. " Luo Jing also asked.


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong abroad. Let''s check later." Su Zi said, and suddenly found that the surrounding people all looked up and pointed to the sky in one direction. Su Zi looked up and saw that there was a blood colored vortex gradually formed over the Pearl Tower. It looked like a scar appeared in the sky and blood was oozing.


    "Ding Ling Ling ~"


    Telephone sound, Su zining heavy looking at the vortex, took out the mobile phone to see a caller after the phone: "Hello, director."


    "Come to the fort of peace at once." Liu Hua''s voice rang out on the phone. Su Zi nodded solemnly: "yes."


    "By the way, let Yanran pick up Chen Ze. He doesn''t know the way."


    When the phone hung up, Su Zi slowly put down her mobile phone, and her thoughts emptied for a moment.


    "Sister Su Zi, what''s the matter?" Tang Yanran asks curiously with a lollipop. So far, the image she plays has been praised by many fans in the cinema.


    "It''s nothing. Just now the director called and gave you a task to pick up a student named Chen Ze from Jiaotong University to go to peace fort." Su Zi recovered and said calmly, putting away her mobile phone while talking.


    "Who is he?" Tang Yanran asked.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng." Su Zi replied, looked at Tang Yanran, and then the whole person was surrounded by the hurricane, skyrocketing.


    When the storm swept and the wind stopped, Luo Jing looked at the black spots in the sky and sighed, "it must be very convenient for you to clean your head."


    Tang Yan Ran white his one eye, turn round to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom ~"


    The roar of the helicopter rings in the movie hall. In the picture, a helicopter is flying in the sky. Then the camera turns and Tang Yanran looks at Liu Xing with great interest: "are you the great sage of heaven?"


    Liu Xing holds both sides of the safety bar with both hands, and looks at Tang Yanran with Yu Guang. He is indifferent and says, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Will you sign for me later? I adored you the last time you killed that dragon. " Tang Yanyu''s eyes are shining.


    Liu Xing''s eyes turned. He looked out of the window and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a small thing."


    "Ah, by the way, I heard that you have something to do with sister Su Zi, don''t you?" Su Zi''s ambiguous smile, Liu Xing''s face froze for a moment, and then calmly said: "it doesn''t matter, where do I deserve to have a relationship with her, where is the headquarters you said?"


    Tang Yanran looked ahead and said, "here, it''s in front."


    Said, the helicopter through a cloud, the sunset light golden shop in the clouds, a huge round fortress appeared above the clouds.

 Chapter 375

    The golden setting sun is in the sky, and the white thick clouds are below. The huge round fortress is quietly suspended above the clouds. The whole body of the fortress is black. It looks like a huge flying saucer, and the majestic momentum looks shocking.


    "Damn, it''s much better than the aegis aircraft carrier!"


    "Tianjian bureau is really powerful. It''s magnificent for me."


    "Wow."


    In the cinema, there was an exclamation, all of which were shocked by the beautiful scenery that suddenly appeared after passing through the clouds.


    "It''s a familiar rhythm." Song Peng sighed, song Qiao eyes staring at the screen, stuffed a shrimp, subconsciously asked: "how to say?"


    "There must be a burst point in three minutes. Director Lin''s rhythm is the best I''ve ever seen. Every film has this level, which is far higher than the three-stage rhythm of Hollywood." Song Peng praised that song Qiao didn''t know how to be sharp, so he ate another shrimp stick, and then said, "well, I still think this building of the river''s Lake is very interesting, but I don''t know whether it will take more pictures."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the headquarters of our Tianjian Bureau, the fortress of peace." Tang Yanyu said with a proud smile, and Liu Xing was shocked.


    The helicopter is close to the fortress. With the contrast of this approach, people can intuitively understand how big the fortress is. The helicopter flies in from an entrance and exit in the middle of the fortress. That exit on the fortress is like a sesame on a cake, which also makes fans call black technology.


    When the helicopter landed, Liu Xing looked around for a while after getting off the plane. Suddenly he was stunned. Tang Yanyu also looked at him cunningly and said, "it doesn''t matter?"


    As they walked along, the camera began to slide, so a figure entered the camera.


    It''s Suzi with her arms around her chest.


    "Sister Su Zi." Tang Yanyu called, Su Zi nodded and said: "you go first, the director is waiting for you."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you." After an ambiguous smile, Tang Yanyu walks away with long legs. Needless to say, her figure wrapped in leather pants looks really


    "Oh, who is this? Why are you waiting for me here?" Liu Xing shrugged his shoulders, put his hands in his pockets, turned his head to one side and said.


    Su Zi gazed at him for a moment and said, "let''s go in."


    Then she turned and left.


    "What don''t you say?" Liu Xing looked at her back and asked, Su Zi slightly side head, finally or frown, indifferent said: "No."


    Su Zi left. Liu Xing frowned and gazed at her back for a moment. He hissed in annoyance. After biting, he raised his heel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, have you found anything?"


    In the spacious room, director Liu Hua asked Yu Yan with a smile. He sat on the black chair behind his desk, with Luo Jing and Tang Yanyu standing behind him.


    Yu Yan sat on the sofa in the diagonal corner of the room, put down his tea cup, frowned and said, "they have reached cooperation with Hydra, but I don''t know the specific goal for the time being."


    "It''s Hydra again, but they''re in the Middle East, and we can''t move." Liu Hua''s eyes drooped slightly and his eyes were not focused. Yu Yan frowned and thought about it and said, "director, why don''t I go there?"


    As soon as he said this, song Peng in the cinema came up with an idea: "the plot of Captain 2 has come out."


    Liu Hua was about to think, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, first solve this matter in heaven. Besides, there is no peace in the aegis Bureau."


    "Bang bang."


    Two knock on the door, Liu Hua said: "come in."


    "Bang." The door is pushed open and Liu Xing and Liu Yan come in.


    "Director, Chen Ze is here." After the two stood still, Liu Yan said seriously.


    Liu Xing said: "team leader, director, this vortex is what I call Tiangong, but it used to appear in different spaces, this time it actually appeared in our plane."


    When he said his lines, the lens was also moving all the time. Some experts were wondering why the shooting method of this lens was so strange - could you speak well? What would you do?


    And then the next picture makes them realize that this is actually a mirror to the end! With so many actors involved in the lens, Lin tired actually dare to play a mirror to the end.


    The actor''s performance is a part of it, but not all directors can arrange the technical part from design to operation.


    "What do you know about Tiangong?" Liu Hua asked. As soon as Liu Xing''s back in the camera moved, Liu Hua said, "you are just a passing target. The main target of Tiangong is not you, agent Yanran."


    With the sign of Liu Hua''s slanting head, Tang Yanyu nodded and clapped his hands. The room became dark, and a virtual shadow of sand table like topographic map rose in the middle of the room.


    "According to the Tianjian Bureau, thousands of years ago in Sichuan area..."


    "Only one person knows what happened at that time."


    "Who?" Yu Yan asked.


    "I don''t know." A sound familiar to the fans is raised, and the camera moves to the right. Hu Sheng in a white robe slowly solidifies from the virtual shadow and appears in the camera, romantic and vicissitudes.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" Yu Yan looks warily at Hu Sheng.


    "He is the Taoist." Liu Hua entered China, patted Yu Yan on the shoulder and said, "he''s always here."


    As the plot unfolds, the fans gradually become fascinated. A long shot has an irreplaceable characteristic, that is, immersion, which is unmatched by other jumping shots. This one minute long shot is undoubtedly very successful. Until the end, many people take a long breath. At this time, in different cinemas, Some directors and actors who sneaked out to see the film sighed in their hearts: "this guy is showing off his skills crazily."


    "It''s Chen Ze''s master who has been guarding with Daoye once. Is it Xingye?"


    "Well, do you think this plot will be shot?"


    "I don''t think so. Xingye won''t do it again."


    "I think so, but it''s a pity if I don''t shoot it. If I shoot it, I''m sure I''ll make money."


    "Who knows what Lin tired will think..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, your master, your master broke through the seal of the heavenly palace and slaughtered millions of heavenly soldiers and generals by taking advantage of the chance of celestial convergence. I still remember that picture." Hu Sheng answered, standing in front of Liu Xing.


    At this moment, many directors are relieved, you can cut the lens.


    "How long will celestial convergence last?" When Liu Xing was shocked, Yu Yan asked.


    "Last time it was five days." Hu Sheng replied.


    "So long? Chief, can we get stark and them to help us When Su Zi asked, Liu Hua shook his head and said, "they were just calling me for help."


    Now everyone knows that it''s over. Liu Hua said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Another purpose of Daoye is to help you train."


    "Training?" Liu Xing was stunned.


    "Yes, your use of power is too shallow." Hu Sheng said that in the face of an old monster who has lived for more than 2000 years, everyone has nothing to say. Su Zi asked, "where do you train?"


    "Daozong." Hu Sheng said.


    Liu Hua added with a smile: "you can rest assured that the fortress is moving to the side of the vortex, and defense measures have been set up on the ground, and the Taoist told me that it should be OK tonight at least."


    "Well, even if the celestial bodies converge, they are not the nine celestial bodies after all. It will take at least one night to break through the blockade of real gems." Hu Sheng said.


    "How do we get there?" Asked Liu Xing.


    "Pop." Hu Sheng snapped his fingers, and the blue portal was opened in an instant. People were shocked to see the scene. Liu Xing asked, "can you teach me this? Do you have to ring your fingers? "


    "Yes, it''s because it''s handsome." Hu Sheng said with a smile. A smile came from the cinema. It was really a familiar taste.


    With that, Hu Sheng came to the portal and said, "come on, our time is limited."


    Hu Sheng steps into the portal and disappears. After people have a look at each other, Liu Xing is the first to step into the portal, and the camera is very creative.


    Through a layer of blue electric light, Liu Xing''s back appears in the lens, together with the sunset falling like a millstone, the golden clouds floating in the sky, and the wind passing through the dense jungle. They stand on the cliff and have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.


    One after another, the portal disappears. Hu Sheng, standing on the edge of the cliff, looks back and says, "welcome to daozong."


    This smile is full of vicissitudes.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Tang Yanyu exclaimed. Everyone stood at luoxingpo and looked at the distance. Some fans would feel sad and see luoxingpo again. However, compared with the pictures in Jianxian, what they saw was vicissitudes of life. I still remember the little girl said to the little boy: "Shh... I''ll take you to a fun place..."


    So there is quite a kind of right and wrong exclamation. By the way, I feel sorry for a wave of Hu Sheng.


    Hu Sheng smiles and says to Yu Yan, "Captain Chen Feng, come here."


    People look at Chen Feng, Chen Feng is not stage fright, came to the Taoist side, looked at the Taoist, looked like a cliff.


    "It''s beautiful here." In the first two steps of the banquet, I came to the edge of the cliff and said that the more I stood on the edge of the cliff, the more beautiful the scenery was.


    "It used to be more beautiful here."


    "You''ve been here alone for more than a thousand years?"


    Hu Sheng smile: "occasionally I will go down the mountain for a stroll."


    "I thought I belonged to the old monster." Yu Yan laughed at himself, then looked at the distance and asked, "how does it feel to see the progress of the world?"


    "It will make me feel that I don''t belong to this world. Well, I call you this time because I can feel a stream of energy in your body, but you can''t use it yet. In the next few days, I will ask you to guide and use it." Hu Sheng said.


    "Energy?" Yu Yan doubts, at the same time, fans also began to get excited: "lying trough, the team leader is going to open up!"


    "I said the captain used to practice martial arts! In the first movie, it was also said that there was a stream of energy in his body. There must be ambush! No, it''s foreshadowing. "


    "Niubi, Niubi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the excitement of the fans, Daoye stretched out a hand in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s like this."


    With his hand flicked, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, blowing through thousands of acres of forest and grassland, countless dandelions and petals flying around, and the whole picture fell into a dreamy atmosphere.


    "Feel it?" In the excitement of Tang Yanyu, Hu Sheng turns to ask.


    Yu Yan waved his hand thoughtfully, but there was no fart. In the crowd''s laughter, Hu Sheng said with a smile: "it''s not something you can master at once. You can master it with more practice, and then it''s you..."


    As the camera goes up, Hu Sheng''s voice gradually weakens. In the picture, the sun as big as a millstone is slowly falling, and the silver full moon rises. When the camera goes down again, it''s still the setting star slope. Su Zi is sitting quietly on the lawn, and a figure is gradually approaching.


    "Has anyone mastered the energy operation? Just be lazy here. " Liu Xing''s duck voice sounded, with a bit of ridicule, and then sat down beside Su Zi, glancing around.


    Su Zi holds her legs in her hands and her chin is on her knees. She quietly looks at daozong in the dark. After a long time, she suddenly turns to look at Liu Xing and says seriously, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Liu Xing was stunned and touched his head. He had a bewildered smile on his face. His tone softened and he said, "why apologize?"


    "Don''t you blame me for not answering your phone?" Su Zi stares at Liu Xing.


    "Then why are you doing that?"


    "Because I like you." Su Zi doesn''t evade. Now Liu Xing is shy. He can''t hide the smile on his face, but he turns his head in embarrassment: "ah? Then you should have taken my call. "


    With that, he turned his head and waved his fist to celebrate. His face was full of excitement and amused the fans.


    "I was told before that if I like someone, don''t rush to be together and cool down for a while. If you find that feeling is weak, you don''t like it."


    Liu Xing became nervous and turned around and asked, "then... You..."


    "I like it better." Su Zi said frankly, then rolled her hair and looked at the night: "I first approached you because of the mission, so I need to think more clearly, and we are agents, and we don''t know when we will die in the mission, such as this time."


    "If you can come back alive this time, can you be my girlfriend?"


    At night, Chen Ze finally confessed that his fans were all excited. At the beginning, Su Zi said, "someone has to do it."


    When they see it, the fans can feel Chen Ze''s sadness and despair. Later, they finally incarnate in Qi Tian Da Sheng and save Su Zi. Until now, they have finally confessed. The follow-up pictures are the same as those in the trailer. Su Zi says aggressively: "why not now."


    "Think there is no tomorrow."


    Then they rolled on the lawn and didn''t know what they were doing


    For this, the fans have a lot of complaints. You can understand


    However, the fans are also very pleased with the return of resentment. However, this joy did not last long. People thought of the trailer. They frowned and found that it was not easy.


    Is Chen Zehua going to put on a tight hoop to save Su Zi after he saved Su Zi?


    You can''t save her without a hoop, you can''t love her with a hoop?


    The fans swear that if Lin tired dares to shoot like this, he will give 10000 bad comments!


    As soon as the camera turns, at dawn the next day, over Tianhai City, in the fortress, Liu Hua is sitting in the control room drinking a cup of coffee, looking at the bloody vortex through the windshield window, with a quiet face. A woman in black uniform is saying with a report: "the ground troops have been deployed, the surrounding residents have been evacuated, and the deployment length of the defense line is 10 km, Tianhai city has entered a state of first-class combat readiness... "


    "Well, go to inform the ground troops that they must defend the line and not allow the enemy to enter the city."


    "But the director, at present, everyone does not know who our enemy is, if they know the truth..."


    "Then in this world, people will never respect immortals."


    "Chief! There''s something moving in that vortex

 Chapter 376

    Hearing this, Liu Hua quickly got up and went to the edge of the fort to see the situation outside through the glass window.


    On the opposite side of the fortress, there are no clouds on the left and right sides, but there is a black cloud in the middle. In the middle of the black cloud is a blood colored vortex with a diameter of about 20 meters. At this time, the originally calm vortex suddenly stirred up violently, and even a blood colored thunder passed through the dark cloud, which looked shocking.


    When the camera showed Liu Hua, he turned his head and said solemnly, "let''s know that they are coming back."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ball of fire suddenly came out of the whirlpool of blood, and then another ball.


    "What''s that?"


    In the fortress, someone frowned close to the glass to see more carefully.


    "Chief, there''s a man in there!"


    The man sitting in front of the computer suddenly got up and yelled. Then he bowed his head to operate. On a projection table in the command room, a virtual influence suddenly appeared. In the ball of fire, there were obviously human figures.


    "Zoom in a little bit." Liu Hua said solemnly, and the picture zoomed in, which made it clearer. What was wrapped in the fire was a man in silver armor and helmet.


    "Heavenly palace..." Liu Hua said solemnly.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Watch out for protection!"


    The ground troops were in good order. The fireballs fell to the ground, and the ground paved with bluestone cracked like cobwebs.


    "Fire!"


    Some people roared, and suddenly countless bullets were hurling at the soldiers who had fallen to the ground. The unarmed soldiers raised their hands, and a silver transparent square shield appeared on the left hand guard, which firmly protected the front. The left and right guards stretched forward, evolved into a three foot sword, and rushed up against the metal storm.


    At the same time, the frequency of fireballs falling in the cracks began to accelerate, which felt like the magician in the game opened the forbidden curse of Tianhuo to burn the city. Fireballs were falling from the sky. The scene was extremely spectacular on the screen, and the fans were very nervous.


    At this time, the fighter planes began to go on the field, and the muzzle of the fort also appeared. The metal storm hunted the soldiers who were falling. Some of the soldiers in Tiangong died before they fell, and some of them were annihilated by the troops on the ground. A scuffle began and became white hot at the beginning.


    "Turn on combat status, be careful not to hurt by mistake." Liu Hua walked to the command post, but without two steps, a silver tassel gun flew out of the windshield. In the camera, the speed was as fast as lightning. Only when he pierced the windshield, the camera slowed down. The sharp head of the gun instantly penetrated the solid windshield, and the whole gun body rotated and blasted.


    It can be seen that the layer of glass was only pierced by a hole, and other areas were cracks like cobwebs, but not completely exploded.


    This is the charm of bulletproof glass.


    The director who was pointed at by the head of the gun seemed to die. However, at the critical moment, the long gun was suddenly fixed in the air. The long gun brought a strong wind to Liu Hua''s face, and his coat was blown. It was like a hurricane of force 12.


    He had just turned around.


    Hu Sheng''s figure appeared next to the long gun. He glanced at the long gun in the air, grabbed it and then turned to ask: "director, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What about them?"


    "It''s here. It''s down there." Hu Sheng said.


    "That''s good." Liu Hua breathed a sigh of relief and looked out. He saw a figure walking slowly outside the fortress. It was like walking in the air. The picture was taken from the inside of the fortress, so the top half of the picture was the ceiling of the fortress, and the bottom half was the floor. Only the position of the middle windshield could see the outside. The appearance of this character was very compelling.


    However, the next second, a super long and thick stick smashed down from the sky, smashed the figure down, smashed out of the picture, looking very happy.


    Dasheng''s figure appeared outside the windshield. Looking at Hu Sheng, they asked, "Daoye, director, are you ok?"


    Liu Hua shrugged and said, "it''s OK. Go and help them."


    "Well, Daoye, I''ll leave it to you." Chen Ze, who is in the state of great sage, says a word and flies down. The camera follows him to the battlefield. You can see that at this moment, the whole Bund and the Pearl Tower on the opposite bank are in full swing.


    "Cen ~"


    With the sound of sword strike, Yu Yan, holding his sword, collided with a heavenly soldier''s weapon. Then he wiped his neck cleanly and quickly. About four or five meters away from him, Su Zi raised her hands flat to do the casting. On the Bank of the river, a tornado gathered by wind and thunder swept up countless heavenly soldiers.


    On the other side of Su Zi, Luo Jing and Tang Yanyu are holding a sword and a gun. They are also fighting fiercely on the other side. Several scenes perfectly show the situation in a corner of the battlefield.


    "Chen Ze, what''s your situation there?" Yu Yan asked to the headset.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Ze fell to the ground and came to the place where the man had just fallen in the sky. He said carelessly, "it''s all right, captain. Help me take care of our family Su Zi."


    Yu Yan looks at Liu Yan strangely. Liu Yan stares at him, slightly embarrassed.


    "Her combat effectiveness is higher than mine. Well, solve it quickly and never allow them to break through the defense line and enter the urban area."


    "I understand." Liu Xing nodded, and at this time, the man on the ground also gradually climbed up, turned his back to Liu Xing and twisted his neck, slightly turned his head to show half of his side face, and slightly raised his mouth, which made people shudder.


    Only half a face, people in cinemas all over the country have recognized people.


    Zhang Jin is a villain actor who often makes people worry that the protagonist will be defeated.


    "Are you the descendant of the fight against the Buddha?" Zhang Jin asked.


    "No nonsense. Who are you?" Liu Xing, carrying a stick, asked foolishly.


    "General of Tiangong military department, Luo Qing." Zhang Jin said, and Liu Xing asked, "isn''t it Li Jing or Yang Jian?"


    "They are not in our universe." Zhang Jin turned around and asked with a smile, "are you ready?"


    "If you have the ability..."


    When Liu Xing is talking, Zhang Jin rushes over quickly. That kind of speed is not ordinary people''s running. The treatment in the camera is that the ground suddenly collapses and Zhang Jin''s figure flashes away. When he reappears, it''s like a storm. He carries an invisible momentum. He pulls his arm back like a bow. When he reaches the extreme, he smashes it with a powerful fist!


    "Soldier!"


    The blow hit Liu Xingheng, whose face suddenly became serious, on the golden cudgel bar in front of him. In the buzzing of the golden cudgel bar, Liu Xing was hit by the blow and flew back out, sliding for more than ten meters.


    Before he completely relieved his strength, Zhang Jin stared at him with a ferocious smile, and the whole person disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was already over Liu Xing, and his legs were slashed down like a Tomahawk. Liu Xing''s face changed, and then suddenly disappeared. With a dull sound, smoke and dust Rose everywhere, and the ground twisted forward and cracked a long crack, It winds all the way to the river.


    Smoke has not dispersed, I do not know where the golden cudgel appeared from the sky, a stick smashed in the smoke.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise, it''s much more serious than the one just now. The soil splashes and the road cracks directly. This piece of ground begins to sink and the river flows back.


    Movie fans see the new wave surging, which can be more exciting than the traditional way of fighting in the past movies!

 Chapter 377

    The camera follows the golden cudgel to the sky. Chen Ze''s figure is suspended more than ten meters in the air. As the golden cudgel retracts, Chen zening looks for the enemy''s figure in the smoke.


    Suddenly


    "Is this the apprentice Da Sheng is looking for? It''s rubbish." Zhang Jin''s sneering voice came from behind, and Liu Xing suddenly turned around. However, it was a blue crescent shaped momentum that met him. The momentum of more than ten meters was furious and accurate, which hit Liu Xing hard and fell him to the ground.


    There were onlookers running away screaming.


    Zhang Jin is suspended in the air, and the sword in his hand swings in waves. The restlessness of that energy can be seen across the screen.


    Zhang Jin''s figure flashed and reappeared in front of Liu Xing. At this time, the street they were in was familiar to some residents of Tianhai city. Isn''t this the commercial district near Nanjing Road subway station.


    Liu Xing covers his chest and struggles to get up. The crowd in the street is running frantically. However, when he gets up, he finds that there is a man nearby who is looking at him and giggles. The face only appears on the screen for one second, which breaks the solemn atmosphere. This picture of looking at each other is very happy.


    Cinema fans can not help but be happy, ordinary fans watch the excitement, professionals see the technology.


    "It''s not the way it used to be."


    Some senior movie fans feel that they are going to be "Crazy" and their heads are hot. It''s just like the evolution history of action movies in the past. From the traditional martial arts boxing to the meat, to the new martial arts Kungfu Kungfu kungfu, Lin tired has shot this kind of fierce and swift super martial arts with no collision, but its power destroys the sky and the earth.


    Just like watching anime! At this time, in Wan Province, Xu Ke, who is in the cinema, can''t bear it. He seems to have found the shooting method of his later play. It''s not boxing to meat, nor hanging people in the air, but this kind of extreme violence!


    Lin is really a good friend in his life! The suggestions made him start to prepare for his own martial arts planet like the second spring. A fight play even made him see the shooting method of new martial arts in the future.


    The times are progressing, and these directors need to come up with something new.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Jin swept the screen with his sword. The smirking man was hit by Qi and flew back to die. If blood was not allowed, Lin tired''s original idea was to fly his head to the sky


    That kind of cruel atmosphere suddenly fell again, and even inspired Liu Xing''s anger!


    "Why do you want to kill them?" Liu Xing swung his golden cudgel and smashed it.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, all the floors under Zhang Jin''s feet cracked. He took his sword to block the blow and sneered: "then why should we be sealed for more than 2000 years?"


    "Cen!"


    When Zhang Jin wields his sword, Liu Xing is immediately shaken away. Then Zhang Jin cuts a sword at Liu Xing''s head, and then another sword: "if it were not for the protection of our heavenly palace in the past tens of thousands of years, you Terrans on earth would have been swallowed up in the torrent of the universe, and we have protected you!"


    "Aren''t you human beings of the earth who cultivate and become immortals?" Liu Xing said angrily.


    "Of course not. We have been fairies since ancient times! God group of a family, far more noble than you people on earth


    The two men''s battlefield is full of scars nearby, but the intelligence revealed by Zhang Jin''s mouth makes the fans pay more attention.


    God group? What is it?


    "Since you have accepted the inheritance of the great sage, you are also a member of the God Group, and you are qualified to surrender to the heavenly palace." Zhang Jin said coldly, and at the same time, he slashed Liu Xing heavily and flew him a few meters. They stopped when they occupied the time. Liu Xing gasped and said, "go to the God group of your yard."


    Zhang Jin was not annoyed either. After a sneer, he said, "the universe is endless. In countless universes, apart from the only Sanqing, Nuwa and other seven sages, the universe is spread all over the world, and then the God group rules the universe. What''s wrong with being the God group?"


    "Originally, you are just a mortal. In this universe, you inherit the power of the great sage by chance, but in other universes, you may be an ordinary mortal, or even a woman, and become a member of the group of gods. In the future, you even have the opportunity to testify, jump out of the cage of the universe, and become the only one in the infinite void." Zhang Jin temptation way.


    "What are you trying to tempt me to do?" Liu Xing stares at Zhang Jin and asks.


    "Help us win the gem of reality."


    "So that''s why you asked me to submit before?" Liu Xing sneered.


    Zhang Jin did not change his face, neither admitted nor denied, but said: "at that time, you were the only member of the God Group on the earth."


    "I won''t submit to you, and I don''t want to be a God." Liu Xing stood up straight and held the golden cudgel tightly.


    "If we don''t get real gems, we will go down to earth and rule Kyushu until we get real gems. Then the whole world will be ruined."


    Liu Xing gritted his teeth and was about to start. A voice rang out: "you won''t have a chance."


    Over the two, Hu Sheng''s figure slowly emerged, Zhang Jin''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he chopped with his sword.


    At the same time, Zhang Jin''s side suddenly appeared the golden octahedral structure virtual shadow, which closed him firmly inside.


    "No one is entitled to deprive us of the aura we deserve, even if you offer so-called shelter."


    "We are in charge of the life of the earth people."


    Hu Sheng said, the golden octahedron suddenly shrinks, and together with Zhang Jin, they search for a piece of floating dust in the universe and disappear completely.


    The solution is crisp.


    "Daoye, you..." Liu Xing was stunned. I''ll kill you as soon as you come.


    Hu Sheng glanced at Liu Xing and said, "go and help."


    With that, Hu Sheng''s sword flew away, and Liu Xing cried, "wait for me."


    One before the other, they entered the battlefield again.


    After the death of the character played by Zhang Jin, no new fireball fell in the sky. The battlefield soon calmed down and began to clean up after the war, while everyone gathered at the peace fort. In the conference room, Liu Hua said, "so he said that if he can''t get the real gem, Tiangong would choose to enter the earth first and rule the earth?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said." Liu Xing nodded. At this time, there were some virtual images of the characters in the conference room. Some people even saw will in these images. A foreign old man asked, "what will happen if you give out the real gems?"


    When people looked at Hu Sheng, Hu Sheng said calmly, "the world will lose its aura again, and human beings will lose all their extraordinary abilities. The heavenly palace can open the world barrier at any time, and the life and death of people all over the world are in the hands of others."


    Hearing the speech, someone immediately objected: "we can''t trust life and death under the control of others."


    "The United States can send troops to help Tianhai..."


    "I propose to put the real gems in the aegis. Do we have iron man or Asgard''s ally..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if Tony would be happy to hear that, or blow your head


    All the people were in a row. Liu Hua knocked on the table and stood up, facing the crowd and said, "enough, members. Although we are a member of the world joint security organization, this incident happened in our territory. We have confidence and ability to defend the security of our territory."


    "Gem we will not give to each other, you know the situation, if there is no special proposal."


    "I suggest the meeting break up."

 Chapter 378

    When the meeting broke up, Nick Frey''s image finally disappeared. He said to Liu Hua, "if you need, I''ll inform Tony of them."


    "Thank you." Liu Hua smiles and nods.


    After all the images disappeared and the conference room was silent for a while, Liu Hua asked with a smile, "don''t any of you think that we should give the gems to the heavenly palace?"


    Yu Yan takes a look at Liu Hua and ignores his jokes. Instead, he turns to Hu Sheng and says, "Daoye, we need more information."


    "Yes, Luo Qing said before that there are innumerable universes in the endless void, only seven people are unique in the world, and the heaven is in every universe, so our myths and legends are not very reliable. We have to find a way to kill them." Liu Xing said.


    "Now the most important thing is how to fight against Tiangong. According to them, if you can''t get the real gem, you will have to rely on it." Tang Yanyu also said.


    After these people finished speaking, Hu Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know much about the news of the heavenly palace. What I know now is that the heavenly palace has two forces, Tianting and Lingshan. However, the Tathagata is under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Emperor. They may also be one of the parts of the world, that is to say, each universe has one."


    "The Tathagata and the Jade Emperor are so powerful people... Can''t they?" Luo Jing some don''t believe of say.


    "The two of them represent the most powerful people in the conventional universe." Hu Sheng looked at him and replied, "I had an exchange with the great sage a thousand years ago, and I interrogated the captives. In addition, with the information from the ancient books and records, since the ancient demon clan''s heaven was broken up, the new emperor of heaven has been established by Hongjun, and his nominal identity is even equal to that of other saints."


    "And the Tathagata is that the old king transformed Hu into a Buddha, established Duobao Taoist as Duobao Tathagata, founded Mahayana Buddhism, differentiated Buddhism, and set out."


    "So strictly speaking, although the Tathagata is Buddhism, it has something to do with Taoism. It''s not surprising to listen to the heavenly orders."


    "Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Maybe every universe is different, but the form is right."


    When Hu Sheng finished, everyone nodded thoughtfully. Tang Yanyu suddenly said, "if you have Tathagata, then Chen Ze..."


    If the Tathagata strikes the great sage, it''s not... That''s right.


    "Will the Tathagata end in person?" Liu Xing asked, obviously a little flustered.


    "Very likely." Hu Sheng nodded.


    Everyone fell into silence. Who can stand it


    "Well, no matter who the opponent is, we must protect the safety of the country and the people, which is also the mission of our Tianjian Bureau." Liu Hua summed up his speech and then said to the crowd, "OK, let''s have a good rest. The other party may come back at any time."


    With that, Liu Hua got up and left. It can be seen that his pressure was also very high.


    "Daoye, I want to train again." After a moment''s silence, Yu Yan said. Hu Sheng looked at him and nodded: "OK, what about you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and Tang Yanyu said with a smile, "I can''t wait to get the advice from the Taoist."


    Liu Xing took a look at Su Zi, some reluctantly said: "I have mastered almost, do not go."


    Su Zi glanced at Liu Xing and said, "I''ll go."


    Liu Xing also quickly said: "I''ll go too."


    His careful thinking can be seen by everyone, a young man in love.


    "Let''s go." Hu Sheng said, turned to open the portal, and the crowd penetrated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next second, it''s the battlefield, but in the battlefield, Yu Yan can split Zhang Jin''s Dao Qi, but it''s a little small. Su Zi''s storm is more violent, and he can control many small tornadoes at one time. Liu Xinggang wants to kill a heavenly soldier with one blow. Daoye appears beside him and says, "don''t fight back."


    Then his flying sword rages on the battlefield, and Liu Xing is chased everywhere by Tianbing, which also makes the fans laugh. In the process, he passes through a small store, where someone sits watching TV and stares at the scene. The careless fans don''t pay attention, but the careful people can see that this is Lin tired.


    And the picture on that TV seems to be showing the picture of the league. It''s very frightening.


    It seems that the battlefield has become more relaxed. People who have been watching movies and even novels for a long time know that this is also the prelude before the storm.


    The movie also shows some training clips of people, with the scenery of daozongli, and the special effects of dark clouds in Tianhai city. The rhythm of the whole movie is very good.


    However, not long after they relaxed, the storm came.


    "Captain, why do you have so much aura in your body?" Tang Yanyu asked Yu Yan. Yu Yan shook his head with a smile: "maybe thanks to my girlfriend."


    "Is this the third day? Time is coming to an end. Tiangong won''t give up so easily. " Su Zi changed the subject.


    "Is that easy? I''m almost chopped up. " Liu Xing pleaded, reached up to Su Zi''s face, stretched out his arm and said, "look..."


    Su Zi took a look at him, then said with no expression: "I''ll wipe medicine for you later."


    Liu Xingxiao is very proud: "or daughter-in-law love me."


    Su Zi is a little embarrassed to look to one side, the person on the side starts to coax, however the way ye suddenly looks to the sky.


    In the sky of Tianhai City, which was originally covered with dark clouds and the whole city looked strange and magnificent, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared. The virtual shadow was more than 200 meters high and gradually solidified from transparency. A golden Buddha statue was sitting in the sky of the city.


    Zoom in, dark clouds, Golden Buddha, tall buildings, the whole picture is vast and magnificent.


    The residents in the city pointed to the Buddha and talked about it. Some looked frightened, and some even knelt down and kowtowed.


    The golden light is more and more prosperous, and the last reflected sky is golden, and the dark clouds dissipate directly.


    "My God..." Tang Yanyu looked at the Buddha and murmured that beauty always has an advantage. For her, the visual effect is different from that of Yu Yan.


    There seems to be a Sanskrit sound between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the golden Giant Buddha slowly lowers his head, and his every move is shocking. The picture is also in place, and some people with giant fear are numb.


    "You know sin."


    A deep voice resounded through the sky.


    The round fortress was suspended in the air. Liu Hua came out from a platform and stood upright in the high wind. He asked in a loud voice, "what''s the crime?"


    "The real gems are the objects of our heavenly palace. Fighting against the Buddha is a member of our Lingshan mountain. Now one of you mortals steals the gems of our heavenly palace and the other snatches the fruit of our Buddhism. You don''t know how to repent, but you have to help them fight against the heavenly Palace."


    "This is sin."


    "Emergency broadcast, over Tianhai city..."


    On the screen, the news began to broadcast all over the world. Countless Buddhists knelt down to pray for forgiveness, and some people were afraid.


    However, at this time, Liu Xing on the ground stepped on the first two steps, completed his transformation in the fire, and rose slowly.


    "I buy it!! It''s Qi Tian Da Sheng!! He''s flying. Is he going to challenge the Buddha? It''s a crazy thing


    New York City big screen, a reporter reported.


    The eyes of people all over the world are focused here.

 Chapter 379

    "No matter how painful things happen to others, for some people it''s just going to the theatre."


    "As expected, the great sage was the first to stand up!"


    "It''s not going to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen zefei, the incarnation of the great sage, is in the air, which is even with the lotus sitting on the Giant Buddha. From this point of view, it can better reflect the Giant Buddha''s sense of greatness and strength.


    "You''d better put on the hoop." The Giant Buddha spoke slowly.


    Chen Ze looked up at the Giant Buddha and said calmly, "that''s what you think."


    "No, the world now thinks that the great sage should be wearing a tight hoop. If you wear it, it''s Buddha. If you don''t wear it, it''s devil. Do you think you should wear it now?"


    Chen Ze was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "I now understand why the great sage said that he was only the most precious treasure when he left. Buddha and devil are defined by you. I am Chen Ze, I am the human race."


    "If I want to, I can be Qi! My God! Big! Holy


    Words fall, he suddenly lit a red flame.


    "Daoye, is he OK?" Su Zi on the ground asked anxiously. Daoye shook his head and said solemnly: "he just realized the operation of the great sage''s power inheritance. It was not unreasonable for the great sage to choose him at the beginning."


    "Can he win?" Su Zi asked.


    "It''s not enough. Even Dasheng himself can''t win the Tathagata."


    The Taoist shook his head. At this time, in the sky, the Giant Buddha said, "you don''t belong to the world."


    With that, the Giant Buddha stretched out a big golden hand and covered it slowly. With his action, the sky seemed to be covered by that palm, and the power was unparalleled.


    "You inherit my spirit mountain fight, but you don''t know how to use it. If you don''t follow me back to the spirit mountain to practice."


    The big hand carrier''s tail flame falls, the sky is golden, and the ground is surging with fierce wind. The camera gives the ground a perspective, and a monkey in golden armor burns a flame, facing the palm of the hand defiantly.


    "Fuck you!" Chen Ze roared, then drank: "golden cudgel!"


    "Boom!"


    With his drinking, the golden cudgel suddenly became thicker and longer. The lower end of the golden cudgel went straight into the Huangpu River, and the upper end of the golden cudgel went up to the Buddha''s palm. Then there was a bang. As the Buddha''s palm came into contact with the golden cudgel, the river suddenly shook, and the people on both sides of the river were unsteady. The whole ground seemed to shake.


    "You have the ability to move the earth for me!" Chen Ze scolded angrily.


    Fans don''t know whether to laugh or not. They almost forget that this is a great saint of physics department.


    However, without waiting for them to laugh, someone in the fortress quickly said after analyzing the data: "director, we can''t continue like this, otherwise the whole city will sink."


    "But if you don''t block it, what will Dasheng and the people below do?" There are anxious objections.


    "Director." The staff looked at Liu Hua in a daze.


    Liu Hua''s brows were locked. When it was hard to make a decision, the voice of Daoye rang out: "director, arrange people to evacuate quickly. This image of Buddha is just an energy body, not his body. His body can''t go through the cracks of the world. It''s estimated that it will dissipate in a minute."


    "A minute? How long will the ground collapse like this? " Asked Liu Hua.


    "Twenty seconds at most."


    "Good! Chen Ze, take back the golden cudgel in ten seconds. How long can it hold? How long can it hold them? One person is one person. "


    "Good." Chen Ze gritted his teeth and said, then the whole person flew to the top of the golden cudgel and began to resist.


    Just at this moment, the camera shows Daoye. Daoye also appears in the sky, above the fortress. Stepping on the deck of the fortress, he has a complex look at Chen Ze, and then says, "Chen Ze, after I count three two one, you take back the golden cudgel, I will help you."


    "Good." Chen Ze nodded solemnly, then gritted his teeth to the golden cudgel and said, "come back."


    The stick, which became as thick as a skyscraper, automatically returned to his hand, and the giant palm fell faster. I don''t know how much.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Ze roared, the flame on his body doubled, and then the whole person struggled like a shell, shouting: "Daoye!"


    His two hands against the Buddha''s palm, as if a person against a sky, looks very small.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Chen Ze roars. However, from the picture, the speed of the hand''s descent has hardly changed. No matter how hard he tries, it seems that he can''t stop it. The fans are especially worried.


    At this moment, the camera gives the Taoist the yellow gem of reality light in his hands, and he seriously shouts: "wanjianjue! Get up


    "Boom! Boom


    I saw countless stone pillars rising from the area under the giant palm, and they rose to the top. The falling speed of the giant palm slowed down, but it was still firmly falling.


    "Twenty seconds to go!" Daoye dignified said, at this time, a strong wind flashed, Su Zi foot hurricane came to chenze side, silent hardtop.


    "Taoist, send me up, too." Yu Yan said with his body moving. After a while, a stone pillar rose at his feet and sent him up. His body was full of transparent Qi, and he gritted his teeth. Then his body gradually fell into the stone pillar.


    "Ten, nine..."


    Palm has been able to touch those high-rise buildings, with the countdown, high-rise buildings in the collapse, a doomsday scene.


    "Three, two, one..."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Chen Ze roared, and they finally succeeded in making the Giant Buddha''s palm not touch the ground. The Giant Buddha''s palm sent out a burst of bright light and disappeared. Chen Ze looked around blankly, and the Giant Buddha was really gone.


    "Hoo... Su Zi." He collapsed to the ground, turned his head and said, this look, did not see anyone, only Tang Yanyu, they quickly came to pick up the leader in the stone pile.


    "Su Zi!" Chen Ze became nervous and looked around. At this time, the grand voice sounded from the sky: "if you want to save her, come to Lingshan to find me, Zhang Weiyu, you won''t do it because I''m not here. I''ll give you a chance to come to Lingshan with him."


    The voice slowly disappears. Chen Ze stares at the bloody whirlpool in the sky. Suddenly, he lights up a fire and smashes a stick at Daoye!


    "Boom!" Dao Ye was blown out directly by this stick and smashed on a stone pillar. The stone pillar burst instantly.


    "Chen Ze!" The crowd exclaimed.


    "Why not." Chen Ze approached Daoye step by step. Daoye crawled out of the stone pestle. A touch of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. He wiped it off calmly and said, "I have no responsibility and obligation to save your woman. You are not strong enough. Don''t blame others. I will return this stick to you."


    "I asked you why you didn''t do it! You can save her if you do it Chen Ze roared.


    "I''ve saved a lot of people." Dao Ye is still calm. Chen Ze rushes over angrily. However, a sword points to his throat. Dao Ye looks at him and says, "I''m going to Lingshan now. Are you going?"

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t do it Tang Yanyu and others came to dissuade him. After glancing at them, Daoye didn''t take back his sword. He just gazed at Chen Ze waiting for his answer. Chen Ze took a deep breath, clenched his fist and spat out a word: "go."


    Dao Ye slowly drew back his sword, turned and flew to the huge fortress in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the plot, the fans went straight to the frying pan.


    "How can you do that?"


    "What do you mean? Is to say ye could have saved Su Zi? "


    "Sure, he has a gem of reality in his hand."


    "Why didn''t he? Do you want Chen Ze to accompany him to Tiangong? "


    "I think it''s true. I''ve hidden a sword move, but I can''t use it. I''m sure it''s for revenge."


    "I don''t know what to say."


    "I don''t think it was intentional. He didn''t know that the Tathagata would do it. And didn''t he say he was going to Lingshan? Put clear is to save Su Zi, hide the card is to deal with the situation after


    "I don''t think Daoye will do it on purpose. I feel very guilty, or I won''t get that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cinema, there was a lot of discussion about the plot just now. Daoye turned into two completely in their mouth, while the plot continued on the screen.


    Still in that room, Liu Hua said solemnly, "no, what if you didn''t come back after you went there?"


    Daoye said calmly: "if I can''t save them, I will bring them back. They can''t stop me if there are real gems."


    "Even so, where did you go to earth?"


    "Their goal is us. After we go, there will be no more problems on earth."


    "The risk is too high."


    "I have to save Su Zi." Chen Ze said firmly.


    Liu Hua covers his face. In the lens, you can see that he is biting his teeth tightly, and his posterior groove muscles are bursting up, obviously under great pressure.


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Hua put down his hand, gazed at Daoye and said, "well, anyway, I can''t stop you, but you must guarantee that the real gem won''t fall into the hands of Tiangong."


    "Good." Taoist nodded slowly.


    "All right, go ahead. Tell me when you leave and bring her back." Liu Hua looked at Daoye and said, "I believe you."


    Dao Ye looked at Liu Hua, two seconds later he showed a smile and said: "thank you."


    Get up, open the portal, Dao Ye is ready to go in, the captain stepped forward two steps and said: "director, I apply to act with Dao Ye."


    "Captain?" Liu Hua was stunned.


    "Su Zi is my team member, I have the responsibility to rescue her."


    Liu Hua nodded: "approval."


    Tang Yanyu came forward: "director."


    Liu Hua waved his hand: "OK, let''s go."


    "Thank you, chief!" Tang Yanyu smiles, Liu Hua nods, looks around them and says, "come back alive."


    "Yes," the crowd said in unison


    The Taoist priest smiles a little, steps into the portal and disappears. Everyone rushes in and follows him. In the room, Liu Hua turns his chair and looks out from the window. The dark clouds still cover Tianhai city.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxingpo, Chen Ze has been staring at Daoye since they arrived, and the atmosphere is awkward.


    "Well, Daoye, when shall we start?" Tang Yanyu asked, "tomorrow."


    Just experienced a big war, and almost everyone with injuries, at least to rest one night.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed with my elder martial brother." Tang Yanran embarrassed smile way, Luo Jing stare big eyes some shy: "sleep... Sleep?"


    Tang Yanyu glared at him and took the people away. The captain looked at them and said, "Mr. Dao, if you leave tomorrow, send me to the cemetery."


    Daoye nods and opens a portal. The captain steps into it and disappears. The portal is closed. Only Daoye and Chen Ze are left here.


    Dao ye took a look at Chen Ze, and the first sentence was: "I can really stop it from taking Su Zi."


    Chen Ze clenched his fist, but Daoye said: "but that''s before his hand, I can break its gold body, but the other side won''t have the slightest damage."


    "Even so, Su Zi won''t be taken away. Next time? The moves against them are only useful for the first time. When they know our cards, what should we do next time? Even the emperor of heaven may come. How can we stop him then? "


    Daoye''s expression was very calm, not even a question, but Chen Ze slowly loosened his fist, his complexion was complex, his eyes were red, glanced to one side, tears in his eyes, he said: "sorry."


    Taoist looked at him and replied, "I understand your mood."


    "I''m just worried about her." Chen Ze squatted down and said, "she told me the day before yesterday that there is no tomorrow in this line."


    "She''s scared. I don''t know if she''s still alive."


    "I''m not strong enough, or I won''t be able to protect her."


    Chen Ze squatted on the ground with tears streaming out. His inner grief and anxiety were perfectly expressed. Just now he had been repressed, but now he said it, his mood collapsed.


    The Taoist didn''t comfort him. Instead, he came to the edge of the cliff and sat on the grass. Facing the sunset, he said, "once my Taoist sect was all dead, and I didn''t cry like you."


    When he said this, the fans were speechless and didn''t want to face.


    "That''s your cold blood." Chen Ze wiped his eyes and accused.


    "No, I was told that I should get revenge and that they could get it back." Daoye looked at the forest under the setting sun and said that his distant eyes seemed to see the grand occasion of daozong at that time.


    Chen Ze wiped tears, got up and said: "how to save people who are dead?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Well, don''t cry. If you are in such a mood, I''ll help you train. At least you can be more confident."


    "Good."


    As soon as the camera turns, Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing come to a cliff to watch the sunset. Luo Jing says, "younger martial sister, you didn''t mean to go to sleep... To sleep."


    "Wait a moment. I don''t know if I will have a chance to see such a beautiful scenery in the future." Tang Yanyu has a peaceful smile on his face.


    "I''ll protect you." Luo Jing made a statement.


    Tang Yanyu smiles and looks at Luo Jing: "elder martial brother, do you like me?"


    "Ah..." Luo Jing ducked, embarrassed and said: "how do you know, younger martial sister?"


    Tang Yanyu just looked at Luo Jing, with a smile. After half a sound, he leaned his head slightly on Luo Jing''s shoulder, closed his eyes and said: "this time, don''t think, don''t talk."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that a spare tire?" Fans began to talk, female fans raised objections: "how to calculate the spare tire, this is a man''s own stupid good."


    Male fans:


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, Chen Ze was practicing, but he slowly came to a grave, drank a mouthful of wine, stroked the spirit throne, and said with a complicated look: "younger martial sister, am I very bad?"


    "If you''re here, it''s time to scold me."


    "But I have to face them in person, or I will turn back the time..."


    "Master, younger martial sister, I''ll take revenge for you."


    This section of a, fans also muddled, some feel all over a cool air, what do you mean? Is Daoye on purpose?


    The last shot was given to the captain, who stood in front of a tombstone and wrote: "Tomb of his wife Jiang Ying."


    Stand from dark till dawn.


    When a crow flew in front of him, he finally moved like a sculpture, brushed the dew on the tombstone and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will meet you in the sky."


    With a smile, a tear welled up.


    A portal opened behind him, telling him it was time to go.


    The captain slightly side head on behalf of him to know, stand up straight body, he said after a smile: "I go to pick you stars."


    With that, he turned and stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 381

    "Are you ready?"


    The scene in the trailer shows five people standing in a circular shape. After the people make their stand, Daoye opens the portal. Chen Ze turns into a great saint and rushes to the portal. With Daoye''s help, other people rush to the portal. The film finally enters the final stage of war.


    "Here... Is the heavenly palace?"


    In a sandstorm, the crowd came out of the portal. The wind swept through the portal. The visibility was less than three meters in a sandstorm like scene.


    After the Taoist appeared, he waved his hand, and a piece of pure land appeared within a radius of five meters. Tang Yanyu covered his mouth and nose, and said bitterly, "how is the heavenly palace like this?"


    Dao Ye closed his eyes and waited for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "let''s go that way."


    He pointed to a direction, and everyone had no opinion. At last, they rushed out of the dust area with the flying sword of Daoye.


    As soon as they rushed out, a magnificent scene appeared on the screen. Behind a few people, there was a sandstorm all over the sky, but it seemed as if another line had blocked it. No grain of sand had crossed the boundary. In front of them, there was a continuous green hill. A ladder in the green hill went straight into the clouds. On the top, there were many palaces and white cranes.


    That''s heaven.


    "Mr. Tao, is Su Zi on it? Wasn''t she taken away by the Buddha? " Chen Ze asked. Daoye nodded and said, "on the other side of the sandstorm is the great Leiyin temple in the West. It''s a desert like world, but Su Zi''s breath is not there."


    "The smell of elder sister''s head?" Tang Yanyu looks at Daoye strangely, and his expression seems to suspect that Daoye is a pervert.


    "Reality told me." Tao Ye glanced at Tang Yanyu and said, while the captain Chen Feng said, "let''s go up quickly."


    Dao Ye nodded and said, "wait, our arrival has been known. When we get to Nantianmen, we must be careful."


    The crowd nodded solemnly. The Taoist didn''t say anything more. He looked around and said, "let''s go."


    Flying sword across the sky, straight to the palaces on the clouds, along the steps into the clouds, people''s eyes are covered by thick clouds, at this time, when they fly out of the clouds, what appears in their eyes is a square under the golden sun, and a gate bar, above the gate bar, there is a plaque with three big characters - Nantianmen!


    The gate is in the white clouds, and the path behind it and the palaces have a hazy feeling. In particular, the palaces are not paved on the same plane, but are scattered and well arranged, with rockeries and waterfalls between mountains and rivers.


    It has the feeling of fairyland. In terms of shock and aestheticism, it''s no worse than Asgard. But it''s obvious that if you want to enter the heavenly palace, you have to go through the south gate.


    Just as a few people stepped on the floor tiles in front of the South Gate of heaven, the white clouds scattered around them. Teams of heavenly soldiers appeared on the clouds. They looked around, and the camera also turned. They photographed the situation of a few people clearly. The teams of heavenly soldiers looked boundless.


    How spectacular! Really, this kind of picture can only appear when shooting Chinese style.


    Dao Ye drew out his sword and looked at the heavenly soldiers around him. He said solemnly, "go to the South heavenly gate first, don''t love to fight."


    Everyone nodded and drew out their weapons.


    "Are you all ready?" Dao ye asked, and the captain said, "let''s go."


    Chen Ze''s golden cudgel suddenly burst into flames and fiercely said, "I can''t wait a long time!"


    Among these people, master Dao has made clear his commanding position.


    The fans didn''t feel surprised. No matter where they are, the powerful people have the most important right to speak, but why is this movie called "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2"? Why not Sword Fairy 2?


    "3, 2, 1, go!" With the order of Taoist, the five rushed to the south gate, but the heavenly soldiers were not decorations


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, the sky shaking cry suddenly sounded in the cinema, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals swarmed up. The team leader and three people on the ground headed for the south gate, while Daoye and Chen Ze flew to the sky to face the enemy in the sky.


    For a moment, the sword was in the air, and the shadow of the stick was in the air. The team leader fought hand to hand. On Daoye''s side, there was a lotus sword array under his feet, and countless flying swords were around him to reap the enemy''s life. Chen Ze was the standard one to knock down a piece of people.


    The scene was fierce. After more than a minute of fighting, the captain stepped into the Nantianmen, just like stepping into a transparent water curtain, and then turned back and cried, "come on in!"


    He''s in! In the battle just now, the team leader was holding a sabre. The invisible force on the sabre appeared. One foot could kick people over ten meters away and knock them down. The feeling of pure violence could not be stopped by heavenly soldiers.


    With such a cry, Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing come in breathlessly. After they enter the Nantianmen, some illusory palace scenes are instantly solidified. They are in a huge square.


    And there are a lot of generals here. There are giants five or six meters high and generals with all kinds of weapons in their hands. It seems that they are not easy to be provoked. When they see them coming in, they rush in.


    At this time, the Taoist appeared. As soon as he came in, he stamped the ground fiercely, and the lotus sword array at his feet scattered, killing the heavenly soldiers crazily.


    Daoye waved to open a portal and said: "Yan Ran, you take your elder martial brother to save Su Zi. This is the portal to the heaven prison. She is guarded in the heaven prison, and the guard has a key. When you save her, I will directly open the portal to the earth for you. Move quickly."


    "Good." It''s urgent. Tang Yanyu doesn''t say much. He pulls Luo Jing into the portal and disappears. At this time, Chen Ze rushes in. With his coming in, the fighting here stops. The generals and generals retreat one after another. They just surround them and look at them with fear.


    "What are they doing?" The captain retreated and asked suspiciously, "are you afraid? How about them?"


    "I sent them to Tianlao to save Suzi." The Taoist replied.


    "That''s a good time to delay. Eh, can they both? Don''t worry. They''re being caught Chen Ze worried, Dao Ye glanced at him and said: "don''t forget what they do."


    Watching the big three chatting here, the fans in the cinema are also inexplicable and funny. This kind of situation can really be chatted, but they can''t accept it.


    These three people are the most popular in the movie except for Liu Hua. It''s interesting just to watch them chat.


    However, they won''t talk for long. In fact, more and more people surround them, and soon they are almost outside. At this time, these heavenly soldiers suddenly retreat. Taoist, they also feel something. Shut up and look up at the sky.


    A huge Buddha shadow slowly appeared in the sky. When it appeared, Sanskrit chants would automatically sound in the cinema, and the sky was also rendered golden.


    This is also a man who comes out with his own BGM.


    It''s the Tathagata. He appears again. It''s just that it''s huge and relatively speaking. Compared with the size of 200 meters on the earth, it''s only about 60 meters this time, but the difference is not big. Anyway, the Taoist priest and the Buddha still look small when they stand in front of the Buddha''s shadow.


    At the moment of his appearance, Chen Ze was ready to move, but this time, a hand pressed his shoulder.


    Dao ye took a deep breath, dignified to Chen Ze said: "this time, let me."

 Chapter 382

    In the cinema, the fans immediately became excited with Daoye''s "let me come this time". At this time, the film has been playing for more than an hour, and the time is ten minutes after one o''clock in the morning on the first day of the lunar new year. According to the principle, both adults and children should be sleepy. But at this moment, the people in the cinema are very excited after hearing Daoye''s words.


    Is Daoye going to fight at last?


    I didn''t do it before because I had to hide my cards, and it didn''t have any practical effect on a projection, but now it''s different.


    On the screen, Chen Ze is also slightly stunned after hearing the words of the Taoist, and stands opposite the Buddha''s golden body while watching the Taoist''s imperial sword.


    "If you hand in the gems, you can go except to fight and defeat the Buddhists." The voice of the Great Buddha resounds through heaven and earth, with a sense of supremacy.


    Dao Ye smiles a little, the brow that always tiny wrinkly also suddenly untied at the moment, so this smile feels like Mu Chunfeng, he says with emotion: "finally stand in front of you."


    "You want to see me?"


    "Two thousand years ago, I didn''t want to. A thousand years ago, I hesitated. Until the last few hundred years, I began to think." Hu Sheng said calmly.


    "Oh? So you''re sure? "


    "No Hu Sheng shook his head: "if I''m sure, I won''t come."


    This makes people feel a little confused, but some fans feel thoughtful. If they are sure, Daoye may find time to go back to the past.


    "I want to try." Hu Sheng said, the lotus sword array bloomed at his feet, and a flying sword floated in front of him. Hu Sheng looked up at the Buddha and laughed again: "you are so persistent to the great sage''s descendants, you should also be worried about how terrible the great sage without a tight hoop is?"


    Hu Sheng lowered his head and looked like Chen Ze on the ground. He said, "those who don''t wear tight hoops are the real great sages of Qi Tian. Those who wear tight hoops are just fighting against the Buddha."


    This is like saying it to Buddha, and it''s like saying it to Chen Ze. Chen Ze looks at his hand in confusion.


    Great sage


    In fact, if you think about it, you can see that Chen Ze, who has just awakened and completed his transformation, is not really able to inherit the power of the great sage. It''s hard to use it.


    "Come on, let me see how capable the Buddha is!" Dao ye took off the long sword suspended in front of him and raised his head to invite him to fight.


    At this moment, the panoramic lens is deeply imprinted in the hearts of fans, and countless people want to use this scene as wallpaper.


    "As you wish." The voice of the Golden Buddha is flat and vast. The right hand holding the Buddha''s ceremony stretches forward, and a palm is pressed slowly. With this move, the originally calm heaven suddenly surges into a strong wind, and a golden giant palm appears in the air, falling with the whereabouts of the Buddha''s hand.


    One hand covers the sky!


    The soldiers on the ground raised their hands to cover their faces, while the captain and Chen Ze all looked up at Daoye. It was this palm that made them try their best and almost couldn''t resist.


    The wind blew up the clothes and hair of Taoist. He looked calm and even said indifferently: "don''t use the same moves."


    Then he held the sword in both hands. The yellow light covered the blade of the sword. He gazed at the golden giant palm. The next second he raised his hand, he split out a sword Qi, which also rose against the wind. The sword Qi, which was tens of meters wide, crashed into the giant palm. Looking down at the camera, a group of fierce fireworks exploded in the sky!


    At the same time, the Taoist priest jumped up. When he was in the air, the sword lotus at his feet caught up with him and covered him with the sharp sword he held. The Taoist priest turned himself into a huge sword and stabbed into the smoke!


    The next second, the huge sword appeared in front of the golden body through the smoke. There was a sword mark on the palm of the Golden Buddha''s right hand, and the Golden Buddha''s blood slowly fell.


    "Hum!"


    The Tathagata takes back his palm, and a round Golden Shield rises from the nine grade lotus seat under his feet, while the huge sword bumps into it fiercely!


    "Boom!" With the huge sound, the seemingly thin shield perfectly blocks the sword of Daoye. The sword point sticks on the shield, and layers of invisible waves ripple in the air, full of a sense of power.


    At this time, Daoye''s figure appears in the camera. He is in a dark space, which is similar to Tony''s state in the armor. He grits his teeth and roars. The real gem on his forehead is in full bloom, and a layer of green energy covers the blade. The next moment, a fierce fight starts.


    "Cen!"


    The golden shield is pierced! The sword drove straight in.


    All the people at the bottom were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Taoist could do this. However, at this moment, in the front close-up, countless arms suddenly appeared behind the Giant Buddha.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Innumerable pairs of golden arms beat the sword hard, and let it stop suddenly.


    In the picture, the Giant Buddha looks more oppressive after growing out of those arms. The picture is full of impact, and the cinema is full of Sanskrit chants.


    "Mr. Tao!" Chen Ze roars!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword suddenly disintegrated, turned into countless flying swords and began to cut those big hands. However, it was useless except for making a clanging sound. The figure of Taoist also appeared in the sword group. Those Buddhist hands completely ignored the flying sword and grasped Taoist hard.


    "Buddha in your hand!"


    The voice of the Tathagata rings, and the hand that grabs the Taoist becomes bigger and bigger, which has the potential to cover the heaven and the earth. The Taoist''s eyes are sharp, and the real gem between his eyebrows is shining. His figure disappears in an instant. He appears in the position before the war. His chest is slightly undulating, which obviously consumes a lot of energy. On the other hand, the Great Buddha slowly retracts his hand, and the huge Buddha statue stands in the air, shining with Buddha light, Countless hands were displayed behind him.


    "It''s not easy for mortals to cultivate like you. If you want, you can join the heavenly palace. I don''t need your precious stones." A deep voice resounded through the sky.


    After calming down his breath, the Taoist said, "no, I still want to see if I can kill you."


    Say, the way ye lightly loosened the sword in the hand, that handle flies the sword like swimming fish nimbly floated in front of him.


    "Stubborn." There was a loud noise, and then he started.


    The sky was suddenly rendered into a piece of gold, and countless hands seemed to break through the dimension to press down, just like a meteorite falling down, pressing together to the Taoist standing in the air.


    In the face of this scene, the Taoist raised his head and didn''t dodge. In fact, there was no room to dodge.


    "Master."


    He murmured, looking up at the camera, his back looked small and thin under the shadow of the hands that were all over the world. Then he could see that his hands slowly pinched a sword formula.


    At this moment, it seems that time is still, everything becomes slow, only a layer of yellow light swept the whole earth in an instant, in all things are quiet, a faint voice sounded.


    "Ten thousand! The sword! "No way


    "Boom!"


    The whole heavenly palace seems to start shaking and cracking. Countless soil, stone slabs, bricks, eaves, and Dao Ye''s own flying sword all begin to shake. A sharp sword begins to take shape. The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking!


    In this magnificent momentum, the Taoist suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of blood, and roared: "up!"


    A shocking scene appeared. Countless flying swords swarmed on the vast land, as if in an instant a group of black bees surged up on the ground and bumped into countless hands.


    At this moment, countless people felt numb in cinemas all over the country.

 Chapter 383

    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of explosions sounded, the wind swept the sky and the earth, countless earth petrified swords exploded when they touched the bergamot, the dust and smoke formed covered the sky and the earth, and the sky became dark. It was a scene of the end of the world, and the shocking sense of the picture was the reason why we like special effects movies so much.


    Small stones and dust began to fall, and even the broken Bergamot felt like waste soil. All the people on the ground looked up at the sky in shock. In the dark sky, the figure of the Buddha was covered, and only the figure with a sword was very clear in the occasional sunlight.


    In the close-up, the Taoist priest looks serious and fierce. He takes a deep breath. The white robe is spotless in the dust. He gently points the flying sword suspended in front of him and says to himself, "for two thousand years, I have gathered all my thoughts and resentments in the next sword. Tathagata, I have a question for you all the time. Liugen Qingjing is for Buddha, You are the Buddha or the devil


    "This sword is called Zhuxian."


    As Daoye''s words fell, the flying sword in front of him was like a missile. It was shining in the dark and soared into the sky. When it reached the high altitude, it exploded with a bang, and a round ripple swept all over the place. Then there were ripples in the space where it exploded, just like the sound of a siren, full of shocking and grand background sound, A huge sword with mountain birds and trees is slowly falling from the ripples. The grain of the sword is clearly visible in the special effects picture, and the sky is bright again.


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, the figure of the Tathagata appeared again. At this time, a large part of his thousand hands, which had appeared behind him, was broken. It seemed that he was seriously injured. In this battle, he looked down and finally looked up at the sword suspended on his head. After singing the Buddha''s name, the remaining hands began to seal, and layers of golden shields appeared in front of him, The Buddha''s name in the shape of "zhe" looms on the shield.


    Dao Ye looked at this scene and said firmly: "I want you to break into pieces!"


    Then, as soon as he stepped out, the mountains and rivers suddenly vibrated, and a huge figure made of pure Qi suddenly appeared. The Taoist priest was suspended in the heart of it. He reached out to grab it, and the spirit giant made the same action, just catching the handle of the huge sword that fell from the void in one hand.


    Then, without saying a word, he split it.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wind pressure, blowing people can''t open their eyes, and at this time, the huge sword also split on the layers of shield, destroy the withered and decayed!


    As the camera zooms away, a huge sword with a width of more than 100 meters flies away. Along the way, it cuts a cliff like crack in the ground, destroys countless palaces, and bursts into a high mountain. At this point, the picture finally quiets down. In the camera, the powerful giant and the huge sword gradually disappear, and the figure of Daoye emerges. He maintains the support of the sword, and his face is still fierce, Big sweating, panting, and then slowly stand up straight body.


    The smoke and dust in front of him dispersed, and the Buddha''s golden body appeared. It seemed that he was not hurt, but the Taoist priest laughed, that kind of happy smile.


    Then he cried with a smile and turned to point at the Buddha with a fierce look: "I ask you, do you regret it later?"


    This is like a neuropathy scene, but his grief, excitement and pain are vividly displayed. Some domestic actors may be able to perform better than Hu Sheng in this scene, such as Huang Bo, but Huang Bo can never play the elegant Sword Fairy.


    Click.


    There was a crack on the Buddha''s body. He held the Buddhist ceremony in his hand and said, "Amitabha, I have no regrets. It''s enough for me to die on the road of seeking. Now that a touch of true spirit has returned to the noumenon, I want to thank the benefactor."


    "No regrets? Ha ha ha ha, more than 10000 lives, you tell me no regrets? " "What is Tao?" he asked with tears in his eyes


    "To seek the truth, to be firm in one''s heart is the way. Life is like weeds. To live in the world is suffering. Benefactor, why can''t you see it?"


    Dao Ye''s look gradually calmed down, a sword across, the Buddha''s gold body suddenly scattered into the sky, he said indifferently: "your way lost."


    "Buddha... Buddha was killed..."


    "Buddha has passed away!"


    For a moment, the heavenly soldiers on the ground were frightened and cried out. They scattered in disorder. On this day, some mortals ascended the heavenly palace and destroyed the Buddha with their swords!


    No one cares about the defeated Tianbing. Daoye slowly falls from the sky. As soon as he falls to the ground, he falters. Chen Ze quickly holds him and shouts anxiously: "Daoye."


    "I''m ok, just a little bit off force, just take a rest." The way ye some weak of say.


    "Master Dao, is the sword skill of daozong so fierce? Why don''t I learn swordsmanship from you later? " Chen Ze jokingly said that the golden cudgel suddenly jumped out and hit him on the head, which made the audience in the cinema happy for a while. The team leader also sighed: "I never thought that people could practice to such a degree."


    "You can reach this point by practicing for more than 2000 years alone." Daoye smiles lightly. At this time, Chen Ze coaxes the golden cudgel and asks Daoye, "Daoye, what''s the matter with Suzi? Shall I have a look? "


    "Wait, let me see." Taoist said and closed his eyes, but at this time.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder was shining in it. A figure stepped into the square, dressed in a dark robe of Kowloon, wearing a Amethyst crown, and walking slowly.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng."


    The playful tone is like a declarative sentence or a rhetorical question. Every word is stressed. This line alone is very good.


    "Who are you?" The captain and Chen Ze were on the alert immediately.


    At this time, the camera finally gives a positive close-up of the visitor, with a smile like nothing. It''s the emperor''s professional uncle Daoming.


    "Me?" Uncle Daoming looked around, with a blank face. Then he pointed to his clothes and asked, "am I not wearing obvious enough?"


    "Are you the emperor of heaven?"


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt fell down on Chen Ze, making him scream and kneel half convulsively. He has been in a state of transformation.


    "It''s the supreme heaven, the golden palace, and it''s wonderful to have a real Jade Emperor God Uncle Daoming said with a gloomy face. The next second, he looked at Daoye with a relaxed face and said, "there is a great man among mortals. It''s only 2000 years. If it''s several thousand years later, the heavenly palace will be demolished by you, so it''s really not suitable for mortals to have aura."


    "That''s not what you can say." Chen Ze stands up in pain, appears the golden cudgel in his hand, and rushes directly to the emperor of heaven. However, uncle Daoming just looks at him.


    The surrounding scene changes, and everyone disappears. Only Tiandi is still standing in front of him. When Chen Ze comes to a dark environment like the vacuum of the universe, he stops moving cautiously. Tiandi says with a smile: "it''s really the descendant of the monkey, who has no brains like him."


    Then a purple thunder fell from the void.


    "Boom!"


    One divides into two. As like as two peas of a poem, Chen Ze insisted on the one stick, but the figure of heaven disappeared instantly. The scene was suddenly divided.


    "Boom!"


    There was another thunder. Both Chen Ze half knelt down, like the sound of broken glass. Two of them turned into four. The figure of the emperor of heaven appeared beside him and laughed: "how dare you call him the great sage of heaven?"


    "Ah!" At the same time, those four spaces suddenly turned into innumerable. At the same time, countless thunder landed, like a purple sea of thunder.


    "Boom!! Boom! " Thunder one by one, just looking at it as if you can feel the pain of Chen Ze at the moment.


    Finally, the thunder stopped, and the space disappeared. The picture returned to the square. Chen Ze was lying on the ground and could only move his finger. The emperor looked at him contemptuously and said, "a mortal who has inherited the two levels of Bi Ma Wen''s skills, a Taoist who has consumed all his Mana now, and an addition."


    "How do you want to die now?"


    The voice falls, in the white cloud appears innumerable heavenly soldiers to encircle them three people, regardless of how to look, as if has already lost the game.


    The fans in the cinema are also worried about it. Since they went to heaven, the film has entered a climax of tens of minutes, which is paved with a big scene of the world and the situation of China in the film. If there is a mutant troublemaker in the United States, China is the people in the world. The special effects are combined with some love scenes and funny scenes, On the whole, it''s regular and not particularly excellent.


    But as soon as the film enters the second half, those things start to explode! The movie fans attracted by the movie didn''t even have time to talk, so they were absorbed in the movie. Some of the information in the movie could only be written down first and then thought deeply, such as the Buddha''s saying, "you''d better wear a tight hoop."


    This sentence is full of deep meaning, but Lin tired just put it here and didn''t dig deep. There are also the words of Daoye before he set out and some details.


    Lin tired''s special effects movies are not only special effects, but also the words of the emperor of heaven: "so mortals are really not suitable for aura." If you think about it deeply, does it include some disputes between vested interests and emerging interests?


    Buddha is for Tao, but what about the emperor of heaven? This statement actually shows his position.


    "Who do you think is the addition?" The team leader, holding a sword, came out and said that he was not satisfied. However, it was funny to see this situation at the moment.


    The emperor of heaven even ignored him. Instead, he seduced the silent Taoist: "the universe is infinite, but there is only one chance. In the endless void, there is a unique fruit in the world. All the people in the universe are fighting for it. You have the advantage with the real gem in your hand."


    "Now you''ve got revenge. As long as you join the heavenly palace and gather the aura of the world, we all have a chance to fight for the only one in the world. If you win the no top prize, it''s easy for you to revive anyone."


    "Even if you don''t want to, maybe there will be one in other universes that you are willing to promise. At that time, not only can you not revive them, you will also disappear in this universe. Are you willing?"


    Tiandi''s words are extremely tempting, and the form is already extremely unfavorable. With this statement, even many fans want to agree. This is the combination of coercion and inducement.


    "Then why don''t you kill me now and enjoy the gem of reality alone?" The Taoist asked calmly.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned, and then said with a smile: "because the palace of heaven needs your fighting power."


    "Maybe your teacher told you, but you didn''t understand clearly enough."


    "In this universe, there are countless civilizations who want to win the six gems to rule the universe. There are also Protoss in the universe and evil gods in the dark plane world. We Protoss, to a certain extent, all know the only fruit in the universe. They also want to get gems to gain power. Before, it was our heavenly palace that helped the earth resist these forces."


    "So you see, we are still the patron saint of the earth."


    Dao ye said coldly, "you just want to keep the gem."


    "It doesn''t make any difference, does it? If you join the heavenly palace, you can also protect the earth and stop those mortals who act recklessly because of their extraordinary power. " The emperor of heaven is really a lotus with a bright tongue. It''s hard to hide his appreciation for the Taoist.


    Dao Ye frowned slightly. Suddenly he looked a little. He closed his eyes and fell into silence. The emperor of heaven frowned and stressed, "my patience is limited."


    Dao ye still didn''t speak, but Chen Ze, who was lying on the ground, said: "we mortals don''t need you gods to worry about our affairs!"


    As he said, he supported the ground with his hands to get up. First, he supported the ground with his hands, then he pushed his knees forward and raised his feet tremblingly. He half knelt on the ground, reached for the golden cudgel and stood on the ground, looked up and gritted his teeth at the Emperor of heaven. Looking at his stubborn appearance, the emperor of heaven immediately laughed: "are you still so happy to be played?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You Taoist have real gems, even the Buddha can be killed. Why can''t he stop a projection to take away your little lover?"


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and said, "he will save Su Zi."


    "Is it?" With a strange smile, the dark space reappeared, and countless water like materials gathered into the image of the emperor. Not far away, Su Zi was arrested and knelt down on the ground, with her head down. A heavenly soldier stood beside her with a knife. Chen Ze anxiously called out: "Su Zi!"


    The emperor of heaven said leisurely with a smile: "this is my magical space. Su Zi has been imprisoned here. How can your Taoist save her?"


    "He just wants to cheat you to go to heaven and be a thug for him so that he can get revenge. Do you still believe him?" The emperor said sarcastically, Chen Ze clenched his fist.


    "Jingle."


    The scene of the trailer appeared, and the hoop was still in front of Chen Ze. The emperor of heaven said coldly: "you put it on, I''ll let her go."


    Chen Ze is covered with blood, some of them are from Tianbing who slaughtered before, and some of them are just his own. He anxiously looks at Su Zi and tight hoop, which makes the audience worried. At the same time, some audiences have to admire Tiandi and play with them as soon as they appear.


    In the middle of the sound, Chen Ze reached for the hoop tremblingly. However, his hand stopped in the middle of the way. He asked in a hoarse voice: "I don''t wear it. Is she going to die?"


    "Of course." The emperor of heaven must nod.


    "Do I wear it to help you capture the gem?"


    "Don''t you hate him?" Said the emperor.


    Chen Ze''s tears came down, and the audience also realized that when they saw the trailer, they thought it was a problem that they couldn''t save her without a tight hoop, and that they couldn''t love her with a tight hoop. Now they know it''s a problem of saving a lover or a life.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Asked the emperor.

 Chapter 384

    Chen Ze''s hand trembled and stretched to the hoop. His eyes looked at Su Zi''s direction from time to time. His face was full of anxiety and hesitation, and his eyes were bloodshot and shed tears.


    This acting skill of the younger generation is not that only Liu Xing can do it, but there are few people. At least at this time, all the fans are brought in by him.


    Before inheriting the great sage''s inheritance, he was just an ordinary college student. Even after he gained strength, he saved the world twice. In fact, he didn''t have any qualitative change in his mentality, that is to say, he didn''t suffer much setbacks, especially after he gained strength.


    Facing this kind of choice at the moment, everyone will collapse.


    Killing people and killing the heart, this kind of spiritual torture is too torture.


    Finally, Chen Ze''s shaking hand touched the hoop, and then a hand trembled.


    "Jingle."


    Just picked up the tight hoop didn''t hold steady directly to the ground, Chen Ze''s mood also completely collapsed in this, he raised his head to the emperor of heaven and roared: "why don''t you kill me! I''m here for you to kill! You let her go! "


    "Is that your decision?" The emperor carried his hands, raised his chin, glanced down his eyes, and asked calmly. This posture seems to be emotionless, carrying the emperor''s domineering spirit. Among the actors, only a few can match uncle Daoming in terms of domineering spirit.


    "You let her go, she''s no threat to you." Chen Ze''s face was full of tears, his neck was full of blue tendons, and he was weak and helpless.


    "The demon king, who was also known as the great sage of Qi Tian, how did he choose such a descendant as you?" The emperor of heaven gazed at Chen Ze and disdained to say that he suddenly became dispirited. He waved his hand and said, "well, let''s die together."


    "No!" Chen Ze''s pupils dilated and roared. He looked at Su Zi in fear. Then he saw that the soldier''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand, raised his knife, and fell at once.


    Film and television works have scale, so Su Zi has a bloodstain on her neck, and then her whole body falls down.


    Slow down, accompanied by a sad background sound, Su Zi''s slowly falling body and Chen Ze''s dilated eyes with tears and wide mouth


    "Ah Chen Ze gave a roar like a beast, which made people in the cinema shed tears for a moment. His heart also raised a sense of anger, which was against the emperor of heaven and against Lin tired.


    But in fact, when shooting this scene, countless staff members at the scene were moved to tears by Liu Xing''s shocking performance, including Lin tired himself.


    Back on the screen, Chen Ze sobbed and choked with pain: "I told you not to."


    "Waste."


    Tiandi disdained to say, and then looked at Chen Ze coldly and said: "don''t worry, you will accompany her soon."


    With that, he raised his hand to the sky. With this action, there was a dense thunder on Chen Ze''s head, which was obviously measuring a blow.


    In the process, Chen Ze half kneels on the ground and stares straight at Su Zi, who is lying on the ground. His tears are running dry and he turns a deaf ear to the emperor''s words. The fans watch quietly. In fact, at the moment, they are almost depressed. If they continue to abuse him


    Their accumulated depression will be released to Lin tired after the movie.


    What rubbish director! There will even be battered fans who abandon the league.


    But how can Lin tired, known as the master of rhythm, make the trouble of Wenqing director?


    "Boom!"


    A thunder roared down, and Chen Ze fell on the ground shaking, but the next moment he was shaking and supporting himself.


    "There are some things that someone has to do."


    Chen Ze, with a dull face, suddenly murmured.


    "What?" The emperor frowned and doubted.


    However, Chen Ze ignored him. After saying this, he bit his teeth and knelt down on the ground, holding his body. He took a deep breath. Regardless of the tears and stains on his face, he put his hands on the ground and slowly began to crack in the direction of Su Zi.


    "Psycho." The emperor frowned and said.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another thunder. Chen Ze''s body trembles for a moment. Maybe it''s because he''s kneeling. This time, he doesn''t lie down. Instead, he uses his arm hard. The range is very small. However, it can be seen that he has tried his best to lift his body up slightly and fall down again. He has another crack.


    This time, there was no thunder. Chen Ze kowtowed his head three times, completely without perfunctory.


    He put his forehead against the ground and gasped: "from today on, you are my wife, three lives and three lives, and never go back."


    "Three lives, three lives?" The emperor of heaven sneered: "I want you to die out."


    "Boom!"


    An extra thick sky thunder fell, and the blue and purple thunder was almost as thick as a water tank. In the bright light, a dark shadow could be seen gradually disappearing. When the thunder dissipated, Chen Ze''s position had not even a hair.


    The fans are shocked. What''s the matter? My great saint is dead, too?


    "Great sage?" The emperor sneered. However, as soon as the words came out, there was a golden light gathering in the empty place. The emperor''s face became dignified, and the background sound in the cinema suddenly played a prelude to the knife meeting.


    With the exciting drums and the numbing sound of Suona, the golden light spot has become the figure of Chen Ze after he became a great sage. He closed his eyes and left a tear in the corner of his eyes.


    Then the next second, the golden flame lit up on him, and the tear was directly evaporated, and he also opened his eyes. The emperor''s face changed greatly, and another thunder fell. However, this time, even the golden flame outside the great saint did not shake.


    "Break and then stand. Don''t destroy the golden body. Old man, play with me." Chen Ze was in a low mood, laughing and scolding. Then he reached out to the void and grabbed the golden cudgel and flew back to his hand. Chen Ze looked up at the emperor of heaven and the whole space with a sharp look in his eyes. He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a cover up."


    "Dong."


    Golden cudgel Dun ground, a circle of golden ripples scattered, the scene returned to the main hall square, the captain is surrounded by countless heavenly soldiers fighting hard to protect the Lord.


    "Chen Ze!" Seeing Chen Ze appear, the team leader shouts quickly. At the same time, he also cuts over a circle of heavenly soldiers. There are blood stains all over his body, and there are bodies all over his body.


    Dao Ye opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ze''s state at this time. He said with a smile: "Su Zi, they have been sent back to daozong by me."


    "I know. I''ll take care of it next." Chen Ze said.


    With that, he directly ignored the emperor in front of him and flew up to the clouds. In the clouds, there were countless circles of heavenly soldiers. Standing alone in them, he felt shocked to face millions of troops.


    He was burning with golden flame. He gazed at the front of the battlefield, which was quiet and even afraid because of his appearance. He said firmly and calmly: "our mortal lives are controlled by ourselves, and we don''t need the protection of you immortals."


    With that, he waved his hand, the flame was blown back by a gust of wind, turned into a long red cape, hunting in the air, the whole picture exploded!


    Then he swung a stick. It was like the replay of Xingye''s stick in the first movie. The infinite gold was turned into a pillar of light, and millions of heavenly soldiers were blown away in a flash. Daoye and the captain subconsciously raised their hands to block. A gust of wind blew. The captain even stepped back a few steps, but he was not hurt.


    When the light dissipated, the whole scene had been cleaned up, even the body could not be found, only the emperor was seriously injured, spitting blood and leaning on a step, Chen Ze slowly fell in front of him, the golden cudgel pointed to his throat: "what else do you have to say?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The emperor of heaven sent out a burst of laughter, and then said: "if you lose, you lose. What can you say? The big deal is to return to the true spirit, and I''m a little better in other universes. "


    "Well, I''ll help you." Chen zemian said without expression, saying, is ready to swing, but the emperor said: "wait a minute."


    "Why, afraid?" Chen Ze asked sarcastically. The emperor of heaven sneered and disdained to say, "I am the emperor of heaven. Are you afraid of being a mortal?"


    "What do you have to say?"


    "For the sake of thousands of years'' sacrifice, I would like to remind you that after my death, the heavenly palace will turn into nothingness. All the gods in the universe will know the news, and the earth will be watched again. If you don''t want the earth to be destroyed, you should hand over the gems of the universe. This kind of thing can''t be possessed by ordinary people." The emperor of heaven said with a slight sneer, still maintaining his arrogant manner.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Ze took back the golden cudgel and said, "as long as you promise not to pay attention to earth aura, I will let you go."


    "Leave me alone?" The emperor of heaven laughed: "I need you to let go?"


    "Me! It''s the supreme heaven, the golden palace, and there''s a God from Miluo to the real jade emperor The emperor of heaven sonorous said, in his way of speaking, he bloomed blue light, more and more bright, when he finished, his whole person suddenly burst open, into a sky full of blue light, slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, the whole world suddenly began to shake.


    A portal opened, and the captain of the Taoist priest said anxiously: "Chen Ze, it''s time to go."


    "Good." In silence, Chen Ze agreed, turned back and turned into a startling red. He appeared beside the captain. Finally, he looked back at the shaking situation and said, "let''s go."


    The three men stepped into the portal, and the portal disappeared. At the same time, the space began to shrink, and finally turned into an invisible dust floating in the void universe.


    Daozong, the figure of the three appeared, and Su Zi, who had been waiting here for a long time, rushed to meet him. The injured Luo Jing was lying in Tang Yanyu''s arms, humming and hawing. Tang Yanyu didn''t care about him. He turned to the most injured Daoye and asked, "Daoye, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Dao ye said with a smile, and then gently pushed away the help of the team leader, and he slowly stood firm.


    He didn''t get hurt either.


    Su Zi stood in front of Chen Ze with a complicated complexion. When Chen Ze showed a smile, she rushed up and hugged her.


    "Hiss, take it easy." Chen Zetong hisses, the whole person slowly changes from the great saint form back to the mortal form, and finally simply sits on the ground.


    Dao ye took a look at Chen Ze, hesitated for a while and said seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Ze''s face turned to a condensation, and then said with a smile: "Su Zi was rescued, it''s OK, and I can''t blame you all. I was too weak at that time."


    Tao Ye smiles slightly, Tang Yanyu asks curiously: "what are you talking about?"


    They looked at each other with a smile, but did not answer. At this time, Yu Yan said to Hu Sheng, "thank you."


    Obviously, thanks for saving the earth. The next part of the story is the part of killing the youth. Yu Yan said that he was going to go back to accompany his family for a holiday, while Hu Sheng said that he saw a breath in the New York battlefield and wanted to find it. After several people said goodbye to each other, Daoye opened the door and separated them.


    The last scene is Su Zi who supports Chen Ze and asks curiously, "what happened in Tiangong?"


    And Chen Ze is still like the first one, smiling and saying: "that''s a long story."


    Su Zi smiles a little and says gently: "then you tell me slowly."


    "Good."


    At the end of the film, people in the cinema are relieved. After just two hours of watching the film, the excitement comes from the stimulation, that is, they are a little tired and sad. After a movie, they are excited, laugh, cry and angry, and finally turn into happiness and relief. Su Zi''s not dead is the best. At the same time, they also understand why the movie is called Qi Tian Da Sheng 2.


    In this movie, although Daoye''s performance is brilliant, there are always some disgraces. This disgrace does not mean that he has personality problems. It''s too normal to make that choice from his perspective and experience. It''s hard for fans to blame him.


    But Chen Ze is different. His image is always positive, and he has completed the most important transformation. Looking at that situation, it is obvious that he basically controls the inheritance of the great sage, and he has a good harvest in love. Compared with other heroes, he is simply too happy.


    In this movie, they also remember the arrogant emperor. Although he was a villain, he was angry with a wave of fans at the beginning, but at last he let the fans feel relieved. It''s hard to blame him. For some fans, the arrogant emperor seemed to be a little cute.


    Two hours of concentration, mental exhaustion, plus it is now two o''clock in the morning, so the fans at this time are a little tired after the passion brought by the film is pushed away, similar to sage time.


    But none of these fans left.


    Very simple, the egg has not come out yet, and taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the fans also chat with the people around them.


    "If you were to make that choice, what would you do?" Song Qiao has an eye on Song Peng.


    When there is no problem, women can come up with a problem similar to "I fell in the river with your mother"


    Shit! Why, you''re not happy with me. Do you want to take my mother away before you leave?


    Now a ready-made question is put in front of women, how can they not use it?


    Song Peng murmured bitterly, and he was sending another proposition. At the moment, his mind was running at a high speed: answer a, if I choose to put on a tight hoop to save her, I will be asked later. Then won''t your conscience hurt? And you are controlled by others. What will you do if the emperor doesn''t let you love me? And be despised to say that I will despise you.


    If you choose answer B, let her die without a hoop


    This year is not a good one.


    Leave him time only a few seconds, otherwise song Qiao will be dissatisfied with how you so difficult to answer?


    Look, women are so hard to serve.


    Fortunately, song Peng has rich experience in dealing with enemies. A man who has a girlfriend for many years has not broken up, either he has special skills or he has special skills.


    For example, now, song Peng said quietly: "I will choose to put on the hoop to save you."


    When song Qiaogang was about to continue to ask questions, he replied, "when you are safe, I will commit suicide to protect the people."


    Song Qiao was moved but said: "what can I do? No, you can''t commit suicide. We should be together..."


    This woman is in the play


    Ah


    Men are too hard.


    And at the same time that their little theater was going on, the colored eggs finally appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 385

    Finally.


    Song Peng sighs in his heart that he will die if he doesn''t come again. However, it''s a sweet and painful place to watch the league. There are colored eggs behind every movie. This colored egg will reveal a part of Meili in the huge world in the future, but the pain lies in the good suffering of waiting


    At this time, the screen finally lights up again. Song Peng grabs his girlfriend to watch carefully.


    Still in the cemetery, the leader''s figure stood quietly in front of the stone tablet, then took out a piece of gravel from his pocket, bent down and put it in front of the tomb, bowed his head and laughed, his eyes could not hide tenderness and sadness.


    He didn''t say any lines, but the fans understood that this stone was the "Star" he brought back from Tiangong. In an instant, some girls in the cinema felt that their hearts were melting, and they were heartbroken and moved.


    Just when the scene fell into such a sad atmosphere, a sound of footsteps sounded, and at the same time, the captain did not move. It seemed that he was not surprised by the visitors.


    "I knew you were here." Calm voice with a little smile, listen to the voice to know that it is Liu Hua, the next second shot to the close-up also confirmed everyone''s guess.


    He held a bunch of flowers, gently placed in front of the tomb.


    "Thank you." Team leader Chen Feng said softly that Liu Hua was also half squatting on the ground, and his special black uniform made him look very magnanimous. These two people just showed up in the camera.


    "I should thank you." Liu Hua picked up the incense in front of the stele and lit a fire: "both the country and the people should thank you."


    "I just did what I was supposed to do." Chen Feng bowed his head, pursed his mouth slightly, without any complacency.


    Liu Hua looked at him with a smile, said: "your physical condition, the domestic expert group after the study can not copy this process, Dr. Jiang is great."


    Chen Feng smile, a little proud of the feeling: "of course."


    Looking at him, Liu Hua hesitated and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at it. After thinking about it, Liu Hua took out a picture from his coat pocket and handed it to Chen Feng: "before you asked me to tell them to pay attention to the hydra, we have the latest progress."


    "This was taken in the Middle East."


    Liu Hua handed over the photo is back up, Chen Feng took it suspiciously, took it in his hand and turned it over to see, the whole person suddenly froze in place.


    In close-up, Jiang Ying''s figure appears in a slum surrounded by armed soldiers and trucks, and she stares at the camera coldly surrounded by many soldiers.


    It''s murderous.


    The lens darkened with the sound of several drums, and there was no hint of "there are colored eggs" behind it. That is to say, Lin tired didn''t do so much work this time. The film is really over here.


    "Hoo..."


    The movie theater began to make a lot of noise. The people in the movie got up, chatted and prepared to leave. Some people continued to wait, but it finally showed that there were no eggs left.


    Song Peng is the last group of people to stay. When the screen is completely dark, he yawns and exits with the last group of people.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Song Qiao nodded, then said with a smile: "it''s good that Jiang Ying didn''t die."


    Song Peng said with a smile: "not dead? I don''t think things will be so simple. Director Lin can really make things happen. "


    Song Qiaobai gives him a look, full of disgust. She tells him about love, and he tells her about the plot. There is a world so far between men and women.


    "Well, take me back to bed quickly. It''s all your fault that you want to pull me to see. Tomorrow my skin will be aging again." Song Qiao said unhappily.


    Song Peng is speechless. It turns out that no matter how clever a girl is, she will become fierce and unreasonable after several years of love.


    He has some nostalgia for the beginning, but why should he see life for the first time


    "How are you going to write a film review?" Song Qiao took song Peng''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. He asked lazily. Song Peng thought about it and said with a smile, "what''s the title of a monkey''s journey of pursuing love?"


    "Go to you..." Song Qiao took a picture of him and yawned. He was really sleepy. Song Peng gave a dumb smile and walked away slowly with song Qiao, leaving behind some single dogs muttering: "there''s a girlfriend coming to see a movie at midnight..."


    Of course, some people smile and miss the blessing, so some things are always reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    A light came on in the dim room.


    There is no shortage of hard-working people in this world. Even in the late night of the new year, there is no shortage of people who are staying up late to work. As a newcomer to a certain media, Xiao Tang just came back to this single room with only about 10 square meters to fight at night. After taking a bath, he turned off the light, which can not only save a little electricity, but also give him a quiet atmosphere.


    At the age of 22, she is the most beautiful age. She has no idea of finding a good boyfriend to rely on. Her goal is to become a media queen. Now she is just a little far away from this goal.


    Open the mobile phone, open the notebook, Xiaotang unlock the mobile phone and start to view the real-time box office.


    Just after watching "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" in the cinema, she is going to write an issue about the film. As a media person, she must learn to catch the audience''s attention, and Lin tired''s "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" is undoubtedly the biggest hot spot recently.


    As soon as the page was loaded, seeing the string of numbers, Tang opened his eyes and began to count: "number, ten, hundred..."


    "330 million!"!! My God... "


    In the dim room, only the light from mobile phones and laptops shrouded. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Tang put a title on the document: "we Chinese directors, don''t need Hollywood''s approval!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, have you got up yet?"


    On the first day of the Chinese New Year in 2002, Lin tired was woken up by Liu Xing''s phone call early in the morning. He asked vaguely, "not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ll give you a new year''s greetings and remind you to get up and have breakfast." Liu xingbad said with a smile, Lin tired: "I''m not sure."


    He has only one idea now. You''ve got a narrow road, young man! It''s just propaganda for a few days and envy that he can sleep in


    "How do you want to die in the next play?" Lin tired''s voice was a little hoarse and flat. Before Liu Xing could speak, he said, "I''m here to offer a few choices. I''ll be killed by a knife, by a star, or by a loud finger."


    "Killed by snapping fingers? I''ll be the great sage of heaven and keep the golden body alive. " Liu Xing said with indifference. Instead, he kept Lin tired silent. He suddenly thought of this problem and did not destroy Jin Shen


    Then, if you shoot according to the original version, will the great saint be ashed all the time, but he can''t die?


    Think about it. It''s kind of emotional.


    But do you want to ring your fingers? I always feel that as a God, this goal of life is a bit of nonsense. Lin tired tends to think that he wants to rule the universe and coordinate resources better.


    But that''s the last thing. What he should think about now is


    How to propose.


    "Little tired, are you awake? Get up for breakfast. "


    Chen Lin''s voice rings outside the door. She knocks on the door and asks. Lin tired sighs in his heart. It seems that he really can''t sleep late today. He responds, "come right away."


    Said, he said with Liu Xing after hang up the phone, and then a look at the mobile phone, he, a lot of information.

 Chapter 386

    Xu Ke: "happy new year, I wish the box office a big sale, and the ten thousand sword formula. I''ll borrow it."


    What about filmmakers? Can that be called copying?


    Ning Hao: "good new year, director Lin. I''ve finished the Decepticon model. Do you have time to come and have a look? Direct it. "


    Zhang Mou: "happy new year."


    Li Lan: "happy new year to xiaotired [smiling face] [red envelope]"


    Yang Nuo: "my brother-in-law, happy new year, red envelope."


    Su muzhe, Bai Qinghuan, Yu Yan. Liu Yan


    Even Wen Ziyi and Downey sent messages. Lin tired replied one by one. When they arrived at Downey, Scarlett and Renault, he replied with a smile: "see you in March."


    The next movie is not just the captain''s one-man show, but Lin is also full of expectations. Especially during the shooting period, he has a special plan, well... Although it hasn''t been planned yet.


    There is also a person''s information that can''t be forgotten.


    Li Qingyu, her information is super simple, a red envelope, six six, red envelope description is: I wish my husband a safe new year, smooth career.


    It seems that she got up at more than six o''clock, Lin tired heart a warm, face surface message began to reply.


    "Xiao tired, if you don''t get up again, they will eat up the small cage bag." Chen Lin''s voice sounded outside, and Lin tired quickly got up and cried, "come on, come on, leave some for me."


    Play to play, play to play, don''t make fun of the food


    "Xiao tired, we are not in our hometown this year. We can''t go to the grave for our grandfather. We will go to Jing''an Temple to have two incense sticks later." At dinner, Chen Lin said, it seems that they had discussed it yesterday, and after finishing it yesterday, Lin tired wrote a script in his room. Speaking of it, last night''s dumplings were really delicious, and the shrimp skin and laver were put


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile. He seldom took a few days off. Of course, he had to accompany his family.


    "Brother, I''ll graduate this year. I''ll hang out with you then." My sister Lin Yan said with a smile, Lin tired also nodded with a smile, when the time comes to send my sister to the art group, anyway, my sister did not want to be a director or an actor.


    "Eat quickly. I heard that there is a terrible queue in Jing''an Temple. We don''t know what time it is when we go in. Then we go to Happy Valley and go to Wuzhen tomorrow..." my aunt said excitedly. This family has been busy all year and it''s hard to get together. And now, with the help of Lin tired, everyone has no difficulty in life, They don''t have much ambition to be a top 500 or something, so they are in a good mood to have fun.


    Lin tired lowered his head to eat steamed stuffed buns and drink porridge. He couldn''t hide a smile on his face.


    Such a life


    That''s great.


    Lin tired spent a few days at leisure. Occasionally, there were pictures of him playing with his family on the Internet. Some recognized tourists were surprised to take pictures with him, but there was no further interruption. The Internet praised Lin tired for his courtesy and generosity.


    Yu Yan and Liu Xing, however, have a lot of hardships. After a new year''s Eve dinner at home, they start to run for publicity. It''s the new year''s day. There are many activities and programs in the entertainment circle, but in fact, with the size of alliance, they don''t have many publicity projects in China. After all, there are only a few top-level resources, and then they will go abroad.


    Well... It seems more miserable.


    With the release of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 for two days, the box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 broke 600 million on the first day and 500 million on the second day, which almost completely crushed other films. The film''s reputation gradually spread, and most of the comments and praises were made, but there were still bad voices.


    In the public comments, "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" scored 9.6.


    "I want to blow a wave of Tang Yanyu, the image in this film really wet me! It''s a complete subversion. As expected, an actor still depends on what director he meets. "


    "It''s burning! The more I get to the back, the more exciting it is, and it''s not a simple brainless fight. The emperor of heaven, played by Uncle Daoming, is so smart that he makes me cry, but I can''t bear the monkey brother to hang up


    "It''s good-looking, a little bit funny, a little bit tearful, I''m online, and I''ve got a lot of eggs. Although I''ve abused him in the middle, I''m happy at last, but I feel that I''ve smeared some black spots on Daoye''s image."


    "I don''t think those who say that the image of Lord is damaged. On the contrary, his decision is based on his position and makes the character fuller. I''m looking forward to Sword Fairy 2 more."


    "Don''t stop me! I''m going to daozong!! I want to practice ten thousand sword Jue and kill immortals! "


    "I expect to see the novel of zhutianliu, a disciple of daozong, soon..."


    "The great saint, the bull!! Go for it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the short comment of ordinary netizens, and for professional film critics, their film reviews are undoubtedly much longer, and there are also titles.


    "A big world!"


    "In Qi Tian Da Sheng 2, director Lin filmed for the first time the main enemy of the alliance''s Tianjian Bureau, that is, the people in the lake. Just in the first three minutes of the film, he revealed a part of the big lake, a demon disciple. I don''t know whether this action is foreshadowing or simply adding color to the alliance. I even think he can make this lake a TV play, It''s called Tianjian bureau! "


    "Or adapt a few films out of this, as long as it has a relationship with the league, the script is not too bad, the box office should be good, and this is only the content of the first three minutes."


    "Next, let''s turn to the universe of the alliance. Director Lin''s movie rhythm is always tight. After the opening, there is the invasion of the heavenly palace, and he also throws out the saint''s position and the further improvement of the multiverse. In this way, it becomes a matter of course that the heavenly palace is defeated by the great saints."


    "Otherwise, with the fighting power of the real heavenly palace in our legend, it''s really not easy to win, and it also destroys feelings. Some netizens have questioned that once the heavenly palace is not set up properly, it''s easy to collapse. Director Lin''s arrangement can be said to be very clever, and it leaves a big layout space for the future. I just don''t know whether director Lin plans to fill this hole?"


    "Talking about the shaping of the two roles of the Tathagata and the emperor of heaven, the Tathagata represents power, the emperor of heaven represents wisdom, the fight between Daoye and the Tathagata is completely exploding, and the play of the emperor of heaven playing with people''s hearts and abusing Chen Ze does not know how many people shed tears in the cinema. As a superhero film, it is not just a special effect of a hero film."


    "If you look at the cast, the last part of Tiandi''s drama is comparable to some high-quality literature and art films, but I feel that the rhythm can be better handled in the first ten to twenty minutes. I don''t know whether it was director Lin''s intention or his mentality that was affected. It''s a pity."¡ª¡ª Song Peng, five stars, praise 140000.


    "New peak of domestic science fiction!"


    "We Chinese directors don''t need Hollywood''s approval!"


    "Strongly suggest that Lin Dao open up another mythical universe or join the alliance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The high reputation of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 has attracted more and more fans. Even because of its Chinese characteristics, it has been favored by more people who did not watch the league. Countless fans have become more and more fond of Lin Fan as the most successful director of Chinese. This is really a man without black spots.


    On February 5, the fifth day of the lunar new year, Lin tired finished his vacation. With a sigh, he carried his luggage and said goodbye to his family. He was going to work, too.


    But it''s nothing. He''ll be back tomorrow

 Chapter 387

    "We" base camp "audience today is really blessed, the guests invited this time that is really difficult to get He said with pride and serious attitude, Li Jia could not help but make complaints about it: "was it not difficult for our guests to come to that time?"


    Du Tao snapped: "this time I can testify, it''s really hard to ask."


    Wu Xin patted him: "you go away, your words have no credibility."


    A few people gagged and made the audience laugh. However, they knew who was coming this time. Many fans came to these people.


    "Jiajia, this time it''s really different. He''s the leading super director in China, and he never takes part in any variety show. Sometimes he doesn''t even take part in the promotion of his own film. Instead, he devotes himself to the film and works hard to create a world-famous super film brand," alliance "series The more teacher he said, the louder the voice behind him, and the more enthusiastic the cheers and applause from the audience.


    Finally, teacher he stretched out a hand and said in a loud voice: "let''s welcome director Lin tired and his alliance hero!"


    After a few words, a dance group stepped on the stage with the music. The dance group obviously made a perfect opening by using some props and costumes of the league.


    After a lot of singing and dancing, Yu Yan, Liu Xing, Luo Jing, Tang Yanyu and Liu Yan appeared one by one. The cheers immediately rose. However, after they came out from the backstage, they didn''t go straight to the front. Instead, they waited for a moment with a smile. Then a curtain suddenly fell, revealing Lin tired''s figure sitting on the sofa behind, just like the big guy behind the scenes.


    In fact, Lin tired refused to come to this kind of program, but Mr. He kindly invited, knew his character, and took the initiative to promise not to let him play those body games, so he couldn''t refuse, so he came with the big army this time.


    When Lin tired''s figure appeared, the cheers on the scene reached the maximum. In the eyes of the public, Lin tired''s reputation and status are really beyond the ordinary stars.


    Lin tired got up with a smile, came to the middle of the five, and then took the lead to the center of the stage, which was the end of the opening.


    Then there was another round of welcome compliments. Finally, the program team took a seat. The program team asked Chen Guang for some details of the production. Lin tired really didn''t care. He didn''t know what the details Chen Guang gave him. Now the highlights are on the air


    "No, Yanyu. How are you going to play your part?"


    When the shaking camera broadcast this picture, Tang Yanyu and some of the people who were present at that time all laughed, and the whole cast immediately confused Mr. He and them. Li Jia jokingly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "You... You''ll see." Tang Yanyu covers his mouth and smiles so that two blushes appear on his cheeks, which are as gorgeous as peaches and plums.


    Then when Lin tired put his hand on Luo Jing to play enchanting, the crew in the camera burst into laughter, and the base camp scene burst into laughter. Lin tired covered his face with a smile. Although it''s work, many directors will do the same, but it''s still a shame to be released in public.


    "Director Lin, do you often do this?" Teacher he couldn''t breathe with a smile and wiped his tears. Lin tired took the microphone and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not often. It depends on the need."


    "I''m particularly curious about Luo Jing. How did you feel at that time?" Li Jia also found a topic, so around this gag, a group of people chatted for more than ten minutes. Originally, even if the program was boring, they had to find out funny topics. What''s more, it was very interesting.


    Next is the martial arts that Tang Yanyu made nosebleed. Martial arts is not the focus. In fact, no one will remember him. The focus is on Tang Yanyu''s efforts and hard work for the play. So are other people.


    Later, there are also the tension before shooting that scene, the joy and fatigue of the crew during the break or playing cards or resting, the tears of the whole crew during Liu Xing''s crying scene, the daily gambling of Red Bull, and Lin tired''s one more time


    Each gag can find a lot of topics, and the crew also smiles when they look at it. Some of them miss the days of the crew at that time.


    Is it such a magical place to get along with a harmonious crew, just like a big family, or is the atmosphere similar to a university dormitory? We get along with each other every day, work together, share pressure, cry together, laugh together


    The audience under the stage is also affected by this atmosphere. They can laugh and cry, and they can better understand how their favorite stars make films. The effect is very good.


    This link is followed by the tacit test game, and then the final conclusion.


    One program was recorded all day. In the evening, the crew had a hot pot with Mr. He, and then they went back to the hotel. The next day, Lin tired took them back to Tianhai. They wanted to record an extreme challenge, the men''s gang against the league, with the theme of saving Tianhai and playing a confrontation.


    And then it was played a little bit miserably


    After the catalogue of this festival is finished, we will go abroad to publicize it. Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 also has a good performance on foreign battlefields. They need to go there.


    However, the recording of this program finally brought Lin Juan and Huang Bo into real contact. They had a meal together and talked about some ideas about the film. Some information was remembered by Lin Juan.


    In the past two days, the box office of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" has directly reached 1.8 billion yuan, which is a terrible increase, but it doesn''t seem so terrible.


    Now the Chinese film market is really getting bigger and bigger. It''s good that it doesn''t produce a box office miracle. As soon as it comes out, it scares people to death. It''s 4.5 billion yuan. The prediction website has already given their prediction of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2, which is 5.6 billion yuan. If it does, the top three of national service are all Lin tired''s names!


    Well... No problem.


    "Director Lin, we only make a profit in Southeast Asia, don''t we?" On the bus back to the hotel, Yu Yan asked. All the lights in the bus have gone out. It''s late at night now. It''s about 40 minutes'' journey back to the hotel. You can have a little sleep.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, holding a mobile phone in his hand, chatting with whom. Suddenly, Lin tired turned to Liu Xing and said, "Liu Xing, get up early tomorrow and go to a special effects company with me."


    Liu Xing was surprised. After a while, he immediately responded and asked, "is it about transformers?"


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, hesitated for a while, then looked to the other side and said, "misty rain, are you asleep?"


    Luo Jing is grooming Tang Yanyu, who is sleeping on his shoulder. Wen Yan shakes Tang Yanyu gently and asks, "what''s the matter, director Lin?"


    Although the two couples are well-known in the performing arts circle, they have reached a bottleneck in terms of resources and other things. If you say they are hot, they are also hot. But if you want to say that they have no momentum of explosion, they are stuck there. For them, Lin tired is their chance.


    "Well, if Yanyu is free tomorrow morning, you can accompany me to a place. Maybe it will be good." Lin said, then stressed, "but I can''t guarantee it."


    After a few months together, Lin feels that the couple are good and willing to help, but it depends on others.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin tired noticed Liu Xing''s strange look at him, as if he didn''t expect you to be such a person


    Of course, they are joking. Lin tired and speechless for a while and said, "Liu Xing will go too. Luo Jing, if you have nothing to do, come along."


    After a while, Lin said with a sigh: "forget it, you all come together, if you want to..."

 Chapter 388

    "There''s an overreaction..."


    In the nanny car, Liu Xing''s eyes were grotesque and looked at Lin tired. He was one of those with one big eye, one with big eyebrows and one eyebrows. Then he finally asked, "Lin Dao, do you have much tiktok recently? How many tiktok pop songs have been released in the morning?


    Lin tired embarrassed smile, touch the back of the head said: "no, I''m choosing a song."


    "Choose a song? What song do you choose? " Liu Xing asked suspiciously. After thinking about it, Lin tired said, "I''m going to propose when I''m shooting captain 2."


    "Ah?" Liu Xing''s mouth is wide open and his expression is gradually excited


    "Really? no Which day? How are you going to propose? Oh, why is there no me in this play? No, director Lin, just like you asked me to be a guest star, you must call me when you propose. " Liu Xing excitedly side body to Lin tired said, Lin tired smile a little embarrassed, and with a little gentle, shaking his head said: "I haven''t considered well, no experience."


    "You''re just going to shoot a scene. You''re inexperienced in proposing, but you''re the best playwright and director Lin!" Liu Xing said in a loud voice that he was in a hurry.


    "I''ll be your actor for free!" Liu Xing patted his chest and offered himself.


    Lin tired as if he was thoughtful, he suddenly felt confident


    "Besides, don''t let it out. Don''t let her know." Lin tired told, Liu Xing agreed without hesitation: "of course, but director Lin, you must call me that day, I can''t miss this kind of scene."


    "Well, I''ll tell you in advance, if you don''t have time then." Lin tired said, now Liu Xing, how busy are they? Domestic A-class producers want them. It''s definitely the top A-class in China.


    "No matter how busy you are, you will come..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four nanny cars were parked in the parking lot of magic leaf special effects company building in Putuo District. Magic leaf is one of the top special effects companies in China and has become internationally famous in recent years. Many scenes of Lin tired''s films are made here.


    Of course, this time he didn''t come for his own film.


    Lin tired and Liu Xing get off from the nanny car at the beginning, followed by Yu Yan, Liu Yan, Tang Yanyu, Luo Jing, and finally Hu Sheng walks down alone


    "Director Lin, director Ning and director Zhang are all here now?" Yu Yan came over and asked. His navy suit was straight and handsome.


    Lin tired took a subconscious look at his chest. Now foreign fans are making fun of Yu Yan''s chest


    "Well, let''s go up." Lin tired said with a smile, yesterday on the way back to the hotel said the purpose of this time, Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing were a little uneasy and looking forward to it, other people just watched the fun, with more than dinner ah, Liu Xing ah, Hu Sheng and even Liu Yan, the four of them now have no shortage of blockbusters.


    But Tang Yanyu, they are just in touch with this kind of super production in the film circle, and this time it''s about an opportunity.


    As soon as they joined the special effects company, they caused a sensation. Usually, there are no actors here, and they are still such a group of big names. Now "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" is hot again. Employees from other companies come to take photos and are excited. Finally, Ning Hao and Zhang Mou come to welcome them, The group came directly to the project team of transformers, which was considered to be out of the siege.


    "Look, this is the model we just made two days ago." Ning Hao stands on a two meter high model of Optimus Prime with a proud face. The model is made of white plastic, and they haven''t even had time to color it yet. Hu Sheng and they look strange around the model. It''s not easy to see.


    "Only Optimus Prime?" Lin tired asked, Ning Hao nodded and said: "for the time being, this is the only one, and then the small robots. However, the modeling of other robots has been completed, such as Megatron and bumblebee. These robots have completed the modeling according to your design draft."


    "Look." Lin said with great interest, and then he was brought to the computer, looking at the 3D modeling pictures and even the deformation demonstration in the computer. In the process, Ning Hao looked happy and proud.


    In fact, looking at these things is really a sense of accomplishment for a director. He should make efforts and get the harvest.


    These design drafts include 13 robot design drafts of the positive and negative camps, and the amount of work is huge, because the lens requires to show the details of the transformation, rather than a mosaic.


    "It''s not easy." Lin tired all sighed, Ning Hao said with a smile: "I''m pretty good. Zhang Dao''s several aliens, as well as spaceships, weapons, equipment, scenery and so on, have been here for a long time."


    Zhang Mou, with a black and expressionless face, said calmly, "it''s just a small idea. I''ve calculated that when this film is made, there will be more than 50000 props alone."


    Lin tired laughed, but this kind of movie, Lin tired feel handed over to Zhang Mou hand, he is most at ease.


    The three directors talked about movies and design. The actors gathered around the models and watched them with a look of amazement, because the Optimus Prime model could really turn into a small truck. It was a pleasure for them to play.


    Talking about almost, Lin tired to Ninghao said: "Ningdao, do you see Tang Yanyu figure?"


    "Why, are you going to tempt me to commit a crime or something?" Ning Hao was poor, and then looked at Tang Yanyu carefully. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s quite appropriate, but why don''t you recommend Liu Yan?"


    Tang Yanyu over there looks at the model in amazement, and doesn''t find that people here are talking about her.


    Lin tired subconsciously replied: "she can''t play a college student..."


    Said Lin tired himself laughed, and then said: "and if the chest is too big, in this kind of lens, the proportion is not good-looking."


    In fact, there is also the problem of face


    The movie "Transformers" really demands too much on vases. It''s a pure popcorn movie. College students and beauties are required to look energetic, healthy and in good shape, and they can''t really look too young.


    "What do you think of her as better than dilitina? And gulina Ning Hao asked. Lin tired said with a smile: "Tina, you have to discuss with director Ma Gang. I recommended Tina to Director Ma, and I recommended Tina to the crew of biochemical crisis and Pacific Rim. You can see who uses it."


    Ning Hao and Zhang Mou are dumbfounded. Lin tired wants to catch all the top beauties in the circle.


    Then Lin tired turned to Zhang Mou and said, "director Zhang, do you think Hu Sheng looks like a Jedi?"


    Zhang Mou raised his hand with a smile and pointed to Lin tired, joking: "I can see it. You are here to recommend actors to us today."


    Lin tired of laughing without saying a word. After all, these movies are made by him. What he said before is that he has the highest decision-making power, so of course he will hold snacks. Just suggestions will not touch the bottom line of other directors.

 Chapter 389

    "Director Lin, thank you so much this time."


    When she left moye company, Tang Yanyu said gratefully that although she didn''t get the role directly, she got a valuable audition opportunity, and if she was recommended by Lin tired, she would have a very high score. If she can''t get the heroine, it''s really her own problem.


    "You''re welcome. I recommend you because you''re really suitable." Lin tired said with a smile that he would not recommend it if it wasn''t for the right reasons. After all, these films will come out with his brand.


    "I''m really picking up a bargain for nothing. No way, director Lin, I have to treat you to a meal." Hu Sheng also said that just now director Zhang Mou will get in touch with him when he gets better. Although I don''t know what director Zhang Mou''s new film looks like, every move of directors at their level is the focus of attention in the entertainment industry, and we have heard about it before.


    Now they''re in the core of the entertainment industry.


    All this just because I know Lin tired.


    What is the core circle? The most powerful circle is the core circle. For example, Lin tired now, you see, he didn''t strive for the benefits, so here he comes.


    "I''m afraid of you for dinner." Lin tired said jokingly, to ease the feeling of numbness. At this time, Yu Yan said: "director Lin, how do you coordinate so many projects?"


    The five major projects, together with Lin tired''s own alliance series, are Xu Ke''s martial arts universe, which has not been revealed yet. If it is revealed


    "OK, I just give them the script and communicate with them every day. As long as they understand what I mean, and discuss with each other, director Zhang is also excellent." Lin tired replied that he really didn''t worry as much as he thought. Those directors are not rubbish. On the contrary, they are all directors standing at the top of Chinese. At most, they just need to communicate some key points.


    "Anyway, I admire you very much. By the way, director Lin, when will you give me the script..." Yu Yan said bitterly. Lin tired said with embarrassment: "I''m too busy recently. I haven''t written all the scripts yet. I''ll give them to you when I write them."


    "Director Lin is the only director in the world to play like this... The key investors still let you play like this." Liu Xing make complaints about it.


    "That''s not true. Many big directors didn''t come out with scripts. The crew did a good job, and the plays were all made on the same day. For example, director Erdong was like this when he was making" mass actor a "in Hengdian. He wrote scripts on the same day, and he took the actors to training for half a year." Lin said.


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Because at that time I went to play a passer-by..." Lin said silently, and immediately several people around burst into laughter. It was the first time that they knew that Lin had such an experience, and even Yu Yan wanted to contact Er Dao on the spot


    In the next few days, they will bring a wave of alliance fever in Asia. As for Europe and the United States, because there are few opportunities for propaganda, they will not go.


    However, this did not affect the enthusiasm of fans to watch the alliance in Europe and America.


    "I think this is the God, like Odin and Thor do not have such a strong strength."


    "Lin is too partial to the Eastern League. Let''s see the strength of Dasheng and Jianxian."


    "I can understand why Oriental people like to practice sword. It''s so cool!"


    "Did you notice the eggs? I think the next captain and Downey will be united


    "The Xianxia culture in China is so charming. Is there any similar movie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a movie theater in Queens, New York, USA, the fans who just watched "the great sage of heaven 2" came out. They all talked excitedly about the plot of the movie with different skin colors. In the crowd, a famous teenager with a mask also talked excitedly to the white uncle around him: "this movie is really cool, Yade, But I think my movie will be cool, no worse than this. "


    The white uncle said helplessly: "I don''t worry about the brilliance of the film, but Herland, what''s the situation of the league now? You are just a newcomer. Now you play spider man, and then you can''t get a play in Hollywood..."


    These two are our little spider Herland and his agent. Speaking of this, Herland stopped, looked at the agent and said with a smile, "yes, I''m new, so apart from Lin, no Hollywood crew would have given me such a role, right?"


    "Look at the fans." Holland looked longingly at the fans who were excited to discuss, and his tone became quick and expectant: "think about when my movie was on, they were talking about that movie in this tone."


    "I..." Holland trembled with emotion, then accentuated and said seriously, "that''s what I''m looking forward to."


    "Well, well, you''re the employer." Yade said helplessly, then shrugged his shoulders and showed a smile on his face: "let''s look forward to it together. I''m just worried about your future, but at least you can see that Hollywood can''t do anything with this film. If your film doesn''t fail, I don''t think advertisers will refuse you."


    This is Hollywood''s agent system. If you are a little-known actor, of course you have to obey the arrangement. But Holland is also a star with good potential. In addition, he has signed a male leader of the League... For successful stars, Hollywood''s agent can only be regarded as a waiter.


    "Thank you, Yad. I''m relieved that you said so. Originally, I was worried that I had to go home and tell my father that I failed." Holland jokingly said that this time, in fact, he was very miserable for him. Originally, he was very happy to participate in spider man. As a result, Lin tired fell out with Hollywood. Christine from the same crew told him that globegroup had contacted her and asked her to break the contract. They would open a new film for Christine.


    But Christine didn''t agree. The girl was very willful, and Holland himself... People didn''t contact him at all. He also knew that when he was auditioning, the people of globegroup didn''t like him, which was ordered by Lin tired. So on this impulse, he decided to stand on Lin tired''s side and be an iron camp.


    Of course, for him now, it''s no use standing there


    He was temporarily banned by Hollywood for no reason, and the original contact with several crew members were unable to repent, which also highlighted an innocent disaster. On the contrary, Holland was aroused.


    I starred in this league, will certainly fire all over the world!! Let you take the initiative to find me again!!


    On February 7, the domestic box office of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 was 2.6 billion, the box office in North America was 180 million US dollars, and the global box office was 860 million US dollars, which once again announced the invincible myth of the alliance to the global filmmakers.


    The people of globegroup shrugged at the scene and muttered: "fortunately, this time, the schedule was staggered for half a month..."


    But this time, the cinema owners in Europe and America are unwilling. What''s the situation of you Hollywood companies? Don''t make money for me, do you?


    In the face of the temptation of money, a group of cinemas around the world that had reached an agreement with Hollywood companies began to sign the release contract with the companies in Huaxia. The film arrangement of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" further expanded, and began to really open up the reputation and style of Chinese films.


    Although Chinese films are competitive in the global market before, they have never had such a huge impact. Um... Except for Bruce Lee''s pioneering kung fu films in the last century.


    Good form!

 Chapter 390

    "Director Lin, what''s the next league movie to be shown?"


    In a hotel in Seoul, South Korea, a group of people who are playing cards for a snack are chatting. The snack is all Korean specialty food bought by the assistant, such as kimchi, fried rice cake, ramen, Korean fried sauce noodles, barbecue, Seafood Tofu Soup and so on. They can''t go out to eat in person. The restaurant has been surrounded by Korean fans.


    This also makes Liu Xing, a group of people, miss a series of snacks such as kebabs and fried noodles in China.


    A circle of people around to play a game called "play upgrade". Each person starts with five cards, and then forms a circle. When others play three, they can only play four or two tubes of all cards. Big and small kings are omnipotent cards, but they can''t play alone. If there is a bomb, it will double. Once others can''t afford it, everyone will touch a card.


    The first person who plays all the cards is free from punishment. Then the person who does not play all the cards is doubled. The rest of the people are punished according to the number of cards left in their hands. They play five yuan a card, which is only a small game for them.


    However, when a group of people get together to play this game, it''s poisonous and they still want to play it. These days, these people live on it.


    Today, from the beginning of playing, Lin tired has won about three or four hundred, and his luck is good.


    "Seven, the next one is Spiderman. It''s coming out in June. You don''t have a movie, do you?" Lin tired asked.


    After a turn, only Tang Yanyu, who is two people away from Lin tired, has an eight tube on his hand. Liu Xing said, "I don''t have it. My movies should be in the summer and the eleventh."


    "I didn''t..." Yu Yan said, and then asked, "director Lin, are you really missing the directors of those Korean film companies?"


    "What''s good to see? If they invite me to build a Korean hero at that time, they will be embarrassed to refuse again." Lin said.


    Korean actors can''t be used. There are many excellent actors in this country who can be used to play villains or beauties, but it''s OK to create an independent film for them


    When Lin tired said that, everyone laughed. They didn''t want to have a Korean hero or something. When the time comes, the League will have another pickle flavor


    "By the way, director Lin, are we really going to the Middle East for this shooting? I still don''t believe it. " Yu Yan asked again. When we chatted with each other yesterday, we were really shocked to hear Lin tired say that he was going to the Middle East. After all, when we heard about the Middle East, what we subconsciously thought was the chaos of war. That kind of position is really not what ordinary people dare to go to.


    Lin tired glanced at him with a smile, and finally shook his head and said, "funny you, we will go to Morocco. This country is very safe. We have contacted the local guide, and the" Transformers "crew will join us."


    "Transformers" also has some scenes that need to be filmed abroad. Ning Hao adds them up, and then he can shoot them together with Lin tired.


    Hearing Lin tired''s words, Yu Yan was relieved and said, "you scared me to death. You thought you were going to film in the Middle East. By the way, you should be a part-time job for one hundred thousand days."


    "One hundred thousand a day, that''s for you to be a death squad." Liu Xing make complaints about it.


    A group of people chatted happily. Before they knew it, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Lin tired and Li Qingyu said good night to each other after chatting for a while, and then fell into a sweet sleep.


    After another week, several people cooperated with local distributors and theaters to do activities in various countries. Everywhere they went, there were crowds, and the popularity of the alliance swept the world.


    A week later, Lin tired took the lead in returning to China and began to take over the preparatory work of "captain China 2".


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome home."


    As soon as Lin tired comes to the car to pick him up, Li Qingyu gives him a warm hug. Lin tired smiles and hugs her with his backhand. It''s cold in February, but now Lin tired''s body is warm. What people fear most is cold.


    "Have you finished reading the script for you?" Lin tired asked with a smile, although he hasn''t finished all the scripts in this period of time, he has also written part of them, especially the whole story of Li Qingyu.


    Li Qingyu smell speech white Lin tired one eye, not good Spirit said: "so warm time you won''t say something else."


    Lin tired chuckled twice, as if pleased by Li Qingyu''s anger, and then said softly, "isn''t this going to be shot soon?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already finished. I don''t want to be ashamed." Li Qingyu said while helping Lin tired to sort out the clothes and smooth the wrinkles.


    "Well, how''s the studio recently?" Lin tired asked, Li Qingyu has nothing to do recently, and everything in the studio is managed by Li Qingyu. With Li Qingyu''s ability and Li Lan''s help, Lin tired doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "It''s very good. In the new year, the new copyright fee, you have collected 60 million yuan for the copyright fee of several films. With the bonus of Universal Studios, you have recorded 130 million US dollars, as well as the dividend of films and companies... Your net income last year was 1.8 billion RMB. How can you make so much money?" Li Qingyu with a little worship and ridicule, looking at Lin tired eyes full of sweet.


    "Too much money is useless. By the way, what about our fund?"


    "It''s OK. We donated 50 million to the disaster last time. Now the cash flow of the fund is very healthy and can be self-sufficient."


    "Well, another 200 million yuan will be invested in environmental protection this year." Lin tired said, since you have that ability, do something for the society. If the environment is good, you can benefit yourself, can''t you?


    "Good, big rich." Li Qingyu smiles and nods. Lin''s earning power is second to none in the directors. The year before last, the film alliance brought Lin about 1.3 billion in box office dividends. Now Lin''s wealth has exceeded 5 billion. If we count the stocks and other aspects, it is close to 10 billion.


    "Well, where are su muzhe and Bai Qinghuan?" Lin tired asks, these two people signed in his studio.


    "The company is going to let them make a TV play to stabilize their popularity, and they are going to do publicity for" first love ". The rising momentum of these two people is very good, especially Bai Qinghuan, who has stabilized the second line and is ready to attack the first line."


    "En... Help them to contact director Xu Ke. There are several suitable roles in his new play..." Lin said, touching his chin. If other directors hear this, they will laugh at him again. Recently, Lin is addicted to recommending actors.


    "Director Xu''s new play?"


    "Well, it''s a movie of gaowu Wulin. Last time..."


    Chatting all the way back home, at this time other relatives in the family have gone, only parents still stay in Tianhai, see two people come back, Chen Lin immediately smile to welcome over: "come back ~ just Qingyu you''d better move over to live, now xiaotired also come back, we''ll go back to Tianhai in two days, before let you come over to live, you don''t come over, also often run back and forth..."


    Lin tired funny said: "how to go back?"


    "Oh, we don''t know anyone here. We don''t even have card players. Besides, breakfast is different. Anyway, I''m not used to living here..."


    Chen Lin hasn''t played with Bala yet. Lin Zheng says impatiently: "well, you can let them rest for a while, wash their hands and eat quickly. Once you come back, you can''t finish chewing..."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the room and talk about how impatient you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not going."


    Lin tired helplessly looked at them, and then looked at Li Qingyu, who was laughing secretly. He helped his forehead to smile. It was really... Familiar, the feeling of home.

 Chapter 391

    February 15 is also the 15th day of the first lunar month. According to the rules of the new year, the end of this day means the end of the new year. Of course, the company and unit you work for don''t think so


    This morning, Lin tired at home to eat a bowl of mom''s hand-made hot and dry noodles, with Plumeria, that is, the eggs will be broken, and then take hot water, put some sugar is good, sweet and good to drink, plus a cage of dumplings for three people, this is a beautiful breakfast.


    After eating, Lin said goodbye to his family and went to work in the company. Although he was very happy at home, he could not forget his work.


    After Lin tired came to Chenguang, he immediately called the heads of all departments of the production team to hold a meeting to check the preparation of the production team. The shooting was quite complicated. He had to go to New York, California, Morocco and China. The preparation work was complicated. But Lin tired''s production team fought so many battles with him that everything was arranged in an orderly way, which was enough to catch up with the official shooting.


    So Lin tired communicated with all departments of the production team every day, and spent the rest of his time writing scripts and participating in some activities, such as exclusive interviews and parties with other directors.


    In this process, the box office of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" has also been steadily increasing. Now, the box office in China has exceeded 4 billion, and the second place movie is only 2.38 billion, far behind "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2", not to mention the global box office. The global box Office of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" has reached 1.3 billion US dollars, Again in the top 20 at the global box office.


    So far, all the films of the league have entered the global box office list, and only the early "home" and "adventure in the center of the earth" have not entered this list. The recent hot search has pushed Lin into the immortal realm again.


    What kind of immortal director is this.


    And Lin tired, who has gathered the focus of public opinion, is very low-key and gives the limelight to the actors, which is also his consistent style. There is no need to generally not appear in front of the public.


    In late February, Lin tired took a small film crew to Changbai Mountain to shoot a play. This play is the beginning of the whole story, but there is only one scene, and no leading actor is needed. So Lin tired took people to shoot here first, so as not to affect the later shooting.


    "Director Lin, let''s finish the shooting?" Liu kaiduo asked, shivering. It''s frozen. There are only more than ten people in their line, plus two foreign actors in Tianhai. Anyway, the audience can''t tell which country they are from


    "Well, it''s over. How do you feel? Do you remember what you just said? " Lin tired wearing a thick coat, February weather in Changbai Mountain, who really knows.


    "OK, remember. Thank you, director Lin." Liu Kai''s face is full of gratitude. Just now Lin tired taught him some shooting skills. Lin tired means that when shooting this play, some unimportant literary plays will be directed by him. Of course, Lin tired will review them later.


    In this play, Liu Kai will be promoted to the position of deputy director, and the original deputy director will be in group B.


    "It''s OK. You''ve got your ability." Lin tired smile, on-site director is a person training position, coupled with Liu Kai willing to learn, self-motivated, under the influence of being a deputy director is not a problem.


    "Well, let''s go back." Lin tired said, there are still some things to deal with after going back this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao tired, when are you going to have a rest?"


    In the office of the film purchasing manager of the dust light building, Li Lan joked to Lin tired.


    Li Lan''s studio is like an engine that is always running. Lin tired has long controlled the general direction. Every time a play is shooting, the preparatory work for another play is already in progress.


    "I don''t know what to do after a break." Lin tired holding a cup of tea, said with a smile, and then asked: "by the way, aunt LAN, how about other movies in the company now?"


    "It''s very good. The two films invested have been released in recent months, but the box office expectation is not high. It''s more about testing. First love will be released in May, spider man will be released in June, Galaxy times will be released in July, and your captain 2 is expected to be released in August and September." Li Lan counted, Lin tired nodded, thinking about the development of the League after the captain, Li Lan looked at Lin tired and said with a smile: "by the way, little tired, have you ever thought about making other movies?"


    "Other movies?" Lin tired a Leng.


    "Yes, in fact, Tencent pictures contacted me during this period and put forward an idea."


    "What do you think?" Lin tired asked curiously.


    "Over the years, the popularity of the League of heroes has never subsided, and the demand for league movies has become higher and higher. They also have the idea of making a league movie, but they are worried that it will be the same as world of Warcraft, and after your league comes out, they think that maybe the movie universe is more suitable for the League of heroes, so they want to invite you to help make a League of Heroes movie."


    "Ah?" Lin tired is dumbfounded, Li Lan said: "in fact, there are many projects that invite you to make movies, but none of them need to disturb you, but this... If you are sure, you can try."


    Unnecessary means that the commercial value is not as high as the film Lin is making, but if it''s the League of Heroes


    Lin is lost in thought


    Li Lan didn''t disturb him either. Instead, he drank tea and waited quietly. Lin tired didn''t ask her to wait too long, so he replied, "I''m definitely not free for a year or two. If they are willing to wait, I''ll go back to check the background information of the League of heroes."


    As for the League of heroes, he played it a few years ago. He was always the best bronze match player in the League of heroes. When he was in Hengdian, he occasionally learned in the system. When he was tired, he would come out to play two games, but later he didn''t play in S5. It was a sad season.


    In fact, if you can, it doesn''t matter if Lin tired of shooting. Since we talked about the multiverse, we should add it.


    "They are not in a hurry..." Li Lan said with a smile, as always elegant temperament.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a look. By the way, aunt LAN, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to propose." Lin tired said this with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    "Ah?! When? " Li Lan''s face also showed surprise, and then he couldn''t help saying, "you''re finally enlightened. It''s been four or five years. In two years, Qingyu is not the best age to have children."


    What Lin tired wanted to say was on his lips. He couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the best childbearing age.


    "You know, on February 11, Xiaoxue celebrated her birthday at home. After blowing out the candles, she was the first one to send the photo to you. She asked her if she had made any wish, but she didn''t say. She''s 30 years old and she''s in a hurry if she doesn''t get married again." After listening to Li Lan''s nagging, Lin tired, with a smile on his face, felt a little sorry. When Li Qingyu''s birthday, he was doing activities abroad, and he thought that Li Qingyu was at home, so he could not be here.


    But it''s hard to avoid some guilt in my heart. It''s my 30th birthday after all, and I didn''t give any gifts


    So in fact, Li Qingyu really tolerated him too much.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin tired said with a smile, "I hope you will bring your uncle and aunt to the scene when I propose. If you were there at that time, she would be happier."


    "Well, we''ll be there. When are you going to propose?"

 Chapter 392

    "On my birthday, the Gregorian calendar is April 5th."


    That day, Lin tired answered like this, and then ended the conversation to get busy with his own affairs. For Lin tired, there are many things to worry about during this period of time.


    "Ah... Finally, we have time. Let''s go and watch" Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. "


    On a weekend in late February, Li Hao, who was at work, said to his favorite girl with his coat and backpack that for some people, the spring festival would be more tiring than usual.


    "I''ve seen it. You go." Li Hao''s heart was suddenly cool when she saw it. I don''t know who she saw it with


    "Well, I''ll see for myself. What are you going to do later?"


    "Go home, my parents are waiting for me to eat." Li Hao sighed and said with a smile, "good bye, then."


    He thinks that a mature man should know how to maintain his demeanor after being rejected by a woman.


    "Well, bye."


    Li Hao works in the business district. He is a salesman in a clothing store of a certain brand. He left work at three o''clock in the morning. Walking on the commercial street, he feels the gradually lively atmosphere, but his heart is a little lonely.


    A salesman can''t go home all year round. He still has only four or five thousand yuan a month. The manager of the company says that there will be a reward for his efforts. However, the one who gets a reward among ten people may be the only one. He doesn''t want to think so much and put his energy on his work, because it''s sad to think about the future.


    But as an ordinary person, what else can he do?


    Maybe one day I can be promoted to manager, and then instill dreams into another group of young people


    Maybe one day in the future, we will open our own store and operate a good store relying on the sales knowledge we have learned here?


    Or you may lose everything.


    When you are young, you are full of energy to think about the future, because it is full of infinite possibilities. The older you get, the more you dare not think about the future. This is also a common fault of contemporary young people. Then some people compromise with reality. Girls are free to fake themselves, and men are free to work


    What about the future?


    Li Hao''s heart is not cool with this kind of idea, especially when the guest just turned down his request to see a movie


    It''s only three o''clock now. It''s still early for dinner, isn''t it?


    "Please give me a star strawberry cup, thank you." Walking to the milk tea shop by the side of the road, Li Hao said with a smile that he had to drink something sweet at this time. It''s not bad to entertain himself.


    A moment later, Li Hao, holding normal temperature milk tea, felt a sense of happiness. Sometimes people can be satisfied with a cup of milk tea.


    At the cinema on the third floor of Shangxing century square, Li Hao got his ticket and went into the cinema after a short wait. Although it has been shown for more than half a month, the film layout of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2 has not decreased much. After a wave of up and down operations, the number of shows of the film is still close to 20000 every day, The daily box office is still around 200 million.


    Li Hao didn''t choose many people for this show. In the end, there were only more than ten people in the cinema. After all, it was more than three o''clock, and most people didn''t leave work so early.


    Sitting in the middle, Li Hao can feel a moment of peace. Sometimes a movie can let busy city people have a rest in the cinema for a while and forget their worries in reality. It would be great if a cup of milk tea was served at this time.


    With the film showing, first Su Zi and them come out to kill the villain who makes himself a zombie, then the blood whirlpool appears, the heroes gather, and after several waves of fighting, Li Hao has been completely brought into the film world.


    In fact, which man does not want to be a hero, or do not want to have heroic power.


    There were laughter and exclamations in the cinema. It seemed that daozong in the picture was more beautiful than the last movie. Then Daoye began to quarrel with Chen Ze and communicate with him. Finally, he decided to go to Tiangong to save people. The captain''s gentle "I''ll pick the stars for you" made Li Hao feel inexplicable.


    Love a person, really can die unswervingly? In today''s society


    The love in Lin tired''s movies is always so firm. Maybe this is also the reason why his love in his movies can move people. Different from the foreign movies, which are in conflict at the beginning and close together at the end, the feelings in Lin tired''s movies are tested.


    Who doesn''t want to be firmly chosen?


    But it''s too hard.


    Think of here, Li Hao inexplicably a Leng, firm... His feelings for her, really firm? Or do you just feel that it''s good for you, so you put in your feelings?


    In the movie, the alliance people enter the temple of heaven. First, Daoye erupts, and a skill of ten thousand swords and a sword to kill immortals are shown on the screen. That gorgeous feeling is never given by foreign blockbusters. Then, when the emperor of heaven comes on the stage, Li Hao is oppressed by the way of playing with people''s hearts, especially when Su Zi is killed. Liu Xing''s performance makes the cinema burst into subtle tears.


    Until the final outbreak, the great sage mastered all the power in his body, cultivated an immortal golden body and saw through the golden eyes of the dreamland


    At this moment, Li Hao felt his blood was burning up, and this burst of repression was too enjoyable.


    After the movie, Li Hao can''t help but look forward to the next movie after watching the egg. The fans out of the cinema praise the movie Qi Tian Da Sheng 2, and also guess the meaning of the egg and the subsequent plot. Of course, some people think that there are loopholes in the plot, and everyone has different opinions.


    It''s half past five now. It''s dark when he comes out, but he feels a little more relaxed. One of the reasons why he likes Lin tired is that it''s not easy for him to become famous.


    Now walking on the way home, Li Hao''s mind has changed. His own life is decided by himself. Who says that the future can be seen at a glance? I want to live as I want to.


    As for the feelings, he also wanted to be clear, those good feelings just because his life circle is only so narrow, met a good girl after seeing the color, in fact, he did not like her so much.


    [so it''s decided that we should strive to move towards our goals, feelings and so on. When we have a successful career and expand our circle of communication, we can really make sure.


    I''m Li Hao. I''m so emotional


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired didn''t know that someone thought so much after watching his own movie. He is now in Tianhai head office of a century old jewelry store [Golden Phoenix].


    "Hello, can you order diamond ring here?" Lin tired, wearing a cap and a mask, asked. He didn''t want to wait until the evening when the information about his ring proposal was spread all over the world.


    Of course, this practice also has consequences, that is, the security guards in other people''s shops have been staring at him.


    "Yes, sir, we provide you with the design for your choice, or if you have your own drawings..."


    "That''s good. I also need to customize earrings, crowns, bracelets, necklaces..." Lin tired counted them, and then asked, "is that enough? What else do women need when they get married? "


    "Er..."


    The waiter hesitated. Who are you going to marry? In my heart, I especially want to make complaints about it: "Sir, when I married, none of these."


    But professionalism made her quickly say, "how about the collar? And the headdress, and your baby''s foot ring in the future. Shall we go to the VIP room and have a look at the design first? "


    "Good." Lin tired nodded.


    He didn''t know what to prepare. He was afraid that if he didn''t have enough sincerity, he would just prepare everything.


    I want to give you all the good things in the world.

 Chapter 393

    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    At the end of February, at Tianhai Hongqiao Airport, Chen Lin and Lin Zheng were standing at the ticket gate, dragging their suitcases. Chen Lin patted Li Qingyu''s hand and said with a smile like Maitreya Buddha. After Lin tired kept them so many days, the two old people finally couldn''t bear to go back to Jiangcheng.


    They have their own lives.


    "Dad, mom, take care of yourself. I''ll see you when I''m free." Li Qingyu said with a sweet smile that the atmosphere of Lin tired''s family is very good, and her mother Chen Lin is kind and friendly. Li Qingyu has begun to change her tongue in this new year, and everything will come naturally.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll move here when we''re gone. Nobody''s looking at us. We don''t worry. Please." Chen Lin said with a smile that part of the reason for her hurry was that she didn''t want to disturb the young people. After all, she was not married. If they were there, Li Qingyu was not very convenient to live here, but also restrained.


    Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired with a smile and nods his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, mom and Dad, come on in. I can''t catch up later." Lin said that although he was reluctant to give up, he would meet soon in April, so it was OK.


    But it was always the one who was sent away. This time, Li Qingyu was the one who left his parents. Lin tired was still a little strange.


    "OK, let''s go. Be careful yourself. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Don''t be tired. I have nothing to say about your great ability now..." Lin Zheng''s eyes were gratified and a little lost. When he was overtaken by his children and was not needed


    Life is full of flavors.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Lin tired smiles and hugs Lin Zheng. For a moment, it seems that Lin Zheng is thinner, and his shoulders are not as thick and solid as before.


    "Let''s go. When you have time, come back with the rain." Chen Lin tells a way, Lin tired nods, wave hand, looking at two people gradually walk away.


    He suddenly hesitated. Would he come back to Jiangcheng to settle down or pick up his parents? Can I only go home a few times a year?


    A plain hand on his arm, Li Qingyu side head comfort looking at him, smile said: "let''s go."


    Lin tired nodded and let go of his worries. It''s a big deal to live in Tianhai at work and Jiangcheng at rest, so as to avoid conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. In fact, women are the most territorial creatures. A home can only have one hostess.


    It comes from women''s natural possessiveness.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Li Qingyu asks Lin tired, holding his arm in a coquettish way. He also knows that Lin tired is not happy and deliberately coaxes him. Lin tired thinks about it and says, "I haven''t eaten eggplant for a long time. Do it this time."


    "OK, let''s go shopping. I''d like to eat coke and chicken wings. Can you make them?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Er... I haven''t done it, shall we look up the recipe and try to do it?"


    "Good." When Li Qingyu agreed, his eyes bent into crescent moon, eager to try.


    Cooking together is also an interesting thing.


    When they returned home after discussing the purchase of vegetables, they called while they were cooking. Lin tired put down his knife and wiped his hands with the chicken wings. He said to Li Qingyu who was frying eggplant: "I''ll take the phone first."


    "Well, you go." Squinting to avoid lampblack, Li Qingyu, who is fighting with eggplant, says without looking back.


    Lin tired took out his cell phone and went out of the kitchen to see that the caller was a strange number. He thought about it and chose to connect it: "hello?"


    "Hello, is that director Lin?" There was a gentle and polite voice of a man on the other side of the phone. As soon as he heard that the other Party pointed out his identity, Lin was relieved. At least he didn''t need to be on guard. He was afraid of exposing his identity. He also focused his attention and said, "it''s me, are you?"


    "I''m the project manager of Tencent pictures. My name is Fang Mu. I''ve met director Lin before." Square wood''s manner is very polite and modest, Lin tired is at a loss at first, then found this name in memory.


    Fang Mu, the first company he went to when he first came to Tianhai with home at that time.


    "Oh, I know. How can you..." Lin tired asked in surprise. Fang Mu said with a wry smile on the phone: "it''s a bit long..."


    After Fang Mu''s complaint, Lin tired gradually realized that since he had achieved good results and good reputation after the release of home, Fang Mu began to regret it. Some colleagues laughed at him secretly when they chatted with him, even if those people actually mocked Lin tired at that time.


    Then Lin tired of a "geocentric adventure" officially began to rise, Fangmu that time is the most difficult, of course, the company will not dismiss him for this matter, but it can be expected that there is no hope of promotion, there are colleagues'' jokes, and recall that day, Fangmu finally made a decision, that is to resign.


    His initial goal was to be a producer! Lin tired''s success brought him a great touch. He saw with his own eyes that some people pursued their dreams like this and succeeded. Why can''t he?


    Then, with his work experience, he entered Tencent pictures, which was recruiting and buying horses. He started his own journey as a producer, that is, a project manager. He could find his own projects to create performance for the company. There would not be only one such producer in a film company. It''s no big deal to be a producer. The key is to get good projects, It''s also necessary for the company to approve the project and bring benefits to the company, so as to be a successful producer.


    Over the past few years, he has developed fairly well. Relying on Lin''s lessons, he has explored several potential small projects and successfully established himself in the ranks of filmmakers. However, his current situation is similar to Lin''s at the beginning. Lin took over geocentric adventure, which was not taken over by a director, and he took over League of heroes. This project is under too much pressure, If you fail, you may lose your reputation.


    Because the shadow was too deep at the beginning, he insisted on looking for Lin tired under the bad opinion of others. He felt that if there was a person who could shoot the project well, it must be Lin tired.


    Lin tired to listen to him, also full of sigh, a blink of an eye, six years have passed.


    In fact, he never hated those people. If he didn''t have that experience and put him in the position of Fangmu, he might have made the same decision.


    "Common sense" is a big mountain, and it''s easy for people to make judgments. However, the progress of mankind has always depended on breaking common sense. It''s like everyone thinks that mobile phones can''t make movies. But if you are willing to check the information, you will find that it can. Many A-class film festivals have short stories for mobile phones, as well as Oscar winning mobile movies.


    In the workplace, how many new people with creative ideas will be denied by their predecessors, they will take common sense to deny you, but young people should remember that if others can''t, you may not be able to.


    Just like father Ma, he came out with thorns all the way. Human beings are progressing and breaking common sense every day. In today''s society, no matter what you do, you must keep a keen sense of smell if you want to succeed.


    For a moment, Lin tired felt a lot of emotion, and then heard the opposite finally said: "director Lin, I''m sorry that I refused to see your movie at the beginning. I''ve learned a lot from it. I''ve been regretting it for several years. I want to cooperate with you for the next project, if I can''t cooperate with you for one time, That thing will become the devil in my life, and it will be regarded as a self salvation. Do you intend to shoot League of heroes


    Finish saying, there hold one''s breath to wait, square wood nervous all can hear own heartbeat, finally, don''t know how long, he hears Lin tired to ring in the telephone with smile of voice: "why not?"

 Chapter 394

    Why not?


    After hearing Lin tired''s words, Fang Mu on the other end of the phone waved his fist fiercely. He was so excited that he choked. At this time, he was in the same mood as Lin tired when he was approved by Li Lan. After all kinds of difficulties, he got the feeling of hope.


    At the beginning, he refused Lin tired, which proved to be a serious dereliction of duty, and he also paid the price for it. However, he did not resent anyone, instead, he absorbed nutrients from it, thus breaking prejudice and breaking conventions. At this point, in fact, he has completed his self salvation, but what happened at the beginning has always become the knot in his heart, If at that time he saw that film in the face of Lin tired''s request, would everything be different?


    He complained about himself countless times, and sometimes he was immersed in regret when he was alone. Now at the moment when Lin tired promised to cooperate with him, he finally forgave himself.


    What he is strange is that he was arrogant because of common sense.


    "Thank you, director Lin, thank you." Square wood excited way thanks, Lin tired gentle smile said: "you''re welcome, I''m also very happy you can complete transformation, at the same time, I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    Some people will be destroyed in the strike, self pity or blame others, but some people will absorb nutrients in the strike, so as to achieve extraordinary achievements. Fang Mu can have today all by himself. You can imagine his original difficulties. Although the project of "League of heroes" is fat and poor, it has become famous overnight, but if it fails, it will not be able to turn over.


    Unless he is a top producer, ordinary producers don''t have so many opportunities. It''s a kind of courage to dare to fight for this project. If he doesn''t take over the League of heroes, it will be very difficult for him to cooperate with him in his current status.


    "No, I didn''t take the chance." Fang Mu firmly said, Lin tired shook his head and said: "well, we don''t say that. Li of our company should have told you that I haven''t had time to shoot League of heroes in the past one or two years, right?"


    "Well, I know. It doesn''t matter. If it''s director Lin, we can wait. I believe the fans will also wait. Originally, this project has been discussed for several years, but they haven''t made up their mind to do it. The company means that it''s better not to do it if they don''t have the confidence to do it well." Fang Mu said.


    "Have you ever worked out a plan for this project before? Do you have a script? " Lin tired asked.


    "Yes, I''ve discussed it several times before. Before, they were more inclined to shoot the story of players. That is, college students like goddess, and then found that goddess likes to play hero League, so the hero also went to learn. When he went to the Summoner''s Canyon, he would do CG, and then had conflicts with the school team. Finally, the hero won the beauty home by relying on the game, The screenwriter is written by the American screenwriter and our company''s screenwriter. There are games, youth and love, but the company still thinks it''s not very safe. "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    To be reasonable, it''s too normal for those screenwriters to write this kind of script, and some companies will really invest money to shoot, one dares to write and the other dares to shoot. Now Tencent pictures is holding back. I''m afraid it''s because the project is too big that it feels unsafe.


    But Lin Kui swears, this is not the epic feeling that players want.


    "Don''t you think about it from the hero''s background?" Lin tired asked, and Fang Mu said, "of course, I''ve thought about it, but the writers say that the backgrounds of the heroes are too mixed and hard to unify. If they insist on shooting, it will become very chaotic, so it''s not as good as that. Do you have any good ideas, director Lin?"


    Lin tired is calm... What a ghost! It''s also true that those screenwriters even feel confused when they adapt a single protagonist''s novel to film and then play it freely. It''s estimated that they don''t even bother to read the novel. They only know the characters, let alone the background of more than 100 heroes in the game.


    But as a screenwriter, bearing the expectations of fans and players, can''t you really work hard?


    "I don''t have many ideas. I haven''t finished reading the information yet. You don''t have to show me that script. Go back and burn it. I will contact you when I finish writing the script and discuss the amount of investment at that time. But I have a preliminary idea that I will not use real people to appear on camera, but make CG. Real people will only perform behind the scenes, and motion capture devices will capture expressions and limbs, Restore the original painting in the game, I don''t want to irritate the player''s eyes. "


    Lin tired''s words are a little blunt, because he is a little angry now. When it comes to movies, he is really angry with some things in the industry, but what he can do is just to do himself well.


    Fang Mu''s script is not that it can''t be shot. A lot of film and television companies are shooting this thing. And he''s sure that some players will hold their noses and say it''s OK. Otherwise, what should we do? If you don''t encourage me, I don''t even have to watch this.


    But he didn''t make do with Lin''s film.


    "En... OK, we''ll contact later, and I''ll make the contract as soon as possible. Thank you, director Lin."


    "Good bye then."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired or some... Don''t know how to say, angry angry to his angry music, that ghost script, is not to find some small fresh meat to play?


    Forget it, the domestic film and television market still needs to develop. If you don''t develop, I will let those films that are not good enough have no living space!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come? Do you want to be lazy?" Li Qingyu''s voice came from the kitchen. She was going to make chicken wings with coke. She didn''t know how to make them. Lin tired heard that Yan put down the things in his heart and quickly replied, "it''s coming. It''s coming. I''ve just finished calling."


    "Whose phone? It''s been a long time. " Li Qingyu pretends to ask casually. Lin tired smiles and begins to tell her.


    So in the process of cooking while chatting, a table of dishes came out fresh. This table of dishes is absolutely a taste that can''t be bought anywhere. That kind of sour taste


    Tut.


    In the next few days, while conducting the preparatory work for captain 2, Lin tired looked up the background information of the League of heroes. The love and hatred of more than 100 heroes became interwoven in his heart, and he had to find a main line in it.


    Of course, it''s impossible for so many heroes to show up. That''s too messy. We can only select some heroes and pick out another protagonist. There are many vacant parts in the background that need to be supplemented by him. This is a very complicated work. So Lin tired just read and didn''t start to create. He is about to shoot captain 2, If you are too immersed in other stories, you will inevitably be affected. That''s enough.


    Five days later, Lin QUIN signed the film directing contract for the first "League of heroes" with Tencent film, with very rich conditions. Then on the same day, Tencent film and Chenguang film jointly issued this statement, and promised to hold a press conference in the near future.


    As soon as the news came out, the majority of players were confused, because they didn''t hear any news before. Then they burst in an instant after the reaction. The excited cries of players all over the country were heard, and the circle of friends and microblog were also swiped on the screen.


    If there is another director in the world who can make fans rest assured of his films, it is Lin tired.

 Chapter 395

    "Director Lin, what are your reasons for taking over the film production of League of heroes?"


    On March 10, reporters gathered at the press conference jointly held by Tencent pictures and Chenguang pictures. On the high stage, Lin tired sat in the middle, Li Lan and Fang Mu were around him, and now there are many fans who get tickets through various channels.


    Facing this problem, Lin tired on stage pondered for a while and then replied, "because this is an excellent and challenging project, I like it very much."


    "Have you ever played this game? What''s your favorite hero? "


    "I seldom play now. I have played before. If I like it best, it should be Galen?" Lin said.


    When people are old, they like to play this kind of hero


    After hearing Lin tired''s reply, there was a burst of laughter under the stage, and then the next topic finally became more serious: "director Lin, since you directed League of heroes, the film fans are very excited, and they are very concerned about how you plan to make this film. Is it similar to those electronic competitive films on the market or what? Do you have a general idea? "


    "Well, with regard to this issue, I initially intend to use CG production. The actor''s performance will use motion capture devices to capture the CG images of the characters instead of live performance. The content of the film will be made with reference to the background of the heroes."


    Hear Lin tired say so, the vast number of fans immediately issued a burst of cheers, this can be great, they are worried about Lin tired to make that kind of love film.


    "How much is the film expected to invest? When do you expect to start shooting and showing? "


    "Because of the temporary need to shoot captain 2, the shooting of League of heroes is not expected to start until next year. As for the release, it will take about two or three years." Lin tired said after a calculation.


    "Ah..."


    With this remark, the fans lamented that they couldn''t wait to see the movie and TV series they wanted to see


    The voice of the big, neat let Lin tired can''t help laughing out, comfort way: "I will as soon as possible."


    "I want to ask manager Fang this question. There are many excellent directors in China. Based on what considerations did you choose director Lin?"


    After hearing this question, Fang Mu smiles a little, and then calmly says: "this question, why don''t we just ask a fan at the scene."


    Hearing what he said, people at the scene were in a bit of a commotion and asked the fans what they meant? However, after Fangmu looked at it, a fat man in black and glasses said, "the man in black glasses, would you mind answering me some questions?"


    The little brother looked around blankly, and then nodded with a smile. A staff member at the scene quickly handed him the microphone, and Fang Mu asked, "do you like the League of heroes?"


    "Yes, I''ve been playing since S3, and it''s accompanied my whole youth until now."


    "Well, let me ask you, which other major director in China will make you feel more relieved than Lin tired about the film" League of heroes "


    Little brother thought about it, embarrassed and said with a smile: "no, we are most relieved that director Lin has made such a blockbuster. Other directors may not have played this game."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Mu said, looking at the reporter with a smile, and then said, "that''s why."


    "Will Lin''s shooting of League of heroes affect the shooting progress of League of catchers?"


    "Inevitably, there will be some, but I will try to balance the working hours on both sides and strive for..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The press conference lasted for an hour and a half, during which Lin Chen answered numerous questions, such as the production plan of the League of heroes, the expected cast, the production cycle, and the production questions of other films in Lin Chen''s hands. Lin Chen gave answers one by one. After the press conference, the news here was soon posted on the Internet, The news spread all over the country and aroused heated discussion again.


    "That''s right! I''m afraid it''s going to be a love movie again. "


    "It''s ruined to make it into an E-sports love movie. It can make it into an alliance movie universe."


    "I''m relieved to hear that it''s Lin tired."


    "@ director Lin tired, youth is up to you."


    "Wow, upstairs, I''m crying, @ director Lin tired, my youth is coming."


    "+ 1, nostalgia, our youth ~"


    "@ director Lin tired, my youth Yasuo also please you."


    "Those who play with Yasuo don''t deserve youth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the hot words of "hero League directed by Lin tired", the phrase "my youth is up to you" caused netizens to cry until Yasuo and Timo players appeared.


    Of course, it''s just a joke of sand sculpture netizens. Who has never touched Yasuo and Timo


    When things were fermenting, Lin tired, who once made netizens suspect that he had forgotten his microblog account password again, released an expression and a sentence.


    The expression is that two fists collide, and the sentence is


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "I kind of want to cry."


    In the villa, Li Qingyu lies on Lin tired''s shoulder and looks at Lin tired''s microblog. He says that the players have entrusted and trusted Lin tired, and Lin tired has also given his commitment. This kind of emotion has moved her a little, and Lin tired, who has personally published the microblog, is also a little heavy.


    It''s the trust of the players.


    After so many film and television adaptations destroyed by screenwriters, the novel copyright market has begun to be cold, and the market environment has been destroyed by those sand sculpture screenwriters, but even in this environment, these players still give Lin QUIN the greatest trust.


    This is really not something anyone can do. If you change to some directors, the voice on the Internet is not expectation, but disappointment and anger.


    The fans have an account in their heart. No one wants to fool anyone.


    "I won''t let them down." Lin tired hugs Li Qingyu and smiles. After a few days of consulting materials, he already has a general idea in his mind.


    "Well, come on, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''ll have a good rest these days, and we''ll go to the United States in a few days." Li Qingyu comforted.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile. After consideration, he decided to go to the United States to shoot a film about iron man and recruit a villain. Even now that he is targeted by Hollywood, he can still find a large number of actors willing to play in Hollywood.


    Some people as long as you put the opportunity in front of them, they will fight to seize.


    After shooting iron man''s part, he went back to China to shoot the part in the studio. Finally, he went to Morocco. The relevant plan has been made, and the staff will send it to the United States in batches. In a few days, Lin tired and Li Qingyu will go there together.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lin tired went to the studio to check the scenery, and went to the special effects company to communicate with some special effects that he had been able to produce, as well as the original design of League of heroes.


    A few days later, on March 15, Lin tired completely put down the "League of heroes" thing, with Li Qingyu and the last group of crew members embarked on the flight to the United States.


    "Captain 2" is about to start shooting.

 Chapter 396

    "Tony."


    At the Los Angeles Airport, Lin Juan opens his arms and gives a hug to Downey. Now he likes to call people Tony more and more. Anyway, his pronunciation is similar


    "I miss you, friend." Donnie hugs Lin tired tightly. Lin tired always has a special place in his heart. Of course, it''s not that special.


    Li Qingyu covered her mouth and laughed. When Downey noticed her, he hugged Lin tired and said, "I understand why you like her."


    When they separated, Lin said, "this is my future wife, Li Qingyu."


    Li Qingyu smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, Donny, I like your iron man very much."


    "Then you should thank your husband, because iron man was made by your husband." Donnie took Li Qingyu''s hand with a smile, and touched it immediately. Lin tired said with a smile, "it''s time for us to go."


    At this time, everyone around him had already leaned over. Downey''s popularity was not strong, so the three left the airport together surrounded by the crew. This time, they were shooting in Freedom City, California, iron man''s home. First of all, they had to go to the hotel nearby.


    California is close to Hollywood. It has always been a place where many movies and TV plays are shot, so it''s easy to find the hotel where the crew stay.


    This is a private hotel with three floors. The rooms are very clean. Behind them is a large area of grassland. The last time Lin tired filmed iron man, he also came here. The boss and the landlady are white, middle-aged and fat, but they are very kind. This time Lin tired still came here. They can order lunch here. The boss''s potato and beef brisket is good.


    When they came, the cast members who had already come here to make preparations were already waiting, and even engaged in BBQ in other people''s yard with great interest. They had a beautiful life.


    "Lin Dao." Liu Kai ran over happily, holding a few strings of roast beef in his hand. After he handed them to Lin tired, he said hello to Li Qingyu and Downey in turn, and at the same time, he called out, "come and help carry the luggage."


    Hula came up four or five field affairs, Lin tired waved his hand and said: "just a few alleys, which use so many people, my room is fixed?"


    "Well, director Lin, you have a room with sister Qingyu. Old John said it was a coincidence that we came here. During this period, a TV drama crew also lived with him. After we arrived, we just occupied the room and there was no room left."


    "TV drama crew?" Lin tired handed Li Qingyu and Downey two Beef Kebabs each, then asked. He couldn''t move his eyes away from the kebab. The beef with the iron stick was big and full. It was glossy and stained with chili powder and cumin. It looked too appetizing. He took a bite and baked it on the surface, but it was delicious.


    "Tony, this is great." Lin tired''s face was smiling, and Downey nodded in agreement.


    "Well, there seem to be more than 30 people in total. It''s a small crew." Liu Kai responded that Lin tired nodded and didn''t care too much. It''s too normal to meet the crew here.


    "And Gwen?" Lin tired asked, Gwen is the actor who plays pepper, just need them two actors in the early stage of shooting, will, Scarlett and Rena will come over in a few days.


    "I should take a nap in my room." Liu Kai said that it was noon and it was normal to take a nap. Lin tired nodded and said to Li Qingyu, "let''s go up and pack up first, and then see if you want to sleep or come down to play with them."


    "Good." Li Qingyu nodded. In front of him, the endless pasture and the forest behind him made people feel happy unconsciously, and ignited the desire to take photos.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Lin tired turns to say to Downey again.


    When the three enter the hotel, two court attendants help to drag Li Qingyu''s two suitcases in. Lin tired drags his suitcase without any help. Their room is the standard room of the hotel, with a big bed, a wardrobe, air-conditioned TV and toilet. It''s gone, but it''s better to be dry.


    All people leave, Lin tired to help Li Qingyu pack things, according to Lin tired''s idea is: "you don''t have a rest first, clothes or what on the trunk is not the same?"


    "It''s the same. It''ll be in a mess and put in the closet." Li Qingyu didn''t like it, so Lin tired had to help. In fact, the experience was quite good. It was very fresh for both of them. There was a feeling that they could travel together. Especially through the window, they could see a large area of pasture outside and the horses, cattle and sheep on the pasture.


    The boss is a rich man.


    "It''s rare for us to spend so much time together." Lin tired sighed, Li Qingyu said: "it''s not that you are too busy, but it will be better in the future."


    "Yes." Lin tired smiles and nods. Now Li Qingyu often lives with him. They are like glue together.


    After being busy, Lin tired said to Li Qingyu, "take a bath and go to sleep first. I''ll call you after dinner. I''m going to have a party in the evening."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll talk to Donnie about the shooting first." Lin tired said, he is ready to carry to sleep at night.


    "Talk less and come to sleep later. Stay up late." Li Qingyu said that Lin tired looked at the sunny sky outside, but it was really late at night in China.


    "OK, I see. You have a good rest." Lin tired opened the door and went out. He went downstairs and found Downey who was chatting with the crew. Lin tired patted him and said, "Downey, I want to tell you something."


    "Oh, well, let''s go over there and say." Donny was boasting with two kebabs of roast beef in his hand. After hearing Lin tired''s words, he picked up a large bunch of other people''s baked things in his hand and put them on an iron plate to a table in the yard.


    "Some Lin Dao, sun''s craft is good." After they sat down, Downey said that compared with the time when Lin tired contacted him at the beginning, Downey was obviously more confident and calm. People''s character would change because of the situation. At the beginning, Downey was afraid of offending people in the crew, which made people feel sad.


    Lin tired is not polite, grab a bunch to eat, and then eat while saying: "Tony, I need you to help me do one thing."


    "What''s up?" Donnie frowned in doubt. He didn''t feel that Lin tired''s current achievements and identity needed any help from him.


    Lin tired looked around and made sure that he would not be heard by others. Then he said in a small voice, "I''m going to propose. I want to make a surprise, and this surprise needs everyone''s help."


    "Really? Congratulations, OK, of course. What can I do for you? " Donny looked a little more serious.


    "I need you to shoot something special for me. Of course, you must keep it strictly confidential in the process. You can''t let Qingyu know."


    "What are you shooting?"


    "I''ll shoot together when I''m shooting a positive film. You know, other people just think it''s shooting a positive film, and the specific plot is like this..." Lin tired began to whisper, whispering with Downey for a long time, and they laughed from time to time.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the crowd dispersed and went back to their rooms to have a rest. Lin tired, who was going to carry Li Qingyu, gradually went to sleep when he went back to his room. Until he was awakened by a knock at the door in the evening, it was time for us to have dinner, a big dinner.

 Chapter 397

    Lin tired and Li Qingyu look at each other, and both of them don''t want to get out of bed. It''s really hard to adjust the time difference. However, they are sure to go to the power on banquet, and it''s the best choice to get up first for dinner and then go to bed at night.


    "Hi, Gwen."


    As soon as they went downstairs, they met Gwen, who they didn''t see in the afternoon. This is a gentle woman. Lin gave her a gentle hug and declared in advance that it wasn''t Lin''s initiative.


    It''s dark outside, and people are sitting in the restaurant of the hotel. The staff in the restaurant gather together. Even the wooden floor in the room seems to be glowing under the orange light, which has a warm feeling.


    As Lin tired and his wife came down, the people in the restaurant looked over and said hello one after another. The table was already full of dishes, including Broccoli Soup, pancakes, grilled ribs, sandwiches, spaghetti, Sara, fried chicken and so on made by John, the boss, as well as a series of Chinese food made by the chefs in the drama group. With a long table, Lin tired felt hungry.


    A total of three tables, nearly 50 people hot and noisy, there are some other crew members in the restaurant, say, those foreign actors in addition to those big names, it is really difficult to distinguish who is the actor and who is the staff, people do not have small fresh meat, even the actress does not have to be very beautiful.


    However, Lin tired ignored them completely. After sitting down, the crowd coaxed him to say a few words. Li Qingyu also covered his mouth and laughed beside him. Lin tired thought about it and thought that he really should say something. After all, he was the most senior person here. If he didn''t say anything, the atmosphere would be depressed, so he stood up after thinking about it, Suddenly a burst of applause, the atmosphere is good.


    After they calmed down, Lin said with a smile: "this is the first time that we have no company manager, no investor supervision, no reporter, no advertiser''s opening ceremony. At least one or two troupes here have been with me, and some even filmed with me since I started my career."


    "In fact, we all know that I''m not a talkative person. Today''s dinner is a family dinner, and you do it yourself. There''s nothing to say. Here I''d like to thank you for your efforts over the years. Without you and the world-famous alliance, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    With that, Lin tired poured a glass of beer, and the scene became restless. In the noise, everyone drank a glass together. We all know Lin tired''s drinking capacity. He is also a person who doesn''t drink at ordinary times, and he is moved in his heart.


    After a drink, Lin tired''s face turned red, and the instant effect came. With a little wine spirit, he had a little smile on his face and said: "what I am most proud of is not actually shooting the league, but the people who filmed with me in those years. Now you are all big men in the industry when you go out, and the people who go out from my crew will be the mainstay of the domestic film industry."


    Influenced by this, he doesn''t believe that if these people go to other troupes, their work will become very bad, and they will certainly play a leading role.


    "Well, let''s eat. Have a good time tonight. We''ll start working tomorrow. We''ll try to finish filming here and return home as soon as possible." Lin tired said and sat down in the crowd''s cheers and applause. The atmosphere became completely active. Li Qingyu quickly handed him a glass of milk.


    On that occasion, she would not stop Lin tired from drinking, but she would prepare a glass of milk or warm water.


    When Lin sleepy was speaking, there was a pair of eyes staring at Lin sleepy in other places of the restaurant. The owner of the eyes was a bald man with dark skin. He was an American actor with Arab blood. In the United States, you can always find all kinds of mixed blood, which is more chaotic than cocktail.


    This man''s name is Haim. Because of the Arab blood in his body, his face is inclined to the appearance of the Middle East. Even though he graduated from a professional acting school, in Hollywood, which is controlled by Jewish forces, he still can only play some evil and horrible villains, playing thugs in weekly dramas like today, or playing terrorists in some movies.


    After all, after being indoctrinated by the Americans, the whole world thinks that terrorists are just like him, the face of the Middle East


    At the moment, his heart is beating crazily. There is a saying that success comes from 99% effort and 1% luck.


    Now it''s not his luck? Maybe he''s only a little short of courage.


    "Haim, Donny is so handsome. Do you think I''ll go to him for an autograph


    The heroine sitting next to him asked, she has golden hair and blue eyes, 32 years old, facial features can only be regarded as ugly, there is no so-called big guy in this drama group, so there is no level difference between us, and we get along well.


    Haim looked back and found that all the people in his crew looked at Lin tired enviously. The ordinary staff may just envy the food, but the actors


    Heim can see ambition in their eyes. None of the Hollywood actors want to climb up like crazy.


    Those people''s eyes on Donnie and Lin tired, some envious and fiery.


    This is the League crew! It''s not at the same level as the cast they are broadcasting this week. If you can be an actor in the league, even if you only have one line, it''s better than it is now.


    "Maybe you should try." Heim murmured. The heroine felt reasonable after hearing this. She straightened her clothes and went to Lin tired. In a short time, Donny signed her name with a smile. Even Lin tired was asked for a signature by her, which seemed to break the tension on this side. One after another, some actors came forward to ask for a signature.


    But Haimu an sat still, just drinking one cup after another, calming his more and more restless heart. However, alcohol can promote blood circulation, so he only felt his heart beating faster and faster, and his hands trembled.


    He sat still because he was more ambitious, but he knew it was not the right time.


    Wait a second.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony, I think Susan might be upset about your popularity." Lynn quipped at Downey and said, "she won''t. She knows how much I love her."


    Lin tired with a smile touched the next cup with him, a mouthful of orange juice... Compared to milk, he still preferred juice, after a mouthful of orange juice, he continued: "are you ready for tomorrow''s play? I feel like I can''t wait. "


    "Any time, of course." Donnie gave a confident answer, then raised his eyebrow and asked, "I''m curious about how you''re going to arrange my personal movie? It seems that all my enemies are dealt with in this play? "


    "No, you have many enemies. As for your personal movies? You will know in the future. " Lin tired said with great interest.


    He is not satisfied with the two individual films of iron man in the system, and he feels that there is a gap between them and that in the third couplet, so he places some fragments of iron man in the individual films of other heroes, and almost all of them have iron man in their individual films.


    He is really partial to the iron man, so he carefully prepared for Iron Man 2 for a long time.


    "You''ll be satisfied, Tony." Lin tired said to Downey with a smile, the seriousness in his eyes seemed to be some kind of guarantee.


    Donnie raised his glass, gave a hint, took a sip and said, "I believe you, Lin. I''ll see."

 Chapter 398

    "Come on, get ready!"


    About an hour''s drive away from the hotel, the house still faces the sea. It''s warm and blooming in spring. Li Qingyu, who came here for the first time, looks very fond of the house, while Donnie and Gwen, who are the stars, are preparing to shoot.


    Well... It''s a fight scene again.


    "Ready? If we can, we''ll start making movies. " Lin tired sits behind the monitor, holding the reward in his hand, with a smile on his face. His voice spreads all over the crew. Downey makes a gesture that it''s OK, so Lin tired says, "turn it on."


    After hitting the board, Hao Jian, the new executive director, was very nervous and yelled at the scene: "3, 2, 1, start!"


    "Bang!"


    A bag of luggage came down from the sky, and then the second bag. Tony, with a glass of wine in his hand, was stunned for a moment and then looked up: "Hani, what are you doing?"


    "Pack up and get out of here, and you''ll come with me." Pepper came down the stairs with a box of heart in her hand


    "We''ve talked about it, and the answer is no." Tony said firmly.


    "No, we must get out of here." Pepper is also determined.


    "Why? Because I challenged the terrorists? You think I''m going to lose? "


    "Tony, it''s dangerous, you know? Can you be more mature? "


    "Maturity is when you go out, I can''t protect you." Donnie stares at pepper with a serious look.


    "And who caused the danger?"


    "Pepper, i..."


    When Tony is ready to argue, Hao Jian, who has been staring for a long time, begins to talk about Jarvis''s lines: "Sir, you should see this."


    They watched TV on the wall together, and then Hao Jian uttered an onomatopoeia: "boom!"


    Looking at this scene, Liu Kai next to him subconsciously thought: the sound is not vivid enough


    His mind was full of onomatopoeia he had uttered over the years.


    Fortunately, he finally made it. The deputy director just happened to be the head of the live director.


    With a serious reaction of looking back, Lin said: "OK, click, play it back."


    En... After entering the shooting stage, the director''s job is to keep an eye on their performances, especially when he cooperates with the crew he has brought out. He doesn''t have to worry too much about lighting up anything. He can be very relaxed.


    "We fight all day long." While waiting, Donnie said to Gwen with a little humor. Gwen said with a smile, "pepper is a little fierce."


    "Yes, fortunately you are not so fierce..."


    They chatted and waited for Lin''s reaction. A moment later, Lin said, "OK, make up the close-up."


    So pepper began the process of going up and down the stairs


    "Liu Kai, it''s up to you." Lin tired waved his hand, called Liu Kai over, sat down next to the monitor and watched. This kind of close-up work was given to him for training. Then Lin tired began to walk to the second floor. He remembered that Li Qingyu was there.


    Liu Kai sat in Lin tired''s position, people are a little trembling, for a long time in the crew under the ridicule issued instructions: "all ready..."


    "Start!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? One man is hiding here. " Lin tired came to the second floor and found Li Qingyu lying on the deck chair on the balcony of the second floor, looking at the sea view. The vast sea stretched to an invisible position.


    Lin tired has not seen the horizon for a long time. Living in the city, we are all filled with high-rise buildings. With the progress of science and technology, we are also losing some things.


    The nearby spray has been beating the foot of Jiaoyan, but how can not spray on the cliff, and on the second floor of them.


    Lin tired also lay on the side chair.


    Li Qingyu jokingly said, "where am I hiding? I don''t want to shoot my play until afternoon? Come up and have a look at the scenery, and it''s still a bit jet lag. Why did you come up? "


    "Come and see you. Now you are mending the lens. You can exercise Liu Kai." Lin tired said, Li Qingyu a smile, reached for Lin tired''s hand, looked at the sea level, said: "I now think about our old life, when we also hold hands to see the sea, children do not care about us..."


    Lin tired some can''t help laughing, asked: "why do children ignore us."


    Therefore, women are born to play, and they will arrange all kinds of plays for themselves.


    "It''s all our own business. We''re not the only ones. We''ll cover a blanket and watch the sunset. Then I''ll close my eyes around you."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    I think you have a problem because I''m straight? Can''t integrate into the scene you said, are women so emotional?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Close your eyes. We''ll be full of children then. Why do you think of death?"


    "Recently, my grandfather seems to be..." Li Qingyu looks a little sad, life and death is really everyone can not avoid the topic.


    Lin tired slightly clenched some Li Qingyu''s hand, comforted: "after going to accompany grandfather."


    "Well, I''m afraid he won''t see me get married." Li Qingyu''s eyes are slightly red, and he looks at Lin tired. At this moment, Lin tired almost can''t help confessing, but he can''t expose it, but he can''t say nothing, so he just comforts: "don''t worry, it won''t, believe me, he can see it."


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded, but did not ask. Since Lin tired said so, she understood something. She was just a little fragile for a moment, of course, now, so she got up and came to Lin tired''s reclining chair and shrank in his arms.


    Lin tired moved a little bit and put his arms around her. Listening to the sound of the waves, they fell into a quiet atmosphere, warm but with a little heavy, and their hearts depended on each other.


    After half a sound, Li Qingyu asked, "do we still buy this kind of seaside house?"


    Lin tired: "what


    We talked about buying a house?


    "Er... Buy it at home, and don''t pay taxes to the United States..."


    "Good."


    They looked at each other and laughed. After chatting for a while, they went downstairs together. They couldn''t be absent for a long time. Lin tired was counting the time in his heart.


    Sure enough, when he came down, it happened that he was making up the last shot. Seeing Lin tired, Liu Kai said quickly, "director Lin, please see if there is any problem."


    "Good." Lin tired nods and starts to check the playback, while Li Qingyu chats with Gwen, who just gives her an ambiguous smile.


    A few minutes later, Lin said, "no problem, start shooting the next picture."


    With that, Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu and said with a smile, "goddess, it''s up to you."


    Li Qingyu confident smile, than an OK gesture said: "no problem."


    Finally, it''s her turn to play. She is very satisfied with her role now.


    While moving her wrists and walking to her shooting site, Li Qingyu has only one idea in mind.


    I hope that when the movie is on air, the fans of the global league will not hate her role of iron man

 Chapter 399

    "Boom ~"


    The propeller of the helicopter starts to start, and the three thousand dollar one hour helicopter is two.


    This is the original scene of helicopter bombing iron man''s hometown in Iron Man 3, but now of course it''s impossible to really bomb, so it''s just a shot of helicopter, and the scene here has also been changed.


    With the serious defense of iron man, two helicopters can blow up his old nest, which is a bit of a joke.


    But those scenes need to wait until the Chinese Studio to shoot, making this kind of film, every second is burning money.


    "Be careful when you come down later."


    Lin tired is not assured that Li Qingyu is wearing a black lining and a net like yarn jacket. She looks good and doesn''t expose herself at the same time. In this play, her image... Is very violent.


    Li Qingyu, wearing noise reduction earphones, makes an OK gesture to Lin tired. After a while, she wants to jump down. Of course, it won''t be too high. Two meters high, there are cushions under it. The main thing is to take a picture of jumping. If it''s replaced by other actors, Lin tired won''t ask. After all, this height is nothing. A teenager can jump higher than this.


    But this is not my daughter-in-law


    "OK, take off." Lin tired ordered, he bet that this is the first time Li Qingyu jumped the plane.


    At this time, Li Qingyu on the plane is also a little nervous. The helicopter is rickety. He feels that his field of vision is rising and the horizon is falling. The feeling of being off the ground will naturally bring people a kind of fear and freshness. Two meters sounds OK, but it''s still a little scary when he looks on the helicopter.


    But at the moment, she has only one idea - to make the play!


    Jump is not a simple jump, after she came down, her posture must be handsome.


    A camera on the big rocker arm is aimed at the helicopter, and a camera on the ground is aimed at the green mat. Lin tired sits behind the monitor with a solemn face.


    Donny looked at him and wanted to laugh. He had never seen Lin tired be so gentle to any actor.


    "Take it easy." Donnie said with a smile. Lin tired nodded and didn''t even care what he said.


    After the scene is ready, Lin tired shouts: "start."


    After the countdown, Li Qingyu opens the helicopter cabin door indifferently. The strong wind blows her long hair. She is wearing tight black jeans and outlines the curve of her long legs. With her chin slightly raised, she naturally carries a queen''s air.


    Before in the entertainment circle, she dared to say that if the play can''t move her, she will never kiss. The actress who doesn''t do the nudity play is still her only one. Her small body from a red family has always hidden a sonorous air. Now she has no scruples to release, which is not comparable to ordinary female actors.


    Looking down, Li Qingyu just glanced down his eyes and didn''t lower his head. He showed the arrogance and indifference of the character incisively and vividly.


    Then she jumped down.


    "Bang."


    She fell on the mat and fell unsteadily. Lin tired sighed and wanted to start again.


    Although the take-off and landing will be divided into two shots when they are shown, if you just take-off and landing in place to pick up the shot, it will not achieve the impact, and the action will be unnatural, so two meters is the most suitable height.


    Although distressed, but Lin tired or said: "Ka, again."


    She is not a child. The way to love her is to help her become a better self.


    With these words, Lin tired went to the set, came to Li Qingyu and asked, "is it OK?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just not standing." Li Qingyu was also a little annoyed.


    "Well, that''s good. I''d rather be unstable than have my weight sprained." Lin tired exhorts.


    After the re preparation, continue shooting. After this scene, there are still pictures of helicopters flying. Of course, launching missiles or something is purely special effects, all modeling.


    One day''s work ends at sunset. Today, they have no plans to play at night.


    Back in the car, Li Qingyu carefully looked at the script, asked Lin tired from time to time, and then carefully wrote down the label. Half of the script was full of small words.


    "Ah, Lin tired, I think her reaction here is a bit wrong..." Li Qingyu seems to have found something wrong, and points to the script and says to Lin tired. Lin tired looks at it, and the part of the play says that she let the captain go.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin tired asked.


    "She should be indifferent to Chen Feng now. There''s no reason to let him die."


    After pondering for a while, Lin tired said, "there are actually several internal reasons for this. First of all, don''t you want to know your previous life experience? At this time, a man who obviously knows your past appears. Will you kill him directly? "


    "But she''s not Jiang Ying."


    "But she thinks that everything she knows is what others want her to know."


    Li Qingyu thought for a moment, and suddenly felt a little sad. He exclaimed, "I really like this role."


    "Lin tired, are you psychopathic? You want to abuse the team leader again. None of the heroes in the league are happy. Do you think something happened to me? How are you going to find the beautiful young ones? "


    This hat button big, Lin tired flustered smile repeatedly wave hands: "I''m not, I don''t have, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum." Li Qingyu snorts to let Lin tired go on reading the script. She really likes this role, which is comparable to her favorite role since acting. She likes it more than Jiang Ying, but she is also abused.


    Lin tired can only shake his head, funny, but really do not know how to refute, I really go too far?


    He couldn''t help reflecting, but then he ruled out this idea. It''s impossible. How can the filmmaker''s affairs be considered excessive.


    After a while, Li Qingyu asked Lin tired again until he returned to the hotel.


    In fact, this hotel is the most relaxed one Lin tired has ever stayed in. Although the conditions are relatively simple, the atmosphere of the grassland behind him is the same as that of the countryside, which makes him feel relaxed. If he wants to, he can have a bonfire party below every night.


    The people of the TV drama group were chatting and barbecue downstairs. When they saw them coming back, their eyes suddenly fell. Some people warmly said hello to the members of the drama group, and even some actors chatted up with Lin tired. They came to sell themselves with a low profile. Lin tired said with a smile: "you can go to the actor director of our drama group, he lives in 302."


    In fact, there are already well-informed people who are ready to rush to sell themselves, but these Lin tired are not ready to manage.


    All the way up the stairs, after a bath with Li Qingyu, they came down to eat. A group of people had a more free and easy life than those hotels in China. There were many people playing cards downstairs, barbecue and riding horses in the grassland behind. They were very happy.


    Lin tired and Li Qingyu, as well as Donny and Gwen sat down at a table, drinking coffee and chatting, but also comfortable.


    At this time, a figure came slowly.

 Chapter 400

    In the hotel, night falls, but the courtyard of the hotel and the restaurant are still lively. Even some people play guitar and have parties. Americans do play and enjoy the excitement.


    In such an atmosphere, the four of them were sitting at a table by the window chatting.


    "In a few days, Scarlett and they''ll be busy." Lin tired said, Donny said with a smile: "Tom came to me two days ago and complained that we didn''t take him to play."


    "There''s no way to play with him."


    Several people are talking, a tall figure came, voice sincere, low attitude said: "excuse me, my name is Heim, is an actor, I graduated from Stanford film major, in the street theater performance, also participated in many movies and TV plays, with rich performance experience, I think Lin, you will need me."


    His attitude is humble, but he has no lack of self-confidence. His language is concise and powerful, and he will not appear flustered. Lin tired thinks that he must have rehearsed these words many times.


    In fact, it is true that he has been sitting in the dining room to observe and wait. Originally, the best time should be when Lin is alone. But after observing for a day, he thinks that he can''t wait, and the opportunity is getting less and less with the passage of time. So he can only choose now that Lin is not dealing with official business or dating, but chatting with friends.


    Now Lin tired is not in a hurry to take a rest when he just came back in the afternoon, and there are many people around him. Now he seems to be in a good mood when chatting with his friends, so he should not mind his rash interruption... This is the best opportunity.


    After saying that, Heim was calm, but in fact his heart beat very fast and nervous. Lin tired looked at him in surprise. In fact, his speech and the timing of selection were really useful. At least Lin tired did remember him and was curious, but his speech was still: "you should go to the actor director of our cast, I don''t worry about the actors."


    In fact, the real idea in his heart is that... He doesn''t lack such a number one actor. He doesn''t have a suitable role. It''s just a trick to force arrangement. There''s no need.


    "I''ve looked for it." Said Haim.


    "Did you make it?" Lin tired asked.


    "No, he told me there was no role for me."


    "Do you think he''s lying to you?" Lin tired frowned, a little unhappy in his heart. However, Heim stared at Lin tired tightly and said, "no, I''m just here to fight for the last chance. I think you must need me. As long as you give me a chance, I won''t let you down!"


    At the end of the speech, his voice trembled. It was obvious that he was not so confident, or he was forcing himself to be confident.


    He thinks that there is a saying that is very reasonable. You should use what kind of standard to ask yourself what kind of height you want to achieve in life. He thinks that he has never indulged himself. He is diligent in acting and doesn''t take advantage of pornography and gambling. However, because of his color and race


    In Hollywood, he can only act as a terrorist. No one will like such an actor. Even the terrorist he plays can''t be on the stage. He is not reconciled.


    Lin tired''s displeasure gradually dissipated. Instead, he asked with great interest, "are you sure?"


    If it''s someone else, maybe he won''t listen at all, when he is bragging, but Lin is tired of this person


    He has.


    Those who dare to say such words are either arrogant idiots, or they are really, as he used to be, with goods in their hands and are strongly unwilling to let him say such words.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s question, Heim nodded and said, "I''m sure!"


    He has no way back. At this time, people in the restaurant have seen him. Maybe now someone is admiring his courage, but if he doesn''t succeed, he will become a laughing stock of Hollywood.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Lin tired''s look was more serious. He said, "if you were a world-class terrorist like Ben * *, now your opponent is iron man, what would you say to him when you are talking on video?"


    "You only have one chance." Lin tired stressed.


    If you really have the ability, prove it to me, then I can change the script setting for you, and change the role of "my Lord" from the role of an old man to that of a young and energetic middle-aged man.


    Lin Juan respects all people with real abilities.


    It has to be said that Haim''s careful preparation still has an effect. As for people, there are more ways than difficulties.


    But after hearing Lin tired''s words, Heim was very excited. That''s right! His goal is to be "my Lord" mentioned only once in iron man!


    He is not so ambitious that he thinks he can join the league and become a hero, but since everyone thinks he can only play villain, he will be the biggest villain! Let fans mention his name will tremble! I''ll be scared!


    If you can''t be a hero, you should be a devil and always be remembered! That''s why he deliberately showed this tough temperament and strong self-confidence.


    "Good." Haim nodded heavily, Lin tired to see this smile, said to Donnie jokingly: "Tony, are you interested in trying with him?"


    "I''ll charge you a glass of wine for this." Donny responded jokingly, then turned to Haim, looked at him for a while, and said, "are you the rat in the gutter?"


    With dignity in disdain.


    Haim was stunned when he said this. He didn''t expect that Downey would start, and then he felt dignified. In front of him was iron man, the best actor in the Golden Globe Award and the most popular actor in the Oscar. No matter what, his acting skills were recognized, and the speed of entering the play was not the same.


    "I don''t think I''m a mouse."


    Then he stepped forward, not in a hurry. With this movement, an aura came out. It didn''t seem fierce. He just felt calm and in control.


    "Don''t you think your country is rotten? The world is full of wars initiated by you, but you can''t blame your country. Those idiots don''t know how to love their country. They are greedy and stupid. The world is decaying. We need a new world. " Haim''s tone was light and steady.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Lin tired almost suspected that he was a terrorist. When he said this, the tone made people have no doubt that he thought so.


    "The new world? Do you rule the world? " Downey looks at him sarcastically, as if the real iron man is here.


    "Why not?" Haim stares at Downey, and suddenly he sits down, his face darkened, his eyes fixed on Tony. He says, "most people in this world don''t have any thoughts. They need human domination to tell them what they should do, so that there will be no war in this world."


    "In this world, there is no more suitable king than me!"


    Haim raised his head slightly, and a wave of domineering power came out of him. Seeing this scene, Lin tired even had a picture of him sitting on the throne in his own clothes.


    As for this shameless man, Donny couldn''t talk unless he was shot, so he was amused, raised his glass and said, "nice job, man."


    After thinking about it, Lin tired slowly smiles. Now he is sure that this person has made a lot of preparations, rather than coming over in a daze. He has studied the background setting of "my Lord". For those who are willing to work hard, have courage, and really have ability, Lin tired really doesn''t mind giving him a chance, So he raised his glass and said, "Congratulations, man, now you have a role."

 Chapter 401

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" was painted in an all-round way, and the global box office exceeded US $1.5 billion! "


    "The league is hot! This is a victory for domestic film and television companies! "


    "The global film market will officially enter a situation of confrontation between the two heroes!"


    "The League continues to write a new myth! The cumulative box office officially exceeded 10 billion US dollars! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On March 20, with the release of "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" all over the world, news began to break out. The $10 billion sensation is huge. So far, no Series in the world can achieve the $10 billion feat. Even in the box office statistics of all the world''s directors, only Spielberg has achieved $10 billion.


    Of course, some of the films in the league are not directed by Lin quing, so his personal box office statistics are only about 8.4 billion, ranking the second in the world. But everyone knows that Lin quing must have no problem breaking this record. Maybe it''s just this film. In China, Lin quing has long been regarded as a rare film wizard in a century, He can support a movie empire by himself.


    "Little tired, let me tell you a good news."


    That day, Lin tired in the hotel also received a call from Li Lan, at this time is at 10 pm, Huaxia at 10 am.


    Lin tired sat at the computer desk in the room and asked, "what''s the news?"


    "Just now, the market value of our company has exceeded 100 billion yuan! Become the first share of domestic film industry Li Lan said excitedly, Lin tired heart move, think of Li Qingyu in the hands of 15% shares, their family add up to 20%, he now want to ask Li Qingyu, we this share add up how much money?


    It''s not hard to count.


    20 billion!


    But if you count it up, your daughter-in-law is worth more than you!


    Before that, she said that she could make money by worshiping herself. As a result, she was much richer than herself. So she said that this woman''s mouth is a deceiving ghost!


    Ah


    "Congratulations to Auntie LAN. Congratulations to Auntie LAN. Auntie LAN has been unifying the world for thousands of generations." Lin tired laughed and joked, obviously also in a good mood, Li Lan said with a smile: "nonsense, but it''s thanks to you, otherwise dust light now hold up to 30 billion."


    Li Lan''s words are full of emotion. No wonder others say that talents in the new century are the most precious. She just gives an opportunity. Investment is almost equal to nothing, but she earns countless times of return. She can imagine how angry the company''s managers who have refused Lin tired before are now.


    Facing Li Lan''s praise, Lin tired said with a smile: "I also want to thank aunt LAN for giving me the opportunity before."


    This is not modest. People with ability need a platform. Otherwise, they may still succeed, but they will take more detours. Maybe they can achieve each other.


    After chatting with Li Lan for a while, Li Qingyu asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Aunt LAN told me that the company''s market value has exceeded 100 billion."


    Li Qingyu


    You''re just saying that?


    However, this 100 billion is not achieved overnight, and it is not too exciting.


    "Well, what rest are you going to have? There will be an early morning tomorrow


    Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu in his pajamas. A smile appeared on his face. He said firmly, "now."


    Said, Lin tired drew the curtain, then walked to the bed, followed her on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s shoot this one while Li Qingyu is away." The next day in the crew, Lin tired whispered to Downey.


    Donnie teased Lin tired with an eyebrow, then nodded and said, "OK, you can start at any time."


    Lin tired nodded, picked up the walkie talkie and said: "everyone pay attention, now a new play is added..."


    A moment later, after explaining the play to the crew, Lin tired, dressed in his simple casual clothes, appears outside the villa with a file bag in his hand. One of the shots is facing Downey, who is reading a newspaper on the sofa of the villa, and the other is facing the door.


    "Come on, get ready, three, two, one... Go."


    Everyone is very attentive when the positive film shooting, did not know that this is Lin tired routine.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell rang, Tony sat on the sofa and said, "Jarvis."


    "It''s a Chinese man." Someone was reading Jarvis''s lines.


    "Oh?" Tony raised his eyebrows in surprise, then folded up the newspaper and said, "let him in."


    The door opened and Jarvis''s voice said, "come in, please."


    Lin tired face expressionless came in, there is a look around the move.


    "Just stand at the door and tell me who you are and why you came to me?" Donnie leaned on the sofa with the wine on the tea table and said casually, without even looking at Lin tired.


    Lin tired stares at the place where the sound comes from, and only a wisp of hair can be seen from his perspective.


    He walked on quietly and said, "I''ll send you a piece of information that you will be interested in."


    "You''re as annoying as the tennis captain." Donny frowned and said, "what''s that information?"


    Lin tired handed it to him. The forefinger of Donnie''s hand pointed to the coffee table and said, "just put it on. I don''t like people handing me things."


    Lin tired took a look at the coffee table, did not care, put the document on Downey''s desk, then hugged his chest in both hands and said: "this is the information about the Hydra base camp and their leader ''my Lord''. I suggest you take a serious look."


    After hearing this, Donnie didn''t rush to read the materials. Instead, he looked at Lin tired for the first time and asked, "what do you want?"


    This is tantamount to asking why you want to give me the information and why I trust you.


    And Lin tired also calmly replied: "I want to save a person."


    "Who?"


    "My wife." Lin tired and Downey look at each other, and they don''t give in to each other.


    Lin tired''s acting is not bad at all.


    "OK, click." Liu Kai on the back of the monitor saw that the camera had advanced to a certain extent and immediately called out, then said to Lin tired, "director Lin, come here and have a look."


    "Good."


    When Lin tired came to the monitor, Liu Kai thought about it or asked, "director Lin, did you add another emotional line to Jiang Ying? And you''re going to do it yourself? "


    It''s also normal to have this idea. After all, Li Qingyu is his girlfriend, and the script also says that this woman is not Jiang Ying. No one will doubt Lin''s changing the play. Now no one will doubt Lin''s intention. He just thinks about his intention of changing the play, and is eager to learn two skills.


    Lin tired took a look at him with a smile, nodded his head in a happy mood, and then said, "yes, I''m ready to add a stable emotional line forever."


    Then he patted Liu Kai on the shoulder and sat down to watch the replay, while Liu Kai felt the back of his head in a daze.


    Forever stable emotional line? That means the script changes the ending?


    Director Lin is really director Lin. he has new ideas all the time. The script is always bringing forth new ideas. It seems that he still has to learn


    Director Lin is a real bull.


    Liu Kai was full of praise.


    A few minutes later, Lin tired finished checking the playback, and immediately preached: "OK, let''s finish."


    The crew cheered, but they were the happiest when they finished work. Lin tired looked at them with a smile, but he was distracted.


    Tomorrow, Scarlett and they are all going to join the group. How can we fool them? Oh, no, persuade them

 Chapter 402

    "Hey, I guess you miss me."


    At the door of the hotel, Scarlett Mingyan, the first one, smiles and hugs Lin tired. The hotel hall and windows are full of crew members who come to see the goddess.


    "Of course, but I miss Reina." Lin tired also joked that Donnie looked at Lin tired, and Li Qingyu beside Lin tired gave Lin tired a look with deep meaning. Lin tired received it with a smile, and then introduced it to Scarlett: "this is my girlfriend, Li Qingyu."


    After a greeting, everyone goes back to the hotel. Scarlett and Downey have already talked. At the same time, they still remember to say hello to the crew around them. After all, they have cooperated before.


    "This time I can give you a fair beating." Scarlett jokingly looked at Downey and said, "Oh, everyone wants to beat me in this play, but it''s not that easy."


    Scarlett laughs but doesn''t speak. She is very happy to return to the league. She goes upstairs to clean up her room, and everyone is chatting in the restaurant. After a while, Scarlett also joins the chatting group. Today''s restaurant is especially full. The man is singing, drinking, coming to sign, and holding the same meeting with fans, It''s like a small party. The title of Hollywood fan is not for nothing.


    When the atmosphere is in full swing, Reina and will arrive one after another, bringing the atmosphere to a higher level. For the people of the TV drama group, it''s really a fan mentality to see the members of the alliance appear one by one.


    After a pleasant night, the next day, the crew began shooting again. However, their shooting location changed, and they came to a room that looked like a secret base. This is a small studio rented here, with iron walls, a large number of computers and a huge partition display.


    In fact, the cost is quite low. This set is already available here before, but the effect is very good.


    As we all know, Lin is a financial director.


    "Hey, boss, my mom asked me to invite you home for dinner." Will said, Lin tired mind subconsciously was filled with a huge figure, scared he immediately shook his head: "no, will, you see, I''m very busy here."


    "Well, I''d like to invite you to dinner if you have time. My girlfriend adores you very much, too."


    "Well... Maybe you''ll have to wait until the production here is finished, and you''re going to join other groups soon after you finish the production here? Do you have time? " Lin tired asked.


    "Boss, if you promise, I''ll be free at any time." Will has a big smile.


    He''s really good in Hollywood now. His acting skills are online and he works hard. This alone distinguishes him from many black people. Now he can play number two, and occasionally he can play number one.


    This is basically impossible in China.


    Lin tired smiles, pats will on the shoulder and says, "get married quickly, I''ll wait for your wedding wine, and then the man who promised you will give it to you."


    When he heard Lin tired say this, Wilton was moved to embrace him and said, "I knew you were the best to me, boss..."


    Then he was resisted by Lin tired. He had a headache. Why did he become so numb every time he came to will? His painting style was quite normal when he got along with other men.


    "All right, all right, let''s start shooting." Lin tired said that he saw Hao Jian running towards him.


    Sure enough, he came to inform us that we could shoot, so several actors who were chatting got up and walked to the set without pressure.


    This kind of play is really a little fun for them. They are still talking about the barbecue party in the evening.


    To be honest, Lin tired felt like vomiting when he smelled the barbecue.


    "Come on, turn it on." Lin tired''s words are concise. Today is March 25th. He wants to finish the plot here as soon as possible and go back to China.


    As the countdown ends, the play begins.


    In the monitor picture, will is standing under the big screen with his back to the camera, and Natasha and Hawkeye come in with Tony, or Tony is more suitable for them, because Tony is in the front, and Natasha and they are more like bodyguards.


    "Is this your new base again? Frey Tony put his hands in his pockets and said with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Aegis has a little more bases than you think." Nick Frey turned and said calmly.


    Tony nodded and said, "I''m not interested in this. I hope our conversation will be over soon. You know I have something else to do."


    Nick looked at Tony for a moment and asked, "how much do you know about them now?"


    "Maybe a little more than you think. Is that what you want to ask?" Tony said impatiently.


    "Tony, I didn''t give you your father''s legacy so you could go on and die."


    "Wow, maybe I should thank you for returning my father''s legacy to me after decades of collection?"


    "Tonistak, it''s not a joke." Nick said solemnly. Tony gazed at Nick with a very serious look. After half a sound, he said, "I told you before that they came from an organization called Hydra. I found out recently that their top leader should be a man named" my Lord ", but the other side is very cunning. I can''t catch him. This provocation also wants to make the other side show more flaws, I''ll find him. "


    "But it turns out that you failed, Tony. From now on, you are not allowed to act alone." Nick ordered.


    "I don''t think you have any right to order me."


    "Tonistak, you are now suspected of endangering national security. You will not be able to leave here for the time being." Nick looked at Tony with a blank face and said, "Natasha."


    "Sorry, Tony." Natasha came forward and put her hand on Tony''s shoulder.


    Tony takes a look at the hand on his shoulder and then looks at Nick. With his character and identity, it''s impossible to make a lot of noise or even say anything cruel. He looks at Nick as if he wants to confirm. When he sees that he doesn''t change his face, he feels a little lost.


    Lin tired sitting behind the monitor looking at this look, think that when iron man fans see this picture should be very distressed.


    Once again, he carried everything on his own.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Tony said as if to himself, then turned to follow Natasha and Hawkeye out of the picture.


    Nick turned to look at the big screen again. Everything seemed to go back to the beginning. Nothing happened.


    "OK, click, fill in the close-up of Tony and Nick. The light doesn''t need to be too bright."


    Lin tired also was taken to say an OK, the mind is full of the next plot.


    In this play, Tony doesn''t have to bear everything, because there is a captain who loves and kills him, which should be his happiest fight. But speaking of the captain, Lin tired thought that when he handed over the script to Yu Yan before, he asked: "director Lin, there should be no kissing or intimate play in this play, right?"


    This should be the first time he was so afraid of kissing


    Lin tired shakes his head and smiles. He gets up and goes to the set to communicate with them.


    Cherish every moment now. He doesn''t know how long he will shoot with these old guys, but time never comes back.

 Chapter 403

    "To the League!"


    Reina raised his glass and said boldly, everyone clinked their glasses together. Lin tired also drank a rare beer. He occasionally drank a little, as long as he didn''t drink too much.


    "Cheers ~" will said coaxing, with him in the Bureau will never be afraid of no atmosphere.


    With such a big glass, cheering is impossible. Lin tired would have to leave the scene if he was really dry, so he just took a sip, and then said, "you should take a picture of Chris at this time."


    Downey immediately took out his cell phone and said, "good idea."


    So in the crowd''s laughter, a group photo was taken. In the picture, everyone held their glasses to the camera. A self portrait of Downey in front was sent to the League group. Scarlett said, "I''m going to tweet this."


    Li Qingyu also said: "I also send a micro blog."


    So a minute later, millions of people around the world learned about their happy time. Chris also commented on Scarlett''s Twitter: "you wait, I''ll be right there."


    The comment was accompanied by a picture of him flying with a hammer, which immediately made people laugh. The comment also went on the hot search in many countries.


    Of course, he also complained in the group, and Tom was in harmony with him. The group was very lively. Reina kept teasing them. Would you like a drink? They also blew up the remaining banquet Liu Xing. This is happy hour. At the right time, Reina winked at Downey, so the play began£¨ How do you feel it''s all the lines of a wine barrel...)


    Donny murmured in his heart, how could it be that I took out my best actor acting skills, and suddenly asked, "by the way, Reina, are we going to shoot in dunes tomorrow?"


    "Yes, how about your old place? Do you miss it?"


    "No, that place is terrible. I felt half a jin of sand in my lung after I went to take photos last time, and my skin became very rough. Natasha, you''d better protect yourself tomorrow." Downey said that they, led by Lin tired, sometimes like to call each other''s names in private.


    Scarlett responded naturally, frowning and sighing: "that''s terrible, but for the sake of work, Li, I really envy you. There''s no part for you. You can go shopping."


    Li Qingyu laughed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to go shopping alone. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "I''d advise you not to. It''s really important for an actress to protect her skin. The wind and sand are so damaging to her skin. You can ask Lin about the severity of that place," Downey said


    "Well, at that time, we wrapped ourselves tightly every day. The sand blown by the wind was shot on our face like a bullet, and the sun was big. At that time, it was dark when I came back. Don''t you remember?" Lin tired also began to say.


    "You really don''t have to go." Scarlett added that Li Qingyu was really hesitant about this group of people''s advice.


    "We''re going to shoot there for three days. If you want to see it, you can go any day. You don''t have to go there with me every day." Lin tired gave the last straw, Li Qingyu thought, very reasonable, might as well in the hotel, so nodded and said with a smile: "well, then you don''t blame me for not accompanying you through thick and thin."


    "Of course not." Donnie raises his glass and gives a look at Lin tired. Everyone raises his glass with a smile. The atmosphere is lively again.


    But Li Qingyu didn''t realize that she thought that the honest and heartless Lin tired had prepared a big routine for her


    The next day on the set, when Liu Kaizheng was preparing to arrange the parts, Lin tired handed him a new page of the script, and then said, "add a play today, let the actor director contact the group, and send it in the afternoon."


    "Good." Liu Kai nodded to take over the script, and did not think much about it. With their trust in Lin tired, they would not have the slightest doubt about making another play.


    "Are you sure Li won''t kill you when she knows?" Donnie asked jokingly, Lin tired also said with a smile: "I can lose my life for her."


    "She''s a lucky woman." Scarlett sighs beside her that even though she is the dream lover of countless men and even women all over the world, her relationship has not been very smooth.


    "I wish you success." Reina also said with a smile. Will looked at him discontentedly and said, "Hey, what do you say, our boss will succeed."


    Lin tired was dumbfounded and broke into laughter. In the noisy room, when the set was ready, today''s shooting began.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lin tired went to battle in person, wearing combat clothes, and experienced the feeling of a tough man in the battlefield. Not to mention, he was angular. When he restrained his usual gentle and steady temperament, frowned slightly, and made his eyes sharper, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, very photogenic.


    A simple scene will soon be finished, quietly start, quietly end, tomorrow will not be afraid of Li Qingyu to check the post.


    Two days later, after the filming here, the part of the play in the United States will be completely completed. Lin tired and his family will return home. Because there are many special effects clips to be shot in domestic studios, Scarlett and his family will also go to China, but they don''t have to go with Lin tired, just go when they want to shoot their play.


    Will didn''t have to go with him. When he left, Lin was still unable to have a meal with him and his girlfriend alone. After all, work is important.


    There is also Haim, who plays the villain. His part will go in May, and it''s not urgent. Moreover, his part in this play is not much, and the next play is the focus of his play. So the people who come back this time are still so few, just one more Donnie.


    On March 30, when Lin tired stood with his backpack beside the car parking at the hotel downstairs, looking back at the hotel, he was still reluctant to give up. During this time, he had a very comfortable life, and even made him miss his time in the countryside.


    But the death of his grandfather let him know the true meaning of the sentence that there is still a way home for his elders. Before, he had two families, but now there is only one.


    Turning his head and getting on the bus, Li Qingyu, who was already in the car, helped him trim his clothes and smooth the wrinkles as usual. He said, "when you get off the plane back home, there must be a lot of media waiting for you to clean up, and you don''t want to clean up. When you become a director together, you must get close to those Fauvist directors, right..."


    Lin tired was all laughed. He put his arms around Li Qingyu and looked out of the window at the passing scenery. He felt cheerful. Although it''s good here, it''s not home after all. Well, he still has two families. After all, we all have one family. Its name is China.


    And, soon, he''s going to have a family.


    At 12:00 noon on March 31, Huaxia time, Lin Chen and others appeared at Tianhai International Airport. The media who had received the news long ago blocked up here and took a lot of photos. So the news of Lin Chen''s return to China spread all over the world that day. On this day, Lin Chen also went home to have a good rest. The next day, before the jet lag was reversed, Lin Chen arranged a few scenes, Back in the shooting.

 Chapter 404

    "Director Lin, it''s me at last."


    Yu Yan holds Lin tired with emotion and pats him on the back. He''s still No.1 man! It''s been almost a month since I started the machine, and it''s hard for No.1 man to have a film.


    "You''ll have a lot of drama in the future. Be prepared." Lin said with a smile, adjusting the shooting schedule is also to catch up with the proposal in China, otherwise Li Qingyu''s family can not be present.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is no intimate play, I''m not afraid." Yu Yan joked that Lin tired was dumb and laughed. It seems that he had cast a psychological shadow on others before


    "Let''s go and fix up the room first, then say hello to Donnie and we''ll have dinner together." Lin tired said that today, he simply shot a bit of group acting, and even failed to play the leading role. He finished work early and went back to the hotel.


    "Well, I want to have a barbecue recently." Yu Yan was full of interest, and Lin was a little disgusted by his conditioned reflex. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, we''d better eat something light. Cantonese food record. I''ll have some seafood porridge. Please feel free."


    He was really scared.


    In the evening, they went out to have a big meal. They chatted about the interesting story of shooting in the United States and the subsequent plot on the table. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    The next day, everyone came to the studio. This time, the shooting was officially started. Lin tired deliberately adjusted the shooting sequence. Today''s shooting is the scene of Tony meeting the team leader.


    In the corner of the studio, the setting here is made to imitate the broken walls of the Moroccan Style Building. It''s just a small piece. More places are made of green cloth, ready to be replaced by special effects.


    Now the plot is that the captain just finished a big war, and brought a group of soldiers to a group of Chinese people. After a slight glance, he said, "Hello, we are Chinese Marines. We are here to take you home."


    After some exciting scenes, Captain, they are covering the evacuation of the people, and the iron man hanging from Weiya comes down from the sky.


    Yu Yan looked at him seriously. As soon as Downey came down, he fell to the ground, half kneeling on the ground. Yu Yan quickly walked over, squatted down, supported him and asked, "how can you be here? What happened? "


    The mask opened to reveal Donnie''s face. He gasped, gazed at Yu Yan and said, "I know your real goal. I think we can work together again."


    Yu Yan took a deep look at Donnie and said calmly, "come with me."


    "Ka, Tony, don''t look so pathetic. You''re iron man." When Lin tired''s voice came, Downey replied, "good director!"


    He smiles at Yu Yan, and then stands up under Yu Yan''s strong pull. At this time, he is wearing half armor, and it''s not convenient to move. At this time, Lin tired also comes over, and there are still some places that are not in place when communicating with the staff, such as Downey''s landing point and the angle of the light.


    That''s what filming is like. In the same scene, the actors may have different understanding, leading to the tone of the lines, the strength, and even the emotion revealed by the eyes, weak or tough. That''s why the same actor''s acting skills in the hands of different directors are sometimes high or low. Sometimes the acting skills are praised and sometimes embarrassing.


    The director of a play should bear at least 80% of the responsibility, because you are shouting "Guo".


    "OK, let''s do it again." Lin tired arranges everything and goes to the monitor again. He is in a hurry. He never wastes time when filming.


    This time, the play passed perfectly, and then began to shoot the scene when Downey came. The rest of the banquet could have a rest.


    It''s just that Donnie sits on a stool and talks to himself in front of the camera. Others will play for him.


    "Sir, 62% of the armor is damaged. You must find a place to rest as soon as possible."


    "I know Jarvis." Donnie replied, but the emotion in his eyes and face seemed helpless.


    In the plot, he has just experienced a big war. Now he is facing the pursuit of aegis and "my Lord". It can be said that the situation is very bad. Of course, it is not a dead end. As long as he is willing to accept the arrest of aegis, nothing will happen. But he is Tony Stark, and he will not do anything disgraceful.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Donnie asked casually after a moment''s silence, his eyes fixed again.


    "Calculating." Hao Jian read his lines, waited for three seconds, and then replied, "Sir, I found the figure of Captain Huaxia three kilometers ahead. Getting his help is the best plan at present."


    "No, I don''t like him at all. I won''t ask him for help, and I don''t want to appear in front of him like this." Donny shook his head.


    "Sir..."


    ¡°No£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, click. The effect is very good. Let''s take another one."


    Donnie: --


    Well, everyone is used to it.


    In the next few days, under the control of Lin tired, the shooting progress of the film crew soared. Of course, occasionally he would secretly shoot some shady pictures while Li Qingyu was away. In this case, his personal plot was soon shot and sent to the special effects company for private money to make special effects.


    The whole length of this personal work is only four and a half minutes. There are very few special effects in it, and many of them have templates in the past, which can be done in a week at most. After confirming all this, Lin tired is finally relieved. He was really afraid of being found every time before, but now he can finish it successfully, and finally he can start the following steps.


    On April 10, Scarlett and Reiner came to Huaxia to join the group again to shoot the scene of their battle with Downey and Yuyan. The scene is expected to be shot for two days. After two days, Heim also came to Huaxia to join the group. The actors finally arrived. At this time, a scene was planned by Lin tired, The big plan of full participation is also making final preparations, just waiting for the day to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired: "are you free on April 26? If you have time, prepare to come to visit the team. "


    This is a private chat for Liu Xing.


    Liu Xing: "ah?! Director Lin, are you ready to start? If I''m free, I won''t miss it when I arrive at noon? "


    Lin tired: "no, I''m going to start in the afternoon. Unless I take the initiative to find you these days, don''t send messages to me to discuss this. I''ll delete our chat records later. Sometimes she will check my mobile phone."


    Liu Xing: "received!"


    After notifying Liu Xing, Lin tired calls Li Lan again


    In the next few days, Lin tired is very busy. Busy Li Qingyu feels that Lin tired is not right. She always chats with someone secretly. As soon as she goes, Lin tired avoids or changes the topic, which makes her feel uneasy and suspicious.


    Lin tired of this... Can''t it be that he didn''t resist the temptation of a fox spirit?


    But check the mobile phone and nothing found, this also let her no longer think about it, to Lin tired she is 100% trust.


    As time goes by, the captain''s part of the play is getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he and the heroine met in an accident. The plot gradually reaches its climax. The crew members watch the play carefully every day and want to know the next plot.


    In the smooth shooting process, finally, the time is approaching April 26.


    "What, your parents are coming?"


    On the morning of April 25th, in the hotel, Li Qingyu, who was dressing, asked in surprise after hearing the news. Lin tired nodded with a smile: "well."


    "Why so suddenly? Oh, you said earlier. I''ve arranged a day''s play for me today, and I don''t have time to pick them up. "

 Chapter 405

    "Well, look at me now? Is it OK to wear this suit? "


    On the afternoon of April 25th, a middle-aged couple stood in the hall of Tianhai Hongqiao Airport. The woman carefully arranged her clothes with a bright ceramic tile, and her face was full of joy.


    "Yes, it''s good-looking. Oh, it''s our son''s proposal tomorrow, not you. Why are you dressed so well?" A man complains, and then he is welcomed by the storm.


    "What do you mean I didn''t propose? Can I just wear a rag on an occasion like my son''s proposal? Qingyu''s parents will also go, when others look down on your son, and when it comes to proposing, did you propose to me? I married you in a muddle headed way. I didn''t take any wedding photos with me. I didn''t even have my registered permanent residence at your home. "


    The couple are Lin Zheng and Chen Lin, of course


    Hearing that Chen Lin was angry, Lin Zheng quickly surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I didn''t have money at that time, and you didn''t get married..."


    With that, Lin Zheng saw what Chen Lin was going to say. He quickly said, "now that we have money and time, we can go back to Jiangcheng and take wedding photos. How about another honeymoon trip?"


    Said, he also gently hugged Chen Lin''s thick waist, she is now more and more heart wide body fat trend.


    "Return ghost''s honeymoon, a big age..." Chen Lin said so, but the smile on her face betrayed her.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home and meet Qingyu''s parents today." Two people chatter out of the airport, waiting for a taxi straight to the villa.


    At the same time, in the studio at this time is also busy.


    "Ka, Qingyu, you don''t have to be so cruel." Lin tired to the set, the scene is Li Qingyu with the captain of the fight, walked into, Lin tired continued: "you should have something else in your eyes, we discussed."


    Li Qingyu listened attentively and said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    After entering the working state, she was very serious. She didn''t rely on Lin Fei as his boyfriend. She was very professional and tried her best to avoid specialization. This is also a point Lin Fei likes very much.


    Smart.


    "Well, let''s go on." Lin tired said, gave Yu Yan a look and left. Yu Yan was in a bad mood at the back. Before that, he was worried that there would be intimate scenes. These intimate ghosts are all violent scenes


    Back at the back of the monitor, Downey whispered to Lin: "Tom, Chris are already on the plane. They will arrive in the early morning."


    Lin tired also whispered: "at that time, please ask your assistant to pick it up. I can''t get there, or it will be exposed."


    They are just like thieves. There are only two of them sitting here. There is no black widow and Hawkeye play today, so they went out to participate in the activities.


    "Have you got everything ready?" Asked Donny.


    "I always feel that I have nothing to prepare for, but it seems that I have nothing to think about." Lin tired smile way, this wisp of smile is a little complicated, uneasy, expectation, this kind of smile performance is not good.


    "I know, when I proposed to Susan before, it felt like you were about to take a step to heaven." Donnie joked, and Lin nodded with approval.


    So why do people want to get married for love instead of something else? If you marry someone at will, happiness will become a luxury for you, and you may even get it by cheating yourself.


    Your heart won''t cheat you, think is think, don''t want is don''t want.


    "Of course, this angel sometimes has a little temper." Donny couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Lin tired almost laughed and was put up with him. Hao Jian called out, "director, we can start."


    "Okay, let''s go." Lin tired said, there began to perform, Donnie looked at Lin tired, asked: "how are you feeling now?"


    "Me?" Lin tired stares at the cold face in the monitor, unconsciously shows a smile and says: "it''s really wonderful."


    I really want to have her.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, a lot happened.


    Lin Chen''s parents had a meal with Li Qingyu''s parents. They talked about the growth experiences of their descendants and discussed a series of marriage rules. The whole process was very friendly and easygoing. The Li family didn''t ask for too much embarrassment. They praised Lin Chen well, including betrothal gifts. They just said that they could have a few hundred thousand at random. As for the prenuptial agreement or something, Let them discuss it by themselves.


    When Lin tired and Li Qingyu are resting in their room, at 11 pm, a nanny car quietly stops in the parking lot of the hotel. As soon as they get the news, the banquet waiting in the parking lot welcomes them. As soon as they meet each other, they all smile. They are wearing hats and masks, just like thieves in this dark place.


    "Come on, come on up. The room has been opened for you." Yu Yan said in a low voice, it''s clear that there are no people here who are afraid of being exposed.


    Another whispered, "what''s the situation like now? What''s the Charter for tomorrow? "


    As soon as he heard the familiar duck''s voice, he knew it was Liu Xing. Yu Yan said, "go up first, and I''ll tell you later. You can''t let the crew see it. Now Qingyu doesn''t know anything. They''ll be there in the evening, and director Lin will find a chance to pass by at about one o''clock."


    "Good..."


    They went up quietly. At this time, in a corner of the parking lot, a reporter took several photos. How could there be no reporter near Lin''s crew? You can take any two photos to write a news.


    At this time, the reporter looked at the photos in the camera and fell into thinking after the two disappeared.


    One of them is Yu Yan, which is easy to distinguish, but who is the other? It''s so tight at night. I''m still a man.


    Is


    Is the legend true? Do you really like men? This is his date?


    He felt that he had discovered a big secret


    We must keep an eye on it these days.


    But soon, he was in a bigger surprise.


    Around one o''clock in the morning, another golden cup drove into the hotel. Out of vigilance, the reporter paid attention to it, and then saw two people walking down from the golden cup.


    The two men were also wearing hats and masks, but in the dim light, he could tell who they were.


    Tom and Chris! That''s rocky and hammer! Bah, Thor.


    Reporter sleepiness swept away, the body because of excitement are slowly shaking up, he has a premonition, Lin tired this is to make things ah! There is no news of the two people''s performance in the previous manuscript. The mysterious man just thought carefully that it should be Liu Xingyou. Is it a secret guest? How to make eggs?


    He was firm in his heart again. He must keep a close eye on it these days! First hand news!


    At this time, inside the hotel, Lin tired quietly pulls out his left hand, which Li Qingyu''s head is resting on, stealthily gets out of bed, bares his teeth and shakes it. Then he doesn''t dare to change his clothes, so he walks out in his pajamas. Li Qingyu turns over in the middle of the way, which makes his whole body stiff and his heart beat. Fortunately, she doesn''t wake up. Lin tired is relieved, Get out of the bedroom.


    There are a lot of thieves tonight.


    After leaving the room, Lin tired breathes out a long breath and goes to Yu Yan''s bedroom. According to the agreement, they should be waiting there at this time.

 Chapter 406

    "Director Lin, I understand what you''re saying, but I think we''d better rehearse it. If we just say it, we can''t make any mistakes at that time."


    In the hotel room at 1:30 a.m., Liu Xing suggested.


    At this time, Liu Xing, Yu Yan, Scarlett and Chris are all in the room, and they are very energetic one by one.


    "OK, line up again, start from the station first..."


    Here is a busy rehearsal, from time to time there are a few laughter, but Li Qingyu wakes up


    Confused, Li Qingyu turned over and suddenly felt that her side was empty. A thought suddenly appeared in her chaotic consciousness: where is my man?


    Consciousness began to return. First of all, she didn''t open her eyes. She just listened carefully to the movement in the room. There was no sound in the middle of the sound. Then she slowly woke up at this time. She called out: "Lin tired?"


    "Lin tired?"


    After two shouts and no response, she finally opened her eyes and squinted. There was no one around her. The room was dark and the toilet was dark.


    Lin tired is gone!


    Li Qingyu frowned, and a little doubt appeared on his face. In the middle of the night, where did he go?


    When she picked up her mobile phone, some bad ideas came into her mind. Did she have a private meeting with someone in the middle of the night? Of course, she didn''t believe this idea, but it was hard to avoid thinking that this kind of furtive behavior had never happened to Lin tired.


    When I called, with a beep, a group of people were in a mess.


    "Damn it!! Qingyu called Liu Xing''s eyes are the sharpest. At a glance, he sees the name on Lin tired''s mobile phone. Lin tired''s whole body is stiff. He has a sense of mood and confusion.


    "It seems we can''t rehearse any more." Chris put out his hand and laughed. His voice was very magnetic. Like the subwoofer, Lin tired than a no sound gesture, he connected the phone and said: "hello? Qingyu, how did you wake up? "


    "I turned over and didn''t see you. Where have you been?" Li Qingyu''s voice is calm.


    But know her Lin tired know at this time her state is very serious, if you don''t give a reasonable and let her satisfactory explanation, this matter is big.


    "I''m in the room of Yuyan. Liu Xing came. He called me to have a snack with him." Lin tired of high-speed rotation in mind, at this time must give a perfect reason, must sell a person, otherwise it is too abnormal, so only Liu Xing exposed, will not let Li Qingyu think too much.


    Liu Xing pointed to himself with a look of consternation. How can he expose himself? But I can''t do it now. Let''s see.


    "Why did he come at this time?" Li Qingyu''s attention was really diverted and asked.


    "He... He said he was lovelorn!" Lin tired says quickly, Liu Xing stares big eyes, how can I be lovelorn again? Do I have to play a play when I see Li Qingyu tomorrow? Everyone else began to smile. Lin tired gave Liu Xing a look to comfort him. Isn''t this an emergency?


    "Well, I''m hungry, too. I''ll go and have a look." Li Qingyu calmly hung up the phone, Lin tired a Leng, and then the heart of the alarm ring madly in the mind, quickly thinking about what to do now?


    "How about director Lin?" Yu Yan asks. Lin tired is confused, but now he has made a decision. He has just heard the sound of the elevator "Ding" on the phone. Although Yu Yan''s room is not on the same floor as his, it''s obviously unrealistic to let them all hide out now, because it''s easy for them to meet Li Qingyu when they go out, So now they''d better hide in the room.


    "Qingyu is coming soon. You should hide." Lin tired said seriously that Li Qingyu must not see them now, not even Scarlett and Reina, because he told Li Qingyu that they should still be doing activities outside.


    "Ah?" Tom was stunned. Where can they hide in such a hotel room?


    Lin tired was a little anxious, but also a little sad. What''s the matter? He could make a comedy by adapting this kind of bridge. How about "the battle of marriage proposal"? The same style as hangover in the system


    Shit! Why am I still thinking about movies at this time!


    Lin tired wanted to slap himself.


    "You all go to the bedroom. She won''t break into my bedroom." Yu Yan said in an urgent voice. Lin tired also thought it was a good way, so he nodded and agreed. Everyone rushed to the bedroom and closed the door to hide. At this time, Lin tired was relieved. However, at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Here comes Li Qingyu.


    At this speed of reaching the battlefield, if Lin tired really cheated Li Qingyu, he would not have time to arrive at Yuyan from another room, let alone have a midnight snack.


    Lin tired to open the door, face no different, said with a smile: "come in, just a little bit more things, we haven''t finished eating."


    When Li Qingyu saw Lin tired, she let down her heart and felt that Lin tired didn''t cheat her. Moreover, she really saw Liu Xing sitting on the sofa. Liu Xing saw Li Qingyu coming over and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, elder sister Qingyu, she brought Lin Dao over in the middle of the night."


    There is also a pile of food on the table. What Lin tired said is flawless!


    Li Qingyu smiles and walks in.


    At the end of the story that night, after a few people chatted for a while, Li Qingyu said, "I don''t want to disturb you. You are still sleepy. You will go back to have a rest soon."


    She didn''t move a bite of the food.


    "Well, go back to sleep." Lin tired said with a smile. After Li Qingyu left, everyone looked at each other and took a long breath.


    It''s a little scary.


    After calling Chris out, they chatted for another half an hour, about 2:30. It was too late for them to leave. However, these people already had a comprehensive understanding of the plan for tomorrow and knew it in their hearts.


    It''s all for tomorrow.


    The sun is red and fiery. The temperature at the end of April is just right, neither cold nor hot. Just wear a short sleeve. Today is just such a good day.


    Early in the morning, at 7:30, the quiet hotel began to make noise. The crew all got up and began to prepare for work. In the hotel hall, there were two boxes of breakfast, all steamed buns, fried dough sticks and boiled eggs. Next to them were two large stainless steel buckets, which contained white porridge and millet porridge, and even a few boxes of small dishes, For the food of the crew, Lin is never spared.


    "How come Lin Dao has such heavy dark circles under his eyes today?"


    "And brother Yu Yan, too, didn''t sleep well yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the forest was tired, everyone greeted them. Some people were talking about it. After listening to the tired words, they could make complaints about their sleep.


    "Master Yang, have you eaten yet?" Lin tired asked the driver, the middle-aged man nodded with a smile, said: "eat, Lin guide you?"


    "No, I have two bags of steamed buns. It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin tired got into the car.


    After a while, the long motorcade began to set out for the studio. It seemed no different from the past, but it would be a different day.


    Today, something big is bound to happen.

 Chapter 407

    "Diane, you hesitated."


    This is another room like a secret room, similar to the style of the secret base of aegis before. It is full of darkness everywhere in this room. Only a little light is revealed on a large screen in front of the room, illuminating a leather seat, and a bald head appears on the top of the seat.


    It should have been a comedy, but the strange Brown tattoo on the bald head made the scene a little strange.


    Li Qingyu stood not far from the back of the chair. His cold face fluctuated for a moment. Then he raised his chin slightly, looked hard at the back of the chair and said, "I didn''t!"


    "No?"


    The man''s voice came out, and the camera gave him a close-up of the fingers gently tapping on the armrest of the chair. All of his ten fingers were wearing rings. When he tapped with his left thumb, Li Qingyu knelt down heavily on his knees and supported the ground with both hands. His face was in pain.


    At this time, the man stood up, his figure in gorgeous robes pulled out a long shadow behind the white light in front of him, which just covered Li Qingyu''s body, and made him look great. A force of oppression swept over him.


    He turned slowly, revealing Haim''s expressionless but naturally fierce face. He walked to Li Qingyu and said, "Diana, I created you and made you out of chaos. I am your Creator. The purpose of your birth is to contribute to the nine headed snake. I named you Diana, It means you are the hunting goddess and the moon goddess of Hydra. "


    "To organize the hunting of the evil people in the cholera world, and to light up the organization in the dark."


    "But you betrayed me." Haimu also came to Li Qingyu. From the picture, Haimu''s tall body stood in front of her, while Li Qingyu was prostrate on the ground, with a painful face. She bit her teeth and said nothing.


    Lin tired looks at the scene through the monitor with a dignified look. He thinks that he will sprinkle some water on Li Qingyu''s face to make sweat when he makes up the shot. At the same time, his rare thought is not all on the play, but thinking about


    Damn, why hasn''t Liu Xing come yet? Delay the time, the next play really blew him up!


    "You have violated your goddess''s duty, and now you have only one last point of value." Haim said coldly, and then he turned to the throne again. In the process, he said softly, "tie her up and put her here. I want to take a video for the volleyball captain, Diana. Do you think he dares to come?"


    In the dark, suddenly out of the four dark Saudi men, fully armed, set up Li Qingyu into the dark.


    "OK, click." Lin tired shouts, and then goes to the set. Just now, Haim''s face is full of domineering, and his expression suddenly becomes stiff. He looks at Lin tired with anxiety.


    This is his part in the show, and it''s also his first time to officially shoot. I don''t know if Lin tired will be satisfied.


    Since he got his own script, he has been possessed. When he was in the United States, he didn''t even shoot that TV play seriously. He devoted himself to this charming role. He thought it would be a powerful villain in the history of film! At the moment, I''m afraid the bad performance will make Lin tired dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, after Lin tired came over, he didn''t say anything about his problem. Instead, he said directly, "all the performances just now are good, but let''s keep another one, and then we''ll take more close ups, especially the ten fingers of my Lord."


    The crew listened carefully, and some people thought it was a little strange. Today''s director Lin seems to be very meticulous? The progress of shooting is also much slower than before.


    But no one cares too much. There''s nothing wrong with being careful, right.


    As a result, he made such a scene in the morning, and Haim was almost crying. After asking the staff, he thought it was his own bad shooting after knowing that there had never been such a situation, but Lin was concerned about his self-esteem


    Fortunately, this situation was relieved after lunch.


    "What''s the matter with the play?" Li Qingyu asked suspiciously at dinner. She was on the set with Haim this morning, and other actors'' plays were in the afternoon, so she didn''t come yet.


    This is all under Lin''s special control when making a shooting schedule with them.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I almost feel it." Lin tired said, and then change the topic: "come on, eat a piece of meat, control the body belongs to control the body, eat a piece of meat is OK."


    Li Qingyu glared at Lin tired and said: "the dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest. Don''t always tempt me to eat meat. When I get fat, you can''t lose weight instead of me..."


    "I''ll exercise with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The couple are chatting here, while Haim, who is quietly eating a box lunch, wants to talk and stops several times, but he has no courage to say anything to Lin tired. Finally, he decides to wait until the afternoon shooting. If it''s not enough, he should ask carefully, not because of himself


    Just then, there was a noise at the door of the studio.


    "Attention, brother Xing, please drink water!"


    Inside the studio, everyone had been eating together in groups. Suddenly, the two managers came in with a box of water in their arms and cried out. All of a sudden, everyone looked at them. The staff members were smiling and cried out: "thank you, brother Xing!"


    Only this sentence, the whole group of people practice the most orderly.


    Behind them, Liu Xing wanders in and waves to the crowd. After you are welcome, he comes to Lin tired. Lin tired breathes a sigh of relief and gives Liu Xing a look. Does that mean that everything is arranged?


    Liu Xing picks his eyebrows to show that there is no problem. Lin tired''s face suddenly shows a smile.


    It''s time to start.


    "Why did you come so early? Have you eaten yet? " Li Qingyu said, with a hearty smile, Liu Xing casually found a chair to sit down and said, "not yet. It''s specially for grabbing food. Is it OK to add a pair of chopsticks, Lin Dao?"


    When he spoke, he looked at Lin tired with a smile, thinking that he would come early, and if he was later, the director of Lin in your family would be torn by me.


    But he can''t help it. Lin tired has given them too many things.


    "Get it yourself." Lin tired didn''t say well, and then he was patted by Li Qingyu: "don''t talk like this, people just lost love..."


    Liu Xing was shocked when he heard this. Yes, I''m "lovelorn."!


    His face suddenly became bitter, and he sighed: "ah..."


    "Sit down. Don''t listen to him. I''ll help you with your chopsticks." Li Qingyu says with a smile that she knows the relationship between Lin Juan and Liu Xing. This crew is also half of her territory. As the "host", she has to help her man take care of the guests.


    "Forget it. I''ll get it. Sit down." Lin tired quickly stopped Li Qingyu, at this time, of course, he was able to offer some hospitality.


    When he got up, Lin tired gave Liu Xing a funny look, but he didn''t care about the jokes between the brothers, and today they really helped him a lot.


    It''s hard for Liu Xing to sit and chat and eat. Li Qingyu keeps asking Liu Xing why he broke up and persuading him to coax his girlfriend. Liu Xing racked his brains to cope with the meal. When he looks at Lin tired with a smile, his eyes are full of resentment. Fortunately, it''s not long before lunch break, and Lin tired is not slow in the morning, Announced the next scene of shooting!


    At the time of the announcement, he was excited and looking forward to it, with a feeling of high spirited.


    Now everything is ready and the show is officially on.

 Chapter 408

    "Director Lin, everything is ready." Hao Jian came and said that at this time, the layout of the studio was still in that room. In fact, it was a set surrounded by four walls. The walls were made of wood, which was very convenient.


    At this time, in the room, Li Qingyu was tied to a chair next to the previous seat, and his mouth was also pasted with adhesive tape, while Haim stood outside the room, waiting for the opening of the play and walking inside, and everything was ready.


    "OK, let''s start." Lin tired is also very decisive. After Hao Jian left, he turned to Liu Kai who was sitting beside him and said, "watch it."


    "Good." Liu Kai doesn''t know why, but he still nods to agree. At this time, Hao Jian on the other side of the set is also calling the countdown, while Lin tired sneaks out quietly. He doesn''t forget to make an eye on Liu Xing and ask him to stare here. Don''t put the wrong thing later. Liu Xing makes an OK gesture and has already arranged it.


    After finishing this, Lin tired bent over and ran away, looking at some of the staff members who found that they were confused, directing... How did the director run away!


    Lin tired quickly runs out of the studio, and immediately sees four nanny cars parked at the door of the studio. They are all Downey and others who have just arrived here with Liu Xing. Instead of going in, they are waiting for Lin tired in the nanny car. As soon as Lin tired comes out, Yu Yan comes down from one of the nanny cars and says in a hurry: "director Lin, Clothes and things are on that car. "


    As Lin tired walked by, he looked at the four nanny cars and asked, "where are Qingyu''s parents and I?"


    At this time, another nanny car was also opened. Mother Chen Lin was the first to come down and asked in the car, "son, what''s the situation now?"


    "After I change clothes, I can almost go in, uncle and aunt. Hello, aunt lan..." Lin tired answered, but he didn''t forget to say hello to Li Qingyu''s parents. Li Lan looked at Li''s father and waved with a smile and said, "go change clothes first, don''t delay."


    Facing Lin tired''s greeting, Li''s father nodded his head with a complicated complexion. At this time, he had mixed feelings.


    This is the smelly boy who wants to take his daughter away. But he can''t hate it. This is Qingyu''s choice. After long-term observation, he also finds that Lin tired''s conduct is really spotless.


    It''s just that I''m going to give my daughter''s ownership to another man.


    "Good. I''ll see you later." Lin tired nodded and said, and then he didn''t even have time to say hello to Downey who came down from other cars. He went straight into the car Yu Yan pointed to, which should be Liu Xing''s nanny car.


    When he opened the car door, the first thing he saw was a bright black suit made by hand. When Lin turned his head, he saw the things quietly placed on the table. He immediately put on a smile. Then he got on the car and closed the door.


    A few minutes later, Lin tired out of the car, a group of people quietly slipped into the studio, in the corner of the position quietly waiting, and at this time, the scene of the accident also happened.


    Time goes back to about five minutes ago when Lin tired just slipped away, Hao Jian announced the start.


    At the countdown, Li Qingyu''s face became indifferent, his eyes didn''t contain any emotion, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    With a start, there was a sound from the door of the room, and Haim''s big figure came in slowly, with his hands on his back and his robe on his back.


    After walking in about two meters, Haim''s indifferent voice rang out: "turn on the monitor."


    With his voice down, the big screen in front of Li Qingyu lights up. The white light shines in front of Li Qingyu. Her eyes move, and then she looks up at the big screen.


    Of course, there is no picture on the big screen at this time. This is also the case when shooting before. It needs to be added in the post production. The plot here should be that the captain and iron man break into the Hydra base. The things in the picture will be shot when they arrive in Morocco.


    Li Qingyu was stunned. When he looked at the screen, Heim said with a little sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that he really came to save you."


    Hearing this, Li Qingyu''s eyes flash a wave, but now she is facing the big screen on the wall, not the door, so she can''t see Haimu.


    "I have to thank you, otherwise it''s not easy to catch them." Haimu goes to Li Qingyu and stands still. Li Qingyu still stares at the big screen and doesn''t look at him.


    "But if he knew you were not the person he thought you were, do you think he would save you?" Asked Heim, bending over.


    Li Qingyu''s cold face moved, and then said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "Is it?" Haimu asked, but Li Qingyu didn''t reply. Haimu got up and said indifferently, "here''s your chance to prove your loyalty to me."


    Then he paused, looked at Li Qingyu coldly and said, "I will catch him. If you take out his heart, I will believe your loyalty."


    "Watch it."


    With that, Heim turned and walked out.


    "Click." Liu Kai''s voice rang out, and the scene immediately relaxed. Just when some of them were ready to make up for the actors, and they were playing again, Li Qingyu was wondering why Liu Kai was shouting "Ka", and the white screen suddenly appeared.


    Everyone''s action is not from a meal, and then look at the screen.


    The first act, is a figure, wearing a common casual clothes, let everyone look familiar, isn''t this director Lin? These pictures were taken by them.


    The figure rings the doorbell, and then the camera switches. Tony sits on the sofa, enjoying the wine while reading the newspaper.


    Then Tony''s voice sounded, and he called casually, "Jarvis."


    "It''s a Chinese man."


    With the play of the picture, not only Li Qingyu but also Liu Kai are stunned. What''s the situation? Didn''t director Lin say it was from the positive film?


    Li Qingyu is even more confused. What is this? Where is Lin tired?


    Haim is also standing at the door at a loss, what is this? Is the shooting over? Are you still shooting? What should I do? Forget it, everyone is watching, then I don''t move, just follow


    Soon, the screen played to the end of the first paragraph, Lin tired seriously said: "I want to save a person."


    "Who?"


    "My wife."


    Just when Lin tired was speaking this sentence to Downey, Li Qingyu suddenly realized something. In a flash, a surge of emotion came to her heart. Water mist also appeared in her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to find out where Lin tired was. But she found that she was tied and couldn''t even turn her body. So she could only let her tears fall and her eyes full of tears tightly looked at the big screen, My heart is full of surprise and excitement.


    At the same time, she also looks forward to what will happen next in this short film?


    When Li Qingyu subconsciously wanted to find Lin tired, all the staff on the set also thought about this. They subconsciously found Lin tired and others standing in the corner of the studio. They were also looking at the pictures on the big screen. At this moment, I don''t know how many people were surprised to cover their mouths, and then patted the people around to let them look at Lin tired, More and more people are aware of what is going to happen, and their hearts are exploding and shaking with excitement. They didn''t expect that they could witness this scene with their own eyes.


    That is great!


    But now, let''s take a look at this short film first. Unlike Li Qingyu, who was hidden from the drum, they all took part in the shooting in person, but shooting and making a film are two concepts, so they also look forward to the big screen.


    The scene of the gag recorder red face of the camera will be aimed at the big screen, at this time, even a fool knows, tonight''s will have an explosion news swept the world!

 Chapter 409

    "Director Lin, you are a bit cruel. I want to learn it."


    Yu Yan standing beside Lin tired said, this way of marriage proposal can only be said to be worthy of the director''s way, who can hold it.


    Lin tired''s attention is focused on Li Qingyu. Hearing the speech, he can''t help but say: "learn, you write the script and I''ll shoot it for you, but you have to have a girlfriend first."


    Yu Yan


    Excuse me.


    The video continues. After coming out of iron man''s house, the camera turns and comes to the secret room of aegis. The three people who are discussing the topic of Hydra suddenly have a conversation. Then will and Scarlett draw out the gun, and the eagle eye bows and takes the arrow to aim at the corner of the room quickly. Will solemnly asks, "who''s there, come out slowly."


    In the dark, Lin tired slowly stepped out, raised his hands and said: "don''t be nervous, I have no malice."


    "Your purpose?" The black widow frowned and asked. Lin tired looked at her and said, "I came here to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?" Will confirmed.


    "Yes, I have information that you are interested in on the condition that you help me save my wife." Lin tired hands back, grab a piece of information, three people look at each other, slowly put down the gun, will tone eased a little, said: "the last question, who are you?"


    "You..." Lin tired looked at them, his face suddenly showed a smile: "you can call me League observer."


    At the end of the second paragraph, all the staff on the scene were fascinated. After just two scenes, they felt like a blockbuster. The name of the observer was even more exciting, and they were extremely looking forward to the next plot.


    At the beginning of the third paragraph, the opening is inside a plane, which is the one that was landed by Raytheon in alliance one. The black widow and iron man are all here. Lin tired is sitting in the cabin with a picture in his hand. Donnie takes a close look and asks, "is this your wife?"


    Lin tired put away the photo and said with a smile, "yes, but I haven''t proposed yet."


    "Then you have to be excited this time." Donnie shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course," Lin nodded with a smile


    As the plane passed through the sky, this period also ended. Li Qingyu was more and more sure of his guess and looked at the screen in tears.


    In the fourth paragraph, everyone lands in the desert. In addition to will''s group of four fighting with a group of fully armed Saudi soldiers, iron man is in full swing in the air, and the black widow are fighting separately. Lin tired is wearing a submachine gun in his hand and a combat suit. His face is serious and murderous, which is quite different from the previous image.


    Soon, people clean up a piece of soldiers here. Iron man takes out some glasses and says, "put on this."


    A few people put on it, their eyes changed, and an invisible war fortress slowly emerged in front of them.


    This is the Hydra base special effect modeling that has been made for a long time.


    "OK, let''s go." Downey said, Lin tired hand to stop him, said: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Scarlett asked. Lin looked ahead and said softly, "I''ll call a few more people."


    The warm-blooded music rings out, the eagle eye frowns and asks: "who?"


    After looking at him, Lin tired smiles and reaches out his hand. The camera takes a picture of his hand slowly opening five fingers in front of him. With a heavy drum and electronic music, the hand flicks its fingers. At the same time, the picture on the screen stops for a moment, and then the camera switches and a picture appears. When people look carefully, the scene is a sensation.


    It was Lin Juan and his party standing at the door. Lin Juan stood in the middle, wearing a proper suit. Next to them were Yu Yan and Chris, two muscular men. Next to them were Donny and Reina, Liu Xing and Scarlett. They all wore stiff suits. Even Scarlett was wearing a lady''s suit, which looked very powerful.


    Film grafted to reality!


    Lin tired, holding a handful of flowers in his hand, began to walk towards Li Qingyu with a smile on his face, and his parents on both sides followed him with a smile.


    "Oh!!" The scene began to roar, countless mobile phones were pulled out, some people took videos, some people excitedly told their friends the news, very lively.


    The clever Hao Jian ran over to untie Li Qingyu. At this time, Li Qingyu saw the tears of those people on the screen gushing out again. She didn''t cry as much as she does today.


    Her eyes firmly watching Lin tired, today''s Lin tired in her eyes handsome too much.


    Seeing that they were all approaching, Li Qingyu realized something. He suddenly got up and trotted to the door, facing them.


    Just across the door, Lin tired came to her in front of Li Qingyu tearful eyes watching Lin tired, closely watching him, Lin tired is not nonsense, show a smile, holding flowers in his hand directly kneel down, kneel on one knee, this is a symbol of the knight''s loyalty to the princess.


    Well... Knight.


    Lin tired looked at a circle of people standing behind him, looked up at Li Qingyu and said with a smile, "I''ve come to save you."


    Standing not far away, with a smile on his face, Haim looked at the lineup behind Lin tired and grinned. If the lineup in the movie were farting.


    Li Qingyu covers his mouth with both hands and looks at Lin tired kneeling on one knee. He can''t say anything but tears.


    She is thirty this year.


    Looking at her like this, Lin tired''s eyes show a touch of tenderness and heartache, suddenly feel that he should have done so long ago, but he let her wait so long.


    He took out the customized ring from his pocket. It''s a bright diamond ring. The encircling style has a sense of design, and the ring is engraved with the initials of the two people.


    Take out the diamond ring, Lin tired serious look up to Li Qingyu, a moment seems to have a lot of words to say, but was stuck in the throat.


    In the end, the words he prepared didn''t work. The first sentence he said was, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Well, Li Qingyu is crying even worse, which makes her mother-in-law want to comfort her. Then she is caught by father Li and stares at her. That means what do you want to do at this time!


    Lin tired and distressed thought of hugging Li Qingyu. The assistant group he brought behind him quit. Liu Xing and Yu Yan and others quickly stopped him: "ah, director Lin, what are you doing! Before sister Qingyu has agreed, you will remember that you can''t do it. You have to kneel down and don''t move. If you don''t agree, you can''t get up. "


    Lin tired had no choice but to kneel down. Fortunately, Li Qingyu was amused when she saw this scene. Her mood today is really big.


    After this smile, Li Qingyu is also embarrassed to cry again. He wipes his tears and is ready to listen to what Lin tired says.


    Seeing that he didn''t cry, Lin tired was relieved and looked at Li Qingyu again with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry Qing Yu didn''t tell you in advance and took that video without telling you." Lin tired first sincerely apologized. In his world view, even for the sake of surprise preparation, he did cheat Li Qingyu many times. I want to apologize.


    Li Qingyu shook her head to show that she didn''t mind, and continued to look at Lin tired. Lin tired also relaxed a little after she shook her head, and then continued to say: "in fact, I have been agonizing about how to propose, but I haven''t had a good idea. You know, I''m not very good at making some surprises. I thought about singing before, but I thought about it, I don''t want to scare you


    Hearing what he said, there was a lot of laughter. Lin tired''s singing is not particularly bad, just like ordinary people. This kind of self mockery is very interesting.


    When everyone laughed, Lin tired also laughed, and then continued: "so I finally came up with such an idea, I don''t know if you will be satisfied, but what I want to tell you is that I want to give you all the best I can give you."


    What can be given, what''s more, what''s the best, these three paragraphs of Lin''s words are firm, everyone can recognize his seriousness, and everyone is shooting quietly.


    "From the first day I saw you, I began to like you, but it took me a while to make sure. At that time, I thought it would be great if my future could be you. But at that time, I felt inferior and didn''t dare to talk to you. You were too perfect in my eyes. I felt that I was full of shortcomings in front of you, and I was ashamed to be close to you."


    "It was not until then that one of your movies failed and was scolded by people on the Internet that I summoned up the courage to find you, because the movie is the only thing I have confidence in. I want to help you, I want to protect you, even if I repay you." Lin tired looks at Li Qingyu and says it carefully. At this time, Li Qingyu suddenly realizes a problem that she has ignored before.


    At that time, "Captain Huaxia" was the first step of Lin''s Alliance Plan. He should have been cautious, but in order to help her, he just chose himself who was not optimistic at that time.


    How determined was he? Is a more simple and sincere heart, he is not afraid to pay no return?


    But in fact, which man didn''t do a few stupid things when he was young, who didn''t? That''s why today''s people are so sarcastic about licking dogs.


    They are disgusted with the original themselves, but also because they really see through.


    But some things, after all, have to experience their own will understand, Lin tired after all is lucky.


    Lin tired is also emotional when he talks about it. He has never told Li Qingyu about it. He feels embarrassed, but now he says it naturally: "but later, I don''t know why, you suddenly like me."


    When saying this, Lin tired suddenly embarrassed smile, with a unique taste of happiness, let see people also unconsciously smile, but also some acid.


    "Some people really want to have it when they see it, so I''m drunk. The first sentence is that I want to marry you. Fortunately, you made me realize this wish. You are with me. From that day on, I swear that I will always protect you, love you and never fail you, just like in the video just now, no matter in the past, now or in the future, I will become your most solid support. Even if we are old in the future, I will treat you like this. "


    "Qingyu, now I''m not drunk. I''ll say that again. I want to marry you. Would you like to marry me?" Lin tired finally asked this question.


    In fact, before the proposal, Lin tired consulted a lot of information, and even Baidu had proposed to say that the words there were better than one. He thought he had learned them before, but at this moment, he found out how empty those words were.


    What he said just now came naturally from his heart. If he didn''t feel too wordy, he could continue to say it for half an hour without stopping.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin QUIN half kneels on the ground and raises the bright ring in his hand. Li Qingyu looks at Lin QUIN and tears come out of his eyes. That kind of excited and joyful eyes are really beyond her performance.


    Then she put her right hand in front of Lin tired, nodded and choked and said, "I do."


    Promise, at least not to cry, to be beautiful.


    This is the only sentence she has said since she just started. As soon as her voice fell, her dry tears suddenly burst out of her eyes again.


    There were warm applause and cheers at the scene. It seems that we are going to overturn the roof of the shed. I''m so excited!!


    And Lin tired also in the eyes of the people slowly to Li Qingyu put on the engagement ring, at this time Lin tired''s eyes are also full of excitement, she agreed!! Although it was expected, the feeling was still so strong when Li Qingyu said "I do.".


    This may be the happiness that a sense of ritual can bring.


    And the dust is settled! He was finally cheated home by the girl!


    After putting on the ring, Lin tired got up and hugged Li Qingyu. There was a round of applause around him. Similarly, Li Qingyu, who was also excited, hugged Lin tired tightly. His tears couldn''t stop.


    Just then, with a bang, a black cloth on the top of the studio was pulled out and dropped down. Hundreds of balloons of different colors hidden on it suddenly spilled down, and the atmosphere reached a climax. Liu Xing didn''t know where to touch a bottle of champagne and sprayed it frantically. He was very happy.


    The noisy cheers, which I don''t know who organized them, gradually turned into a unified cry.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one! "


    In the cry, Lin tired is not stage fright, smile, bow to kiss Li Qingyu''s lips.


    She... Is really mine.


    ¡­¡­


    After the carnival, the scene naturally ended. In this case, it must be impossible to continue shooting today, so I simply gave the crew a half day off.


    When he left the studio, father Li found a chance and came to Lin tired. He looked at him with a complicated face. After half a sound, he said: "after the rain..."


    When he said this, he raised his hand to pat Lin tired on the shoulder, but there seemed to be resistance after he raised his hand, and it just couldn''t fall down for a long time until


    When he saw Li Qingyu holding Lin tired''s arm tightly and the bright smile on her face, he seemed to suddenly let out a breath. The hand fell heavily and patted Lin tired''s shoulder.


    "Pop."


    "It''s up to you."


    There is no doubt that this is a threat.


    Smelly boy, if you dare to bully my daughter


    Lin tired nodded solemnly, this is the man''s promise.


    "Well, Dad, I''m not married, I''m not your daughter..."


    "That is, in laws, they still live in Tianhai in the future, and we will be miserable..." at this time, father Lin came over and said with a smile.


    A group of people left with a smile, and at this time, a storm on the network began to ferment and set off.

 Chapter 410

    "If you get married, I think it''s October 1st."


    In the big private room of the hotel, there were more than ten tables at this time. On the main table, facing the parents'' questions on both sides, Lin tired replied.


    Smell speech, Lin Zheng nods to say: "this day is good, no day is more auspicious than this."


    Li''s father took a sip of wine and took a serious look at Li Qingyu, who was full of happiness. In an instant, many pictures appeared in his mind, from Li Qingyu''s birth to school to today.


    She has always been his pearl, but today his pearl is getting married.


    Micro can''t check sigh, he showed a smile, nodded and said: "that''s so decided."


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you think of doing this? It''s really not taught by others?"


    That night, in the hotel room, after the event, Li Qingyu asked again in Lin tired''s arms. It was not doubt, but the feeling was too dreamy, which made her feel unreal.


    "There''s nothing to teach." Lin tired is not happy to say: "is this script also written for me?"


    "Well, well, stingy, don''t be angry." Li Qingyu kisses Lin tired on his own initiative.


    Lin tired just showed a smile and stroked the smooth skin on Li Qingyu''s back. He was very steady in his heart.


    "Is what you just said true?"


    "What?"


    "I like you the first time you see me, and you feel inferior..."


    Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu''s sly look in his eyes, and suddenly he felt a thump in his heart. This is the end of a lifetime of black history.


    But


    What''s wrong with that? Lin tired showed a serious, smiling at Li Qingyu nodded: "well, you are my goddess, I love you, every morning to sunset."


    Li Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. He felt like he had a generation of honey in his heart, melting a little bit.


    Ha ha ha ha!!! This straight man is finally enlightened!!


    Five years!! Five years!!


    Seeing the smirk on her face, Lin tired thought it was worth it. He couldn''t say that at ordinary times, but today is special.


    It seems that modern women like to let men soften and bow their heads in front of them in all aspects, so as to determine their importance in each other''s hearts. It has to be said that this habit makes many women hurt in the end, but in fact, what many women rely on most in their hearts is their own men. She thinks you will spoil her.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be generalized. Some women really feel that men must accommodate them without any reason. For this kind of women, let alone some men will take over. How to say, this is life.


    But the real way to get along with each other should be mutual understanding, you accommodation, she depends on, both sides know the propriety.


    This needs wisdom. Li Qingyu is a very intelligent woman, so Lin tired is so comfortable with her, and she is obedient.


    Women''s biggest weapon is to overcome hardness with softness. If you really want to overcome hardness with hardness, most men belong to cattle.


    "I love you, too." Li Qingyu affectionately hugs Lin tired, and they start to love each other again.


    I don''t want to mention it here. Anyway, Lin tired probably didn''t want to rest too much tonight. At this time, countless people talked about one more topic today, which blew up social media such as friends circle and microblog. There were many fragments in the video of the proposal scene, which were basically revealed by the staff present at that time. The topic of [Lin tired''s proposal] firmly occupied the top of the hot search list, And spread abroad, boarded the multinational hot search.


    "Mom, what kind of fairy proposal is that?"


    "Is a director so deceptive?"


    "It''s very powerful to hold such a large number of people."


    "Envy Li Qingyu."


    "Ah! You are finally married!! Blessing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Internet, envious and blessing voices are heard all the time, but some people have also noticed the content of the short story.


    "I feel that the title of League observer is too suitable for Lin tired."


    "Financial director, how much publicity money does this have to save for the film?"


    "That loud finger is a bit handsome!"


    "Is that fort the base of Hydra? The official spoiler


    "Is there a full version! It''s not fun to watch these fragments one by one! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like a carnival. While countless fans speak, those actors who have cooperated with or haven''t cooperated with Lin tired also express their blessings one after another, and those top directors. The huge lineup fully shows the terrible connections of a top director.


    Even if the director himself is not good at communication, he does not need to be able to communicate. Those who can communicate will naturally try to communicate with him.


    After this lineup came out, countless netizens realized how high Lin tired''s status in the Chinese entertainment circle is.


    However, in addition to posting a "thank you" microblog, Lin Chen didn''t pay attention to it any more. Instead, he focused on communicating with his parents and parents-in-law, negotiating marriage matters and subsequent shooting.


    Of course, there will be a little more calls from him these days.


    Chris and Tom left with Scarlett after half a day on the set. The black widow and Hawkeye show has been finished. Now the proposal is over, and the cooperation of Huaxia is done. Next, they should go.


    Lin tired to see them off with their parents, continue to concentrate on the energy of the cast.


    "Come on, work harder, finish the scene today, have a good sleep tomorrow morning, and we''ll travel to Morocco in the evening!"


    On the set, Lin tired sits on the director''s chair in front of the monitor and says with a smile that it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It''s expected to be around two o''clock in the morning today.


    Hearing his words, there was a burst of catcalls like a joke on the scene. When I went to Morocco, where was the place to travel? It was windy and dusty, and there was no place to have fun. I went to work.


    "Director Lin, are we going to be green soon?" Yu Yan sat down with a bottle of mineral water in his hand, half a bottle a ton down.


    Lin tired nodded and said, "well, another month will be enough. You''ll have to suffer when you go to Morocco this time."


    When I went there, it was almost a scene of explosion. Think about it. The desert city with the scorching sun is already hot. Two more explosions will make it sour.


    Yu Yan said with a nonchalant smile: "as long as Lin tired, you don''t give me another volunteer shot twice."


    Hearing the banter of Yu Yan, Lin tired couldn''t help but smile.


    Miss our youth


    Of course, it is estimated that Lin is the only one to miss it.


    "You''re going to get married now." Yu Yan was full of emotion. Lin tired nodded and said, "you don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Yu Yan turned to look at Lin tired and didn''t want to talk. He said with a smile: "director Lin, I don''t want to chat with you."


    "What are you doing? Do you want to shoot it or not?" At this time, Li Qingyu, who had been waiting for a long time on the set, was dissatisfied and yelled to this side. Yu Yan quickly agreed: "here it is!"


    After shouting, when I got up, I could not help but make complaints about Lin''s tired: "I really did what I was doing, and I was bullied by your husband all day long."


    Lin can''t help laughing. Of course, he knows that Yu Yan is a joke. At this time, he should have gone to shoot.


    "Come on, three, two, one, go!"


    This play is a literary play between the two of them.


    It''s 1:30 a.m. in a flash. The crew who finished work half an hour earlier than expected are all tired. The dumplings filled with pork and leek can''t save them when they are late at night. After they''ve packed up, they drag their tired bodies back to the hotel. Fortunately, they can sleep until noon tomorrow and get up again. If they don''t want to eat, they can do it in the afternoon. Anyway, the plane starts in the afternoon, Someone was scheduled for the night and the next day.


    "Are you going to see director Xu Ke tomorrow?" Back to the nanny car, Li Qingyu leaned against Lin tired asked, some eyes can''t open.


    It''s very tiring to shoot high-intensity scenes all day long.


    "Well, it''s been a month since I went there. Director Xu said that a first edition of the script has been sorted out. He wants to discuss it with me." When Lin tired said here, he was also looking forward to it. It has been more than half a year since they met for the first time to talk about this script. The script that Xu Ke just sorted out must be very careful. He also wants to know what kind of script it will be.


    Now, there are few stories that can make him excited. Just like those old fans, they are familiar with the routine in their heart and are more familiar with the author. Just write it, and I will lose if you are excited.


    It''s hard to serve.


    "What shall I do?" Li Qingyu asked, Lin tired reply: "of course, with me to go, by the way to see if there is any good role, we go to blackmail."


    Li Qingyu couldn''t help but be happy. Then they whispered, and the nanny car went away quietly.

 Chapter 411

    After a few days, Lin tired''s proposal gradually subsided and was replaced by other hot spots. Those entertainment companies are not idle. They have a plan when to arrange hot searches for their own artists, so when the popularity of the proposal decreased, they were cannibalized together.


    Lin tired this is still good, other companies have no hostility to him, but do not mind let their artists rub heat, let Lin tired on the hot search for two or three days, for other artists, can''t let you hang so long hot search, unless really invincible popularity, or it won''t be long before other companies launch a new hot siege.


    That''s why every hot search on Weibo is about stars.


    However, thanks to these, Lin''s life gradually calmed down and enjoyed a few days of good life. Because Lin has never had an affair, her personality is generally recognized as good, and her status is high. During this period, Li Qingyu enjoys the blessing and admiration of the whole network. She is in a good mood, and Lin''s day will be better.


    Today is the last day before they go to Morocco. Lin Juan and Li Qingyu come to a quiet private club. This is the address given by Xu Ke. Some directors from Tianhai city and people from entertainment companies like to come here.


    "I''m sorry to bother you with this trip."


    As soon as he entered a private room of a club, Xu Ke came up and said with a smile. Lin tired also said with a sincere smile, "it''s OK. Xu Dao didn''t say anything when he went to America to help me."


    They look at each other and smile. Then Xu Ke greets Li Qingyu: "you are beautiful again. No wonder Lin tired is so devoted to you. Congratulations, director Lin, for marrying such a beautiful and virtuous wife


    After a bit of politeness, they sat down with each other, having lunch first, and maybe having tea or something in the afternoon.


    While waiting for food to be served, the three just talked about the domestic film and television environment. Thanks to the group struggle, several companies have jointly launched some films in recent months, which has achieved good international repercussions.


    Why can people in Hollywood make movies no matter where they make them all over the world? Even if they make an Indian film, they can set off an upsurge all over the world. They rely on a strong distribution system, which is the heritage accumulated over nearly a century.


    Now the development of Huaxia has finally caught up with it. In addition, Lin tired''s alliance has set up a signboard to attract the attention of fans all over the world to Huaxia films. This is something that benefits all filmmakers. It''s like the book of fiction can finally be put on the channel and its income has doubled.


    Talking about these, the atmosphere has been very harmonious, when after dinner, sitting on the sofa began to taste tea, the topic finally talked about the business above.


    "Come on, director Lin, help me with the play." Xu Ke handed over a script, and Lin tired took it. The first thing he saw was a few big characters on the script - "the beginning of the river''s Lake 1"


    Looking at Lin tired looking at the name, Xu laughably said, "I''ve taken a lot of names, but I still feel that these two words are most suitable."


    Lin tired nods and smiles, and then opens the script. Xu Ke hands Li Qingyu another copy. Li Qingyu curiously comes to see the script and chats with Xu Ke to avoid embarrassment.


    Open the script, the first thing you see is the description of the title page.


    "This is a huge planet in the unknown part of the universe. There are many places on the planet where the sun can''t shine all day long, and there are demons living in it. The largest land on the planet is Dongsheng Shenzhou, where the residents have all kinds of incredible powers. There is only one country in Shenzhou, named Huangchao, which occupies 43% of the land area. It has a vast territory, capable people, different people, and numerous schools in the river and lake, At the same time, they are guarding the invasion of demons and fighting for the survival of the human race. "


    Lin tired thought for a moment before he officially opened his reading.


    This is a story about the great world. The protagonist is a poor boy who was born in a mountain village. After his parents died, he joined a nearby Wulin sect as a disciple. However, because of his stupid aptitude, he was dissuaded by the martial arts master after three years of studying.


    The protagonist, Jiang Xiaoyu, hummed and hawed, "I''ll leave as soon as I go. I''ll go down the mountain and Practice for a few years before I come back to provide for the aged."


    He is really like a free fish, smart, free and easy, but heavy feelings heavy justice.


    It is such a protagonist. When she goes down the mountain to visit her parents, the heroine with a heavy treasure appears


    So the protagonist''s sword was not properly worn, so he was forced to enter the big world.


    In this world, Lin tired saw many of Xu Keqian''s classic works.


    There is black wood cliff, in which there is a heroic female devil who suppresses the river and lake, a swordsman who holds the sword to fight against the sky, a Confucian who is noble and upright, a famous catcher of the six gates of the imperial dynasty, a female demon in the brothel, a Buddhist disciple who turns into angry King Kong, a Mohist mechanism horse and a mechanism man.


    This is a wonderful gaowu lake! And look at the posture of Xu Ke''s script, it will definitely form a series of films, which belong to his martial arts universe.


    "There''s no problem in general, but I think here... When the heroine wants to kill him, the hero''s reaction is too pompous and too comic. This is a real world."


    "And here, according to the setting, the hero is definitely not a hero. On the contrary, he''s quite a counsellor, so here he should run first..."


    "This part of the plot can be deleted, some of which drag the rhythm, which will reduce the fans'' sense of engagement..."


    "Well... And this..."


    Lin can''t stop when he says it. In his opinion, this script can be regarded as a qualified script, but it''s not amazing. In some places, it can''t be separated from the routine of martial arts movies in the past, and some of them are patterned.


    If you want to be amazing, you have to have something new. Setting the background alone is not enough.


    This chat lasted more than two hours, because the plot moved the whole body, so this change was equivalent to another line for the script.


    Li Qingyu was speechless when he listened to it. That''s what you said. No big problem? What''s the big problem? Throw the script in the trash?


    "By the way, director Xu, about the shooting method, are you going to shoot? Like those movies before? " Lin tired if have deep meaning of ask a way.


    "No, actually, I''ve learned a lot in directing Raytheon 2 for you this time. I''m going to shoot about two-thirds of the scenes in the video studio, using the league''s full special effects processing, panoramic construction and CG modeling."


    "For example, the mechanism man, the blade, and the bamboo bird."


    "Shaolin''s unique skills, as well as the rhythm and shape of the brothel snake demon..."


    When it comes to this, Xu Ke''s eyes are shining. He really can''t wait to make this movie. He has been making movies all his life, but most of them are for money. Only this one makes him feel like he found his favorite toy in an hour, and let him devote himself to it.


    Xu Ke, who is more than 60 years old this year, is undoubtedly a master. In his later years, he is skillful. When he devotes all his energy to a work and is infatuated with it, Lin can already imagine the excellence of this film.


    He''s looking forward to it, too.


    After more than an hour of communication, several people separated. Xu Ke has decided to officially turn on the machine in July, giving Li Qingyu a role, that is, to suppress the evil cult female devil leader in Wulin, like Lin Qingxia.


    As an aside, Bai Qinghuan was elected the brothel banshee, and Su muzhe was elected the hero.


    On the one hand, it''s because of Lin''s face. On the other hand, it''s because they are really excellent, and this play has a lot of investment.


    When Xu Ke and Lin tired just started talking about the brothel banshee, he sighed angrily and said, "I really don''t want to cooperate with those little flowers now. When I was shooting Di Renjie, I really taught her to dance by hand, but the result was still like that. I couldn''t achieve 60% of my ideal. That look was like a zombie..."


    Lin tired smell speech immediately smile, he knows the play, also know who Xu can say.


    However, this kind of words is not much to say, with a smile exposed this topic.


    On the contrary, he is very busy. Today is the day when his brother-in-law''s first film premieres. He was invited to attend. This is the first time that he appeared in front of the public after a long absence.

 Chapter 412

    "It''s director Lin! Director Lin is here! "


    "Of course, this script was revised by Lin tired for Yang Nuo. With their relationship, how could Lin tired not come?"


    At the premiere, two reporters chatted and took photos, gathering more than 50 reporters, most of whom came for Lin tired. Otherwise, a small cost love movie would not attract so many reporters.


    "Lin tired!! Look here! "


    "Come on, director Lin!"


    "Qingyu, you are beautiful!"


    "Qingyu, I love you!! Don''t marry Lin Juan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired can''t help but look at that guy. The fans on the side burst into laughter. How many jin have you drunk?


    At the gate of the cinema, Yang Nuo rushed out and said with a smile, "sister, brother-in-law."


    Lin tired patted him on the shoulder with a smile and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good, but I''m a little nervous. Sister, brother-in-law, let''s go first." Yang Nuo said with a smirk that his whole face is full of spirit. This will be the beginning of his directing career. At the age of 25, he has started directing his first cinema film, which is a good start.


    It''s closer to having such an achievement as Lin Fei!


    "Don''t be nervous. Your brother-in-law wasn''t as nervous as you when the first movie was shown." Li Qingyu took Lin tired''s arm and said with a smile that Lin tired''s thoughts drifted away. When his first cinema movie was released


    It seems that there was no premiere. He was nervous and didn''t care. His mind was on the later "captain China".


    Thinking, Lin tired can''t help but show a knowing smile.


    I wish I didn''t forget my original intention.


    "I know, brother-in-law, if you wait for the reporter to ask questions, help me to publicize more, hehe."


    A few people chatted and walked into the cinema. At this time, it was full of people, including fans and stars. Lin tired also met the crepe dragon, who had worked together once before. Lin tired''s presence caused a sensation in the cinema. The fans took out their mobile phones to shoot Lin tired. All kinds of shouts were noisy. All the stars got up to say hello. Lin tired was easygoing, Wave with the fans, chat with the stars and sit down.


    "Director Lin, congratulations." Crepe dragon shows ambiguous smile to say, he sits beside Lin tired.


    Lin tired laughs and chats with crepe dragon, looking at Yang Nuo''s busy going in and out, especially comfortable.


    After a while, the premiere officially began. Yang Nuo went on stage to give a speech to thank the staff, especially Lin tired. He also talked about the hard work in the shooting process, and the starring Bai Qinghuan and Su muzhe also spoke on the stage. They were also very excited about Lin tired.


    After that, the movie begins.


    This film is a systematic film "the little thing of first love" adapted by Lin tired. It''s a Thai love film. Maybe the national conditions and customs are different, but the feelings are the same. It''s also a youth love film which is widely praised in Asia. The description of friendship and love in it is not the same as those in China.


    First of all, the film starts from the perspective of Liu Yufei, a female high school student. She has a straight bangs, a ponytail and round glasses. Her skin is slightly black and her modeling is old-fashioned, which makes the fans almost unable to recognize her. Is this still a shining Bai Qinghuan?


    The topic of conversation is the hero.


    "It''s said that Han Yichen went to play basketball again yesterday. Many people gathered around..."


    "Ah? Really? Ah, ah!! I don''t know! I knew I was going home late. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heroine is very excited. The one who passed the note to her is a fat girl.


    See here Lin tired gently nodded, white Qinghuan as the heroine of that kind of flower crazy degree of pinch is very good, too much flower crazy words will appear tired, too shallow words and mood is not enough, so shy and excited look just right.


    The plot behind is almost the same as the original "the little thing of first love". The heroine secretly loves the man. She watches books like "how to seduce a boy" with her friends in private, and secretly tries to love him.


    He was bullied by the boys in the class because of his ugliness, but the man helped them and was retaliated.


    After hearing that the hero has been selected into the basketball school team, the heroine is determined to enter the basketball cheerleading team, but her appearance


    She began to learn how to whiten, make up, wear braces, use skin care products, and learn to dance. During that period, she learned how to make up and had lots of jokes. When she learned to dance, she tried to make people moved. She was determined to be a more perfect herself.


    Moved place, warm place let fans into.


    Then she started abusing, and when she was about to graduate, the heroine confessed. As a result, the man hesitated to refuse. She fell into the pool and cried in the cinema.


    In the end, the hero left and went to other places to go to university. His father''s job would also be transferred, and he only sent a photo album to the heroine


    It turned out that he had been moved by the heroine for a long time, and the heroine really subverted herself for him.


    Lin tired turns his head and looks at Li Qingyu with tears in his eyes. He looks at the screen and feels sad. In fact, let alone Li Qingyu. Rao is that he knows the story. At this time, his nose is not sour. So he holds Li Qingyu''s hand and comforts him: "don''t cry, don''t cry. The ending is good. They are together."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. I thought you would shoot the heroine like the League..."


    Lin tired surprised, I often shoot dead heroine?


    Well... It seems to be


    "This won''t, this won''t..." Lin tired face, and then he can''t help but think, this will, he should be a lot of fans scold it?


    But in fact, fans will have no time to scold Lin tired, they are immersed in the plot, incomparably love the heroine, but also the hero can not blame.


    In high school, we have no power to control our own destiny.


    The reason why people can''t forget youth is that it was full of happiness and regret.


    They can''t help but think of who they used to be. At this time, the cinema, especially the girls, had already cried.


    With the reaction of the fans at the moment, Lin feels that the film is stable.


    At the end of the film, ten years later, they meet again. The heroine nervously asks the man, "are you married these years?"


    The man looked at her, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve been waiting for someone all these years."


    The hostess laughs and cries. They embrace each other. The movie is over.


    When the light came on and Yang Nuo and others got up to take the curtain call, there was applause in the cinema.


    "Bai Qinghuan, I love you!" This kind of cry goes on and on.


    The film conquered those audiences.


    In the follow-up interview, Lin tired also went up to say a few words, so that the atmosphere of the scene reached the climax of the premiere.


    At 8:00 p.m., the premiere ceremony ended, and Lin and Yang returned to the hotel after a meal.


    "The box office of this movie is more than one billion at least." Lin gave his own judgment.


    Love movies have always been an enduring theme.


    After a night off from a busy day, Lin and Li left Tianhai the next day on a plane to Morocco.


    This will be the final stage of the film.

 Chapter 413

    Morocco is located in Africa, south of the Sahara desert, is the Arab Kingdom.


    In Africa, which is full of war, this country is relatively peaceful, and the shooting site of Captain 2 is located in a small village on the road from the Sahara desert to malakashin, namely, the village of aunt Ben Hadu.


    The whole city here is almost built with red clay. It looks rough, but many places are full of foreign style with fine carved patterns.


    Not only the city, but also the surrounding scenic spots are all Gobi like desert areas. Fortunately, there is a lake nearby, which makes it less like desert.


    When he arrived here, Lin tired had to admire his kanjing team for finding such a place.


    After asking, I know that there have been several Hollywood movies here, so it''s a bit famous, and there will be tourists to visit.


    "Wow ~"


    When a gust of wind blows, Lin Qin and others stand in the lake beside the village to check the terrain. In this wilderness, even the wind seems rough and crazy. Lin Qin wears sunglasses and a cap. Li Qingyu beside him also wears sunglasses and a white scarf on his head. This is not to respect culture or anything, but to protect himself from the sun.


    Beside Lin tired are Yu Yan, Downey and some crew members.


    "It looks like we''re going to have to suffer for the next month." Lin tired said with emotion.


    Since he became a director, he has never been to such a remote and poor place to shoot.


    "Not bad, as long as there is Chinese food." Yu Yan said that he is different from Lin tired. He hasn''t suffered any hardships in making movies these years.


    Lin tired smiles and then turns to Donny and asks, "what do you think of this desert as better than that one in California?"


    "Better than there." Donnie shrugged his shoulders and said that he was also fearless. Lin tired nodded with satisfaction.


    I like the way you are not afraid of death.


    "OK, let''s try the delicious food here first. It''s said that the catfish, triangle cakes and pastry are very good."


    "That''s tajin. Today I heard it''s mutton with raisins." Li Qingyu corrected.


    "Tut, I don''t feel like I''ll never see this kind of stew in my life." Lin tired said to the crowd with a smile, and the party went back to Hadu village happily.


    In fact, it was the front line of war in the first place, but now it has become a film and television base. It has to be said that the film makers are a group of lunatics.


    In this kind of place, they all feel very relaxed. This kind of place, which is far away from high technology and is similar to some remote places in China, is easy to relax. The psychological pressure of modern people living in big cities is really too great, not to mention the bright stars who are put in the public view. They are always staring at their every move and don''t live like themselves.


    People are officially shooting. The scenes here are basically gun fights and explosions. Anyway, it''s all desert and it''s easy to explode. Today''s scene is a chase in the city.


    Hundreds of Hydra soldiers are chasing one, that is Chen Feng.


    "Is it OK to jump over here?" Lin tired stands in front of a wall, which is also made of red clay, about two meters high. Yu Yan needs to climb over it in a cool posture, which requires light and fast.


    "I''ll try." Yu Yan looked around and said that this kind of height can be achieved by people who exercise a little, but it is difficult to be light and simple.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. If you can''t, I''ll hang you up." Lin said.


    So soon the shooting started. Seven or eight local performers here came after them with weapons in their hands, and then they were thrown off by Yu Yan and passed by once.


    It''s boring to focus on shooting, especially shooting in the African sunshine every day. Fortunately, they are not a small crew, so the treatment is very good.


    First of all, there are five or six blue sunshades built at one time. Each of them is equipped with air conditioning and covered with curtains. It is equivalent to a small room, serving as a rest room, makeup artist, restaurant, etc. there are still some snacks and iced drinks in it. When a good group performer wants to live in the crew.


    When they were shooting here, the news about them in China was gradually less. Recently, the movie "first love" is the most popular one.


    It was released on May 1, and the box office exceeded 100 million on the day of release. With the outbreak of word-of-mouth in the following week, the box office went into a blowout period and won 800 million in a week. Finally, the box office exceeded 100 million, which caused a nationwide upsurge of lovers watching movies and made a good tear.


    Yang Nuo has also become a new well-known director by virtue of this film. If the script is not from Lin tired, Yang Nuo''s momentum will be higher than now. But now many people think that the script is from Lin tired, and he also helps you supervise the production. Isn''t it natural for you to succeed?


    But these are not the most exciting. The most exciting thing is that Chen Guang released the first notice and poster of spider man in mid May, which immediately set off a boom.


    New hero of the League! As the leading actor, Holland and Director Wen Ziyi also came to China to start their publicity journey. In just a few days, they promoted the popularity of spider man to a very high level, which once again made other film companies envious. Why was it not me who discovered Lin tired.


    May''s first love and June''s spider man are all related to Lin tired. This person is too buggy.


    Fans don''t care. It''s the most exciting thing to watch a movie.


    "Here comes the League!"


    "What''s spider man? Mutant? That''s disgusting. "


    "Look forward to it!! And the actor is very handsome! "


    "There is no doubt that the league has entered the second stage. I don''t know what position this hero will have at this stage."


    "I don''t think this hero will be very popular. The heroes in front are too popular."


    "Did you see the trailer? It''s like iron man will appear in this movie


    "Wen Ziyi + Lin tired, this is the real combination of immortals, this movie will be hot!"


    "Ah!! The heroine is Christine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Wen Ziyi leading the stars to participate in the promotion activities in China, "Spider Man" has become more and more popular. Everything is just waiting for the Dragon Boat Festival to be released on Friday, June 3.


    "Hey, Lin, don''t you come back? It''s too late for the premiere


    In China, in a five-star hotel room in Tianhai, Wen Ziyi sits on the sofa and calls Lin tired. It''s 9 p.m., but the time in Morocco is seven hours slower than that in Huaxia. That is to say, it''s still 2 p.m. in Morocco now. Lin tired is on the set at this time.


    "I''ll be right back. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to catch up." Lin tired said with a smile, how can he miss the League movie.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. How''s your movie going now? Is there any problem? " Wen Ziyi laughs and laughs. Lin tired is dumbfounded and says, "it''s OK. Everything''s going well. It''s expected to be finished the day after tomorrow."


    After a chat, Lin finished the conversation because he wanted to shoot. Of course, he really wanted to shoot.


    "Whose call was that?"


    After a play, Li Qingyu came to inquire and said while wiping sweat with a towel. The temperature here has recently risen again. As long as they don''t start shooting, they can''t stay in the sun for a second, or they will become the color of local people at any time.


    "Wenziyi, he said" Spider Man "will be released soon. He asked me if I could go back." Lin tired replied, Li Qingyu nodded to show that he knew, and then looked at Lin tired and said: "when you go back, your fans may not know you."


    During this period of time... Although Lin tired spent most of his time in the sunshade, with the air conditioner blowing, he still inevitably tanned a few degrees, and the whiteness of his skin was almost the same as when Li Qingyu first saw Lin tired.


    It''s wheat.


    But Lin tired is a little don''t care, he indifferent said: "nothing, anyway, I don''t rely on face to eat."


    "Are you really not going to make your own movies in the future?" Li Qingyu asked, since the last short story, she has been abetting Lin tired to play in a movie. Before, Lin tired has refused, but this time Lin tired thought about it and said, "if it''s appropriate, it''s not impossible, but I won''t often."


    As an actor, he can keep his best state on the screen for a long time. Maybe he will have a different taste after watching it for decades. If the script is suitable, he doesn''t have to play it, such as with his son and daughter, or with Li Qingyu when he gets old. As for that kind of commercial film, he is really not interested in playing it himself.


    "En ~" to get this answer, Li Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, suddenly approached Lin tired, whispered in his ear: "you can get it in tonight."


    Inside? Lin tired first is a face muddle force, which inside? Then a second later, he reacted, and then he burst into tears and laughter.


    She was teasing him at this time! It''s really more and more bold, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that whether it''s kissing or anything, the one who takes the initiative is Li Qingyu.


    She has always been bold, or courageous, and knows what she wants.


    They''re getting married soon. She wants a baby.


    "Well, go and shoot." Lin tired helplessly and spoiled looked at her and said, this occasion is not suitable to say too much.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded and left with a satisfied smile. Lin tired looked at her back and suddenly laughed.


    Such a life is complete.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! This scene will be finished soon! Then you can go back home! "


    On May 28, Hao Jian''s cry came out on the set. Returning to China was the most important thing for the crew during this period. When they first came here, they felt fresh and everything was very good. However, after staying in the desert for some time, they began to miss their hometown incomparably.


    This place is not as good as home.


    The location of the studio is a small hilly area. This is the scene just after the end of the war. It''s full of traces after the war, black land and broken fortress parts. It doesn''t need a lot, just a few pieces. The setting is the business of the studio. Now it''s the real scene.


    Donny and Yu Yan went to find a place to chat before they started.


    At this time, Donny, wearing a model of war armor, sat on a piece of land and said to Yu Yan, "it''s over at last. I don''t think I''m different from the local people now."


    These two people are really confused during this period of time, and they are a little bit black. Yu yanxiaoxiao didn''t respond. Today, he is able to rely on self-discipline and willing to bear hardships, so he thinks it''s better. Compared with some films he made before, this time is not bitter.


    It''s just a little more dynamite.


    "How about going for a swim in the river after we finish shooting?" Yu Yan asked with a smile.


    During this period of time, their entertainment activities after shooting were fishing, swimming and mountain bike driving in the desert.


    "Of course, I haven''t swam in such a lake before. I don''t think I''ll have another chance this time. How about fishing in the lake? Another barbecue. " Donny replied that Yu Yan said it was a good idea, so an event was arranged.


    "Well, let''s go, the last scene! Two teachers, please be ready. " Hao Jian shouts, and Downey repeats: "OK, please prepare ~"


    This is the most Chinese he has ever heard.


    Lin tired at the back of the monitor watching this scene with a smile, soon to end a film shooting ah.


    In fact, he likes the crew better than at home, because when he is in the crew, he will never be lonely, but it may be different in the future. With a family, everything will be changed.


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    "Ah..." Donny originally lay down, this will slowly and difficult to sit up, to the other side of the dinner side Tucao way: "did you make complaints about your heavy? Maybe you should lose weight. "


    Yu Yan ignored him, covered his right hand and sat up with difficulty, looking up at the distant sky.


    After observing him for a moment, Downey said, "well, you''re lucky. To comfort you, I''ve decided to wait for you to go to America. How about I introduce you to the magazine cover girl? They''ll like your muscles, but you can only choose three pages. Ten pages, seventeen pages and twenty-one pages, because I have all the others... "


    I don''t know what he said, but his shrug has expressed everything.


    Yu Yan looked back and said calmly, "thank you, but you''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Well, it seems that you are not sad in your imagination, but it is not the first time that you have lost it. You should have experience." Donnie said in a relaxed tone.


    "Next time you ask me for help, I''ll give you two bullets." Yu Yan stares at Donnie, then climbs up and walks away.


    "Hey, I saved you. Don''t you thank me?"


    "I saved you, too. We''re even." Yu Yantou didn''t wave his hand back. Donny muttered, "this guy is so annoying, isn''t he, Jarvis?"


    "I like him, sir."


    "I''ll give you to him later. Well, Jarvis, it''s time for us to go back. I hope pepper won''t be angry with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Donnie hobbled to Yu Yan and yelled, "are you sure you don''t wait for your benefactor?"


    Yu Yan really stood still, sighed helplessly and came back to hold up Donnie''s arm. Donnie said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re so annoying now."


    "Shut up."


    "Seriously, you really don''t think about it..."


    Two people in the picture gradually away, Lin tired looking at this scene for a long time, until the side of Liu Kai carefully reminded: "Lin guide, go back, they can''t go."


    Lin tired this just returned to God, after showing a smile, said: "good, click."


    Half an hour later, in front of everyone''s sight, Lin tired took a breath and said to the walkie talkie with a smile: "kill the green."


    In a flash, their cheers rang out all over the set.


    On this day, Captain 2 was officially released.

 Chapter 414

    At 2 p.m. on June 1, the gate of Tianhai cinema was crowded with fans holding "Spider Man" posters everywhere, including Holland''s personal poster, Christine''s personal poster, and even Downey''s poster.


    At the gate of the movie city, Wen Ziyi, the director, and the two actors greet the guests together. Little spider Herland chirps and asks, "director James, why hasn''t director Lin come yet? Are they going to miss it? And Donny, he said he would come


    "Wait. Yes, they will come." Wen Ziyi can''t help but reply that sometimes he will think how Lin tired chose such a chatterbox to play spider


    "Here he comes." All of a sudden, Christine looked at the distance and said that there was a black nanny car coming slowly, and the reporters began to stir up. Sure enough, after a while, the car stopped steadily, and it was Lin tired and Li Qingyu who came down from the car.


    After returning home, they had a two-day rest at home, and now they finally came out.


    "Director Lin!! Have you finished your new movie captain 2? When is it expected to be released? "


    "Sister Qingyu, look here!"


    "Director Lin, have you seen spider man before?"


    "Director Lin, do you think it would be better if you directed spider man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reporters immediately in the red carpet crazy questions, but were stopped by security, at this time certainly can''t let them put Lin tired to block.


    Lin tired just smiles, holding Li Qingyu''s hand and walking on the red carpet together, nodding to his fans from time to time. Now it''s not his home court, so if you can keep a low profile, try to keep a low profile. If it''s too high profile, you just don''t know how to be a man.


    "Here you are at last."


    After entering the studio, Wen Ziyi gives Lin tired a hug. Lin tired says with a smile, "I''m not late. How does it feel to return home?"


    "It''s amazing. They are all people with the same skin color as me, but I can''t speak Chinese." Wen Ziyi regretfully said that although he is of Chinese origin, he has not been in China since he was a child, and he really can''t speak Chinese. This kind of situation is common among Chinese Americans now.


    "Of course, we are compatriots. I suggest you learn Chinese." Lin said with a light smile that the center of the world in the future must be China.


    But he didn''t give much advice. Just at this moment, Herland came to say hello: "Hi, director Lin, do you remember me? I love your movies so much. I''m your fan... "


    If will is here at this time, he will have a sense of threat and his position as the first flatterer will not be guaranteed.


    "Thank you. You did a good job in this movie. Are you ready for applause?" Lin tired smiles and pats him on the shoulder to encourage him.


    "I... i... of course." Holland was a little excited and nervous by this row. Lin tired gave him a smile and then said hello to Christine. The girl stood there quietly, observing everything with an alienated attitude. Of course, she still showed a smile when facing Lin tired.


    Li Qingyu also talked with them a few words, and Herland brought them into the room.


    During this period of time, there will be a little more premieres for Lin tired. It can be imagined that there will be no less premieres in the future, such as transformers, rivers and lakes, star wars and so on.


    In fact, sometimes Lin tired thinks that he is exaggerating. When these movies are shown, if the results are good


    What will be the reaction of the fans? Think about it, Lin tired can''t help but show a funny smile.


    Just like the treatment for the premiere of first love before, Lin tired aroused the cheers and shouts of fans as soon as he entered the arena. He was even more popular than some stars, but now no one has any opinions. After all, even the stars have to point to such a big director as Lin tired to give him a chance.


    After sitting down, all the stars came to chat, and soon a burst of warm cheers rang out. It was Downey who came, and the cheers he caused were almost as good as Lin tired.


    That''s good. Lin is full of chat people, because Downey''s seat is next to him. They are all in the first row, sitting with the main creative team.


    "Looking forward to this movie?" When Lin tired asked, Donnie nodded and replied, "of course, I also want to see what kind of hero will be favored by me."


    Lin can''t help laughing. When he went to shoot spider man, he only had his own script, which means he didn''t know what script and story little spider was.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    With this sentence, soon, at 2:30, the premiere ceremony officially began. After a few simple words, Wen Ziyi announced the start of the movie in the cheers of the fans.


    He can''t wait for the movie to be seen.


    "Qingyu, believe it or not, Spiderman''s final popularity will not be worse than Tony." Lin tired said softly in Li Qingyu''s ear.


    If we say what kind of hero is the most popular, there is no doubt that he is sad and responsible. If he has a strong strength, he will be perfect.


    Spiderman certainly has both.


    Li Qingyu gave Lin a tired look, nodded and said with a smile, "I believe what you said."


    Donny looks at them and shows his hand plaintively. He really bullies his wife when she is not around


    The movie begins.


    The beginning is the picture of Spiderman parents sending a sample of Peter to his uncle''s house. At the end, little Peter cries to ask his parents not to leave, but is hugged by his uncle. There is also the door that slowly closes. Outside the door, his parents turn back with complicated complexion and tears, and are isolated with the closing of the door.


    Why would Peter''s parents not want him? Then the screen jumps.


    Victimized high school student Peter Parker, the girl Gwen.


    At this time, Holland was not handsome at all, with long hair and old-fashioned clothes. On the contrary, Christine was the one who made fans exclaim that Gwen was too beautiful as soon as she appeared on the stage. Unlike some American blockbusters, the hero''s role of falling in love at first sight was not so recognized by Chinese aesthetics.


    And then there is the spider bite in Osborne industry, gene enhancement, improved vision, the barbed on the palm of the hand, this kind of change can''t help but follow the excitement.


    In Lin''s opinion, this film is the most complete introduction to the origin of spider man.


    At this time, the screen jumps to introduce Norman Osborne, the birth of the first generation of Green Devils. Here, Lin tired changes the background. Norman is not terminally ill, but wants to develop super soldier serum like the captain for trading with the military, which can be said to be ambitious.


    And then in school, when he was eating with Harry in the restaurant, he perfectly saved Gwen who almost fell down, saved her lunch, and knocked down the school bully, showing his changes incisively and vividly. After school, he tried to climb the wall. These are the plots in the first spider man movie. The only difference is that he didn''t shoot spider silk.


    In the human body injection and mechanical injection, Lin tired chose the latter.


    Peter finally got up the courage to go to yogwin. In this movie, yogwin has a police father, a happy family and a dream lover of the whole school.


    He made an appointment, this weekend, and then he took advantage of the chemistry class to make a spider silk launcher.


    At the end of the week, they went on a date, and then, as expected, an accident happened.

 Chapter 415

    "Father."


    Although there is no "city of freedom" Sao, but still luxury villa, Harry came home to see his father Norman fell to the ground, he anxiously went to help each other, in his cry Norman gradually woke up, facing Harry''s inquiry, he covered his forehead and said: "I don''t know what happened."


    But the fans who have seen the previous clip have confirmed their conjecture at the moment. After personally testing the medicine, he has obtained the power of Superman, but has obtained an evil personality.


    "Why did he test the medicine himself..."


    The movie fans who have the character of Notre Dame are puzzled and say that they love Norman. However, according to the clues given before, more fans know that this kind of gene enhancer can only target at the gene enhancement of a single person. Norman''s self-developed drug is also based on his own gene production, and he is confident of success.


    As a matter of fact, he did succeed, only with a little consequence.


    Just when Harry was worried about Norman, a phone call came to tell them that the doctor who cooperated with Norman''s experiment died, and the armor and aircraft they developed were stolen.


    Just as several people rush to the company, the camera does not follow Norman. Instead, it goes in one direction and goes through the wall to reveal a secret room. In the secret room, there are war armor and aircraft, as well as pumpkin like things.


    "I''m trying to make trouble."


    "Well, this is definitely a villain."


    "With this armour, you want to compete with Mr. Tony?"


    There is a lot of discussion in the cinema, but the plot is still going on. As soon as the picture turns, Peter dressed up excitedly wants to go on a date, and the TV at home is broadcasting the iron man news.


    "After Tony Stark provoked terrorists, his villa was attacked by terrorists 30 minutes ago. At present, Tony Stark and the current president of stark industries, Mr. pepper, are in the hospital. He has paid for his pride..."


    "My God..." Aunt May covered her mouth and looked sad, while Peter''s Uncle Ben Parker muttered solemnly: "terrorists are so arrogant now, Peter, are you


    "Oh... I''m going to... Take part in a campus activity." Spiders face embarrassed, and then change the topic: "Mr. stark OK?"


    "It''s OK, but this time the other party should really irritate him."


    "Uncle, don''t you think Mr. stark should not challenge each other? I mean, if he didn''t, it wouldn''t have happened The little spider asked hesitantly. Ben turned to Peter and asked, "why do you think that?"


    "It''s just because he''s iron man that he does it. Peter, the more capable he is, the more responsible he is. If everyone doesn''t stand up when our country is attacked, there will be no future for this country. That''s why you worship stark, isn''t it?" This is a serious education.


    Peter nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Mr. Stark is great."


    But the fans can still see the hesitation on his face. Everyone knows what he is hesitating about. Even if they are themselves, they will hesitate to expose themselves after they have this strength. There are too few people who dare to admit it directly like Tony Stark. Before him, almost all superheroes will choose to be masked.


    "I''m out."


    Peter went out with worry, and then he soon forgot this. Now he is just a high school student. He is glad to get this power, but he doesn''t want to do anything with it.


    Today is a date day. They met in a coffee shop in a building. They were chatting, and the two men in suits were also chatting.


    "Next Monday, right?"


    "Yes, Norman is not enough to lead Osborne now. His gene plan is not possible. It''s time for us to let him step down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peter''s attention was distracted. Gwen, who was chatting happily, asked, "Peter?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe the air conditioning here is a little low. My hair is standing up, and I always feel a little uneasy." Peter said with a smile. Just as he said that, Peter suddenly looked out of the building.


    An alien, wearing metal armor and a glider, appeared there.


    "Be careful!"


    Peter responded very quickly and pulled away Gwen. The next second, the bullet from the aircraft came over. After they dodged, they shot the two men behind them. There was a scream at the scene.


    Gwen fell in Peter''s arms and looked up at him. The fans immediately knew that it was done!


    "I''ll go. I want to do the same. I''ll get the ability and save the beauty."


    "I''m going to catch a spider and bite me. Is it too late?"


    "You want to compete with Mr. Tony with this thing?"


    "Wow, it''s ugly."


    Whispers rang out in the cinema. In fact, the green devil''s armor is not worried. The silver armor looks cool. It can only be said that the mask may be evil.


    "No one can replace me! No one The green devil''s low voice sounded, and then his eyes suddenly turned to Parker, and his voice suddenly became soft: "Oh, who do I see? Peter? Say hello to your dead parents for me. "


    "Who are you?" When Peter heard this, he suddenly changed his face and asked, "how do you know me?"


    "Oh, I know your parents. Your father is a great biologist." The green devil said with a smile, as if he was joking with his friend, but his tone suddenly increased: "but he betrayed me! He took the complete research materials with him! He''s an asshole! "


    After roaring, he said gently, "so I killed them."


    This is a psycho.


    That''s what movie fans think right now.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have more power now, Peter. Goodbye."


    With that, the green devil suddenly threw a little pumpkin. However, Peter''s quick reaction of a spider silk spray, the little pumpkin was shot on the wall.


    "Boom!"


    When the pumpkin exploded, Peter held Gwen down and left her intact. The green devil looked at the scene and said with great interest, "Peter, I''ll find you again."


    With that, the green devil flew straight away, followed by an armed helicopter.


    "Peter, are you ok?" Gwen asked nervously. Peter coughed in the dust and said, "it''s OK."


    However, his eyes were fixed on the direction of the green devil''s departure.


    On the way home, Gwen said to Peter, "thank you today, Peter, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be there. I''m sorry, Gwen."


    "No Gwen gazed at Peter and said, "you saved me."


    "I''ve never found you so special. You have your own secret, right?"


    Christine''s eyes are very good, she stares at Peter tightly, let him feel the back of his head a little helpless: "there is no secret, that is, the reaction is faster."


    Gwen smiles, steps forward in Peter''s astonished eyes, gently kisses him on the cheek, and then says with a smile, "thank you. I''ll keep it a secret for you. Thank you today."

 Chapter 416

    "It seems a little boring."


    There are fans at the scene said.


    Compared with the rhythm of Lin tired''s previous films, the opening narrative of this film will be a little more, and there is no fierce battlefield at the beginning.


    Lin tired gave Wen Ziyi the script, but he had to respect others for how to shoot it. Although if it was Lin tired, he would probably adjust the editing order, but he didn''t feel that the beginning was bad, and now that the narrative is over, there will be a climax behind.


    "Is that boring? Would you like to see "the wild" next door


    "Forget it." The fans shrugged and said that those film adaptations are just spoiling things. Compared with Lin tired''s previous films, the pace of this film is only a little slower. I can''t say where it is slower, but I just don''t feel so exciting.


    Maybe this is the director''s skill in shooting and editing.


    Fortunately, soon, it all reversed.


    "I''m back." Peter Parker came home and saw his uncle sitting in the living room watching TV, so he said hello, but he didn''t seem to be in a particularly good mood.


    Of course, no one is in a good mood when he suddenly hears that his parents died because of revenge.


    "Back? How was your day? " Ben Parker laughed and joked with Peter, like a father joking with his son.


    "Not bad." Peter smiled reluctantly, then went over and sat next to Ben. He hesitated and asked, "in fact, Ben, I want to know more about my parents."


    Ben turned to look at Peter, and his eyes suddenly became... Embarrassed? Heartache? It''s complicated.


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    "I feel very abnormal. They sent me here suddenly, and then they died..."


    "Peter, I already told you that it was just an accident. They were going on a business trip, so they put you here for a few days. But the plane just happened to have an accident. Peter, it was just an accident."


    Peter looked at Ben Parker and nodded in half a sound: "I see."


    "Well, your father is an excellent biogenologist..."


    During Ben''s narration, the picture changes. Peter is lying on the bed playing with a small ball. However, his action stops and his eyes look at his arm. As the camera zooms in, the hairs on his arm suddenly stand up.


    Screen jump, standing on the aircraft, there is a missile straight to the home of Peter.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion. Peter, who was rushing towards the door of the room, was hit by the smashed door and the flame. He flew out and fell on the ground.


    "Ben! Aunt May Peter''s face was blackened, but he rushed out again without hesitation. He just saw two people coming out of the room. The bomb came in through the door and exploded in the living room, so they had nothing to do. But the wall of the house had collapsed half way, and we could see the green devil floating outside.


    "Ha ha! Parker, we meet again. Are you ok? " The green devil has an evil smile.


    "What are you doing!" Peter roared angrily.


    "Kill you or take you for research? Come on, let me see what you can do. I should have known Richard would leave his research to you. "


    "Peter." Aunt Mei is a pretty young woman.


    "The game begins."


    With that, the green devil threw a pumpkin bomb directly. A firm expression appeared on Peter''s face. He stretched out his hand and a spider silk spurted out. The pumpkin bomb was shot away again and exploded in the air. The green devil laughed: "ha ha, I knew it. Come on, Peter."


    At the foot of the aircraft crazy fire, Peter after somersault to avoid, shoot spider silk stick on the aircraft, suddenly pull, the whole person rushed away.


    "My God." Aunt May was shocked.


    And this also poked to the fans of the cool point, Spiderman official debut!


    "Bang!" As soon as Peter was pulled into the distance, he was kicked fiercely. However, when he was stopped by the green devil, the power gap between them was not big. They got into a close fight. One of them was careless, and Peter was even directly beaten down. The green devil chased him, and the bullets poured out, and even a missile was pulled far away by Peter Lee''s spider silk.


    "Hey, come again!" Small spider provocation in the distance, the green devil will be indifferent to the muzzle of the gun at Ben: "my guess is right, you are really unusual, Richard had really studied the results, but he betrayed me!! Peter, I''ll catch you, but you have to pay a price today. "


    With that, a missile fired directly at Ben.


    "No!" Peter cried in panic. He jumped up. At the same time, a spider silk suddenly shot out. In slow motion, you can see that the spider silk smoothly adhered to the missile. Peter suddenly pulled, but it was too late.


    The missile just deflected a little and hit the wall not far away.


    "Boom!"


    When the explosion sounded, Ben also threw Mei to the ground, and the next second the fire devoured them.


    "Goodbye, spider. I''ll come to you again, ha ha ha." The green devil laughs and flies away. Peter also flies upside down and falls to the ground. He gets up and stumbles a few steps, and then rushes towards the collapsed house.


    "May!! Ben Peter''s explosive power is amazing. A large piece of gravel can be lifted by him. After a while, he finds two figures. Mei is protected by Ben. There''s nothing wrong with him, but he faints. But he''s dying. His chest is full of blood.


    "Ben!" Peter picked up Ben Parker.


    Ben opened his eyes and looked at Peter. "Is she OK?" he asked


    "It''s OK. She''s fine." Said Peter, trembling, and then Ben broke his breath with a smile.


    He was not to blame until death.


    There was a silence in the cinema, and everyone couldn''t bear it. Some sentimental people had already cried along with them. They didn''t feel anything when they were going to die, but the sentence "is she OK?" really broke into tears, but some people murmured when they were sad: "sure enough, I knew I was going to die, The superhero in Lin tired''s hand is immortal, and the two people around him are embarrassed to say hello to others. "


    A police car came, the last picture is a policeman slowly approaching the ruins, and a teenager sitting in the ruins, weeping with Ben''s body in his arms.


    The picture darkens. When it lights up again, it is in a cemetery. Here is Ben''s funeral. When the priest chants scriptures, a figure approaches Peter.


    "Sorry, Peter."


    It''s Gwen. She''s worried. I''m sorry. It''s comforting.


    "Thanks Gwen. Don''t worry." Peter said with a forced smile, and Harry was beside him, frowning and asking, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know. He''s wearing steel armor."


    "Steel armor? Stark Harry was surprised.


    "No, it won''t be him, but no matter who he is, I will find him." Peter''s eyes were firm, then he gave a smile in their worried eyes and said, "but I do want to visit Mr. stark, too."

 Chapter 417

    In the picture, a figure finally appears, that is Tony. At this moment, there is a burst of cheers in the cinema, which shows the popularity of iron man in China.


    Donnie smiles and winks at Lin tired. Lin tired gives him a funny look and then continues to focus on the screen.


    This is an intensive care unit. Tony Stark is enjoying pepper''s food with one hand wrapped around him. He also has a strawberry band aid on his nose. It seems that fans laugh at the first sight, and the name Nini is really on his seat.


    "I think you can change this for me." Tony took a sip of porridge and pointed to the band aid on his nose. The porridge is scallop and shrimp porridge. He brought his own lunch when filming.


    "If you don''t say those words, you won''t get hurt, and you won''t post this." Said pepper in a poor tone.


    The fans are itching to watch. Combined with the news on TV, we can predict what happened to Tony, but what happened


    "Pepper, there''s no way I can reconcile with them." Tony said, pepper directly put down the bowl and spoon, then got up and said, "then I can''t reconcile with you, and you don''t need to eat, so that you don''t have enough to make trouble."


    With that, pepper left in a huff, and Tony tried to hold on: "Hey, pepper."


    "Bang."


    The door closed.


    Donnie''s eyes were fixed on the door. Suddenly, two rings of "button button" came out. Subconsciously, Donnie said, "please come in.".


    Then the window on his left opened and a figure in red spider man appeared.


    "Hi, Mr. stark." Peter said with some formality.


    "Who are you?" Asked Tony, frowning, without the slightest fear.


    Peter thought about it, took off the hood and said, "my name is Peter Parker. I''m a fan of you."


    "Oh, thank you. Can you buy me a hamburger? I can sign your name when you come back. " Tony said, looking at the direction of the door as he said it, as if he was afraid that pepper would hear it and come back.


    "Er..." this reply was obviously beyond Peter''s expectation. He nodded his head subconsciously and said, "OK, Mr. stark."


    "Thank you." Tony nodded and looked at him, obviously ready to end the conversation, little spider left and right at a loss, obviously at a loss, finally embarrassed smile, put on the hood and went out again.


    "Close the window and don''t let anyone see you when you come in." Tony didn''t forget to remind me.


    The interaction between the two makes the audience in the cinema laugh all the time. The feeling of the two people getting along is special love. Little spider is still too tender in front of Downey.


    "Jarvis, help me see his profile."


    As the window closes, Tony says, the TV in front of him suddenly lights up.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you''re here for me to find out who that person is?" Asked Donny.


    "Yes, I have to find out who he is, but Aunt May is not very clear about my parents'' past. She only knows that he used to work in Osborne, and I don''t really want to tell Harry." Said Peter.


    "Well, I understand what you think, but I can''t help you."


    "Why?" Peter was stunned.


    "You are a student, your task should be to study in school, not to revenge in this dress, and Osborne, though nothing to me, is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with." Said Tony.


    "But he killed my parents and Ben!" Peter said excitedly.


    "I understand your feelings, but..."


    "Mr. stark, I asked Ben a question before, why do you openly challenge terrorists? Ben told me that because you are iron man, the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. If no one stands up in the face of evil in this country, there will be no future in this country."


    "Mr. stark, please help me." Peter said sincerely.


    Tony looked at him and was stunned by what he said. Then he took a bite of his hamburger and said, "he''s a great man."


    "In fact, I didn''t think so much. I''m just like you. My parents died in their hands."


    "Sorry."


    "No, don''t be sorry. OK, I''ve decided to help you, but don''t mess with me. I''d better help you after I finish my work."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. stark." Peter said excitedly. Tony chuckled, then turned serious and called out, "Jarvis."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A figure swings around the tall buildings. It''s Peter in spider man''s clothes. At the same time, the picture begins to intersperse with their conversation.


    "The villa he finally entered belongs to Norman Osborne. According to previous data, your father studied super gene potion ten years ago, and the core formula of the research data at that time has been destroyed. However, it can be seen that he is very close to success, and may even have succeeded. The only drawback is that he is very targeted, That is to say, we have to use the genes of the drug users to specially configure the specific liquid medicine, and the applicability is not high. "


    "After your father''s accident, Norman took over all of your father''s research materials. It''s obvious that the tin clown flying around on his glider is him. His device is really crude." Toni make complaints about it.


    After the playback, Peter has also returned home. This is a new room. May is cleaning up. Peter goes straight back to the room and locks himself up. He sits in a daze.


    How could it be Harry''s father, the one who looks so kind.


    What should he do now?


    His eyes look at the spider man mask at hand, and his face is more and more firm. The next picture is spider man flying out of the new house.


    At the same time, the picture jumps to Norman, who is sleeping, but is awakened by an evil voice.


    "Norman..."


    "Norman!"


    It''s a dark room, a mask with a bit of horror on the wall, a lot of actors and strange voices. To be honest, it''s a horror movie. It''s a movie directed by the horror master Wen Ziyi.


    "Who are you?" Norman woke up with a look of horror.


    "Me? You should know A voice full of heresy rang through the cinema, and Norman turned around, but could not see anyone.


    "Should I know?"


    "Yes, don''t pretend to be innocent. You know everything I do."


    When the camera turned as like as two peas, the frightened Norman saw a mirror, which had the same appearance as him. But the facial expression of a different figure appeared completely different from his movements.


    Well, it''s really a horrible atmosphere. The fans are all cold.


    Lin can''t help but smile. If this film is made by him, this section will not be dealt with like this. He won''t even give so many shots to the villains. Instead, he will give a few lines at the key points. But Wen Ziyi''s words... He doesn''t have any opinions about this. He can only say that the director''s opinions are different. Lin also wants to try more and see how the fans react.


    After some communication with a bit of horror atmosphere, Norman completely evil, and then also found the invasion of small spiders.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.

 Chapter 418

    "Wow, look what I found, a little spider."


    Peter is opening the secret room of the villa. When he finds the rows of pumpkin bombs, a voice comes from behind him. The green devil who has been wearing steel battle clothes appears behind him.


    "It''s really you! Norman. " Peter''s voice is complicated and heavy. Why is he a good friend''s father.


    "Yes, I didn''t think it was me before, but it''s a good feeling." Norman raised his hand, as if intoxicated with the power.


    "Why do you choose this way?" Peter asked with some anger.


    "Isn''t that a good way? After all, this kind of world is still powerful. The word is the truth, and now I have the power. " Norman said happily.


    "Or do you want to be a superhero? Come on, no matter what you do, people will hate you in the end, just like that stupid guy stark. Look what''s on the news now? It''s because of him... "


    "People are always selfish. No matter what you do for them, they won''t appreciate you. By contrast, I''d rather they were afraid of me and trembled at the mention of me."


    "It was innocent."


    "I was innocent at the beginning. Why did your father betray me?" The green devil roared, then walked in two steps and said to Peter, "no one in the world is innocent. He is innocent Just because he has no power."¡¤


    Peter was speechless and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but if you killed my parents and Ben, I won''t let you go."


    "Leave me alone?" The green devil laughed and waved, "come on."


    When Peter heard the words, he rushed straight to the past, and the war began. Under the intentional pull of the green devil, they hit the outside. The green devil came to a fast-moving light rail by flying aircraft, and broke the track in front of the light rail. He said to Peter, "don''t you want to be a hero? Come on


    So a classic scene appeared, spider man stood in front of the light rail, using the tall buildings on both sides and spider silk, began to pull the train with his own strength.


    When he was exhausted, the green devil had disappeared, and he dragged his tired body away.


    The next day, the media and newspapers all reported on spider man, boasting that spider man has become a new generation of superheroes. In the school, Gwen worshipped Peter, and she guessed that spider man is Peter. However, at this time, things turn around, and the students passing by exclaim that things turn around.


    When the green devil appeared in the interview lens, the whole person seemed to be a little honest, not as crazy as before. He said: "well, I''m afraid. In fact, spider man ordered me to do all these things. He wanted to be a superhero, or he would kill me, but now I can''t stand the condemnation of my conscience..."


    Spiderman suddenly became a hit again.


    The movie fans are furious, but some people feel a chill. This kind of villain is totally different from the past. It''s a super villain who plays with people''s heart and has strong strength.


    Money, intelligence and power.


    In the movie, the crowd suddenly turned against Spiderman and began to abuse Spiderman. In this wave, Peter was directly scolded. Fortunately, Gwen always supported him, which made him feel better. But in the evening, a phone call made Peter crazy again.


    "Hello superhero, how are you feeling today?"


    The voice of the green devil is full of evil.


    "I will not let you go, I will catch you to prove my innocence."


    "Yes? Give you a chance. "


    The camera jumps and the green devil floats in the air. With these words, he rushes into a room. With the woman''s scream, Gwen is caught.


    "You''d better find me soon, ha ha ha."


    When the phone hangs up, Peter changes into spider man suit and rushes out. The last battle begins. The fighting scene here is similar to the original scene, but there must be some differences. After all, even if the script is the same, the two directors will shoot different pictures.


    On the Brooklyn Bridge, the green devil blew up a cable car and let Spiderman choose one from the other. Bidley saved both with spider silk, but Spiderman who saved people was scolded by the masses, while the green devil was selling miserably: "help, he wants to kill me."


    The crowd scolded more vigorously: "spider man, you liar, you quickly put them down!"


    "You are a disgrace to New York."


    "Trash, go to hell!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Peter tugs at the cable, Gwen looks at him, suddenly lifts the lower part of his mask and gives him a kiss.


    "I believe you."


    A touch of warmth in cruelty.


    The green devil pretends to save people. In the end, Gwen and the cableway man are saved by passing ships, while spiderman is taken away by the green devil. They come to fight with a waste gas factory.


    "I have said that no matter what you have done for them, they can easily abandon you. How do you feel now?" The green devil said triumphantly.


    "I never wanted to be a superhero. I just wanted to catch you." Peter got up and said.


    The final battle starts. It''s different from the original one. After all, the original one was shot many years ago. Now it''s a bit out of date, but some things can be used for reference.


    After more than three minutes of fierce fighting, the defeated green devil began to play the emotional card. At this time, Peter had a miserable look.


    In the end, the green devil, like the original, died in a cocoon, leaving only one sentence: "don''t tell Harry."


    Send Norman''s body back, but Harry sees it. Harry finally hates spider man, but he doesn''t know that spider man is Peter.


    Finally, there is another scene, that is, Gwen''s room glass, which has been home anxiously waiting for Peter''s news, is suddenly knocked. Gwen turns to see Spiderman hanging upside down in front of her window. She excitedly opens the window, shows a relaxed smile and says, "great, you''re OK."


    Peter did not say, she lifted Peter''s mask, two people came to a upside down kiss, from the picture, there is a strange beauty.


    "I''ve always wanted to talk to you." Said Peter.


    "What?"


    "I love you."


    "Me too."


    Sweet end, Gwen''s mother''s voice sounded: "Gwen?"


    "I have to go." Said Peter.


    When the door opens, Gwen turns his head. Peter has disappeared. As soon as the picture turns, his figure across the night sky appears. At the same time, there is his monologue.


    "I finally understood what Ben meant when he said that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. I will carry out this sentence in the future."


    "I''m spider man."


    The last shot is Spiderman squatting on the lightning rod of a tall building. Although it''s funny to say that, the picture is pretty handsome.


    At the end of the film, the fans breathed a sigh and relaxed a little. Anyway, it was a relatively satisfactory ending. As they were preparing to clap, they suddenly remembered something.


    Oh, no, and eggs.

 Chapter 419

    "The green devil is really strong."


    "I feel that the little spider has been hanged from beginning to end, and the high school students are still mentally incomplete."


    "It can only be said that little spider''s father is more powerful, and the liquid medicine he invented is obviously more mature."


    "I just want to know what happened to iron man. What''s the meaning of the saying," no matter what you do for people, they won''t appreciate it? "


    "I feel that there is a story behind Spiderman and iron man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the eggs come out, the fans chat with each other and watch the subtitles together, which is also the treatment that the alliance film can enjoy later. Wen Ziyi, sitting in the first row, pokes his head to Lin tired, who is separated by a row, and says, "director Lin, what''s their reaction?"


    Wen Ziyi was also very attentive to the reaction to the film. Lin tired gave him a thumbs up with a smile and said, "the reaction was very good."


    Anyway, in his estimation, the box office of the film will not be bad.


    "I''m looking forward to your captain 2 now, too." Wen Ziyi also said with a smile, two people come to dial business to blow each other, but these two people are the world''s top directors, that is not called blowing.


    After a few words of conversation, the colorful eggs on the screen came out, and the cinema was quiet again.


    There are two colored eggs in total. The first one is that Harry found the secret room of his family and knew the secret of the green devil. At first glance, he knew that he was preparing for Spider Man 2. There was nothing to say, but the second one was unexpected.


    On a dark planet, at the top of a cliff, a throne is suspended in the sky. Under the throne, several people kneel on one knee and can''t see clearly.


    At this time, a low but domineering voice sounded.


    "I feel the air of the destruction of the heavenly palace."


    The throne rotates, and a strong figure appears on the screen from the purple figure. The lens is only aimed at the person''s lower body, just without head.


    "No invincible court can resist the passage of time."


    With exclamation, he reached out and a broad sword like a propeller flew to his hand. He got up and said, "next, it''s our turn."


    Turning the camera, there are countless black soldiers standing in front of him. It seems that there is a strong pressure, which makes the fans take a breath. This is to make trouble!


    The egg is over here, the lights are on, and the audience applauds.


    "Temperature leads to malpractice!"


    "Lin Dao''s malpractice!"


    "Christine loves tiger oil!"


    Large scale confession scene.


    The main creators stood up with a smile, and Lin tired also stood up with a smile and clapped. This is their glorious moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheers!"


    "Congratulations on the successful completion of the premiere


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Lan, Lin Juan, Li Qingyu, Wen Ziyi and Downey are all in the luxury private room of a hotel. At this time, they all get up to clink their glasses to celebrate the success of the premiere.


    "Just now, according to the audience rating of the premiere ceremony, the film''s praise rate has reached 86%, and the overall evaluation is A." After sitting down, Li Lan said a piece of data that has just been counted.


    Lin tired nodded silently. The evaluation of this version in the system is a - and that of his own simulation shooting is a, which is not much different. In terms of directing skills, Wen Ziyi is excellent enough. The appearance of the green devil makes this film not only a commercial film, but also a little bit of human nature.


    "Thank you, Wendao." Li Lan made a toast to Wen Ziyi alone. If it wasn''t for him, "Spider Man" couldn''t be completed as scheduled.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. I''m very happy to take part in the shooting of the league." Wen Ziyi said something polite.


    "This time we are playing against universal''s alien. They should have been prepared for this film." Li Qingyu said that she is generous, which fully reflects the heroine''s aura.


    Li Lan nodded approvingly and said, "they were shown on the same day as us, but this time, China film did not introduce this film."


    The tone is very sorry, but with a smile on his face, everyone on the scene laughed. Today, the Chinese market is becoming more and more important, a company that can''t enter China represents a huge loss.


    What China film can''t do is too obvious. It doesn''t introduce a Hollywood movie, but it just doesn''t introduce your universal movies. There are also some blockbusters that are behind the scenes. What can you do?


    Still, if you want to fight, fight.


    When Wen Ziyi nods and smiles, he is also thinking that although the film center is still in Hollywood, the rise of Chinese films is obvious, and it is necessary to focus on China.


    "Xiao tired, when will your movie be ready? What are you going to do next? "


    "Me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were chatting with each other, the first group of people who watched Spiderman released their feelings of watching the film with great interest. Among them, there were a lot of professional film critics. In the cat''s eye film, the first group of professional film critics came out fresh.


    Score: 9.3, four and a half stars, a good number.


    A little star: the birth of new heroes and new forces


    "I just came back from the premiere. First of all, the villains in this film are different from those in the league in the past, and the depiction is more profound."


    "This is a super villain who no longer suppresses his inner evil personality after gaining strength, and the protagonist is no longer an adult for the first time, but just a high school student. This is a battle between innocence and sophistication, good and evil."


    "Advantages: the plot is very full, the rhythm is very Lin style, the special effects are as delicate as ever, and it also has the horror element lens that Wen Ziyi is good at. It''s definitely worth the price of tickets. Disadvantages: I feel that there are many things in the story that haven''t been explained, and the final battle is not handled in detail, and it doesn''t hurt. To sum up, give nine points."


    Ten year old fan: This is my favorite hero in the league so far


    "The little spider that everyone is looking forward to has finally come, and today''s film viewing results didn''t disappoint me. Lin tired + Wen Ziyi = immortal combination."


    "This hero is different from the bitter hero in the past. He is just a high school student. The story of suddenly getting the golden finger and embarking on the road of rise is a bit like the rhythm of shuangwen, but the emergence of the green devil makes this story not only have special effects, and his lines and what he does are not what those villains would do in the past, Even I suspect he''s testing people''s hearts when he''s testing Spiderman. "


    "In fact, he himself was looking forward to salvation, but the result was obvious. He was completely disappointed, so he threw himself into the embrace of darkness."


    "In a word, I blew up the film, very much."


    Ma Maipi: is it too late to be bitten by spiders


    "I''m so excited to see the premiere of spider man today. When I saw that the original ordinary male protagonist got a golden finger after being bitten by a spider, he was also physically abnormal, he was able to climb walls and spin silk, and he had a sense of crisis. What''s right is that the waste material flows to the male protagonist! And it''s urban power. "


    "It''s highly recommended to see this film. It''s very interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A professional film critic gave a high evaluation, coupled with the praise of ordinary fans, the fans waiting for feedback were more excited.


    "Ah!! I want to see a movie


    "Why didn''t I win the premiere?"


    "One more day, I will bear it!"


    "Ask me, does Downey show up in the movie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the uproar, the word-of-mouth continued to ferment the next day, and with the end of the media, the high word-of-mouth even more aroused the expectation of the fans. Fortunately, at 12:00 p.m., spider man finally officially premiered.

 Chapter 420

    New York, early morning.


    In June, the weather in New York is also hot. In the early morning, the red sun slants to the east of the sky.


    Jimmy had breakfast at home and went out with a smiling face, but his smile collapsed as soon as the door closed.


    It''s just terrible Jimmy sighed. Since his break with Lin tired, his position in the company has plummeted. Instead, iver, a fat black man, has created a series of "strange people" and is ready to wrestle with the league. Now iver is a new star in the company, but he is just a loser who has lost power.


    But what can he do? I can''t help myself in the workplace. Today is the day when the first movie of an alien is released. They choose to be tough with spider man. He is ambitious. Anyway, he has nothing to do, so he is going to see these two movies in the cinema.


    He knows the plot of spider man, but he doesn''t know what will happen to the film after Wen Ziyi takes over, while he has no idea about strange man.


    So he decided to see the stranger first.


    Walking on the streets of queens, Jimmy''s mind is the time when he filmed Spiderman. If


    No if.


    "Please give me a ticket for strange man at 8:10." Said Jimmy, smiling and coming to a cinema. This is the earliest show. At this time, there are not many people in the studio, but it is not without them. He sat next to a couple and listened to them quietly.


    "Globegroup is really stupid. They cut off the cooperation with Lin. do they think that the union can''t shoot without them?" The brown haired young man in his early twenties sneered, while the freckled blonde beside him rolled her eyes and said, "come on, Sam, you''ve said that ten times, so why do you want to see alien?"


    "I''ll see what movies give them confidence." Sam shrugged and said, "if alien is worse than Spiderman, I''ll give it on the rotten tomatoes, I swear."


    "I saw their advertisement that the film was much better than the league." Said the girl.


    American advertising culture


    That must be to step on the competitors. When publicizing ourselves, we absolutely don''t mind stepping on the competitors. Therefore, when publicizing the alien, the advertisement is extremely boastful, saying that the alien can beat the iron man or something.


    "Yes, so let me see. If it''s a bad film, it''s over." Sam is serious. He''s a big fan of iron man.


    As Jimmy listened, there was no fluctuation in his heart


    Sam''s idea now represents the idea of many League Fans in the United States. The advantage is that if he is really strong enough, he can transform some League Fans and step on the top of the league. But if he can''t, he will be driven into the abyss by furious League Fans.


    He doesn''t know if iver is really confident or arrogant. Alliance fans are one of the largest fan groups in the world. He has a bad feeling.


    Sit quietly, and after a while, it''s their turn to enter. The audience is not bad. There are about ten people in the audience. Jimmy''s position is in the middle, and the couple is just in the back row.


    Sit down and wait. The movie begins.


    The standard Hollywood movie starts with a 30-year-old middle-aged man, a newspaper employee, who accidentally discovers the secret of the underground world when visiting a seemingly simple news about the disappearance of the underground manhole cover.


    He was captured by a lizard man. When he was attacked in the underground world, it seemed that he was watching a thriller, which gave the audience a jump in the cinema.


    The man was taken to a mysterious place, where there are seemingly normal human beings and all kinds of strange creatures. He was given two choices, either to die or to join them to become an alien, to help them inquire about information and to provide resources.


    The hero has no backbone to choose to join, and then he was given a bottle of blue medicine, his ability has been developed.


    A little bit of magnetism can only attract a spoon. No one cares about him and throws him out. From then on, he began to provide intelligence and resources to this strange gathering place, and different people taught him to develop his own ability.


    According to the standard routine, the alien boss has a daughter, who is very beautiful. Her ability is to become a cat lady, and her body becomes sexy in a moment.


    It has to be said that Hollywood screenwriters still have the ability to make universal so confident. Of course, it will not be a rubbish script.


    At least when I saw it here, even Jimmy thought it was a good movie, but... He could guess the trend of the next plot.


    Sure enough, when the hero just established a relationship with the stranger and got used to everything in the underground world, the agents came.


    Only the heroine ran out and found the man who was not in the underground world. They began to avoid the pursuit. One night, the hero''s ability broke out, and all the bullets fired at him were controlled by him and returned to the agent. In this way, he escaped the day of birth and had a relationship with the heroine.


    They began to counterattack and decided to rescue the strange people.


    The hero comes to the military base by himself. First he sneaks in. After he is found, he is very powerful. All metal products are controlled by him, and the whole military base is in chaos. However, the other side is not vegetarian. There are also some fierce outlaws in the secret service, such as those who play with fire, earth and water. To Jimmy''s surprise, there is a Shanzhai version of the alliance.


    Some were strong men, some wore armor of iron and steel, some archers, some became bigger.


    There''s an obvious mockery of the alliance.


    Then the hero releases the strange people, and the party demolishes the military base to escape. The hero is promoted to the leader of the strange people, wears a ring symbolizing the king of the strange people under everyone''s gaze, and kisses the heroine.


    The grand finale.


    "It seems... Not bad?"


    At the end of the show, the girl said, Sam spread out his hand, what he wanted to say was a little frustrated: "well, I admit it''s not bad, but it''s not much better than the league. If it''s really the league, it won''t be defeated by the hero."


    The Allies never give up.


    "OK, let''s have a meal first, and then we''ll see spider man." The girl shrugs and says that she doesn''t care which is better, as long as the movie is good. Just at the end of the movie, the scene of the hero''s super burst tearing the whole base is so cool.


    Sam nodded, thinking about the clip in the movie just now. I have to say that it''s really a movie above the standard, which fully reflects the powerful film making ability of universal.


    But dare to challenge the alliance like that in the movie... This is really going to ignite the flames of war.


    Here, Jim, who heard Sam''s discussion, sat in his chair and sighed.


    It''s a good movie, right, but then... It shows that alien can''t compete with the league.


    The beginning is the peak, and the future is downhill.


    He is a producer, so he knows quite well that Hollywood is good at making blockbusters, but among so many blockbusters, how many follow-up movies can surpass the previous ones? On the movie universe, no one in the world can surpass Lin Juan. Jimmy, who has cooperated with Lin Juan so many times, has seen through the limitations of strange man.


    My colleague, however, seems to have no idea

 Chapter 421

    "Well..."


    In the early morning, in the villa, Lin tired wakes up from his sleep. After a few seconds, he regains his mind. He smiles on his face and gets up carefully after taking a look at Li Qingyu.


    In summer, he is not afraid of catching cold. Wearing pajamas, he goes to the kitchen on the first floor. He opens the refrigerator and looks at it. After thinking for a moment, he takes out three mushrooms and a small piece of lean meat.


    From the cupboard above his head, he took out a bit of dried agaric and soaked it in a bowl filled with half a bowl of water. Then Lin tired began to wash mushrooms and lean meat, shred lean meat and dice mushrooms. Lin tired looked at black agaric and estimated that it would take him another five minutes to soak. He took advantage of this time to go upstairs and enter the bedroom. Looking at sleeping Li Qingyu, he couldn''t help but smile and kiss her lips.


    "Pop."


    Gently patted her buttocks, Lin tired said softly: "get up, wash ready to eat breakfast."


    "En..." Li Qingyu answered vaguely. Lin tired with a smile, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and went to the kitchen. After unlocking the mobile phone, there was some news in it.


    "Xiao tired, yesterday, the box office of Spiderman in China was 640 million yuan on the first day of its release. So far, the box office of Spiderman in the United States is 34 million US dollars, accounting for 18% of the film layout, second only to the 46 million US dollars of alien, accounting for 42% of the film layout."


    "I see. Thank you, aunt LAN." Lin tired back to a message, and then looked at other information, have Yangtong their blessing message, also have Liuxing their harassment message.


    In short, since the adventure in the center of the earth, Lin Chen has never cooperated with Yang Tong again. There are still some rhythms in the outside world, saying that Yang Tong has offended Lin Chen, or that he is not optimistic about it.


    After one by one reply, Lin tired came to the kitchen, took out the black fungus and cut it into shreds. As soon as the materials were ready, he ignited the hot oil, put the mushrooms and the fungus first, then the meat, and gave a little salt and then the water.


    "Z ~"


    After putting in two bowls of water, the next step is to wait for it to boil.


    At this time, a sound came from the first floor. It was aunt song who was carrying vegetables. She was Lin tired''s housekeeping, and usually helped the family to cook and clean.


    "Oh, guide Lin, how can you do it yourself..." aunt song saw that Lin was tired of cooking, and she was in a hurry. She blamed herself for getting up too late today.


    "It''s OK. I woke up early today, and I haven''t eaten my own food for a long time." Lin tired smiles and persuades aunt song to do something by herself. Don''t worry about him. Just at this time, the water is boiling, and Lin tired begins to put seasoning.


    Less salt, seafood sauce, chicken essence, monosodium glutamate, pepper.


    And some vinegar, qihuo, this is Lin tired''s favorite mushroom shredded meat noodle soup.


    Pour the noodle soup into a bowl, and then boil a pot of water. Lin Juan takes two good eggs to wash and put them into the pot. When the water starts to bubble, he puts in the noodles.


    About five minutes later, the noodles and eggs are picked up, put into cold water for a bubble, stir up the noodles and put them into the noodle soup, and the eggs are cut in half with a knife. Lin tired looks at the broken eggs, and his face shows a satisfied smile. Today''s heat is good, but it''s still soft hearted eggs.


    "Director Lin, do you like eating like this? Then I''ll do it for you later. " Aunt Song said with a smile.


    Put it into the bowl, Lin tired took it up like a treasure, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, aunt song, have you had breakfast? If not, you can do whatever you want in the fridge. "


    "OK, thank you, director Lin."


    "Yes."


    Lin tired with things to the first floor, just ready to shout, Li Qingyu saw her wearing pajamas down, although the face is plain, but also clean up the fresh.


    "Why are you the only one, aunt song?" Li Qingyu asked when he saw Lin tired. Lin tired said: "in the kitchen, she didn''t come down when I was down, so she didn''t get her."


    "You did it?" Li Qingyu''s face was surprised, and a smile appeared on his face. His eyes looked at the two bowls of noodles.


    Don''t say, it''s a good look.


    "Sure, eat it." Lin tired said with a smile. He sat down and couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    It''s the taste of memory.


    Li Qingyu looked at the delicious food he ate. He could not help but amusingly pull his hair and gently sat down to eat it. The noodles were moderately soft and hard, and the soup was very fresh, which made people have a good appetite.


    "You''re going to the special effects company today, aren''t you?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Well, there are a few scenes they let me see." Lin tired nodded and found that his mobile phone was on. He picked it up and saw that it was Li Lan''s news: "Xiao tired, the reputation of alien is not bad. Universal producer iver said that the alien series will definitely surpass the alliance. What do you think?"


    Lin tired see this news slightly a Leng, the other side confidence so big? However, Li Lan will ask like this already shows that she has no bottom in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he typed and replied, "aunt LAN, can you tell me about the story of strange people?"


    He didn''t believe that Li Lan didn''t collect information about the film.


    Sure enough, after a while, Li Lan sent the story of "strange man" concise, and even Li Lan said: "little tired, if you want to know more, I''ll go to Huaying, where they have the film source."


    "Strange man" was also applied to be released in China


    "No, aunt LAN, if it''s just like this, don''t worry." Lin tired thought for a moment and then replied with a smile.


    "Why?" Li Qingyu, who has been paying close attention, asked. Just as Li Lan also sent a message, Lin tired sorted out the language and said: "they are too eager to make a big splash, which leads to the fact that the hero of strange man is already in an invincible state, which will lead to imbalance."


    "Later, if they continue to shoot the hero, they are repeating the old routine. If they shoot other people, their ability will be much weaker than that of the hero, which will lead to the failure of fans'' expectations. Unless every new protagonist in his future has the ability to compete with the protagonist, then the power system of the whole series will collapse."


    "In other words, no matter how hard they try, the following series have collapsed." Lin tired and determined said.


    In literary creation, it''s all that way, especially this kind of popcorn movie, which is similar to the online text routine. It pays attention to the freshness and rhythm. Lin tired knows what''s going on when he listens to it. According to universal, if the other party really has the strength, he can continue to shoot, but he can''t win the top. It''s just like the online literature world, all the best-selling ones are the upgrade stream, The invincible flow can be famous, but no one can win.


    Blindly cool, will lose those touching emotions, will cause fatigue.


    Now globegroup is the problem. In fact, the superman in the system is also the problem. In the future, it is no longer reasonable to weaken Superman. How can it conquer the fans?


    After listening to Lin tired''s words, Li Lan and Li Qingyu are relieved. Lin tired drinks a mouthful of noodle soup, and the bowl is clean. After admiring his craft in his heart, Lin tired says with a smile: "aunt LAN, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, universal is dead."


    Li Qingyu holds her cheek and looks at Lin tired with a smile. She likes Lin tired''s professional self-confidence.

 Chapter 422

    "Yes, we will make alien a movie universe beyond the alliance. In the next five years, we will launch a series of movies focusing on alien. Now we can see the performance of alien. We have succeeded."


    On the eighth floor of the global building, surrounded by reporters, iver, as a producer, is very high spirited. Recently, he has been enjoying a lot of scenery, far exceeding his previous treatment. Actresses who used to treat him like a fish out of water have pasted on him, allowing him to enjoy the welfare of Hollywood.


    "Before, the fans said that losing the cooperation with Lin would be the biggest loss for globegroup. What do you think of it?" When asked by a reporter, iver sneered and said, "Lin''s refusal to cooperate with us is his loss. In the past, the success of alliance depended on the strong production ability of our global company. If we can build an alliance, we can build a movie universe beyond it again..."


    "What''s the plan for the next film of strange man? Why are there no colored eggs? "


    Hearing this reporter''s question, iver''s face looked unnatural. Then he said with a smile, "no one has to have colored eggs, right? We''re trying to keep the fans looking forward to it. "


    "Well, I still have a job. Thank you for your interview." Iver smiled and got up and left. A reporter wanted to stay, but his assistant stopped him.


    Iver left the conference room and walked directly to the writing department. By the way, he asked his assistant, "how''s that little spider doing now?"


    "It''s over 50 million dollars. We''re 70 million dollars. We''re very close." Assistant reports.


    "Damn it." Iver cursed, clearly "strange man" performance is so good, why the other side can get nearly 30% of the box office with 18% of the film layout? This is still under their pressure!


    "Recently, several other companies have stopped targeting each other except Warner." The assistant explained carefully, which made iver''s face even more gloomy. He knew that those people were unreliable. Hollywood had no eternal allies, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s action was so fierce. He spent nearly 30 billion dollars to buy two top cinemas in the United States, and became the first in the United States.


    This is special


    Money is great!


    Now it can''t be suppressed. Timely stop loss is undoubtedly the right choice, but they can''t stop loss and have no way back.


    Iver walked into the screenwriting department with a black face. Six screenwriters were discussing the setting of characters in the universe of alien. The chief editor of the screenplay was Romy, a famous Hollywood screenwriter, who had written many blockbuster movies.


    "Don''t you have a good idea, guys?" Said iver as soon as he came in.


    "I still think our previous proposal is good," Romy shrugged


    The second movie they expect is the story of the special secret service chasing and killing the hero, and then being completely destroyed by him. There will also be a top alien who has been secretly cultivated by the secret service fighting against the hero.


    It''s the whole escape and anti kill route.


    "Carry busy, what I want to do is not a series, and even if it is a series, this follow-up can''t surprise the fans, this kind of film can''t beat the league." Said iver, somewhat agitated.


    "Iver, you''re in a hurry. If the movie universe is so easy to build, the alliance won''t be the first in the world." ROMI said helplessly, he also wanted to, but he really couldn''t do it. He was full of confidence at the beginning, but after the appearance of strange man, he fell into thinking, which is the follow-up?


    Just like Lin''s as like as two peas. What''s the next step? Is there a mysterious force to save the hero? Isn''t it to belittle the hero of the first film to highlight the new protagonist? The most important thing in making a movie is to make every hero''s popularity almost the same, at least not alone.


    It''s too hard.


    "No, we are now trying to build a new number one in the world. I have already said that, so we must do it! Romie, to create a new hero, how about putting down the hero of alien first Iver several seriously said, can go to his position of course is not waste.


    "Sure, but it takes time, and..."


    "What?"


    "Even if we have written about the heroes in the United States, it''s hard to deal with the heroes in Asia..."


    ROMI began to talk about the difficulties in writing. Of course, this is because their goal is alliance. If it''s just to make money, it''s very easy to write a good script. But just because they want to surpass the alliance, they can''t surpass it.


    It was also at this time that they felt Lin tired''s horror. What a terrible overall situation it was. They combined so many heroes from different countries in the world. They watched the trailer of "Thor 2" and even India. They even suspected that Lin tired was thinking of heroes from other countries. In that case


    It''s really horrible.


    "Don''t tell me the difficulty. I just need to see the results. You''re the writers, aren''t you? Now we have a good start. I hope it will continue. You must give me a satisfactory script. " Iver cold face under the ultimatum, he knows his situation, he can not fail.


    Looking at his eyes like looking at the mentally retarded, Romy almost said, here''s the pen, but finally nodded and said, "OK."


    But I''ve made up my mind to write by myself. If you''re not satisfied, it''s up to you. If you don''t wait, I''m afraid I won''t find someone to accept my script?


    No matter how they make trouble here or what happens in the United States, Lin is not affected. He should eat and be busy every day.


    Spider man has attracted wide attention all over the world, and most of them are well received as a whole. Wen Ziyi has brought his top director''s strength into full play, but he has been frustrated in the US market. Spider man is pressing strange man to fight in other regions, so other Lin tired doesn''t care too much.


    There are many people who want to challenge the league. If they have the ability, they will come. Lin tired is afraid of not having a good movie to watch.


    And in fact, everyone knows that spider man is a foreshadowing, and the most important thing is captain 2, which Lin tired wants to release later.


    With the most popular characters on both sides of the earth, compared with the battle of the nine headed snake, a big villain who has already paved the way, spider man can only be regarded as a hot spot, and strange man, no one will compare it with Captain 2 directed by Lin tired.


    Even the ball will not go to seek death, so only choose "Spider Man" this they know a little bit of the details of the opponent.


    In the busy time, the box office of spider man is getting higher and higher day by day. Yu Yan and Liu Xing have joined the cast of "Transformers" and "Star River team". Some other domestic films have also been released in the global box office with the support of the soaring domestic companies. The two major film groups are really fighting each other on the global battlefield.


    Domestic hot spots are occupied by other films, including disaster films about aviation, science fiction films about the universe, films about emotion and Kung Fu, which are released one after another. Domestic stars take turns to take advantage of this wave to seize the international market, and a Chinese style really begins to sweep the international market.


    And Lin tired''s "Captain 2" post production has also reached the final stage.

 Chapter 423

    "What, director Lin, you said I was wrong."


    In the recording studio, Lin tired is talking to Liu Xing with a smile on his face. This guy has just launched a public interview with iver on twitter, causing a storm of public opinion. This guy is really just now.


    "I didn''t say you were wrong, but there''s no need to talk about it." Lin tired funny leaning on the chair, words with comfort.


    "Director Lin, you really don''t pay attention to him. How can I get used to him? The success of the alliance is thanks to globegroup. I surround his grandmother..." Liu Xing is very irritable, and Lin tired is amused again. I don''t know what to say.


    "I''m afraid you''ve damaged them all." Lin tired can only reluctantly say, Liu Xingyi, if other people like to learn, things will be big.


    "What''s the matter? The big deal is just chanting. Director Lin doesn''t care what''s the matter. If I don''t scold them, they really think the whole world is his father." Liu Xing said.


    Iver''s words made a lot of noise. He said that the alliance was thanks to globegroup. Lin tired lost something by refusing to cooperate with globegroup. Why! What a big face!?


    Lin tired to listen to some toothache, but can only smile, said: "well, well, you are not afraid of yourself, I do not advise you."


    Let them make it up. Anyway, nothing serious will happen. At most, it''s a slap in the face.


    "Well, director Lin, I''m still waiting to see when Captain 2 will be released."


    At this time, on the outskirts of Tianhai, in a remote used car parking market, the cast of "Transformers" is shooting here. Liu Xing is wearing jeans shorts, a yellow coat, and a straw hat. He is sitting on the actor''s chair, rambling on the phone and watching the script in his hand.


    "In August, how was your play?" Lin tired said with a smile, his action has always been very fast.


    In fact, it''s really not impossible to finish the special effects in two months. The special effects of Avengers 3 in Lin tired''s system only lasted two months.


    The key is to split the lens. As long as there are enough people working together, it''s not a big deal. Besides, Lin Qin never does waste lens.


    "It''s very good, but I always want to change my body to deal with those robots." Liu Xing said jokingly, Lin tired listen is also dumbfounded, this also took the sequelae.


    "How do you feel when you play a couple''s play with Guna?" Lin tired asked.


    In the end, the heroine of transformers is Gu Na. Her age advantage makes her a more suitable female college student, and her temperament is more matched. As for Tang Yanyu, she was taken to the Pacific Rim crew.


    "She is really sexy..." Liu Xing said in a low voice. Lin tired was so funny. What are you doing secretly


    Young people


    "Be careful, don''t make trouble, don''t cheat." Lin tired of speechless said, is also a reminder, he does not want Liu Xing such a good actor to be destroyed by these things.


    "Put it down, Lin tired. I know the propriety. I don''t feel for her. I''m just joking with you." Liu Xing said, in this kind of thing, he really has a sense of propriety. He has never had an affair, and he really knows the weight.


    "En..." Lin tired nodded, reminded a sound is enough, also need not always say.


    The two of them hang up after a chat, and Lin tired starts to focus on the music work, which is quite boring. Choose the right match from a pile of music, but if you enjoy it, it''s not the same.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to use music in this period, just highlight life, cut off all other sounds..." Lin tired entered the working state seriously.


    At this time, the outside world really began to make a big noise.


    Today is the end of June, "Spider Man" in the global box office exceeded one billion US dollars, while "alien" because of the lack of Chinese box office, the global total box office is fixed at 560 million US dollars, although it is already a very good result, but obviously it still failed.


    And iver kept on saying things like, "everyone knows that the quality of alien is better than spider man, just because they have the second largest box office market in the world."¡®¡¶ The universe will surpass the alliance. "¡®¡¶ The local box office of alien has always been higher than spider man. "


    The general public may be hoodwinked, but a series of data in the hands of those film and television companies tell the truth. Even if we do not calculate the box office of spider man in China, this film is also under the pressure of strange man, and the importance of China''s box office market is reflected again. That is a film with a box office of US $200 million and US $300 million. Now people have a clear attitude, Then I will aim at you, who counsels who grandson!


    For the sake of their own interests, it would be unreasonable to continue to fight against Huaxia group. Moreover, with alliance series, they can''t hold each other in the global market! Channels are opened one by one.


    So at the moment Hollywood is also full of undercurrents and heated discussions.


    At this time, Chenguang, Huaying and other film groups are just like fish in water. They use spider man to expand a number of channels. Not to mention, some films that try to quit also get good feedback when the channels are greatly increased. They still hold Lin tired''s "Captain 2" in their hands.


    Internationally, they get half the result with half the effort. It''s very simple. Do you want the source of Captain 2? Do you want to make money? What do you think? Well, it''s a partner in the future. I have other movies here. You won''t refuse, will you?


    Hollywood''s decades long global blockade has been broken by violence! This is Lin''s influence now! The influence of a global top commercial director! This is something a literary director can never do.


    In this case, the domestic stars do not know the situation, and they are grateful to Lin fan. You, a universal producer, are really afraid of you? Not to mention Liu Xing, a group of people brought up by Lin tired, Liu Xing got ahead just because of his bad temper, but soon, other people also followed. On twitter, something happened that might never happen again.


    Liu Xing: "I didn''t want to talk to you. Are you finished? Global alliance? Do you want to count the box office of the League series that director Lin gave you to shoot around the world? If you don''t have a brain, read. Don''t lose face@ Iver


    As soon as this tweet came out, the domestic microblog exploded in less than 10 minutes, causing countless domestic netizens to go over the wall to like it. Of course, before that, Liu Xing''s fans around the world had already sent this topic to hot search.


    Nowadays, Liu Xing and others are well-known actors all over the world. Their fame is not inferior to that of the first-line actors, but their inside information will be worse, but they are also in the second line. Especially Yu Yan, although the role of captain is scolded by many people, they like it more.


    After the incident, when netizens were talking about it, one Chinese star after another came out.


    Yu Yan: "Mr. iver''s remarks not only obliterate the efforts of all the League actors, but also show disrespect to Director Lin and all the League fans around the world. I hope you can apologize for your remarks and forward them to Liu Xing''s microblog."


    Liu Yan: "he is a fool!"


    Tang Yanyu: "Support Director Lin, support alliance."


    Hu Sheng: "justice lies in the heart of the people and supports Lin Dao."


    Soon after their speeches, Wu Jing, Bing long, Han MI, Jin Jie, Zheng Chao, and other domestic stars, as well as those big directors and entertainment bosses, all spoke publicly on Twitter or microblog in support of Lin tired, and netizens were silly.


    "Lying trough, this man has poked the hornet''s nest! Offended the entire Chinese entertainment industry. "


    "On how hard Lin tired''s background is!"


    "I''ll support Director Lin, too! Fuck him! Don''t counselle


    "Damn, I''ve never thought that Liu Yan is so domineering as a girl. Then I have to go out of the mountain today. Come on!"


    ¡°EMMMM¡­¡­¡±


    "Support Director Lin!"


    Things got worse and worse, even to the point of boycotting universal films. Universal fell into a crisis of public opinion in an instant. The people in the branch office here rushed to report to the headquarters in a cold sweat. It was terrible. Things got worse.


    However, what happened next told them that it was not too big. Before long, someone came down again.


    Downey: "OMG, why are you making so much trouble? Don''t worry. We all know what makes the League successful."


    Scarlett: "if he doesn''t apologize for what he said, I will refuse to cooperate with globegroup from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers took a breath. What''s the matter today? The men''s words are not sharp. This woman is more and more irritable. Then Chinese fans praise Scarlett crazily, and her popularity in China soars.


    The CEOs of domestic film and television companies who are staring at this issue tut tut out, this Scarlett is really bold and smart, no wonder she has today''s achievements, and some people in Hollywood also sigh in their hearts, knowing that Scarlett is heavily betting on the Chinese market.


    Offend a global, in exchange for further influence in the Chinese market, which earn?


    This choice really needs courage in this period.


    "Love, love."


    "My widowed sister doesn''t speak much hard."


    "@ director Lin, do you see the arrangement?"


    "I don''t know! If you don''t say it, you''ll be a fan in the future. And, upstairs, does Lin tired have a twitter number? "


    "Of course, but I''ve never sent a message."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Foreign League actors have also come to an end, along with some Hollywood stars who love to join in the fun, some simply join in the fun, some are betting, and the influence of the matter is known all over the world. With such a group of people coming together, the matter immediately climbed the hot search list of countless countries around the world, making countless people marvel at the influence of the league and Lin tired.


    The target of the fire, iver, was awakened by a phone call in his sleep. There was a voice suppressing his anger: "you''d better get out of your damn bed right away and see twitter. If you can''t calm down this matter, you''ll get out of the world tomorrow!"


    With these words, the phone hung up, and iver, who didn''t know anything, turned on twitter in a hurry. At that moment, the vibration of his mobile phone made him feel what was just red.


    After knowing what happened, he began to sweat all over and said, "how is that possible? I''m just the simplest hype? What''s the matter with these people? "


    "It''s not that we haven''t ridiculed the Chinese before. Why did they react so much this time?"


    "Damn it, you damn it..."


    Iver red eyes crazy curse, but in the end he is still discouraged, began to make an apology statement, at the same time, he has a faint understanding.


    Today''s China is really different from before.

 Chapter 424

    At the end of the story, iver apologized, and the fans cheered. Even with the storm of public opinion, when the US market opened the next morning, the stock price of globegroup fell slightly. But Lin and Li both knew that it didn''t affect anything. The real decision was the box office.


    "We have started to target those foreign films with large investment, and we can''t let them enter the Chinese market. Of course, we can''t make it too obvious. Some films still need to be put in, but it''s harmless."


    Li Lan calls Lin tired and says with a smile.


    Lin tired''s incident was forced from Lin tired to take the initiative in China, which was unexpected to Hollywood. However, it turns out that Li Lan and Li Lan have achieved good results.


    "Well, it''s also good for some excellent movies in China." Lin tired nodded and said that what he was thinking was what Li langang had said. Obviously, those big investment movies elaborately made by Hollywood companies can''t enter the Chinese market. What they can enter are those company movies that haven''t targeted at Chinese movies or even flattered Chinese fans.


    It is clear at a glance who will suffer losses, and the outside world can not say anything.


    "Yes, Xiao tired, can you start scheduling your movie?" Li Lan asked.


    "Yes, it will be finished by the middle of July." Lin tired nods to say.


    His order of making movies is to go to the United States first, and then to the studio. After shooting one scene that needs special effects production, he will send one to the special effects company. Some scenes that don''t need actors have even been in production for a long time, so the time will be much faster. Compared with other peers, Lin''s speed is straightforward and incomprehensible.


    "That''s good. By the way, do you have time for the premiere of galactic age?" Li Lan asked.


    "The age of the galaxy", the movie starring Wu Jing and Li Qingyu, Lin tired hesitated for a while and then nodded with a smile: "of course, I want to go to the movie starring Qing Yu."


    Just promise to return to promise, Lin tired of this film is not very good.


    First, the script, then the director.


    Deng Huatao, former Shanghai fortress.


    "The age of the galaxy" is a work that he is determined to turn over. The slogan is to climb up from where he falls, but Lin feels that he will lie down where he falls


    It''s just that he really can''t say more before, so that other people in the dust light don''t think he wants to engage in dictatorship and don''t let other series surpass the league.


    So he can only watch them shoot. Anyway, Li Qingyu doesn''t have to worry. There is "Captain 2" behind him.


    "That''s OK. I''ll prepare clothes for you. If you''re busy, dust light still depends on you." Li Lan smiles to be regarded as comforted a, for fear Lin tired in the mind have what idea.


    "OK, goodbye, aunt LAN." Lin tired nodded.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired shook his head with a smile, continue to work, to the staff around him asked: "director Chen, do a few days ago the lens of art are sent to me, just have time, I review."


    "Good director Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After working in the daytime and returning home in the evening, Lin tired didn''t rest. After Li Qingyu took part in a publicity activity, he didn''t come home until more than seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as he came back, he saw Lin tired sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, drawing something on the paper of the coffee table.


    The light in the living room is bright. The White main light on the ceiling and the orange auxiliary light interweave a warm color tone, which is soft.


    Li Qingyu took off her high-heeled shoes and asked, "why don''t you go to the study?"


    She is wearing a white shirt and off white casual wide leg pants. She looks professional and has beautiful makeup.


    Lin tired looked up and saw her smile. Then he put his eyes on the paper of the coffee table and said, "I''m back here. I don''t want to move."


    Li Qingyu showed a helpless smile, went to sit on the sofa, and then leaned on Lin tired with no image, groaned: "I''m so tired. I''ll stand for two hours at a press conference, and I won''t wear high heels next time."


    She said while rubbing her feet, subconsciously looking at Lin tired''s manuscript, asked: "what are you drawing?"


    On the manuscript, a silver haired woman with a heroic face is sitting on a white horse in black armor. Her eyes are sharp and alert. There are many guards around her. Behind her, there are troops guarding a convoy, pulling boxes of goods.


    The woman is holding a huge Rune sword in her hand. The style of the sword is very strange, just like the blade of a pencil, with some lines.


    "Raven." Lin tired said with a smile on his face.


    "Who is she? League of heroes? " Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "Well, she''s a knight." Lin tired replied, as soon as he mentioned the name, his ears seemed to have her whispers.


    The day when the broken sword is recast, the time when the Knight Returns


    This is a woman soldier with a miserable fate.


    "Is she the main character in your movie?"


    "One of them, well, let''s not talk about this. Are you tired? I''ll give you some water. You can have a rest and take a bath later. " Lin tired put down his pen and said.


    My daughter-in-law, of course, should be distressed.


    "Good." Li Qingyu nods and smiles, enjoying Lin tired''s love for him.


    "Can I post this on Weibo? There have always been a lot of fans leaving messages on my microblog. " Li Qingyu inquired. Lin tired got up and walked around the coffee table to the bathroom on the second floor. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "well, anyway, they won''t guess the plot."


    Lin tired has made great efforts in this film, no less than when he wrote "the end of the world".


    Lin tired up, and Li Qingyu side carefully took several photos, selected one of the best shot on the micro blog, and then added: "go home to see Mr. Lin busy, asked after he promised to show you a manuscript, I try my best ~"


    After writing the good news, Li Qingyu checked it and found that there was no typo. After a smile, he click upload.


    This is also Lin tired to her favorite.


    Li Qingyu can''t feel more satisfied with her life now. Her career is smooth and her love is fruitful. If Lin tired doesn''t propose again this year, she is ready to ask Lin tired directly. After all, women can''t afford to spend their youth.


    As soon as the news was released, the comments exploded instantly!


    "Lying trough!! I''m cute!! It''s absolutely me


    "Did director Lin start to write the script? Ah, ah! Just a cute one, I''m looking forward to it! "


    "If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''ll give up, but if Lin is tired, I''ll give back 10000 pieces of expectation!"


    "So is the heroine ruimeng? Ah... I''m so disappointed. I thought it was brother pony. "


    "Why not the story of demacia? The grass three base friends add glory and izzarel


    "No matter, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "I know! This is part of Raven''s ambush! It''s in the background story! "


    "Director Lin really put his heart into it."


    Li Qingyu, who usually has only 3000 or 4000 comments on a microblog, immediately breaks through 100 comments in just a few minutes, and then thousands after ten minutes. With the forwarding, he begins to rush all the way to the hot search.


    That''s the charm of the League of heroes.


    At this time, in the bathroom, Lin tired also received a phone call.

 Chapter 425

    "Director Lin!"


    "What''s the matter, Ning Dao?" Lin tired jokingly yelled, these two words read homophony, so Lin tired this shout is a little interesting.


    Respect each other.


    "Hey, what are you doing? How about a bath? " Ning Hao on the other side of the phone asked after a smile, listening to the sound in a good mood.


    "Well, I''m releasing water. What''s the matter, Ning Dao?" Lin tired answered the phone with one hand and asked, measuring the water temperature with the other.


    "For information, when is your captain 2 going to be released? Let''s not bump into each other. I''m going to kill you. " Ning Hao said.


    Transformers was launched in April. In May, they also filmed together in Morocco, but the shooting site is different. The time is almost over.


    "No, I''ll be on in August." Lin tired jokingly said that his film and the scripts he gave out would not hit the schedule. These companies would discuss it.


    "That''s all right. Let''s talk in private for fear of bumping into your schedule." Ning Hao laughs and says that they are not afraid of other people''s movies. They have confidence in their opponents'' plays, but they are afraid of meeting Lin tired. The momentum of the league is too strong.


    Lin tired shook his head and asked, "is transformers in gear?"


    "It''s fixed. On the 11th National Day, Ma''s" Star River team "will be blocked in the new year, Wu''s" biochemical crisis "will be blocked in the Christmas, and Guoshi''s" Star Wars "is expected to compete with Guo fan''s" Pacific Rim "by next year. They are stealing ink." Ning Hao said cheerfully. Lin tired nodded after listening and was about to speak. Ning Hao asked: "by the way, director Lin, you have new movies from past years to new year. What do you say this year? Won''t it hit you? "


    "No, I''m going to get married in the second half of this year. I''m going to have a rest for half a year, accompany my family and write scripts." Lin tired said with a smile, people can''t always be busy. Sometimes they have to stop to have a rest and enrich themselves.


    "Well, that should be. By the way, director Lin, I just saw Qingyu''s microblog on the hot search list. Have you finished your script for League of heroes? Ready to use that Raven for the lead? " Ning Hao asked.


    "It''s one of the protagonists. It''s similar to your previous" crazy gem ", with multi line structure." Lin said.


    This movie can''t only use one character as the leading role, but it can''t be too many, so multi line interleaving and then combining together is the most appropriate structure, which is quite a test of the director''s ability.


    "I''m looking forward to it. It''s not a small movie. It''s estimated that it will be a big hit when it''s released, but only director Lin, who is young and powerful, can make this movie. People of our age have never played that game, so it''s hard to make the essence." Ning Hao said.


    "That''s modest." Lin tired modesty said, he is really suitable for shooting, but will not be arrogant that only he can shoot.


    "No, no, well, director Lin, I won''t delay you taking a bath. We''ll make an appointment to talk about it when we have time. I also want to ask for some advice about Deng Huatao''s extensive contacts as a big director, although he is not the top group.


    Then these people saw that Lin tired must come to say hello, so Lin tired had not been idle before the premiere. Fortunately, it didn''t take long. Half an hour later, Deng Huatao came in. The premiere ceremony officially began. The main creative team went up and said a lot. It''s worth mentioning that Deng Huatao also made fun of Lin tired.


    When the host asked Deng Huatao how much confidence he had in the film, he said: "this film is my salvation. After the last failure, I honed it for three years before I tried science fiction again. Life is to have the courage to challenge and get up from where I fall."


    "I''m confident that this film will not be worse than the script Lin wrote to other directors. Now it''s the fastest growing year in the Chinese film industry, and it has achieved remarkable results in the international market. Our galaxy era is about to take up the banner of the new era, so I went out of my way to work with Wu Jing. I believe this is a very excellent work." Deng Huatao said confidently.


    His self-confidence has affected Lin tired. Does director Deng really make a masterpiece with a script that is not excellent?


    This situation is not without, just like many writers with a messy outline to write a popular novel, Lin tired began to look forward to, and even sat up to watch seriously.


    He has a passion for movies.


    The audience also gave encouraging applause, and the fans also looked forward to it.


    Fortunately, shortly after Deng Huatao said that, the film officially began.

 Chapter 426

    "I don''t believe that Deng Huatao can do well when he falls down and climbs up."


    "Whatever you say, I''m here for Wujing anyway."


    "Wu Jingxuan''s script won''t be too bad."


    "Is the script of Tianhai fortress bad? What''s the best-selling work like? "


    "Brother, I''m a little flustered about what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning of the film, the audience in the cinema are talking about it. Despite the huge publicity momentum and Deng Huatao''s mouth, it''s useless to rely on you alone. When it comes to real money, people pay more attention to the real quality and the public praise in the past. Now is the time to test it.


    "I''m a little flustered."


    Lin tired is wearing 3D glasses to watch carefully, Li Qingyu pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice, Lin tired showed a surprised expression: "en?"


    "He blew too much. You didn''t even blow like that." Li Qingyu said softly, which means that Deng Huatao is a little boastful. Lin tired didn''t say that, but he dared to say it.


    "Take a look first. It''s OK. I''m here." Lin tired quietly comforts, Li Qingyu nods. They continue to look at the big screen, and nearly 100 film critics behind them are ready. Because of Deng Huatao''s words, they will look at this work that Deng Huatao claims to turn over with a critical eye.


    Finally, the beginning of the film is over and the picture emerges.


    This is a small silver white room. There is nothing but a bed. Wu Jing''s back appears in the camera, bending over to fold a quilt into tofu.


    Then he turns around and his face appears in the camera, wearing a military uniform and resolute. At the same time, white subtitles appear on the screen.


    [2050]


    "Hiss."


    With a slight sound, the valve opened, and Wujing walked out of the door and appeared in a narrow corridor full of a sense of technology. Several armed soldiers on patrol saw him and saluted and said, "Captain."


    "Well, change shifts." Wu Jing put on his hat and went in one direction. When he left, he looked out through a small circular window.


    Presented in the picture is the boundless starry sky, camera zoom, the spacecraft as a whole presented in the picture, black, streamlined design, it seems that the visual effect is pretty good.


    All of a sudden, a yellow meteorite passed by and covered the camera. The picture turned black. Taking this opportunity, Wu Jing came to the control room of the spacecraft.


    Li Qingyu, dressed in a white robe, appears on camera, chatting with several other researchers.


    Lin tired rubbed his chin and watched carefully. He felt that the rhythm of the opening chapter was very Hollywood style. If Hollywood made the film, the soldier should feel like an American soldier. Then he came in to have an affair with Li Qingyu''s heroine.


    However, it is obviously impossible to do so in the style of Chinese soldiers, so Wu Jing just picks up a diary and asks about the navigation records. In a serious way, the researcher Li Qingyu plays focuses on Wu Jing.


    "In three days, we can reach the target of this trip, ChiYan star. According to the observation, there are traces of life on that planet, so I hope captain Wang Ye can protect us." Li Xingyue, played by Li Qingyu, came over and said with a smile, valiant and valiant.


    "It''s our duty to protect you." Wu Jing also replied with a smile.


    "We''ll go to the restaurant later to talk about the landing plan and the security arrangements." Li Qingyu invited that anyone with a clear eye could see her favor for Wujing.


    Lin tired Wei sighed. Director Deng''s old faults have been broken again. Maybe it''s because Deng Huatao''s previous successful movies are all love movies, which is his most confident aspect. So when he makes movies, he will subconsciously integrate his best aspects. But this is a science fiction movie, and it''s also a movie. The rhythm is completely different.


    This point that Li Xingyue likes Wang Ye will lead to the imbalance of rhythm in the later stage of the film. There is one less shock point. Originally, Li Xingyue said that it could be used as a shock point. This is the rhythm problem.


    At this time, the fans only feel some dog blood, but it doesn''t hurt.


    The subsequent development was that they chatted in the restaurant. In the chat, they named Li Xingyue''s past. He was born in the University of Defense Science and technology, graduated from a master''s degree, and was one of the members of the scientific research team. Wen Neng was engaged in scientific research and Wu Neng went to the battlefield.


    Wujing is the captain of the special forces, with the rank of lieutenant colonel. Two years ago, China''s probe discovered a green planet here, and immediately launched the Jiaolong exploration project. These two men were selected. If we can be sure that there is life on this planet, it will be a shocking discovery to the world.


    After exchanging the above information, we talked about the emotional problems. Li Qingyu''s heroine asked Wu Jing if she had a girlfriend.


    Well


    When Lin tired saw this, he felt that the role was half broken.


    It doesn''t look different from the script. How can Zheng Huatao be so confident.


    As a matter of fact, it''s very normal to film this plot in Hollywood, and even domestic fans won''t feel uncomfortable, because it''s just like this for other people, but it''s just like this for domestic actors. The national conditions are different and they don''t adapt to the situation.


    Maybe director Deng was studying Hollywood movies a few years ago


    After some daily training, the spaceship arrived at ChiYan star. The special effects were very exquisite. A green planet appeared vividly on the big screen, which brought people a visual shock.


    The spaceship started to land according to the established plan. In this process, the movie fans enjoyed it very much, because the animals and plants on the planet and the climate and other things can see that the director was attentive, the special effects were well done, and the movie theater was full of praise.


    But in the camera, as they land, a flash of shadow quickly skips the camera.


    The spacecraft successfully landed on a plain. After detection, the oxygen content of the planet reached 48%, the concentration was very high, and the surface temperature was 32 degrees, which was suitable for human survival.


    But it also leads to a problem.


    "The oxygen content means that if there were organisms on this planet, they would be very big and powerful, similar to the Cretaceous period of the earth." Li Qingyu said to Wu Jing while changing clothes.


    She took off her white robe and changed into a combat suit.


    "Click."


    "Even dinosaurs." Wu Jing pulled a gun bolt, a battle uniform, he walked out of the cabin and said, "I can''t hurt you before I die."


    I have to say that this line is very handsome, and it also shows Wu Jing''s just yang side. This time, director Deng learned a lesson and didn''t look for little fresh meat, so the fans were not embarrassed to watch it. The first wave of voices sounded in the cinema.


    In addition, the explorers did not go too far, but collected data around the spaceship. Other actors joked that Wu Jing and Li Qingyu, and Deng Huatao chose ambiguous scenes in this connection.


    The next day, the team decided to go into the forest to collect specimens, and then the accident happened.

 Chapter 427

    "It''s so ugly." Li Qingyu and Lin tired Tucao, at this time, on the screen is a big spider like arthropod insects, make complaints about the main characters.


    Just after entering the forest, the special operations team members went missing one after another, creating a terrible atmosphere, and then jumped out to hunt the protagonists when they were found.


    Lin tired quietly watching, these lens layout, including the plot design and so on, in fact, all shot well, very classic.


    The classic is like the same routine in the net text has been written countless times.


    At this point, Lin tired basically lost interest in the film, he already knew the answer, Deng Huatao did not change the script.


    The repercussions in the cinema are good. There is no problem with the script itself. Otherwise, Chen Guang will not invest and return his confidence, and Wu Jing will not accept the play. The overall rhythm is as smooth as a Hollywood special effects movie.


    After heavy losses, the crowd finally escaped from the forest. The spider chased it out. Without shelter, it was shot dead by the left behind troops, and the stars survived.


    Here, the next plot is not new. After reporting the harvest and the crisis to their superiors, they get the news that they are waiting for backup. However, Li Xingyue''s tutor insists on continuing to do research and rebukes Wang Ye who opposes.


    "This is a new planet! It''s the first time we''ve found an alien life! This will be a shocking discovery to the world. Our task as researchers is to achieve more research results! As for danger, that''s what you should solve! " Said the old professor.


    He is a professor of the Academy of Sciences. His rank is higher than Wang Ye''s. Wang Ye can''t stop him.


    Wang Ye had another communication with Li Xingyue that night. Li Xingyue came to comfort him. The atmosphere was warm, but the next day, some cruel scenes began.


    There are red skin monsters like flying dragons, rhinoceros and giant animals with pendulums on their heads, insects with big arms and dragonflies more than two meters long


    It''s a wild scene. In the fast switching clip, many people are killed by these monsters, but fortunately, the detection work is going on smoothly.


    They found a kind of mineral, red in color, which can produce huge energy when burned. They named the mineral chiyanshi, and the name of the planet chiyanxing.


    The high level ordered them to pay attention to safety, try their best to obtain research results, set the radius of activities, and said that a second group of troops would come.


    When everything was going in the right direction, an accident happened one day when he returned to the spaceship. This scene was shot when Lin tired went to the studio to visit the crew. Their enemies were monsters with red skin and humanoid shape. They had strange lines on their skin. They could even attack like fireballs, which was called magic.


    The protagonist and his party were beaten, but the subsequent counterattack made them out of the siege.


    The fans in the cinema are very tangled.


    The plot and rhythm are very good, but why did Qiongyao play the same scene in the trenches at that time?


    Yes... The segment of Deng Huatao shot by Lin tired was not used, but the original version.


    Lin can''t help sighing. If director Deng Huatao is not subconsciously emotional, but honestly shooting, this movie will be a qualified popcorn movie. It won''t be worse or even better than the movie "escape from the galaxy" before Wujing. So no wonder he is so confident, because he can''t find his own problems and his style has been fixed.


    But it''s also true that the style of most big directors is fixed, which is also the reason why fans like their movies. Lin tired, who has been making movies in the system since he was a child, is the only one who integrates all kinds of styles. Any style can be easily picked up according to the needs of the plot.


    He looked back. The fans were looking at the screen with a kind of concentration, so he turned back and continued to watch.


    After their death, Wu Jing and his colleagues are discussing what to do. The professor firmly opposes Wu Jing''s order to block them from entering the forest. He says that the research is going to a critical stage, and the results are greater than his life. He has to continue to study. After a quarrel, he even communicates with his superiors. Wu Jing has to compromise because of the level problem.


    The order from the higher authorities is to raise the alert level and study as usual. If the situation is critical, they can return early.


    But what they don''t know is that just tonight, the aborigines communicated with several major tribes nearby and prepared to take away these people who robbed their ChiYan mine.


    When the protagonists went out to explore as usual, a battle broke out. The aborigines attacked the spaceship. Fortunately, they had installed cameras and drones to alert in time and found out the enemy''s situation ahead of time. Wujing and others quickly came back to increase the number of troops, which beat back the first wave of offensive and captured an alien child.


    Li Qingyu''s friendliness is recognized by foreign children. The two people''s index fingers touch. This scene pays homage to the classic et. Li Qingyu finds that he can communicate with each other in this way, which ushers in a turning point in the rigid situation.


    The alien army besieged us. Just when the hero and the spaceship were unable to resist and returned ahead of time, the alien clan leader gave an order. Thousands of fireballs rose up and melted into a huge fireball like a meteorite to dry the spaceship.


    In the moment of life and death, the alien child who was captured before walked out of the cabin door and touched the finger of the alien elder. The elder saw some pictures that the child read from Li Qingyu''s memory.


    The elder stopped the attack of the Gentiles.


    "They are civilizations from outside the sky and have great power. They have no malice. We can''t kill them." The elder passed on the memory to everyone, one by one, and soon everyone knew.


    "What are they doing?" Li Xingyue asked Wang Ye in surprise. Wang Ye looked at Li Xingyue with a smile and said, "I guess we won''t die."


    There is tenderness in the eyes.


    Wang Ye promised that our country is not an aggressive country and will help them to develop their civilization. However, he wanted to know how they got into a fireball. Even when the movie was over, the following scenes were the arrival of large troops, the fleet blocking the sky, and the news released by the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    "Our national exploration team landed on ChiYan today and reached a diplomatic agreement with the ChiYan people. The agreement also represents that with the efforts of our country, the earth has officially entered the Galactic era!"


    Wang Ye and Li Xingyue are on the red flame star. Li Xingyue is doing research in the valley. Wang Ye holds a bunch of flowers and says after hesitation: "I like you."


    Li Xingyue responded with a brilliant smile.


    At the end of the film, the subtitles appear, the lights light up, and the applause starts everywhere in the cinema.


    Deng Huatao got up a little excited and was ready to enjoy his glorious moment.


    What will fans say?

 Chapter 428

    "Good looking!"


    "Jingge Niubi!"


    In the continuous applause, there were several such compliments, but most of them were people with no expression, just clapping with the crowd. Deng Huatao took people to the stage with a smile on his face. After Li Qingyu said hello to Lin tired, he also went up with the main creative team.


    Lin tired is also clapping his hands, playing back the whole film in his mind, focusing on Li Qingyu''s performance.


    In this play, he instructed Li Qingyu in many ways of performing and changed some lines. Therefore, Li Qingyu''s performance in the whole play is still brilliant. He will never be the target of carrying the pot. He can make a wonderful short film by editing it alone.


    That''s enough for him.


    "Thank you, thank you. Let''s not say much. Let''s start the question session." Deng Huatao said with a smile that he can''t wait to hear the reaction of the masses. Although he is very confident, he is still worried about gain and loss in view of his previous failures.


    Under Deng Huatao''s deliberate efforts, the first one to be called up is a member of the film critics'' Square.


    Just now, this man is Song Peng, now he is a small celebrity critic, and he makes his own movie reviews tiktok on the shaking. At present, fans have already exceeded seven hundred thousand.


    He got up and looked at Lin tired''s direction, then asked: "director Deng, who gave you courage?"


    With the sound of "Hua ~", there was a lot of noise and laughter in the cinema. Deng Huatao''s face froze on the stage, and Lin could not help looking at him.


    "What does this little brother mean?"


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere. The security guard was a little flustered. He looked at the supervisor and asked if he wanted to get rid of him.


    "I want to ask, director Deng, do you really think you can get up with this movie? Or just for hype? " Song Pengning asked.


    Confused by this question, Deng Huatao asked: "don''t you think it''s good?"


    "No, actually it''s OK. There are some advantages in some places, but there are three fatal problems. I''d like to ask director Deng for your advice."


    "You said Deng Huatao also calmed down.


    "First, the problem of emotional drama. The love of the female protagonist for the male protagonist at the beginning directly leads to the collapse of the female protagonist. Moreover, the following plot does not reflect the significance of your arrangement. Second, the professors in our country can not be so brainless and take the lives of soldiers as their lives. This is also what makes me angry most. No matter how important the research is, at least the military orders will be abided by, That''s forcing the plot. "


    "Third, the ending is too abrupt. It''s not that the ending is bad, but it''s too deliberate. I believe that if it was made by director Lin, the film would not be like this."


    "It''s not even Qiongyao''s drama in the battlefield. Do you have anything to refute for the above three points?" Song Peng''s sharp words, he is really choked.


    Emotionally, he is really looking forward to this film, because it is a sci-fi blockbuster produced by Chen Guang. Many fans will look forward to this film. In addition, there was a segment in the previous promotion. Lin tired went to visit the crew and shot a segment, which is one of the reasons why this film is so powerful. Otherwise, with Deng Huatao''s appeal, It''s not up to the current level.


    In fact, some parts of the film are really good. For example, the essence and the picture of the story, if you change a better director to make it, it will be a great science fiction film. But what? What did he see?


    He just put forward a few points that let him a bellyful of gas, this special is in the country to make such a big momentum of science fiction film? It''s destroying the reputation of the league!


    "Of course, what I just said is not aimed at the actors. Brother Jing and sister Lin perform very well." Song Peng explained again, let a burst of low smile ring in the cinema, Lin tired face strange look at Li Qingyu on the stage.


    Sister Lin?


    I like it!


    The fans are laughing. Many people nod their heads and agree that song Peng''s words are reasonable, but Deng Huatao on the stage is not so comfortable. He suppresses the atmosphere, but he can''t break out. He even thinks that song Peng''s words are reasonable, just


    I''ve done so well. Why are you so critical? Are you a gangjing


    Some resentment is inevitable.


    Deng Huatao sorted out his emotions and said, "I don''t particularly agree with the questions you said."


    "Just like the movie" escape from the solar system "performed by Wu Jing before, it''s totally impossible from a realistic point of view. Art always goes through some exaggeration, and I''m not particularly outrageous. Dare you say that there are absolutely no scientists who attach so much importance to research? If that research really plays an important role in the country, not only soldiers, but also my life. " Deng Huatao said in a loud voice.


    "As for the ending of the emotional drama you mentioned, I don''t think it''s abrupt. There are more exaggerated things in reality. There are so many good things in this film. Why do you have to stare at these problems that are not problems?" Deng Huatao asked.


    Then he looked around the audience and said, "this movie is the hard work of all of us. I have reason to be proud of it. Even if it is not perfect, my children are always the best. A movie can''t satisfy everyone. Even director Lin, whom you just praised, can his movie satisfy everyone in the world?"


    "That''s my answer, thank you." After Deng Huatao finished, he nodded politely to song Peng, indicating the end of the problem. At the scene, a security guard quickly went to take back the microphone. Song Peng was so confused that in a moment, the microphone was gone, so he had to sit down. After reviewing Deng Huatao''s words, he always felt impeccable, but there was something wrong.


    "Shit! Old fox, avoid the heavy and take the light. " Song Peng pats himself in chagrin. He laments that he has been a director for decades. His tactful and sharp questions have been solved by understatement. Now he is the one who has been holding back, and he really can''t say anything more.


    There was a round of applause for Deng Huatao on the stage. This movie is at least much better than "Tianhai fortress". Wu Jing and Li Qingyu look at least not uncomfortable, while Wu Han and Shu Qi... They are totally out of the way. What''s more, the generals in the movie are all in the same tune, and they don''t have the feeling of speaking hard. Are they soldiers?


    Well, it''s OK for Deng Huatao. Originally, his expectation was limited. If Lin tired made this kind of movie... The black fans would be excited.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be too bad, because there will be a lot of people to help him wash. That''s the advantage of top directors. They have a huge fan umbrella, just like traffic stars.


    Lin tired is also clapping. Deng Huatao''s words are beautiful, but song Peng''s words have reflected some problems. No matter how beautiful his words are, fans only look at the quality. Lin tired, including which film critics, has already got the bottom of this film''s heart.


    The follow-up questions were not as fierce as song Peng''s, and even because of his foil, the following questions were a little boring. After more than half an hour, the scene broke up, and the fans talked about the film and what just happened. Soon, the first comments were posted on the Internet.


    This is the most important first impression of the film to the majority of fans. Lin is not too concerned about it. He is entangled by Li Qingyu at the moment.

 Chapter 429

    "Ah! What should I do? I feel that the film is ruined by what he said


    Back to the nanny car, Li Qingyu vent like shouting, Lin tired with a smile to appease her: "well, well, it will not be destroyed so exaggerated."


    "It''s no exaggeration. He said that my facilities have collapsed. Is it so easy to see?" Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired, who smiles and nods.


    "Ah... Sure enough, I can''t. I''ve tried my best." Li Qingyu leans on Lin tired''s shoulder and says helplessly that in fact, she has discussed this issue with Wu Jing and Deng Huatao, but Deng Huatao says that if the heroine doesn''t like the hero, then how can she comfort him and support him?


    For the sake of the plot, Li Qingyu and Wu Jing gave in and took some corresponding measures, such as shooting a play about why the heroine fell in love with the hero when she was on the spaceship, and then Deng Huatao cut it


    What else can we do


    "No, it''s good on the whole." Lin tired comforted, Li Qingyu got up, looked at Lin tired seriously and said, "tell me the truth, how do you evaluate this film?"


    Lin tired to see her look serious, also sat right body, after a moment of thinking, said: "full score 10 words, I give seven points script, this film I give six points."


    Li Qingyu''s face collapsed when he heard the speech. Her eyebrows drooped and she leaned on Lin tired''s shoulder. She sighed with sadness. After all, it was a work she had been shooting for a long time.


    "If you were the director, would you get full marks for this movie?" Li Qingyu asked softly.


    Lin tired chuckled twice and said, "there is no real full score movie. At most, you can only achieve the full score in your heart."


    Li Qingyu nodded, she understood, Lin tired means... Can.


    The black nanny drove them all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, the special effects in charge of butterfly wing company have been delivered."


    On July 8, when Lin tired was sitting in his studio looking at the manuscript, a staff member came to know that Lin tired put down the manuscript and said, "send it directly to me. And, inform the dubbing staff that they can dub it."


    "All right."


    This butterfly wing company is responsible for the most complex scenes, a space fortress, including its take-off and fall. The completion of these scenes means the end of the special effects scenes of the whole film. He is waiting for the final editing of this scene, then dubbing, and checking out the trailer.


    The following work will be finished in another week, and then it will be reviewed, copied and sent to cinemas all over the world.


    soon.


    At the same time, in the outside world, "the age of the galaxy" has already been officially released. It has cut 300 million box office in a week. It''s true to say that it has turned over... But this result is far from what Chen Guang wants to see. You know, the investment in this play is 250 million. If you want to recover the cost, the box office should be at least 700 million, But now the golden week has only made 300 million box office, which is a bit


    Fortunately, the expansion of foreign channels is good. Fans in many countries, like discovering treasure, begin to pursue Chinese films and TV dramas. Even if the film is released only for copyright fees, how can they recover some money.


    But there is one thing that Lin QUIN did not expect, and he once again put the "Galaxy age" on the top of the hot search. The cause of the matter is that the pictures taken by Lin QUIN during his visit were turned over by netizens, including some gags released by Chenguang, and also some scenes secretly shot by the group actors and crew members at that time.


    One of the most important gags is that Wu Jing takes out a gun and points it at the crying actress. She looks determined and says, "either you shoot the enemy or I shoot you!"


    As soon as this clip is released, compared with the complete movie in the cinema, the fans know exactly which segment it is, so it blows up.


    "I strongly urge the crew to release the full version of director Lin''s film!"


    "It''s so special that it''s crushed by this sentence alone."


    "How can it be announced that director Deng doesn''t want face?"


    "There is no reason why Lin can become a top international director. That''s the gap."


    "I''ve never felt so clearly at this moment that the director''s importance to a play is too obvious."


    "It''s all about Lin tired beating Deng Huatao."


    "If only this play was filmed by director Lin, it would be absolutely different."


    "Please don''t shoot sci-fi movies in the future. I really can''t afford to hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One hour after a film critic forwarded the video, it directly went to the hot search, and quickly won the top of the list. Several other hot searches came out, and only one thing was discussed, that is, Lin tired''s terror.


    As more video clips are disclosed, fans continue to flog Deng Huatao, and it becomes more and more clear how strong Lin Qin''s directing ability is. For the same script, the two directors'' plays are completely different. The most terrible thing is that Lin Qin just went on a visit. He just made a scene at random, and had no time to prepare. In addition, there is a comparison between Deng Huatao, That''s good, perfect!


    Lin tired was once again held to the altar, while Deng Huatao was sitting at home. The pot came from the sky. When he got the news, he sighed dejectedly. Who did I provoke? No, why did I provoke him at the beginning


    No, I don''t believe it! I want to shoot science fiction in the next play!


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little tired, you don''t care. Aunt LAN is sorry for you this time."


    That night, Lin tired at home received a phone call from Li Lan, this time from the topic of hot search has been three hours, presumably these three hours they are also in a mess.


    The video was not sent out in the end, which is the reason why Li Lan apologized. Although it can further improve Lin''s reputation, it is a devastating blow to the galaxy times and Deng Huatao himself, and that reputation has already had a great impact on Lin, after all, the impact has been caused, and no matter how much it is, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Having said that, Li Lan also knows that Lin tired won''t care, but this call still has to be made.


    At this time, Lin tired was in the study, holding the phone in his left hand and a pencil in his right hand. He said gently, "it''s OK, aunt LAN. I understand. Director Deng is also very pitiful."


    Li Lan can''t help laughing when she hears that. She really feels pitiful when Lin tired says that.


    "Well, you don''t blame me. Aunt LAN will invite you to dinner another day, but it''s also good. Is your" Captain 2 "going to be ready soon? Take advantage of this momentum and send out the trailer in a few days. " Li Lan''s tone was a little more relaxed.


    "Well, aunt LAN, just look at it. If you have dinner, I''ll invite you to my house another day. Qingyu has learned a few new dishes recently, and the taste is very good." Lin said with a smile.


    The door of the study was pushed open. Li Qingyu came in with a cup of juice she had just squeezed. He was stunned to see Lin tired on the phone. Then he came over and put the orange juice on his desk. He asked: "whose phone?"


    At this time, Lin langzheng listened to Li Lan and said, "that''s OK. I haven''t eaten the food she cooked for a long time. Last time, it was the new year before last."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "she''s here, aunt LAN, please talk to her."


    With that, Lin tired handed Li Qingyu the phone and said with a smile, "aunt LAN."


    Li Qingyu takes the call, and the two women talk. Lin tired smiles and looks down at the paper on the desk. His heart is warm and full.


    It''s a life he likes.

 Chapter 430

    The movie market is changing. The popularity of Galaxy age, which was the biggest hit in July, is gradually weakening. In view of this situation, other movies have stepped up their publicity efforts. For example, the cast of transformers has begun to release some shooting gags and interesting stories, as well as the preview of the first edition.


    It''s the kind with commentary, which flashes several shots in 15 seconds. One of the most shocking scenes is the deformation of the sports car in the rapid running, and the picture of a giant rising to shine the icon into the sky in an abandoned factory. The shock is completely different.


    In the second half of the year, some big productions began to work, and the film market began to be lively.


    Lin tired is very busy here. Not only is he busy with his own movies, such as "Star River team", those directors will communicate with Lin tired, but also connect with the other side of "League of heroes". But he is also busy and orderly. Speaking of League of heroes, Lin tired thinks of a person who was almost forgotten by him


    Chen Du, the stage name baozi, was left to be in charge of a CG crew.


    Nezha


    That day, after Lin tired finished the trailer of Captain 2, he suddenly remembered this man, so he asked Li Lan where he worked and went straight to find him.


    The other party works in a project team on the eighth floor of Chenguang, with more than 10 computers and a small team working with more than 20 special effects companies. When Lin tired used to see that he was wearing slippers and shorts, his hair was like a deep homestead man who hadn''t washed it for a week, and his eyes were still dark circles.


    At this time, it was time to get off work. There were few people in the office. He was sitting in front of the computer, playing composition and concentrating. It was the staff around him who pushed him. He found that Lin was tired. He immediately got up and walked over. He also scratched his head at a loss and laughed: "what''s the matter with you, director Lin? Sit down. "


    "I''ll see what''s going on. Is there any problem?" Lin tired gently filmed his next door with a smile. Seeing him, Lin tired seemed to see himself at the beginning. He was not good at words, he was not a professional director, and he loved movies, so he had a good feeling.


    "It''s OK. There''s no big problem, but there''s not enough money." Chen Du poured a glass of water and said, scratching his head.


    It has been almost a year since the film was filmed. The film has burned nearly 60 million yuan, most of which cost CG. After all, this is a pure CG film. As for the actor, he doesn''t spend much money, because many performances are performed by himself


    "Is there a good clip? Show me. " Lin tired became interested. He wanted to see what kind of painting style the film was made of.


    "Good." Chen Du nodded, and then took Lin tired to a computer. He scratched his head and didn''t have much expression. He didn''t look worried. Lin tired knew that he had confidence in his work when he saw it.


    "Well done are here, but not in order, all will be some jump, some have not had time to dub." Chen Du said that Lin tired nodded and looked attentive. They didn''t speak. Soon, a video was opened and Lin tired opened it for 36 minutes.


    First of all, the first picture that came into view was black.


    It''s a black house with thunder flashing in the gloomy sky. On the plaque in front of the door, there are two words - [Li Fu]. There are a lot of people on the square in front of the door. The modeling is very exquisite. At first glance, it''s no different from a real person, but if you look closely, you can still see that this is a CG picture.


    The painting style is very elegant, full of the charm of ancient times everywhere, and the action of the characters is also very smooth, without the inflexibility of Caton.


    Lin tired seems to feel very comfortable at the first sight. His sensitive intuition to the film reminds him that this is a good film, a good film with heart.


    In fact, it''s too easy to see a movie with no intention. Even the color of the movie can make you feel comfortable.


    There is no big difference between the plot and the script Lin has read. It''s just full of jumping. There is no sound in some places, but Lin is very attentive. After half an hour, Lin sighs and feels sorry.


    Why not?


    He hasn''t been so excited to see a movie for a long time. It''s not the full version.


    Lin tired turned to Chen Du, patted him on the shoulder and said, "when will it all be finished?"


    "It''s going to be August next year." Chen Du said directly, obviously it''s long past.


    "Well, to maintain the quality, there is no problem with the style of painting. If you are short of money, you go to the producer and say," I will say hello to Mr. Li. Don''t think about the money, and make the effect satisfactory to you. " Lin tired seriously said that when he first made the first film "geocentric adventure", limited by the funding problem, he had to affect part of the film effect, and he could only make up for it by the big setting technique, so he knew that feeling. In a word, Baozi was much luckier than him.


    "OK, thank you, director Lin." Chen Du showed his first sincere smile after Lin tired came.


    Lin tired some understand what others feel when facing him


    Not bad.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, the film industry is not like other industries. If you really work hard, you will surely get a return." Lin tired said this seriously, fans are not blind, they can tell whether they are good works made by heart or works that use routine to earn money.


    Those who say that they are careful and serious ask themselves, have you really done your best? Or is it hard to avoid being lax and perfunctory in some places?


    Lin tired even Li Qingyu has been perfunctory, for example, when she asked which lipstick was good-looking, and whether it was good-looking after makeup, but she never perfunctory to movies.


    "I see. I will." Chen Du nodded and showed his gratitude.


    "Well, you just do it. If you have any other problems, please come to me." Lin tired said that he was ready to leave. After a tour, he felt relieved that he had invested half of the money in the film.


    "All right." Chen Du nodded his head again. In fact, his temperament is not particularly dull. Sometimes he likes to amuse himself with humor. But in the face of Lin tired, he is really under a bit of pressure and dare not be skinny.


    "Then I''ll go. These photos are very good, but I''d like to give you some personal advice. If you have time, you''d better have a good rest and take care of your personal image. Health and image are very important." Lin tired said with a smile, patted Chen Du''s shoulder and said, "don''t send it."


    Lin tired turns around two steps and leaves Chen Du''s studio, leaving him there with a reddish face and a scratchy head. The dandruff on his oily hair can''t fall down


    Lin tired went out with a smile and closed the door. He shook his head and was in a good mood.


    All of a sudden, he is full of expectations for the future film market of Huaxia.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Lan.


    "Aunt LAN, the trailer is ready. Let''s find a chance to release it."


    After a while, a text message came back.


    "Got it."


    Lin tired put away his mobile phone after reading the information, put a smile on his face, and walked slowly out of the company. After work, the soup at home should be cooked.

 Chapter 431

    "Lin tired, hurry up and try this Teng duck soup. I''ve been boiling all afternoon."


    In the bright hall on the first floor, Li Qingyu came over with a bowl of tengya glutinous rice soup and put it on the tea table in front of Lin tired. After putting down the bowl, Li Qingyu pinched her earlobe with both hands, which was obviously a little hot. She spent the whole afternoon for the soup, so at this time, she looked at Lin tired with expectation.


    Lin tired funny said: "why not call me to help you carry, come, sit, you eat this bowl, I go to add."


    "It''s OK. Oh, you eat quickly. I added ginseng, Gastrodia elata and angelica, which are very fragrant." Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired with interest and swallowed. At this time, the food aroma in the air was really attractive.


    In the past, when she was young, she would not have thought that one day she would be so interested in studying cooking, and she would make delicious food, so she would expect to let her sweetheart taste it. She felt more excited than eating. Maybe this is the growth of every stage of her life.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded with a smile, picked up the spoon and took a bite. The strong fragrance exploded in his mouth, and mixed with the fragrance of some herbs.


    "Delicious, delicious." Lin tired praised, so Li Qingyu was happy, and a series of laughter rang out in the living room.


    "Then you eat more, and I''ll serve a bowl. Don''t look at it yet." Li Qingyu asked, Lin tired nodded, put down the phone to eat.


    The interface in the mobile phone is the background story of the League of heroes. He wants to see if there is anything to add.


    After a while, Li Qingyu also came with a bowl. Originally, the dining place should be in the restaurant on the first floor, but today is special.


    "Here, I just found a good piece of meat. Here you are." Li Qingyu sits down and brings Lin tired a piece of meat. He is full of heart. Lin tired wants to let her eat by herself, but she is not stubborn. So he can only accept it. His heart is warm. Maybe this is why everyone needs a home. There is a part of vacancy in everyone''s heart that needs to be filled by others. They find it.


    "If I like to eat it, I''ll make it several times in the future. It''s also good for me to eat more. It''s nourishing." Li Qingyu said that she saw how busy Lin tired was.


    "Well, good." Lin tired nodded and agreed, this hand really conquered him, the soup at home is never the taste that can be made outside.


    "Is captain 2 settled?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Yes, the trailer should be released right away. It''s scheduled for August 19, Friday." Lin tired while eating to answer.


    "August 19? Why not earlier? It seems that the fourth is Valentine''s day. " Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "There''s plenty of time, and nine gold and ten silver."


    Li Qingyu nodded and said with some expectation: "how much box office do you think this movie can win? How was my performance? Can''t you screw it up? "


    This is captain 2, which brings together iron man and aegis superstars from the United States, as well as the super popular captain from Huaxia, and the reason why the captain meets Jiang Ying again. It has long attracted attention from the outside world. It is definitely the strongest bomb in the global box office market in August, and it can span September.


    Hearing Li Qingyu''s question, Lin tired can''t help smiling. What''s the worry? Can I beat you? Just as he was about to answer, he looked at the time and suddenly said, "the trailer should have been sent out. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Really? Why didn''t Aunt LAN tell me Li Qingyu quickly put down the bowl, picked up the mobile phone, recited, Lin tired said with a smile: "maybe I thought I would tell you."


    Li Qingyu ignored him and focused on his micro blog. He found Chenguang''s account. Sure enough, he released the latest video one minute ago, which is the preview of Captain 2.


    "It''s really wrong." Li Qingyu excitedly pushed Lin tired for a while, almost let Lin tired a mouthful of soup paste to his face, can only but smile bitterly, out, why do you pull me?


    But Li Qingyu didn''t even care about him. At this time, the lower right corner of the video shows that it has been played more than 1000 times. She is very interested in opening the video. She has been looking forward to the film for a long time, but Lin tired hasn''t done a good job and can''t satisfy her


    "Boom!"


    At the beginning, there is an explosion, then the sound of the propeller rings, and the picture zooms in. Iron man''s residence, the city of freedom, is collapsing. Li Qingyu''s character walks with his back to the fire and ruins, his face is cold and cool.


    Li Qingyu''s face is flushed. It''s strange to see him like this, but he''s really cool.


    "I don''t care who they are." Tony, with a bruised face, stood in front of Nick Frey with a serious look: "I''ll never let them go."


    In the second cut, Yu Yan stands on the deck of a white warship and roars at a group of soldiers in White Navy uniforms: "are you ready?"


    The Marines roared: "ready!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The fighters cut through the sky.


    "Hum."


    Li Qingyu was tied to a chair and gave out a painful hum. The air around her was twisted. A big shadow stood in the dark in front of her. After a while, the distortion disappeared. Li Qingyu''s face was much better. A rough hand grabbed her throat and said in Middle East language, "I want you to kill him."


    "Boom ~"


    Iron man''s armor across the sky, suddenly a few sharp swords hit, accurately hit armor, a burst of electromagnetic burst, Tony face pain fell into a piece of sand, eagle eye and black widow figure appeared, Scarlett frowned at Tony said: "we can''t let you willful."


    "Yes? Are you sure you can stop me? " Tony gasped, then suddenly got up and the muzzle in his palm began to charge.


    "What''s that?"


    Yu Yan is walking forward under the escort of a group of soldiers. Suddenly, the soldiers around him look at the sky and ask. Yu Yan squints and looks at the sky. Iron man falls down and the whole person lies on the ground. Yu Yan squats down and looks at him in doubt. Tony opens his mask and says with an embarrassed smile: "en... Do you want to have lunch together?"


    "Hey, we''d better work together!" In a humble room, Tony said to Yu Yan. Yu Yan fiddled with the guns and said coldly, "take care of yourself first."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    All kinds of battle pictures are constantly switching, tanks and planes explode in turn, and finally a picture appears.


    Li Qingyu pinched Yu Yan''s neck and frowned, but with a look of doubt, he asked, "who are you?"


    Yu Yan stares at Li Qingyu with complex and sad eyes. They look at each other for a few seconds.


    "Bang."


    Yu Yan was thrown to the ground by Li Qingyu. She said without looking back: "don''t let me see you again."


    As she went away, the heat wave on the ground made the picture distorted and then darkened.


    The trailer is over.


    Li Qingyu took a deep breath, suddenly turned to look at Lin tired, two eyes bright said: "tomorrow I will accompany you to the company to see a movie, don''t refuse! Or I''ll kill you. "


    Lin tired eat is fragrant action suddenly a stiff.

 Chapter 432

    "Hoo ~"


    On July 18, Lin tired put down his work, leaned back to the chair and stretched. He picked up a cup of coffee from the table and drank it slowly. The warm coffee was mellow with milk cap. A relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    Finally finished, you can go to jialongbiao.


    In a word, a few days ago Li Qingyu was playing coquetry at home for a long time. He wanted to see a movie, but Lin tired tried to persuade her. Tomorrow''s internal movie meeting will call her.


    "Hum ~" the mobile phone on the table vibrated. Lin tired looked at the information. It was Yu Yan''s.


    "Director Lin, have we made a publicity plan?"


    The schedule has been set, and the next step is to keep up with the publicity. Even if it''s a blockbuster like the league, if you don''t publicize it, people don''t know that you''ve shown it, and you have to do enough momentum.


    "Well, from August, all kinds of press conferences, variety shows and overseas trips will start." Lin tired back to the past, the next period of time can not be idle.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Yu Yan replied that he is on the set of "Star River team" now, but he will be released in August.


    After returning to the past, Lin tired got up with a smile and went to the French window to see Tianhai city at night. He was looking forward to a big era opened by himself.


    With so many top directors, plus the scripts and suggestions he personally gave, these directors will surely make great progress in making commercial films in the future. Which one of Hollywood''s invasion is a literary film?


    Now that he has reached his present position for no reason, let''s do something for Chinese movies. Fame and altruism are no longer lacking. Less is less.


    With a sigh of relief, Lin tired sends a message to Li Lan, telling her that all the work of "Captain 2" has been completed, and the internal film viewing meeting will start tomorrow. Next, it will be handed over to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, you''ll wear that short black sleeve. Black is cooler than white."


    In the bedroom of the villa, Li Qingyu sits in front of the dresser and directs Lin tired. Today''s film viewing meeting starts at ten in the morning, and it''s past eight now.


    "This one?" Lin tired pointed to a short sleeve in the wardrobe and asked.


    "Well, that''s it. I bought it for you, but you didn''t wear it. I wear it every day." Li Qingyu gathered her hair and began to apply lipstick.


    Lin tired looked at all the clothes in the wardrobe. Most of them were new. He gave a wry smile. Where can I wear them? The clothes are old and comfortable. He is not a star. He is not so particular about them.


    He belongs to the type who likes comfortable clothes and wears them all the time without touching other clothes.


    Finally Lin tired or listen to Li Qingyu, the black indoor environment is really cooler than the white, fast heat absorption, heat dissipation is also fast.


    "All right, let''s go."


    More than ten minutes later, Li Qingyu, who was tidy and tidy, took Lin tired''s hand with a bright smile and said that the girl''s spirit was different after she finished making up. She was very confident.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded and took Li Qingyu out of the door.


    There are two cars in the garage, one is Lin tired, the other is Li Qingyu. They are sitting in Lin tired''s white SUV. They don''t ask the driver to come over. Lin tired drives all the way to the company.


    "Ah, Lin tired, we''re going to see Dami soon. Aren''t you happy?" Li Qingyu is holding a schedule in his hand. After reading it for a long time, he asks Lin tired.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Should I say happy or unhappy?


    "Well, it''s OK. I don''t feel much." Lin said frankly that there are two variety shows that Lin and Li Qingyu will participate in this publicity trip, "escape from the secret room" and "Chinese restaurant".


    Li Qingyu agreed to escape from the secret room when he said he wanted to go to Wanlin


    "Not bad? You can''t forget her, if you don''t have me... "Li Qingyu played there, and Lin tired couldn''t laugh or cry. He could see that he had been staying in his bedroom for ten minutes in the middle of the night before. Li Qingyu could remember him all his life. He didn''t care about it, and he didn''t care about it.


    "Then why don''t we go?" Lin tired asked.


    "No? Are you guilty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You talk."


    I have nothing to say


    Two people make trouble all the way to the company, Lin tired is still thinking about a problem, this woman married before and after the gap is not too big? Although he is not married now, he has already felt the oppression of the female tiger circle. He belongs to the one being circled.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the company, Li Qingyu finally let Lin tired go. They came to Li Lan''s office all the way. After chatting for a while, they saw that the time was almost the same. They went to the viewing room on time.


    "In the second half of the year, I really won''t do it?" When going to the viewing room, Li Lan was still asking.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for half a year. I''ll accompany Li Qingyu and his family and sort out the thoughts behind. But I don''t do nothing. I should take this opportunity to make the characters and modeling of League of heroes. I''ll just stare at it easily." Lin said.


    At present, there are five or six films related to him, with an investment of billions.


    Li Lan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a good rest. I''ve just got married."


    She smiles happily, Lin tired can go with Li Qingyu to the end, she is the happiest one, in public and private, no matter from which angle is the most perfect.


    With that, several people went to the viewing room, met with a group of directors and began to say hello.


    "Director Lin, it''s rare to see..."


    Everyone gathered around to say hello to Lin tired. The failure of "the age of the galaxy" once again proves that Lin tired is powerful and indispensable, and a good attitude is inevitable.


    After the greetings, the people sat down and began to watch the movie.


    Two hours later, there was a round of applause in the viewing room. It''s unnecessary to praise. The publicity keynote was set, and the viewing meeting was over. Then the whole dust started to work around the film and spread the publicity of Captain 2.


    In just a few days, whether it is the major transportation hub in the city or the network traffic gathering place, there are posters of Captain 2 everywhere, and even cinemas all over the country. No matter what movie you go to see, you can get the release information and 15 second notice of Captain 2 in the advertisement at the beginning of the movie, and the fans are looking forward to it more and more.


    "It''s finally coming!"


    "The trailer is on fire! I seem to have seen the venue where Lin Qin proposed. "


    "I envy Li Qingyu so much that he is a winner in life."


    "I just want to know if Jiang Ying has come back to life."


    "August 19! Go on


    "You can see that they are playing some old routines. What''s good to see?"


    "There are foreign actors again. Can''t you make a movie without them? Sure enough, Chinese actors still can''t hold up the box office. "


    "Who is that man in the shadow? It''s a good look


    "Emmm, did Lin tired expect that" the age of the galaxy "would fail, so he specially arranged for" Captain 2 "to be released at this time?"


    "Wife protector."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the release approaching, all kinds of news came one after another, and the main creative team of the crew also started the publicity tour, press conference and variety show. In their busy process, "Galaxy era" went down with a domestic box office of 560 million, quietly, and few people even noticed that the domestic publicity momentum was overwhelming, "Captain 2", Only a few films with the same investment can make a sound under this film, but if they are released half a month in advance or half a month later, there will be no one on the same day.


    In a hurry, the premiere of Captain 2 was officially held.

 Chapter 433

    "Welcome, welcome."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon on August 18, Thursday, at the gate of Tianhai Movie City, Lin tired took Han Mi''s hand and said with a smile. Zheng Lun was standing beside her, and Li Qingyu was holding his arm beside Lin tired.


    "Director Lin, you''re welcome. How was your fall the other day?" Han Mi looks concerned. After several contacts with Lin tired, she also knows that Lin tired is not a big tempered person and is easy to get along with.


    Listen to her say so, Zheng Lun and Lin tired look at each other, touch the nose wry smile, that day shoot secret room escape, Zheng Lun was scared, desperate to pull down Lin tired to hide, did not pay attention to bring Lin tired to fall on the ground, fortunately it is not serious.


    Lin tired shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s already good. How did you do later?"


    The variety show "escape from the chamber of secrets" is also easy to shoot. One chamber of secrets a day, and one chamber of secrets is two issues. Six chambers of secrets can make one season of programs. They basically shoot two chambers a few days a month.


    After chatting a few words, Li Qingyu timely said: "let''s go first, and don''t just stand at the door, I''ll take you to sit."


    A host family bearing, did not see that night after shooting in the hotel, she was crazy and jealous.


    Lin tired imperceptibly make complaints about him in his heart, and he has lived to the feeling that he never will become a wife.


    I sighed in my heart. I watched Li Qingyu take them in. Yu Yan at the side of the room shriveled at Lin tired''s appearance. He thought to get married or forget it... Lao Hu is not in a hurry


    Just thinking of Lao Hu, Lao Hu will come to the premiere of "Captain 2". They must all come. The red carpet outside is a sensation. After playing Sword Fairy, Lao Hu''s popularity is getting higher and higher, and fans are waiting for the release of "Sword Fairy 2".


    "Lin Dao." From afar, Hu Sheng stretched out his hand with a smile on his face. When he walked in, they hugged each other for a while. After a long separation, the three were very happy. Lin tired asked with a smile, "what are you doing recently?"


    "It''s not a movie. It''s the extraordinary moment." Lao Hu frowned and said that he had a headache. He suffered a lot in the shooting of this movie. It''s a movie similar to speed and passion. It''s said that there are many plays.


    "That movie has a good lineup. Come on, pay attention to your health." Yu Yan advised, Lao Hu said with a smile: "the lineup is better than you, director Lin''s script, I hope the schedule will not run into you."


    The three chatted happily, but obviously they couldn''t talk more at this time. After a few words, Lin tired said, "come on in, Liu Xing, they are already in it."


    This "they" refers to all the members of the cast of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. They are also here.


    Yu Yan and Lao Hu are chatting, and the people behind them are also here. Mr. and Mrs. Zheng are invited by Lin Fante. First, they have cooperated before, and second, they have


    "Hello, director Lin, you are more and more handsome." Zheng Chao just walked up to Lin tired and said with a smile. His voice was strong and a little hoarse. Sun Li also said hello to everyone. They were all acquaintances.


    Hu Sheng said, "it''s just right to come. Let''s go in together so that they won''t send us."


    Zheng Chao was about to nod, but Lin tired reached out and said, "wait a minute, brother Chao, I''ll talk to you about something. You can accompany me for a while first."


    Say, Lin tired and turn to Sun Li to say: "Niang Niang, excuse me, I borrow toward elder brother a while."


    He has cooperated with them before, and the relationship is fairly good.


    Lin tired of this words, Zheng Chao and Sun Li look at each other, Yu Yan and Hu Sheng are also aware of what, Sun Li reaction faster, said with a smile: "of course, no problem, want to borrow how long, don''t give it back to me."


    With these words, she exchanged a look with Zheng Chao. There was a little excitement and warning in her eyes, which seemed to be shining. Zheng Chao also jumped in his heart. Did the last free guest star get a reward? Seeing Sun Li''s look in his eyes, he nodded his head in a funny way. He knew that the look in his eyes meant, "you show me well, don''t mess it up at this time."


    Zheng Chao is very dissatisfied with this. Really, am I the kind of person who doesn''t believe me at all


    "Then I''ll take you in and let them talk." Yu Yan said with a smile, Hu Sheng originally wanted him not to use, at this time also nodded, Sun Li said with a smile: "that''s troublesome."


    No one in the entertainment industry can make a name for himself. Even Lin Juan, who has been protected so well, has matured a lot and is no longer the original young man.


    Three people left, Lin tired is also seize the time, Zheng Chao jokingly asked: "director Lin, what do you say, do you want to find me to make a movie?"


    As we all know, in Lin tired''s films, the leading roles and heroines are usually decided long ago, and there is no chance to audition.


    Lin tired nodded and said, "well, I have this plan, but it''s going to be next year. It should be the second half of the year. If you''re interested, please leave me a schedule, and then I''ll start to work out."


    "Really? That''s no problem. How many months? How long will it take? " Zheng Chao looked a little more serious.


    "It''s initially expected to start from September. The shooting period will be three months. First of all, if you''re not fit, I''ll find someone else. Then you have to learn how to fight. At least you have to have some foundation."


    "OK, we can do it, director Lin. what kind of role is it? Do you have old Hu Shuai? I can''t do that, Mr. Tony Zheng Chao expected to ask.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Lin tired for a moment, thought and nodded: "also very handsome, just another style of handsome, and he has a spaceship and team in the universe, nicknamed xingjue, the first handsome in the universe."


    "Pop." Zheng Chao excitedly snapped his fingers and said, "that''s enough. I''ll play this role. Don''t worry, director Lin. I''ll follow your request."


    "Director Lin, you know me!" Zheng Chao forcefully grasped Lin tired''s hand, full of moving.


    "Er... Ha ha." Lin tired stiff smile, fortunately at this time Li Qingyu came back, see this scene funny asked: "what are you two talking about? So happy. "


    "Ah, Mrs. Lin, Hello, long time no see. It''s nothing. Director Lin just exchanged marriage experience with me. Director Lin, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first and talk to you later." Zheng Chao gives Lin tired an electric eye, then smiles and waves to Li Qingyu.


    Lin tired looked at his back and sighed that the role was really suitable for him. It was tailor-made, coquettish and wave.


    "What are you talking about?" After Zheng Chao left, Li Qingyu asked jokingly.


    "Nothing. A movie. I''ll tell you when I get back." Lin tired said with a smile, and then turned to meet the new people, is director Ning Hao.


    After walking on the red carpet for an hour, fans say that they have come to the entertainment circle for half a year. There are many famous directors and actors everywhere. This is Lin''s face now.


    After the red carpet was finished, it was the official opening. In the opening session, Lin Zhen surprised the fans on the scene, that is, the complete video of his proposal, which set off a climax in the movie hall, but these were just small colored eggs. After the atmosphere was warm, Lin Zhen said with a smile: "thank you very much for coming to my film premiere. I was young and full of vigor when Captain 1, I can''t help saying that this will be the beginning of a legend. Now it''s entering a new cycle. The League may be a little far away from the legend, but I will always be close to that goal. "


    "Thank you for your support all the time. People who know me know that I don''t speak much, so the following movie begins."


    Lin tired out, and the big screen slowly lit up.

 Chapter 434

    emmmm¡­¡­


    Background card once, repeated release, repeated subscription book friends don''t panic, I will soon modify the chapter content, cause inconvenience, I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome, welcome."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon on August 18, Thursday, at the gate of Tianhai Movie City, Lin tired took Han Mi''s hand and said with a smile. Zheng Lun was standing beside her, and Li Qingyu was holding his arm beside Lin tired.


    "Director Lin, you''re welcome. How was your fall the other day?" Han Mi looks concerned. After several contacts with Lin tired, she also knows that Lin tired is not a big tempered person and is easy to get along with.


    Listen to her say so, Zheng Lun and Lin tired look at each other, touch the nose wry smile, that day shoot secret room escape, Zheng Lun was scared, desperate to pull down Lin tired to hide, did not pay attention to bring Lin tired to fall on the ground, fortunately it is not serious.


    Lin tired shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s already good. How did you do later?"


    The variety show "escape from the chamber of secrets" is also easy to shoot. One chamber of secrets a day, and one chamber of secrets is two issues. Six chambers of secrets can make one season of programs. They basically shoot two chambers a few days a month.


    After chatting a few words, Li Qingyu timely said: "let''s go first, and don''t just stand at the door, I''ll take you to sit."


    A host family bearing, did not see that night after shooting in the hotel, she was crazy and jealous.


    Lin tired imperceptibly make complaints about him in his heart, and he has lived to the feeling that he never will become a wife.


    I sighed in my heart. I watched Li Qingyu take them in. Yu Yan at the side of the room shriveled at Lin tired''s appearance. He thought to get married or forget it... Lao Hu is not in a hurry


    Just thinking of Lao Hu, Lao Hu will come to the premiere of "Captain 2". They must all come. The red carpet outside is a sensation. After playing Sword Fairy, Lao Hu''s popularity is getting higher and higher, and fans are waiting for the release of "Sword Fairy 2".


    "Lin Dao." From afar, Hu Sheng stretched out his hand with a smile on his face. When he walked in, they hugged each other for a while. After a long separation, the three were very happy. Lin tired asked with a smile, "what are you doing recently?"


    "It''s not a movie. It''s the extraordinary moment." Lao Hu frowned and said that he had a headache. He suffered a lot in the shooting of this movie. It''s a movie similar to speed and passion. It''s said that there are many plays.


    "That movie has a good lineup. Come on, pay attention to your health." Yu Yan advised, Lao Hu said with a smile: "the lineup is better than you, director Lin''s script, I hope the schedule will not run into you."


    The three chatted happily, but obviously they couldn''t talk more at this time. After a few words, Lin tired said, "come on in, Liu Xing, they are already in it."


    This "they" refers to all the members of the cast of Qi Tian Da Sheng 2. They are also here.


    Yu Yan and Lao Hu are chatting, and the people behind them are also here. Mr. and Mrs. Zheng are invited by Lin Fante. First, they have cooperated before, and second, they have


    "Hello, director Lin, you are more and more handsome." Zheng Chao just walked up to Lin tired and said with a smile. His voice was strong and a little hoarse. Sun Li also said hello to everyone. They were all acquaintances.


    Hu Sheng said, "it''s just right to come. Let''s go in together so that they won''t send us."


    Zheng Chao was about to nod, but Lin tired reached out and said, "wait a minute, brother Chao, I''ll talk to you about something. You can accompany me for a while first."


    Say, Lin tired and turn to Sun Li to say: "Niang Niang, excuse me, I borrow toward elder brother a while."


    He has cooperated with them before, and the relationship is fairly good.


    Lin tired of this words, Zheng Chao and Sun Li look at each other, Yu Yan and Hu Sheng are also aware of what, Sun Li reaction faster, said with a smile: "of course, no problem, want to borrow how long, don''t give it back to me."


    With these words, she exchanged a look with Zheng Chao. There was a little excitement and warning in her eyes, which seemed to be shining. Zheng Chao also jumped in his heart. Did the last free guest star get a reward? Seeing Sun Li''s look in his eyes, he nodded his head in a funny way. He knew that the look in his eyes meant, "you show me well, don''t mess it up at this time."


    Zheng Chao is very dissatisfied with this. Really, am I the kind of person who doesn''t believe me at all


    "Then I''ll take you in and let them talk." Yu Yan said with a smile, Hu Sheng originally wanted him not to use, at this time also nodded, Sun Li said with a smile: "that''s troublesome."


    No one in the entertainment industry can make a name for himself. Even Lin Juan, who has been protected so well, has matured a lot and is no longer the original young man.


    Three people left, Lin tired is also seize the time, Zheng Chao jokingly asked: "director Lin, what do you say, do you want to find me to make a movie?"


    As we all know, in Lin tired''s films, the leading roles and heroines are usually decided long ago, and there is no chance to audition.


    Lin tired nodded and said, "well, I have this plan, but it''s going to be next year. It should be the second half of the year. If you''re interested, please leave me a schedule, and then I''ll start to work out."


    "Really? That''s no problem. How many months? How long will it take? " Zheng Chao looked a little more serious.


    "It''s initially expected to start from September. The shooting period will be three months. First of all, if you''re not fit, I''ll find someone else. Then you have to learn how to fight. At least you have to have some foundation."


    "OK, we can do it, director Lin. what kind of role is it? Do you have old Hu Shuai? I can''t do that, Mr. Tony Zheng Chao expected to ask.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Lin tired for a moment, thought and nodded: "also very handsome, just another style of handsome, and he has a spaceship and team in the universe, nicknamed xingjue, the first handsome in the universe."


    "Pop." Zheng Chao excitedly snapped his fingers and said, "that''s enough. I''ll play this role. Don''t worry, director Lin. I''ll follow your request."


    "Director Lin, you know me!" Zheng Chao forcefully grasped Lin tired''s hand, full of moving.


    "Er... Ha ha." Lin tired stiff smile, fortunately at this time Li Qingyu came back, see this scene funny asked: "what are you two talking about? So happy. "


    "Ah, Mrs. Lin, Hello, long time no see. It''s nothing. Director Lin just exchanged marriage experience with me. Director Lin, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first and talk to you later." Zheng Chao gives Lin tired an electric eye, then smiles and waves to Li Qingyu.


    Lin tired looked at his back and sighed that the role was really suitable for him. It was tailor-made, coquettish and wave.


    "What are you talking about?" After Zheng Chao left, Li Qingyu asked jokingly.


    "Nothing. A movie. I''ll tell you when I get back." Lin tired said with a smile, and then turned to meet the new people, is director Ning Hao.


    After walking on the red carpet for an hour, fans say that they have come to the entertainment circle for half a year. There are many famous directors and actors everywhere. This is Lin''s face now.


    After the red carpet was finished, it was the official opening. In the opening session, Lin Zhen surprised the fans on the scene, that is, the complete video of his proposal, which set off a climax in the movie hall, but these were just small colored eggs. After the atmosphere was warm, Lin Zhen said with a smile: "thank you very much for coming to my film premiere. I was young and full of vigor when Captain 1, I can''t help saying that this will be the beginning of a legend. Now it''s entering a new cycle. The League may be a little far away from the legend, but I will always be close to that goal. "


    "Thank you for your support all the time. People who know me know that I don''t speak much, so the following movie begins."


    Lin tired out, and the big screen slowly lit up.

 Chapter 435

    "Boom!"


    The camera has been falling with her on Li Qingyu''s back, bringing the fans to experience the pleasure of falling to the ground quickly. In the middle of the sky, a bright yellow flame suddenly burns on Li Qingyu''s whole body, and her skin color has even changed a little, and lava like lines appear on her skin, flowing in her blood vessels.


    Landing, a heat wave swept.


    Perfect opening, she walked step by step to iron man''s house, where there were signs of scorched black.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony!"


    In the house, pepper anxiously picked up Tony Stark, and Tony was still in the mood to say, "it seems that I have to make an exclusive armor for you."


    Little pepper didn''t pay any attention to him, just asked anxiously: "how are you? I said we should get out of here. How can I return the armor to you? "


    She plays a woman who is worried and angry very well.


    "Never mind, Jarvis. Let the guests have a taste of what I''ve prepared for them." Said Tony Stark.


    "Yes, sir." Jarvis''s voice rings and the camera switches.


    There is a crack in the ground of the underground laboratory, and a pair of battle armor is displayed in the cylindrical space. The next second, the eyes of these battle armor are all shining. They are activated one by one, and the ceiling is also opened. These battle armor fly one by one. The camera is pulled outside. Just after Li Qingyu has taken two steps, a pair of battle armor suddenly flies out of the steel fortress in front of her, More than 20 pairs of them were suspended in the air. Then they moved in a uniform manner. They raised their arms and aimed at Li Qingyu. Then


    "Dada, dada!"


    The sound of the bullet firing is very clear, accompanied by the palm gun, the firepower pours fiercely towards Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu looks cold and says: "shoot at the cliff."


    Wen Yan, the helicopter''s quick reaction was that two missiles were fired at the cliff. Li Qingyu started to run here before the shells came. He pulled up the armor''s position. There were shells that could not be avoided. Between Li Qingyu''s waves, a fireball collided with him. The bullets melted instantly, and the shells exploded in the air, just like fireworks, The simple explosions in the camera can be photographed from an angle by Lin tired, which gives him a sense of epic.


    The armor in the sky finally couldn''t shoot safely, and began to surround Li Qingyu. But at this time, she didn''t retreat, instead, she seized the opportunity to punch violently, and directly penetrated a armor. Where she was touched by her arm, the armor was melting. Li Qingyu directly took off the armor''s arm and put it on herself. Her action was neat, and her hair was flying and her manner was indifferent.


    Raise your hand and aim at the approaching armor. The palm gun will fire instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The armor fell in front of her.


    The fans'' breathing is rough and their blood is boiling. It''s very motherly. Lin tired takes photos of his daughter-in-law. It''s a kind of explosion. Every shot and every frame is a feeling of blockbuster, heroic and valiant, which brings Li Qingyu''s aura to the extreme.


    That''s cool!


    At this time, under the continuous bombardment of helicopters, the cliff began to collapse, and even the steel fortress on the cliff had to fall. The armor in the sky stopped and returned to the rescue. Li Qingyu grabbed the mechanical arm on his right hand and pulled it off directly, just like throwing garbage. He did not look at the falling "city of freedom", "Retreat," he said coldly


    The helicopter flew in front of her, and she jumped up and went away.


    Then the camera goes to Tony''s side. The ground collapses and pours. They fall uncontrollably and fall to the corner. Tony falls to the wall. Countless pieces of gravel, tables and chairs fall from the top. Pepper also falls to the wall in his armor and shouts: "Tony!"


    Tony Stark, bowing at pepper, gritted his teeth and yelled, "Jarvis, take her."


    "Boom!"


    The armor began to control automatically, and the limbs spurted flames, and the engine roared. With pepper, the armor began to take off. Pepper couldn''t control it. He looked at Tony with tears streaming down his face and kept shouting his name. At this time, the collapse began to intensify, and the whole house fell down.


    The picture is placed in the middle. One of the two people goes up into the sky crying, the other is lying on the ground staring at pepper. There are two seconds of slow motion close-up, so that the fans can see clearly. At this moment, the look in Tony Stark''s eyes makes the fans in the cinema feel sad.


    It''s hard not to fall in love with him.


    The ground finally completely collapses. Tony falls into the sea with most of her house. Pepper screams, but she can''t move half of her body. Just when she is desperate, more than ten Deputy soldiers arrive and fall into the water one after another.


    The camera goes into the water. In the dim water, more than ten bright lights begin to search. Pepper waits nervously for one second, two seconds


    This time, fans are also nervous. Although they know that the iron man is not dead, they just can''t help worrying. This is the foundation of Lin''s fatigue, which brings the audience''s emotions into the game. Otherwise, fans will not make complaints about it.


    A few seconds later, a suit of armor broke open on the calm sea, and the water rose slowly. He was holding tonistak who had been unconscious in his arms. At this time, the armor that wrapped peper also fell slowly, and then opened the armor. Finally, peper could move. She ran out quickly, fell directly on Tony, and then began to give first aid.


    Several times later, tonistak spat, coughed and opened his eyes.


    "Tony."


    With tears in his eyes, pepper raised Tony''s head and held it tightly in his arms. Tonistak patted her hand weakly, closed his eyes and whispered, "it''s good to see you again."


    As the camera zooms out, they embrace each other tightly in the ruins. More than ten battle armor are floating in the sky to guard them. The picture is getting dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Until this time, the fans took a breath and relaxed. They were really excited about the long plot just now.


    "What''s the situation? Why is Li Qingyu so fierce? "


    "Li Qingyu has become a villain! What''s Lin tired doing to his daughter-in-law


    "But Li Qingyu is really handsome just now."


    "I''m really going to fall in love with iron man. I''m really a man."


    "I just saw that scene and cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a quiet noise in the cinema, venting the excitement just now. Fortunately, the result was not bad, otherwise it would explode at this time.


    After a while, the discussion stopped, because the pictures soon switched again.


    Hospital intensive care room, many fans are familiar with this scene.


    "I think you can change this for me." Tony took a sip of porridge and pointed to the pink strawberry band aid on his nose. This is what happened in Spiderman.


    "If you don''t say those words, you won''t get hurt, and you won''t stick this..." Pepper looked at tonistak and said seriously. After another quarrel, pepper went out, but this time the camera was following her. After closing the door, pepper stood at the door, holding her chest in both hands and raising her forehead with one hand. The whole person looked sad.


    At this time, many fans have a kind of crazy impulse, super want to remind pepper, you go into the ward, go and have a look! There''s a little spider slipping in!


    Unfortunately, they can''t do it. The camera just follows pepper. Just when she doesn''t know whether it''s remorse or sadness, the phone in her pocket rings.

 Chapter 436

    "Hello, this is pepper." Pepper face is not very good to pick up the phone said.


    As the screen switches, Nick fry sits in a dark room and asks, "how''s Tony?"


    "Not so good. What can I do for you?" Pepper took a look at the ward and walked slowly away.


    "We need to ask about him and what happened."


    "Nick, he almost died. Now he needs a rest."


    "I know, but since the other side can make tonistak like this, they have the ability to make the white house like this at any time. We must have some intelligence." Nick had a firm face.


    Pepper covered his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Nick over there said, "someone will pick him up soon."


    After that, Nick hung up the phone and turned around. The big screen showed the previous picture of the other party attacking tonistak. Nine angles were taken from the direction of the villa. Each picture was different and flashed by.


    Picture switch, pepper with Natasha and Hawkeye together to open the door of the ward, pepper saw Tony is eating hamburger, immediately frown, eyes stare big, surprised and angry asked: "where do you come from hamburger?"


    Tony tried to hide the hamburger as soon as pepper came in, but he was still a little slow, and there were crumbs on his beard. After hearing what pepper said, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "a little boy just gave it to me. Hi, are you coming to see me?"


    Tony changed the subject and said hello to Natasha behind peper. He also looked at peper and ate a hamburger carefully. Like a little boy, he looked at her and made a lot of fans.


    "How are you?" Natasha asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Nick wants to see me?" Tony asked, picking his eyebrows. Of course, with his intelligence, he can guess something.


    "Yes, we need some information. He''s waiting for you."


    "OK, then... Let''s go." Tony shrugged.


    "Wow ~" Tony pulls up the door of the helicopter, waves with pepper, and the propeller turns to take off. The camera looks up from below. The helicopter crosses the sky. After two seconds, the camera slowly shakes down. In the vast sea, a white warship appears on the screen, and the camera slowly pulls in, You can see Chen Fengzheng, captain of the warship deck, standing in front of a group of soldiers in white navy uniform, saying something.


    "The captain is out at last."


    "I almost thought it was iron man."


    "Iron man is only ten minutes away, ok..."


    "More and more excited!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taking advantage of the camera switch, there is no climax of the plot. The mood of the fans in the cinema is relaxed, and there is a slight whisper. At this time, with another camera switch on the screen, Chen Feng''s voice becomes clear.


    "Our task this time is to destroy the stronghold of a worldwide terrorist organization, which is called Hydra. It is extremely secretive. At present, we can find traces of their actions in any developed country in the world, and the earliest can even be traced back to the World War II era. Therefore, this action must not be taken lightly. Do you understand?" Chen Feng stood in front and roared.


    "I understand!" The orderly roar of the soldiers rang out.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Feng roared again.


    "Ready!" It''s a neat response again. The roar is full of soldiers'' life and blood. The fans praise it. It''s really the style of Chinese soldiers!


    "We have half an hour to get to our destination. We''ll give you ten minutes to get dressed. When you get ashore, you''ll be ready to fight at any time. Disband!"


    Chen Feng said, all the people scattered neatly, leaving him alone on the deck, the sea breeze blowing, he turned to look into the distance, eyes firm and deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rumble..."


    The sound of the propeller slowly disappeared. Tony and Natasha walked down from the helicopter. It was a broad platform. In front of them was a tall building similar to that in League one. They didn''t speak and went straight in.


    After a while, the three came to a room with dim light, more than ten computers and a big screen. Will stood under the big screen with his back to the camera. Tony came in between Natasha and Hawkeye.


    "Is this your new base again? Frey Tony looked around and said with a slight sarcasm.


    "Aegis has a little more bases than you think." Nick Frey said as he turned around in no hurry.


    The conversation between the two gradually turned into a quarrel. Li Qingyu in the cinema glanced at Lin tired. She saw this scene in Lin tired''s proposal video. Lin tired shrugged and gave her a smile.


    "I told you before that they came from an organization called Hydra, and the top leader was" my Lord "..."


    "Tony, you''re not allowed to act alone from now on."


    "I don''t think you have any right to order me."


    Nick Frey stares at Tony for a moment, then says, "tonistak, you are suspected of endangering national security. You will not be able to leave here for the time being, Natasha."


    In the quarrel, Tony takes a look at Natasha''s hand on his shoulder, and then looks at Nick Frey. At this time, his stubborn and sad eyes are heartbreaking. The fans know that he is running out of time. He just wants to get rid of Hydra, but these comrades in arms are not standing beside him.


    Blame them? You can''t blame it. After all, everyone knows that Nick Frey and his family are actually for the sake of Tony''s life. It''s like parents are trying to make you wear sweaters and jeans. Can you blame them?


    Tony was taken away by two people. On the way, Tony asked, "where are you going to put me?"


    "Tony, you can''t be willful this time." Natasha turned to look at Tony. Tony sneered and said, "willful? Maybe we should let them act recklessly on American soil and create terrorist attacks, right? "


    "You caused this attack."


    "Yes, if I don''t, you don''t know they have this kind of firepower at home, maybe they will attack the Pentagon."


    "Tony, I don''t want anything to happen to you." Natasha looked at Tony Stark seriously, and Tony looked at her, softened a little and said helplessly, "but you know, I don''t have much time."


    "We will find a way for you."


    "Thank you, but I have to get that done." Tony looked at them and said, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tony raised his hand and touched a mechanism on his watch. The watch instantly turned into a pair of armor gloves. A palm gun aimed at the ground between them.


    "Boom


    Dust, Natasha two subconsciously Dodge, and at this time, countless parts of the armor broke the glass and flew in, quickly covering Tony''s body, Tony praised: "well done, Jarvis."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Tonistak!" Natasha called, but did not start, next to the eagle eye is bent at Tony with a sword.


    "Goodbye." Tony said, then turned around and flew away quickly.


    Hawk Eye slowly received the arrow, Natasha looked at the direction of his departure and murmured: "this bastard."

 Chapter 437

    When Natasha scolds Tony on the screen, the fans in the cinema are excited.


    Tony''s gone. The next step is revenge, right? Then I met the captain, the two CP


    The more fans think about it, the more excited they are. Men are OK, just because of the plot. As for women, some people are so excited that they don''t think about anything.


    "It''s a great movie, isn''t it! It''s better than the previous ones. "


    "I feel OK. It''s almost the same."


    "Tony is so handsome. Fortunately, the black widow didn''t organize him."


    "They can''t stop iron man either."


    "Captain, why don''t you come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the discussion, the plot of the film continues. Instead of going to the Middle East as the fans think, Tony first goes to see pepper. Pepper is dealing with business in the stark group. Tony''s arrival scares her: "Tony? What are you doing here? "


    "Let''s not talk about that, pepper. Is there a video in the collection of the villa?"


    "Are you talking about the one your father left you? Here it is. "


    Pepper took out the video from the drawer blankly. Tony waved his fist excitedly, then hugged pepper excitedly and gave him a kiss: "I love you."


    "Tony, what''s going on? You should be at aegis now. "


    "I escaped."


    "What?" Peper was shocked and broke down. How much trouble could he make? As soon as she was about to get angry, Tony looked at her and said seriously, "don''t talk now. Can you help me?"


    After taking a few deep breaths, pepper also looked at Tony and said, "OK, but when you''re done, you have to tell me what you''re doing."


    "Well, of course, now help me collect some materials and send them to my laboratory. Time is running out."


    As the camera switches, Tony rubs his hands in the laboratory, releases the video, and asks Jarvis to form a 3D virtual image according to the design in the video. After some operation, a new atom is formed. When he sits on the chair, he says, "teach me when I die." The fans are also excited.


    "It''s so cool."


    "Damn, when can I have Mr. Tony''s IQ?"


    "Tony, his father is a God, too."


    "Cowhide, cowhide."


    "I want Jarvis."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the discussion, Tony gave full play to his hands-on ability and created a new energy mass in a triangle. Just when the energy source came out, pepper told him that aegis fighters surrounded the stark industrial building. Tony wanted to put the energy core directly into his chest. Jarvis said: "Sir, the new energy has not been tested yet."


    Tony stares at the energy source and says, "test it now."


    With that, he changed his energy. The whole person gave a ecstatic cry, shook his head and said, "Oh, banana flavor, Jarvis, check the energy response."


    "It''s working well at the moment, sir."


    "OK, let''s go."


    As his voice fell, the mask fell with the sound of steel, and the indicator light in his eyes lit up, fans immediately felt that it was burning up.


    "Tonistak, if you don''t come out again, we will attack." Nick Frey''s voice rang out and began to count down. However, when he started to count down, the golden red armor had already risen to the opposite side of the fighter group.


    "OK, here I am."


    "Come back with me, Tony." Nick Frey said sternly.


    "You can try to catch me." Tony language with ridicule, and then turned to go, the red and gold armor in the air quickly swept, behind the fighters chase together, the scene is very exciting.


    "Jarvis, can it be faster?"


    "The energy output is stable. At present, 99% of the remaining energy can continue to accelerate."


    "OK, let''s try how fast it can be!"


    "Boom!"


    The armor engine was fully launched, a layer of air burst, and the armor sped away.


    Cool!


    Tony begins his free and unrestrained journey. On the other side, the camera changes. At dusk, the captain and his people come to a city of loess. Lin tired refers to the pictures in red sea operation and war wolf. The captain leads the soldiers to attack violently. A big war begins. There is teamwork, which shows the excellent cooperation of modern Chinese soldiers, There is also super force to help the players break through at the critical moment.


    The climax of the scene is that the team leader grabs a tank to fight with the opposite tank, showing the team leader''s strength and sense of responsibility incisively and vividly.


    While they are basically controlling the terrorists in the city, Chen Feng is pressing questions with Jiang Ying''s photos. A flaming figure suddenly appears in front of Chen Feng. She holds her head high and has hot lines on her face. She asks coldly, "are you looking for me?"


    The captain looked up at her. The picture stopped and switched again.


    "Damn it


    The excited fans almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, trying to pull Lin tired''s collar and ask what kind of trouble are you going to make?


    Fortunately, tonistak''s figure appeared on the screen, and there was only one fighter left behind him. The camera was taken to the driver''s seat, and Natasha''s figure appeared in front of the fans.


    "Can it be faster, Jarvis?"


    "There''s plenty of energy, but no matter how fast it is, the engine won''t work, sir."


    Tony Stark looked serious. After hearing the silence for a moment, he said to himself, "that can only be solved here."


    With that, the golden red armor crossed a path in the air and rushed back to Natasha''s fighter, which had appeared behind him, but now became his enemy.


    "Here he is, Natasha." Hawk eyes said solemnly. Natasha looked at the armor and said, "I know."


    The two sides quickly approach, and almost fire at the same time, at the same time Dodge, came to a fierce air battle, the final result is that Tony rely on their own flexible close to the wing of the combat technology, and a palm gun destroyed the engine, the fighter plane fell rapidly, Tony is ready to leave, but not to prevent a sharp arrow hit, directly hit its armor.


    "Stab


    The ion arc flashed, Tony gave a painful hum, at the same time, the armor''s light flashed twice and went out directly, and the armor began to fall rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    The armor fell heavily on the desolate sand and glided a long distance on the ground before stopping. At this time, Natasha and Hawkeye also slowly fell with the help of parachute.


    "Hoo..." Tony gasped in the dark armor. It was like a short circuit in the armor. The operation interface kept flashing. Tony said difficultly: "Jarvis, report the armor damage."


    "Energy damage, 30 percent of electronic components failure, has started to repair automatically, it will take three minutes."


    Tony let out a breath, his face a little despair, watching the fans are uncomfortable, perhaps acting well, maybe the plot, in this play, the fans of iron man''s love and recognition reached a new height.


    He made tonistak live.


    At the same time, Natasha and her family had already landed in front of the motionless golden red armor. The eagle eyes bent their bow and put their sword at the armor. Natasha squatted down and said after a moment of silence, "Tony, you''re under arrest."

 Chapter 438

    Tony is under arrest again


    The fans were not afraid to make complaints about it. They wanted to laugh. Before Toni had just updated the energy core, Lin tired arrangement could not be meaningless.


    Sure enough, in the following picture, Natasha and her husband think that Tony has lost the ability to resist, but they didn''t expect that the energy core could be restarted so soon. Tony used the information that the other side didn''t know to get a chance to counterattack. The final result of the war is


    "Natasha, Barton, that''s enough." Tony raised his hand, two palms aimed at two people, palm gun charged, the light is the best deterrent.


    "Tony, I hope you know what you''re doing." Natasha said calmly.


    "Of course, I have to do it." Tony''s attitude is firm, too.


    "Well, you go." Natasha finally compromised. If she continues to fight, she may get angry. There may not be any result at that time.


    Tony retreated slowly. Finally, he found a piece of debris from the fallen fighter plane and flew away slowly. When Barton''s arrow couldn''t reach him, he put down the debris and let it fall freely.


    "I admire him a little bit." Barton looks at iron man in the distance and says to Natasha. Natasha looks back at him, smiles and says, "come on, go back and tell Fred we can''t beat him."


    As soon as she turned around, Natasha saw the wreckage of the fighter plane. She stood for a second and then said, "Shetter."


    The contrast of this moment makes the movie theater ring a smile. It''s rare to see Natasha so uneasy.


    The camera switches to iron man. He flies in the air, looking tired and asking, "Jarvis, report the armor."


    "Armor is 35% damaged, 53% energy left."


    "Enough to reach the destination?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Boom!"


    Armor speeds across the sky.


    Camera switch, a pile of flames burning in front of the camera, on both sides of the picture are the captain and Jiang Ying falling from the sky.


    Chen Feng stupefied watching Jiang Ying step by step approaching, look a little excited.


    It''s so similar.


    "Brush!" A burst of uniform action, behind Chen Feng''s special combat team members have raised their guns at Jiang Ying, but Jiang Ying''s expression is still indifferent.


    "Goddess." Yelled the remaining members of the Hydra in Middle Eastern language.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Jiang Ying''s feet explodes. It''s just a moment. Jiang Ying rushes to Chen Feng with a flame and hits him with a blow. Chen Feng suddenly bursts out a transparent force around his body to block the blow. Chen Feng looks at her. After a moment of looking at each other, the wave around Chen Feng suddenly disappears. Jiang Ying grabs the opportunity and grabs him by the neck, Chen Feng has no action of resistance, just frowning painfully, looking at Jiang Ying with complicated eyes. At this moment, the emotion in his eyes makes people sad.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ying''s face is still cold, but she seldom looks at Chen Feng. A little doubt appears in her eyes and she asks. Their faces are very close. She speaks Chinese. She looks very impressive in red and black combat clothes.


    "Chen Feng." Chen Feng looked at Jiang Ying difficult said.


    "Do you know me?" Jiang Ying continues to ask.


    "Your name is Jiang Ying." Chen Feng continued to answer.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Let go!"


    The special combat team member behind shouts. Jiang Ying takes a look at them and thinks a little in her eyes. Then she pushes Chen Feng away. The huge strength makes Chen Feng fall to the ground. She turns around and says, "don''t let me see you again."


    She gradually away, Chen Feng stopped the team shooting, watching her go away.


    They gathered up and returned to a military base in the desert. The neat camouflage tent, the tanks and vehicles parked outside all showed their strength. There were simple fortifications outside, and a signboard that said "Chinese Republic peacekeeping force". Chen Feng and others returned here.


    After Chen Feng ordered to be disbanded, he went straight back to a tent and looked at the top of the tent with his eyes. The camera gradually pulled in. After half a sound, he said to himself, "you might as well take me with you."


    Turning over and pulling the quilt, Chen Feng goes to sleep.


    When the screen went dark, the fans were quite touched. For Chen Feng, how lonely it would be to live alone across the times. If it wasn''t for the sentence "the country needs you..."


    Just saw her moment, Chen Feng should miss her very much.


    As like as two peas, he knew she was not her, after all, the bones were buried in the cemetery, but the moment of thinking made him want to die in this same person''s face as Jiang Ying. He really missed her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now the embassy sent us a message that a group of Chinese people were tied up in the city because of the sudden war. Our task is to save them."


    On the playground, Chen Feng stood in front of the special combat team members and said, "report!"


    "He said Chen Feng looks over.


    "What about the terrorists?"


    "Waiting for information, any questions?"


    "Report! No! "


    "All right, pack up and start in ten minutes."


    It''s said that it''s ten minutes, but the camera is all about the people taking the military vehicle to set out. Chen Feng sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks out the window. The camera zooms in, and it''s a smooth transition. A Middle Eastern face appears in the window on the fourth floor of a small building. He looks back from the window and asks the people inside: "is the Chinese Army coming?"


    "On the way, we''ll reach the ambush position in a moment."


    "They have destroyed one of our bases. We have to pay a price. If we catch captain Huaxia, we can use his genes to clone a super army, and then the whole world will be covered with the glory of Hydra."


    "Hedra!"


    The camera switches to Chen Feng''s side again. On the way, they were ambushed. When they passed an intersection, a rocket directly blew over their head car. Fortunately, the vehicle just rolled over. Military vehicles are reliable.


    It''s another fierce battle. It''s been an hour and twenty minutes since the whole movie was put here. The battles are constantly stimulating the eyes of the fans. The key is that the plot hasn''t fallen down while fighting. It can be said that so far, the whole movie has no urine and the rhythm is constant.


    "Everyone look for cover nearby and report the position of the enemy!" Chen Feng looks serious command, a gun battle broke out, and Chen Feng as a commando to implement the beheading action, neat skill, fierce action, let every picture has a sense of impact.


    After about five minutes of fighting, all the nine headed snake soldiers in charge of the ambush died. The last one killed himself in Chen Feng''s hand, shouting "heidra.".


    At the end of the battle, Chen Feng and his family rescued the Chinese without any hindrance. Chen Feng said, "I''ve been ordered to rescue you and take you home." I don''t know how many fans have been touched.


    Just as Chen Feng arranges for the group of Chinese people, the camera cuts to Tony. Jarvis finds the leader''s trace. Tony says, "no, I won''t ask him for help." then as soon as the camera switches to Chen Feng, his red and gold armor appears in the sky, and then falls straight in front of Chen Feng. One of them is unstable and lies on the ground, Make fans laugh.


    But at the same time, they can''t help looking forward to it. These two people finally get together. If they are right, the next big climax of the whole movie will be!


    All this makes them look forward to.

 Chapter 439

    Whether it''s film and television works or novels, if you want to make the fans excited and engaged, one thing you must do is to have a sense of substitution.


    How to achieve the sense of substitution? The simplest way is to let the fans know the protagonist''s goal, but not let them guess how the protagonist achieves it.


    Novelty is very important, which is also the reason why many fans dislike the routine. I have guessed the following plot and watched it.


    Of course, in this process, you have to make the fans feel novel and have a sense of identity. You can''t operate it blindly, that''s blind.


    At the moment, in the cinema, the fans are just so excited. Many people on the scene are fans of the team leader and iron man. The leaders of their respective teams want to fight hand in hand. Just thinking about it, they have the satisfaction of achieving their wishes.


    "Well... Would you like to have lunch together?" Tony said with an embarrassed smile as he lay on the ground. Chen Feng squatted beside him. Jarvis''s online translation appeared in his earphone. A radian appeared on his face and he said, "are you coming to eat with me like this?"


    "Sheter, I knew he would." Tony said, frustrated, and then quickly said: "Jarvis, this sentence does not need to be translated."


    Chen Feng''s face was a little confused. Tony took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I know your real goal. I think we can cooperate again."


    After staring at Tony for a moment, Chen Feng stretched out his hand and said, "follow me."


    Tony looked at his outstretched hand and looked back at Chen Feng''s face. With a smile, he also raised his hand.


    "Pop."


    Close up, holding hands tightly.


    Tony was pulled up by Chen Feng. At that time, the fans in the cinema felt that this shot would become one of the classic pictures in the League movies.


    "Tell me about the situation. How did it come to this?"


    After getting into a military car, Chen Feng drives the car himself, and Tony sits in the co driver''s seat. From just now on, the fans have always felt inexplicable. This attack is a bit harmonious


    "I deliberately provoked the Hydra people, and then they blew up the house. Frey wanted me to be honest. I escaped and had a fight with Natasha and them, just..." Tony said with a free and easy manner.


    "That''s terrible. What do you know?"


    "I found out that the person who attacked me is very similar to your ex girlfriend Dr. Jiang Ying. You should have found her this time?"


    "What else?"


    Tony looked at Chen Feng, pausing for two seconds and then said, "look at your cell phone."


    Chen Feng looked at him suspiciously, then drove with one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other hand. A picture appeared on the screen, the content of which was a base hidden in the jungle.


    "Jarvis recorded their appearance. After entering the military satellite, he compared hundreds of millions of pictures and finally found it. Now your ex girlfriend should be in it, but Jarvis told me that I can''t invade the network of this base. Forced invasion will disturb them." Tony looked at Chen Feng and said.


    Chen Feng put down his cell phone, looked forward and drove, looking inexplicably serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Lens switching, a slender figure, thin waist, rich hips, curve and exquisite back appears in the lens, Li Qingyu''s hips are not the kind of hypertrophy, but look and feel just right, like peach, and very warped type, the effect in the lens is perfect.


    Of course, this also has the effect of the leather pants with buttocks raised. Many stars wear them. Who knows who uses them.


    "Goddess."


    The guard at the gate of the base saw her give a chest brushing gift. Of course, it was her own chest, that is, she put her right hand on her chest. Li Qingyu coldly verified her fingerprints and walked into the base. After entering, she said to the people behind her, "don''t follow me."


    "Yes." Others push away. Li Qingyu passes through the heavily guarded corridors and enters an elevator. After a moment''s hesitation, he presses the negative 10th floor. His identity is verified and the elevator goes down all the way.


    In a few seconds, the elevator opens, and Li Qingyu is confronted with a busy laboratory. Li Qingyu goes straight to an independent laboratory, where there is only one gray haired old man in a white robe. When he sees her coming, he says with a kind smile, "is the task finished, Diana? Sit down and let me see if I have any abnormal reactions. "


    "Yes, Dr. PIM." Li Qingyu nodded and sat on the chair in the laboratory. Just like the chair in the gynecological hospital, many men in the cinema are familiar with it. Even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, there are many movies and TV works


    "Click." The armrest of the chair came out of two locks, and Li Qingyu was handcuffed on it. The old man, who was called Dr. PIM, was holding a syringe with transparent liquid in it. He sat down and asked with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad, but doctor, when you come back every month, you give me this injection. Is it really just for physical examination?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Of course, you are the most perfect fusion of the ash potion. This potion can detect the fusion reaction. Didn''t I tell you before?" Dr. PIM said without raising his head. He injected the medicine into the film and stabbed the needle into the meat. The movie fans got goose bumps.


    "Well, ER!"


    As the medicine enters the body, Li Qingyu bows up in pain and shouts. There are some lines of molten color on her skin. PIM looks at her and says, "o''chuang, how''s she doing?"


    "The heart beats 148 minutes, the blood flows faster, the energy fluctuates... The life reaction is normal."


    A series of emotionless mechanical sounds sounded in the room, and the fans were surprised. This doctor has something. Does he have the same artificial intelligence as Jarvis? He also developed the ashes medicine to make Li Qingyu so powerful.


    With the report finished, Dr. PIM nodded and said, "OK."


    He looked at Li Qingyu quietly, until a moment later, Li Qingyu recovered calm, lay down on the chair and gasped for breath, he handed over a glass of water and said gently, "have a rest, what''s the task?"


    "Blew up a Playboy''s home." After Li Qingyu''s hoarse reply, he hesitated and then turned to Dr. PIM and asked, "is that medicine for my life? I''m a clone, so I don''t live long, do I? "


    "No, you''ve fused the ashes potion. The genes are different. Didn''t you tell me that you decided to fuse?" Said Dr. PIM.


    Li Qingyu was noncommittal, and then asked seriously, "doctor, who do my genes come from? Who is she? "


    With a smile, Dr. PIM got up reluctantly to avoid Li Qingyu''s eyes and said, "why do you have so many problems today? As I told you before, the genes are collected by soldiers from the gene pools of various countries around the world. Because the data is too large, we don''t know who it is. If you don''t succeed in integration, we don''t care who you are


    "What about Jiang Ying?"


    PIM''s action, back to Li Qingyu asked: "where do you know the name?"


    Li Qingyu was about to speak when the door of the laboratory was pushed open. A soldier said, "Dr. PIM, I''m looking for Diana."

 Chapter 440

    "Li Qingyu plays well, handsome and beautiful."


    "This doctor is a bit of a bull."


    "Lin tired is so kind to Li Qingyu. His character is named goddess directly."


    "This" Ben "is finally coming out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With expectant comments from fans, Li Qingyu, led by the soldiers, goes to Ben''s room.


    When shooting, it was very gloomy. The room with strong momentum now appears on the screen, which is even more depressing. The figure sitting on the chair with his back to the door knocks his fingers on the armrest of the chair, his hands are strangely covered with rings, and the camera also has a close-up.


    "Diana, you hesitated."


    The husky voice officially announced the appearance of our adult. After the fans saw a few words, our adult tapped with his left thumb, and the extraordinary gravity was exerted. Li Qingyu, who had shown great strength before, knelt down directly with his face full of pain. The cylindrical gravity field special effect looks full of impact.


    Later, I got up. My gorgeous clothes, Wei An''s body, the vulture''s face, and the light and shadow treatment of the lens all brought me great pressure.


    "You have violated your goddess''s duty, and now you have only one last point of value."


    "Diana, do you think he dares to come?"


    My adult squinted and said indifferently, his body is full of power.


    Li Qingyu is tied up. At this time, the fans suddenly think of one thing, that is, at the beginning of the movie, the group of people obviously went for the gene of the team leader, but they didn''t expect to clone a Jiang Ying


    I was in such a bad mood at that time


    Keep Jiang Ying, maybe our original purpose is to attract the captain.


    Here, the camera shows Chen Feng and Tony. They push open a wooden door and a shabby room appears in the camera. Tony frowns and frowns. Chen Feng says to him, "you can have a rest here first. The barracks can''t let you go."


    "I don''t want to go to the barracks. There are no beauties there, but can you find a worse hotel?" Tony pulled down his sunglasses and asked, looking at the shabby room, which is equivalent to the pattern of ordinary people here.


    "Are you going?" Chen Feng is not used to him. He just looks at Tony and asks. Tony shrugs and says, "OK, I forgive you."


    "Well, rest yourself." Chen Feng said that he was about to leave. Tony said quickly, "Hey, we''d better work together."


    "Take care of yourself first."


    "Do you know where that base is? There''s more information, which only I can provide. " Tony said, Chen Feng action meal, and came back to rely on the doorframe said: "OK, you say."


    "You first provide me with some things, about five discarded mobile phones, and some bullets, welding tongs..." Tony said some materials and equipment, Chen Feng asked: "what do you want these for?"


    Tony patted the armor he had been wearing and said, "fix this thing."


    Chen Feng picked eyebrows and pursed his mouth. He didn''t understand but didn''t care, which made some fans laugh.


    "Well, it''ll come later."


    "I''m starting to think it''s good to know you now." Tony said, walking around the room to see if there was any dust on the TV cover. Even when he said that, he didn''t smile.


    He has too few smiles.


    Chen Feng held his chest in both hands and didn''t speak by the doorframe. Tony took a look at him and sat down on the bed and said, "let''s have a good talk. How do you get your ability?"


    "An accident, when I was seriously injured, my... Girlfriend cured me and let me have it all." Chen Feng said.


    "She''s amazing. How did you get hurt? On the battlefield? By our soldiers? " Asked Tony.


    "On the battlefield, but not by your soldiers." Chen Feng finally came in from the door, pulled a chair, sat down at the table, put one hand on the table, looked at Tony, and said: "at that time, there were several soldiers in strange clothes around an American to leave the battlefield. At first, I thought they were escorting officers, but after I moved, I found that they had kidnapped him, I was also hit by the energy weapons in the hands of those soldiers. Now I know they are Hydra


    "Kidnapping?"


    "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, looked at Tony, hesitated for a moment, and said, "later they told me that the man who was kidnapped was Howard stark, a US military weapons supplier."


    Tony could not help but look at Chen Feng.


    "What did you say?"


    "He''s your father." Chen Feng also looked at Tony and said that Tony and he looked at each other for a moment, and then his eyes moved away a little bit. He was shocked by the news.


    After looking around without focus, he leaned down and put his hands together in the middle of the crowd. It seemed that he needed to slow down.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not good news after all."


    "How does he look?"


    "Not so good."


    No matter who is kidnapped, it doesn''t look good. Tony is silent. After half a ring, he says, "thank you for telling me the news."


    "You''re welcome." Chen Feng stood up and looked at Tony trying to comfort him. At last, he opened his mouth and said, "you have a good rest."


    He''s gone, and Tony stays in that position until the end of the scene.


    Every film on the market for the director is equal to his strengths and weaknesses to show the audience, where you shoot good, where bad, fans at a glance, even if you do not understand professional knowledge, appreciation will not?


    For the fans at this time, they don''t know what light and shadow processing and lens techniques are, but they feel that every frame looks uncomfortable. They can feel the traces of careful processing. It''s a movie with heart, which is different from other blockbusters in terms of viewing experience. You know, after watching so many blockbusters, the lens techniques of some of the same scenes are fixed, Few directors can escape the inherent mode, but Lin is different. Some shooting angles are often unexpected, but the effect is surprisingly good.


    There''s a sense of freshness. It looks very comfortable.


    And for those in the industry, they don''t want to say anything more, and they''re done. For example, director Ma Gang and director Ning Hao are thinking about taking some angles and techniques to their own movies. Can we call it plagiarism?


    When the screen lights up again, Chen Feng comes over with a pile of things. Tony starts to repair the armor. He uses some fragmentary things for a long time. Finally, Tony tries them on and asks Jarvis to report. Jarvis''s reply is that the armor is in good condition.


    Tony finally showed a smile on his face, looked at Chen Feng and said, "it''s time to go."


    In the afternoon, a black Jeep drove in the deserted field.

 Chapter 441

    When the movie goes on here, it really comes to the end, leaving only the final closing stage.


    In fact, making a movie is really a very interesting thing. For example, in this scene where two people are driving on the road, Lin tired chooses a shot to flash by, but in fact, he can also let them have a chat, as well as the previous pictures, fighting methods, lens handling, and even the change of lines, so even if it''s the same script, Shooting in the hands of different directors is absolutely beyond recognition.


    Even if the same director, the same actor, shooting this year and next year, shooting things are not necessarily the same, creation has always been a thing full of accidents, technical basis can only guarantee the lower limit of your work.


    This is also the reason why Lin is full of love, especially because he has a system and can try more possibilities unconditionally.


    At present, Lin tired can be said to be the idol and benchmark of many domestic directors, but few directors will have the confidence to achieve Lin tired''s achievements. Most of the time, people will be trapped by themselves and feel that it is impossible, but the reality is to achieve extraordinary achievements step by step. Lin tired has never felt how great he is. Outsiders say that he is a genius, but he thinks that he works hard.


    Back to business, on the screen, Tony and Chen Feng came to the base and began to discuss tactics, but when Tony asked Chen Feng, a soldier came out and asked, "who?"


    "Bang."


    Chen Feng crisp shot, and then said to Tony: "tactics is to kill in."


    Tony shrugged and said, "this should be my line."


    The fans were amused. Tony really said this sentence in League one before. At that time, Chen Feng said that there should be tactics, but now it''s the reverse.


    It''s also fun to fly.


    The shock of the two men startled the nine headed snake soldiers here and killed them one after another. But they were not normal people. The captain''s bullets were chopped off by him from the ground, and some of them could not enter in front of him. The invisible energy protected him.


    In the heavenly palace, he is a little weak, but in front of mortals, the captain is incomparable.


    And iron man is even more straightforward. As an air force, he almost opens the mode of massacre, and the bullet can''t pierce his armor at all.


    In just one minute''s battle, the nine headed snake soldiers were almost defeated. At this time, the camera switched to me again, which was the same as before. I said that I would give Li Qingyu a chance to prove himself, that is to take off Chen Feng''s heart.


    My Lord went out first, and then told his men, "let the ember soldiers go out with me. The organization is short of funds. This time, even tonistak is caught."


    And behind him, someone untied the shackles of Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu rubbed his wrist and looked complicated for a moment. Then his face returned to indifference and went to the battlefield.


    When the camera switches again, we just walk out of the gate of the base. The picture is drawn away. Hundreds of soldiers rush to Tony and the captain in the distance. We are dressed in gold and black robes, followed by four soldiers. We are looking down at the two people rushing up the hill.


    "Go ahead." My lord gazed at the two people in the distance, with a smile of sarcasm on his face, and said in a soft voice. The four people around him all had lava like lines, and then rushed to them like cheetahs.


    "Are you sure your plan will work?" Tony asked in a strange voice suspended in the sky.


    "Maybe?" The captain''s tone was less confident.


    With that, the enemy came to kill him. Two of them rushed to the captain and two of them went up to the sky. The captain had a transparent air force in front of him. He just stepped back a few steps. He was also dodged by a backhand knife. After tonistak''s flexible evasion, a small missile accurately hit an ash soldier.


    "Boom!"


    The man was blown straight to the ground, and there was a violent explosion.


    People on the ground are shooting at Tony with bullets and rocket launchers. Another ember soldier jumps on Tony''s back while he is firing rocket launchers. He holds Tony tightly. Then the lava lines on his body start to shine, and his armor shows signs of melting.


    Tony can''t get away with his life and death struggle. At last, when the lava on the ember soldier reaches the brightest, with an explosion, his whole body explodes and turns into a real molten slurry.


    Now the audience can understand why these people are called ember fighters.


    Tony fell down uncontrollably, and the captain was on guard when he knew that the other side had this skill. When the opposite side rushed up, he solved them with a knife gang.


    If Tony represents the dream of science fiction in the west, the captain represents the dream of ancient martial arts in the East.


    It''s amazing to shoot with the bright knife light.


    "Are you all right?" The captain came up to Tony and asked. Tony got up with some difficulty. The armor behind him was scorched, and the steel frame could be seen in other places.


    "Pa, PA, Pa." Three slow applause rang out, and I came slowly. At this time, there were already a circle of people in front of them, and everyone was wary of pointing weapons at them.


    "Tonistak, Chen Feng, you two are here at last." My adult clapped his hands and stood on the road where the soldiers gave way. Behind him, Li Qingyu followed coldly.


    "Hey, your ex girlfriend." Tony Stark told Chen Feng that he didn''t pay any attention.


    Chen Feng speechless glanced at him, and then said to me in a deep voice: "are you deliberately leading us here?"


    "Of course, one of you can let me use genetic technology to cultivate a team of stronger super soldiers, and the other can provide me with sufficient funds, but you are all a little hard to catch, so you can only trouble yourself." My Lord said calmly, and then he looked at tonistak and said with regret, "we have already succeeded, but I didn''t expect you to become iron man, and you..."


    He looked at Chen Feng, glanced at Li Qingyu behind him, shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect to find her gene in the place where you are sleeping."


    "You''d better raise your hand to surrender, or I''ll blow up you and your hometown." Tony Stark said seriously.


    My Lord turned to look at Tony Stark, with a playful eye.


    "Is it?"


    "Boom!"


    As his voice fell, a gravity field that once put Li Qingyu down appeared in the position where Tony Stark stood, directly crushing him on the layers of dead leaves.


    If you add gravity to the armor, Tony won''t be able to stand up.


    "Get up and talk to me." My Lord said sarcastically that when he spoke, the ring of his left thumb was shining slightly.


    Tony was gnashing his teeth on the ground and couldn''t say a word. I soon found it boring. I just said to Tony, "I''ll let you hand over your assets."


    Invincible!


    After solving Tony, I turned to Li Qingyu and said, "now it''s your turn to prove yourself."

 Chapter 442

    "Kill him, and you will still be the goddess of hunting." This is what my Lord said.


    The captain looked at Li Qingyu slowly walking towards him with a complicated look.


    Her face was still cold, and lava like lines began to appear on her body. He took a look at Tony who fell to the ground, put his knife in the ground, took a deep breath, and then her face became serious. He said softly, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you kill me this time."


    Li Qingyu didn''t say anything, but a big pit appeared in the ground. She had already appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Li Qingyu''s fist blows on Chen Feng''s arm in front of him. The flame condenses and rushes to Chen Feng. It is blocked by the transparent air waves around him. Chen Feng quickly cuts Li Qingyu with a backhand knife to stun her, but it is blocked by her. The dead leaves on the ground are flying and ignited by the Mars around her. The stars are like fireflies on a summer night, Clearly in the fight, the scene around the two people looks like a dream.


    After a few moves, Li Qingyu throws a high-altitude whip leg. While Chen Feng ducks, he pulls out his knife and throws it at me. In slow motion, the knife looks sharp, but it''s useless. My right hand is raised, the ring on my ring finger is slightly bright, and a bunch of golden light shoots out, When I met the sword in front of me, it disintegrated and disappeared into the air. Even the body was not left.


    "You are really disobedient." My Lord said calmly, Chen Feng ignored him at all and rushed to him. Li Qingyu quickly followed him behind him.


    Chen Feng rushed to our adult and gave a loud drink. A hand knife with a solemn face split out, and the huge transparent force spread into a huge knife. Our adult stretched out his right index finger to micro bomb, and a shock wave spread out. The air in front of him kept shaking. The knife was completely annihilated in the shock, and the shock also rushed to the captain, He was thrown into the air with a mouthful of blood.


    My Lord looked at Chen Feng and said, "you are still suitable to be frozen."


    With that, he raised his left hand. The sky blue ring of his little finger was slightly bright. A stream of ice blue rays flew out of his little finger, and the grass began to frost all the way.


    The team leader''s pupil reflects the ray. At this moment, Li Qingyu also rushes behind him. In the side panoramic camera, the ice blue ray is flying in front of the team leader, and Li Qingyu''s fists with fire are behind him. It seems that the whole camera is already doomed. However, when the camera returns to the original speed, Li Qingyu directly skips the team leader. In that moment, Li Qingyu''s fists are burning, He turned his head slightly and looked at Li Qingyu''s side face with lava lines passing by on his left.


    "Boom!"


    Huge flame swept from her body, with her blow out, engulfed the ice blue ray and swept to me.


    "Diana!"


    There was a roar of anger from the fire. A gust of wind came from me. As soon as Chen Feng landed and rolled several times, he saw Li Qingyu flying back. He took his hand and said, "go away."


    At this time, the gravity that bound Tony also disappeared. He was not stupid. Two missiles went straight to the man who was ready to pursue him. When the smoke was everywhere, he launched his armor and flew to the captain and said seriously, "catch me."


    Two people embrace his body, the battle armor firepower opens completely, when waiting for this adult to get up, these three people already flew far away.


    "Chase!" My Lord said angrily.


    "Yes Hundreds of people scattered.


    "Leader."


    At this time, someone picked a leaf and came over. There was blood infection on the leaf. Seeing this leaf, my eyes narrowed, my face softened, and I said indifferently: "send it to Dr. PIM, and from today on, the base will open the invisible floating mode."


    With that, he waved his robe, turned around and walked away step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. The captain''s genetic sample has been taken."


    "This adult is too strong, and there are big guys like Dr. PIM. There''s something in this base."


    "This is the really powerful organization."


    "Daughter in law, I have thought of the content of my new book, that is, to be a villain through the League!"


    "I thought it was a wave, but it wasn''t over."


    Some fans exclaim that this movie has a lot of content, but in the final analysis, they are full of happiness. This kind of movie is full of dry goods. If it''s a lack of funding crew or a little perfunctory, it''s here to kill us. We often watch movies with good rhythm and atmosphere, But when looking forward to the final end of the war, the boss behind the scenes was killed. It''s hard to avoid the feeling of tiger head and snake tail. Naturally, Lin tired won''t make such a mistake.


    Even from the perspective of story structure, it''s the best thing to suppress first and then promote. Moreover, it''s better to have a longer favorite movie.


    Back to the point, in the picture, iron man with two people landed in a hilly cave, which is full of loess and desert. When the three people came to the cave, iron man directly fell to the ground, lying on the ground and panting. Chen Feng was a little better, but he also sat down on the ground. Only Li Qingyu was the best. He covered his chest and leaned against the rock wall. These three people were all injured.


    "How many other monsters are there on earth?" Tony said suspiciously. Chen Feng replied, "according to the information of our Tianjian Bureau, it''s far more than you think."


    With that, he looked at Li Qingyu and said softly, "thank you."


    Li Qingyu looked at him, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "no need."


    Qingleng returned to Qingleng, but she didn''t mean to leave. The scene fell into silence until Tony slowly got up and sat against the wall and asked, "I''ll talk about your business when I go back. Now there''s a question. What shall we do? This... "


    "Call me goddess." When Li Qingyu faced Tony, he was colder, and his eyes and eyebrows were merciless.


    "OK goddess, what''s the situation with the circus singer? Why can he press me on the ground, control the wind and freeze me? Does he have any weakness Tony asked gravely. Of course, he couldn''t get rid of the problem of giving people nicknames.


    Chen Feng also looked at her. After a moment of silence, Li Qingyu said, "that''s because of his ten rings. The abilities of the ten rings are different. No one knows how he got them. The abilities of the ten rings are to control gravity with his left thumb..."


    Li Qingyu began to explain slowly, and let the audience in the cinema understand our adult''s ability in detail. After listening to this, Tony asked, "is there no weakness? For example, cooling time and so on, or can it be released indefinitely? "


    "I don''t know. I seldom see him do his best, but there should be an upper limit, because his spiritual ring is based on his mental strength to determine the number and intensity of control." Li Qingyu replied.


    "Are you sure?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Qingyu said, "sure."


    Tony was lost in thought. After half a sound, he looked at Li Qingyu and said, "well, now there''s only one last question left. Why do you help us? Don''t say you''re in love with him. You haven''t seen him many times, and you just said the spirit ring. "


    Chen Feng also looks at Li Qingyu. Obviously, he also wants to know the answer. He is a soldier, and he should be calm and thoughtful.


    In the face of doubt, Li Qingyu said after a moment of silence: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? That''s not a convincing reason. " When Tony was reluctant, Chen Feng said, "Tony..."


    "My friend, she showed up at my house the day before yesterday and blew up my house."


    Tony says to Chen Feng, Chen Feng immediately stops talking. In fact, he also wants to know why she wants to help them, but he just feels that Tony''s attitude is not very good. After all, the other party has just really saved them.


    However, Chen Feng''s words softened Tony''s attitude. He looked at Li Qingyu for a moment and said, "if you really don''t know, forget it, but I''m sorry I can''t let you work with us."


    Li Qingyu had just been listening. At this time, after Tony''s words, she was silent for two seconds and said, "I''m a clone."


    "I''ve been like this since I realized it. The first person I saw through the Yellow incubator was Dr. PIM. Then I was taken to do experiments, trained in killing skills, and told me that I was made by the organization and should give everything to the organization."


    Chen Feng and Tony listened carefully, while Li Qingyu just said with a light look: "everyone is like this, so I take it for granted. Until one day, Dr. PIM told me that my life span is only five years. If I want to live longer, I have to accept the fusion of ashes and potions."


    "In this way, I have such power." Li Qingyu said and stretched out his hand, there are lava lines on his hand.


    "Then they said that my fusion was perfect. They developed a kind of medicine that I could live for 30 years if I injected it regularly, but now I betrayed them." Li Qingyu said lightly.


    Tony and Chen Feng look at each other, and Tony''s face softens completely.


    "I don''t know why I will help you, but if I insist on saying the reason..." Li Qingyu looked at Chen Feng and looked at each other. She said softly, "I didn''t have my own idea before, but that day, I suddenly wanted to know who I am, what kind of person I am, what kind of personality I am, whether I like flowers, whether I like to laugh or not, and whether I need to kill people, How much she likes you. "


    Her voice has been faint, but the audience in the cinema do not know why suddenly some want to cry.


    At this moment, this role is completely different from Jiang Ying, and stands up in the hearts of fans.


    Tony''s expression was ready to talk and stopped. He nodded slightly, shrugged his shoulders and said to Chen Feng, "OK, I''ll repair the armor. You can talk. If you can get something to eat, it''s better."


    Tony said, getting up and going deep into the cave, tonistak, with a warm heart.


    And a hard mouth.

 Chapter 443

    "Crackle ~"


    At dusk, a bonfire rises at the exit of the cave. In the depth, there is the sound of soldiers banging. It''s Tony repairing the armor. A snake is roasting on the bonfire with a branch. Chen Feng is playing with the bonfire, while Li Qingyu is looking at the night sky with his knees.


    "Your fire... Works well." Chen Feng some embarrassed accost way.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu answered faintly, and Chen Feng said, "if you catch Dr. PIM, can you get the medicine you said?"


    "Yes." There was another insipid sound, and the cave was embarrassed for a while, until Tony''s voice said, "Jarvis, do it again."


    Chen Feng looked at the depths of the cave, then turned his eyes back, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you about her."


    Li Qingyu finally turned his eyes this time and just stared at him. The meaning is very obvious - you say it.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Feng said, "her name is Jiang Ying. She likes the wild flowers in the mountains, white and blue. Every time she sees those flowers, she smiles. She doesn''t kill people. She is a doctor. Maybe she saves more people than you. She is very gentle, but she is also very generous. We know each other in the military camp..."


    Chen Feng''s voice gradually becomes smaller, and the camera is aimed at the bonfire. When Chen Feng''s voice reappears, the story has come to an end.


    "She said the last words to me and fell asleep in my arms. Then she never woke up. The next day when we won, I fell asleep next to her. Unexpectedly, I slept for 60 years."


    After a moment of silence, Li Qingyu asked softly, "do I look the same as her?"


    Chen Feng carefully looked at her, pupil flashing, close-up of the picture do not know why people feel sad.


    "The same." Chen Feng said with a smile, then lowered his head.


    "Jiang Ying..." Li Qingyu looked at the campfire and murmured, then pulled her hair, looked at Chen Feng''s face and said, "her eyes are not bad."


    "Well... Thank you." Chen Feng is speechless. Is that a compliment?


    Just as they fell silent again, Tony came out of the cave and jokingly said, "I don''t think it''s disturbing if I come here now?"


    Li Qingyu ignored him. Chen Feng had no choice but to smile and asked, "how is the armor repaired?"


    "It''s not bad. If there are no parts, we can only deal with it simply. We''ll eat this?"


    "What else would you like to eat?" Chen Feng asked in amazement, this kind of ghost place to catch a snake is good enough.


    "Steak, sandwich, hamburger, porridge..." Tony said several kinds of food in a row. These are Tony''s free play. There is no such thing in the script. Now he just loves porridge.


    "This is not New York." Chen Feng was not angry and said, who wants Tony to say: "but I can bring these from New York."


    Then he looked at the time and said, "it should be almost there."


    "What?"


    "Boom ~" the sound of the engine changed from small to big. Chen Feng frowned and asked, "what''s the sound?"


    Then he turned his head and looked out. In the air, there were more than 20 Deputy battle armor flying across the sky, forming a group and then floating in front of them.


    "To introduce them, they are mark 13 to mark 41, of which 16 and 37 did not come, and several of them crashed in the last battle." Tony Stark comes to the entrance of the cave and stands proud in front of a group of armor to introduce them. The picture looks very cool.


    "You can try tomorrow''s battle." Tony said haughtily.


    The battle during the day was almost crushed. He held his breath to hang his opponent this time. What Lin tired will show is how terrible the enraged tonistak is.


    "And this, by the way." Tony took a tightly packed small box from one of the armored hands, looked at the snake in Chen Feng''s hand and said, "you can taste it. I think it will be better than that."


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head with a smile. Some fans felt that they would stand firm when they saw this scene!


    As the camera switches, the three of them sit down and begin to eat. Tony asks Li Qingyu, "we''ll start a counterattack soon. What''s your decision?"


    Li Qingyu looked at Chen Feng and said, "with you."


    "OK, then you can talk about the environment around the base and so on. We will start tomorrow morning." Tony''s attitude is very firm, and Chen Feng has no objection. If the time is too long, the other party will definitely shift.


    Let these two people run away, even I will be flustered, because there are two most powerful forces on the earth behind these two people, so if we are sure that they have escaped from this range, I will definitely leave. There are three caves of cunning rabbits.


    After a look at them and a moment''s silence, Li Qingyu began to say: "there are four places in the terrain of this base that can be attacked, but I suggest that we choose this one..."


    Her voice became smaller. As before, Lin tired didn''t let out the conversation completely. When the camera was switched again, it was already day. The three people who were sleeping against the rock wall were woken up by a burst of gunfire and screams. Tony asked directly, "what''s the matter, Jarvis?"


    Jarvis''s voice sounded in one of the armour: "Sir, just when Mark 23 was on patrol, he found the enemy''s team. Now he has been killed."


    "It seems that we have been found," Chen said


    "Then act now. I don''t want to stay in this bad environment." Tony said and went deep into the cave. After two steps, he turned back and said, "by the way, you can try that armor. I named it samurai. It''s specially designed for you."


    Chen Feng turns to see that the armor is black. There are exoskeletons on the abdomen and breastplate. It looks ferocious and cool. The important thing is that the armor is holding a black sword. This armor looks frightening.


    Chen Feng looked at Tony again. Tony shrugged and said, "it was originally designed to prevent that kind of thing last time. We need more strength, but we didn''t expect to use it."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Tony picks his eyebrows. He seems to be at a loss. After two glances, he goes back into the cave. He''s going to wear armor, too.


    In a few moments, a group of war armor flew off and flew towards the base. Toni was still tucking up in the sky. Chen Feng: "what make complaints about you today? But no matter what plan you have, I''ll follow my own plan. "


    Chen Feng responded, "what''s your plan?"


    "Planning is just being flexible."


    "Boom ~"


    The armor broke through the sky and soon came to the position of the previous base. Originally, a round base there had disappeared, leaving only a large area of open space. However, Tony and others were not surprised. A large group of armor stayed in an area. Tony ordered: "Jarvis, let the sneaky open the search mode."


    "Yes, sir."


    A silver and black armor flew out of the armor crowd, its eyes emitting red light, scanning around and quickly taking off.


    A moment later, in front of everyone''s eyes, a base composed entirely of three-dimensional data was projected in front of them, but nothing could be seen with the naked eye in the sky.


    "What are you going to do? Rush up? " Chen Feng asked.


    Tony looked serious and replied, "no, I''m going to smash it down."


    "Jarvis..."

 Chapter 444

    "Jarvis..." Tony looked up at the base above, slowly but firmly said: "drop it."


    This scene is cool on camera! Show Tony Stark''s style incisively, simply and confidently.


    But the next cool thing came. With his voice down, the camera was shown to the universe. Looking down at the earth from a high altitude, a satellite folded up its wings, and a jet appeared behind it. It spewed out a blue flame and began to move towards the earth.


    The closer we get to the earth, the louder the sound is, and flames begin to appear on the surface of the satellite, dragging its long tail toward the bottom.


    Special effects!


    The camera switches to Tony''s side. They are standing in the sky. Chen Feng looks at the fireball falling in the sky and asks, "what''s this?"


    "A satellite." Tony replied in a relaxed tone, then looked at the satellite and said, "after this time, I''ll develop some satellite weapons. At least I can use the satellite to send me some armor or something. I don''t want to repair it twice in this situation next time."


    Chen Feng said that he was speechless to the local tyrants. A satellite can be smashed if it is smashed, that is, tonistak.


    "OK, let''s see what he''s going to do. Can gravity save him?" Tony is very grumpy said, eyes firmly fixed on the base.


    At the same time, there was a reaction from the base. Several missiles shot up into the sky, and the camera followed the missiles to the satellite. A total of three missiles hit the satellite in an instant with an unparalleled attitude.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of fireworks! The black smoke is rolling, and the flame is still falling after the expansion and explosion, just like a meteor group! The grand scene is full of beauty.


    Suddenly like a spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom!


    On the platform in the middle of the base, I looked up at the scene surrounded by a group of people. The people around me were shouting loudly: "protect me."


    His robe was rustled by the wind, but it was his gloomy face that affected the scene.


    Those popular falling directions still cover the whole base!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Explosions continue to ring, the entire base is under bombing, only within his scope, he stretched out his hand, the ring on his left thumb, a miracle happened.


    The fallen pieces of iron suddenly freeze in the air, and there are even flames on them. Through the screen, the audience can even see the blackened marks on the pieces of iron.


    With the increase of broken iron, even a heavy looking iron shell was smashed down. After the iron shell was frozen, I could not help but hum. With a wave of his hand, all the broken iron was plucked to the other side and fell outside the base. There was a fierce color on his face. He turned to look at the base, and there were burning and broken marks everywhere.


    At this time, dozens of deputy battle armor rose from the air and surrounded the base and everyone in the square in a circle.


    "Hum ~"


    In addition to the two pieces of armor, the other dozens of armor moved in a uniform manner. They all raised their hands and aimed at the people in the square. However, according to the armor, they had different muzzles.


    "If you can stop this, you lizard." Tony''s face appeared on the screen, his rare eyes showed a fierce color, and then the next second, dozens of battle armour opened fire, guns were famous, and countless bullets washed the floor. In an instant, it turned into a slaughterhouse, full of the screams of Hydra soldiers.


    "Tonistak!" My Lord''s name is gnashing his teeth. All the people around him shot at the armor, and some of the armor fell into their fire.


    All the bullets that were fired at me were automatically suspended around him, which made him look very powerful.


    "I''ll peel off your skin bit by bit!" With that, the bullets around me began to fall to the ground.


    "Yes? You can try. " Tony turned to Chen Feng and asked, "why does he hate me so much and don''t hate you?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes and went up with a knife. Beside him, Li Qingyu also drove his armor to the ground in silence and said coldly, "open this."


    Tony shrugged: "as you wish."


    When the armor was opened, Li Qingyu came out from the inside, and immediately a flame came out of her body. At this time, several other people with lava patterns came out of the crowd. Li Qingyu scanned them and rushed up the next second.


    Fight straight to the climax!


    On the captain''s side, as soon as he got close to our adult, he was on the ground by gravity. He squatted on the ground. Because of inertia, he glided for several meters. There was a bloodstain in our adult''s nose, which was wiped off by him fiercely. Then he stared at Chen Feng and said, "I will kill you!"


    With that, a golden ray rushed to Chen Feng. This is the ray that destroyed Chen Feng''s sword. It can annihilate matter, but it takes 20 minutes to cool down.


    At the critical moment, the back of Chen Feng''s armor suddenly split. Chen Feng fell out of it in an instant, rolled over and got up, and the armor was slowly melting into ashes.


    "His rays have been used!" Chen Feng said in a deep voice. When Tony received the news, he immediately said, "OK."


    As soon as he agreed, he had already flown over. Facing me, it was a missile. The ring of my right index finger sent out a beam of light. The missile seemed to be hit by something, and it exploded in the distance.


    "Is this your capital to challenge me?" My Lord said in a deep voice with anger.


    With this sentence, he stretched out his left hand, and a battery beam shot at Tony, which he flexibly avoided. At this time, the team leader also rushed over with the sword on the ground. My adult looked at Chen Feng and grabbed his right hand. Chen Feng suddenly rushed forward uncontrollably, as if he had lost his balance.


    Just now, it was the gravity and repulsion in his ring, which was different from gravity. In this case, the team leader was full of danger. Iron man didn''t dare to get close to us at all, so he had to fire all kinds of shells from a long distance to support us. If it wasn''t for Chen Feng''s aura, he would have been miserable.


    Electromagnetism, flame, frost.


    From the beginning of the battle, even if the adult is obviously not in the best condition, the scene is still two people were hanged.


    At this time, Li Qingyu also solved other people''s problems. Seeing their situation, she rushed to help them. After she joined the battle, we obviously felt a little tired. After several times of fighting, those armor also released their hands to encircle us. On the scene, it seems that we are going to be finished.


    He stared at them and said in a slightly gasping voice, "the Hydra will rule the world."


    At the end of the speech, a mass of border suddenly spread from his right little finger ring, covering the whole base. In this range, the light was obviously dim, and the three people completely lost their vision. Iron man quickly took off and asked the other two to be on guard. Chen Feng was full of transparency and looked alert, shouting: "Diana!"


    In the darkness, I suddenly appeared beside Li Qingyu, holding her neck, staring at her with both eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "surrender to me."


    The ring finger of his left hand is shining.


    "Ah!" Li Qingyu raised his head and howled in pain.

 Chapter 445

    The lava lines on her body become the only light in the dark world. Chen Feng rushes to the dark world looking for the light and goes up with the knife. However, the whole person seems to be hit by a heavy hammer and flies back.


    "Diana!" Chen Feng anxiously shouts, at this time Li Qingyu''s eye already has the red light to appear.


    The heart ring can increase the mental strength and control the mind.


    Hearing his cry, Li Qingyu turned his head and looked at him with difficulty, sometimes sober and sometimes ferocious. Finally, she said word by word: "just... Do something for her... And finally... For you."


    With these words, a large number of flames suddenly gathered on her body, forming a pair of flame wings behind her. The lava lines on her whole body became deeper and deeper, and the whole dark space was illuminated.


    "Ah!" My lord screamed and pinched his hand. Even if it was covered with ice, it couldn''t be relieved at all. He threw Li Qingyu out and roared: "you betrayed me again!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Qingyu was thrown out, there was a huge explosion. At this moment, everyone knows what happened. The ash warrior can explode. As a perfect experiment, Li Qingyu will naturally, and his power is more powerful.


    Everything was blown away in the explosion, and a violent energy storm swept through everything.


    At this moment, the fans felt confused.


    The meaning of that sentence is


    All of a sudden, he felt very sorry for the girl. Lin tired once again designed a perfect role for Li Qingyu. The explosion completely sublimated the role of goddess.


    The darkness was swept away, and the base was devastated by only one platform. Chen Feng got up from the platform with a knife in his face. The whole person felt a little confused, but his eyes were still blankly searching for Li Qingyu''s voice. The blankness on his face made people feel sad.


    "What happened?" Tony flew down from the sky and asked. Chen Feng didn''t seem to hear him. His eyes were fixed and he walked straight in one direction. There, I lay still.


    The base began to shake. After the explosion, the base could no longer bear it and began to disintegrate and fall.


    "Where is she?" Chen Feng came to my adult and grabbed him by the collar.


    My Lord''s hands were black and ragged. He laughed sarcastically and said, "don''t you see that? She blew up all her ashes. "


    "It''s ridiculous. I made her."


    "Shua." Chen Feng cut off one of his hands with a knife. He yelled with red eyes, "where is she?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Chen Feng roared with tears.


    My lord snorted and laughed bitterly: "what''s the feeling of losing? Your pain is less than one thousandth of mine. "


    Chen Feng gives him another knife and cuts off his other hand. The camera gives a close-up of that hand. All the rings and gems on his hand have been melted.


    "It''s time for us to go." Tony came to Chen Feng and said that the collective disintegration has been very serious, and half of the base is falling.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about them. He got up and searched for Li Qingyu''s whereabouts blankly. However, at this time, only a little ashes fell from the sky and the earth. Tony looked at me and said in a deep voice, "you lost."


    This big popularity if gossamer said: "you did not win me."


    Tony wants to talk about it again, but the place where I live collapses and falls. The whole base disintegrates and falls in the air. Tony turns back to see that Chen Feng also falls.


    He launched armor and rushed towards Chen Feng. Countless stones were in front of them. Tony was even hit several times before he finally grabbed Chen Feng. After being hit by a big stone, Tony rushed out of the area with Chen Feng and fell heavily on a piece of wasteland.


    After a quiet moment, Toni slowly climbed up, Chen Feng looked up at the sky in the base. Toni turned over and sat up and pointed to the captain. "Did anyone make complaints about you? Maybe you should lose weight. "


    This scene is the one that killed the youth in the end. Chen Feng ignored him, but just sat up and stared at him all the time.


    Tony looked at him for a moment and said, "well, you''re lucky. To comfort you, I''ve decided to wait until you go to the United States to introduce you to the cover girl, but you can only choose three pages, that''s ten, seventeen and twenty-one, because of the others..."


    Tony shrugged and didn''t go on, but the laughter from the fans means that they have fully understood, because the rest of them have been slept by him. Who doesn''t know the name of Tony playboy.


    "Thank you, but keep it for yourself."


    "Well, it seems that you are not as sad as you think..."


    "Next time you ask me to help you, I''ll give you two bullets..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two are drifting away from each other in the conversation, but in fact, the movie is not over yet. In the follow-up, the captain returns to the barracks and asks people to dig at the base. Don''t leave out some clues, while Tony returns to the United States and kisses pepper. Finally, Nick Frey finds him.


    "I think now we can have a good talk, Tony Stark."


    The end of the picture is on will''s face, the subtitles appear, and the movie ends.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when the subtitles appeared, there began to be some commotion in the cinema, and many people were relieved, thinking about everything in the movie.


    Every movie in the league is about the same length in two hours and ten minutes, but I feel that the content of this movie is especially rich, which makes the fans feel tired, but they are still excited and cheering for it.


    Wonderful!


    "I don''t think this movie is any worse than the catcher League. It totally fans Tony."


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ve already guessed that Li Qingyu is going to die. Aren''t you used to Lin tired''s movies?"


    "I really love Diana."


    "Li Qingyu is so handsome."


    "How much does she love you?"


    "Wow... I can''t stand it. I''m going to blow up this movie."


    "Li Qingyu, I love you!"


    A loud cry makes the whole movie hall roar with laughter. Lin can''t help looking back to see which brother wants to rob his daughter-in-law. Li Qingyu laughs with tears.


    Yes, when she just saw her own death, she cried for herself. Lin tired was also very helpless.


    "Director Lin, wonderful." Ning Hao praised that the whole movie, he can only say is worthy of Lin tired.


    Lin tired gently smiles and doesn''t take it seriously. He has heard too much praise, but the reaction from the fans behind him still makes him feel relieved. Every movie is a different experience and a new start. When he wrote this script, he also experienced countless days and nights of thinking about how to arrange better and the rhythm is smoother.


    He succeeded again.


    In a slight noise, the egg began.


    In the ruins, a pile of people and equipment are digging. A soldier came to report to Chen Fenghui: "Captain, I didn''t find my adult''s body."


    "Yes?" Chen Feng frowned. At this moment, someone was shouting over there: "there is an underground passage here!"


    All of a sudden, everyone rushed there, but just then the camera switched off.


    On a wild road, a jeep is driving rapidly. The camera zooms in. Dr. PIM is driving. From time to time, he takes a nervous look in the rear-view mirror. On the back seat of the jeep, my body is lying there quietly, bandaged, eyes closed.


    The screen is cut off.


    The whole film came to a complete end here. The lights in the movie hall came on, and the next second''s warm applause was deafening.

 Chapter 446

    "Ah!! Lin daoniubi! "


    "Yuyan, you are so handsome!"


    "I know!" Yu Yan, who got up and waved to the fans, laughed and roared. Suddenly, the scene was like a crosstalk meeting. With a lot of laughter, Lin tired also laughed and sorted out his clothes. Then he took Li Qingyu''s hand and a group of leading actors began to come on stage.


    With their steps, the applause became more and more fierce, and the cheers kept on. This is their glorious moment.


    There are only three leading actors on the scene, including Lin Fan and Downey. They are promoting in Europe and America. With the opening of channels, Huaxia film group can win more and more resources.


    Looking at this scene, Ma Gang said to director Ning Hao, "I''m convinced now."


    "What do you take?" Ning Hao asked with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t be silly, don''t say you don''t agree."


    Ning Hao smiles, shakes his head and looks up at the stage. He feels that if it''s just a good movie, it''s nothing. Which of these directors hasn''t made several classic movies? What kind of flattery hasn''t been received? They are all people who have seen the scenes, but compared with the one on the stage, they are the people who do great things.


    When Lin tired came back from Hollywood and gave them the script, he took it.


    At present, the domestic film groups are almost united into a rope, taking Lin tired''s films as the vanguard to open up territory in the international arena. This year, Chinese films have been on the rise, and this is still the case that Wang Chan in their hands has not yet been thrown out. When his transformers is thrown out in October... No, it should be from now on.


    Some of these blockbusters were first shot by Lin tired, and then the 11th National Day, Christmas and new year''s day, which are almost a Chinese Blockbuster a month, are going to bomb the whole world! Open up the posture of the rise of Chinese movies! Think about this scene, which of these directors is not excited or even shudder?


    This is what Chinese filmmakers dream of! This scene will be opened by them! And the leader of all this is the calm and introverted man on the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired." Lin tired on the stage said the opening remarks in a low voice, and the fans under the stage gave warm applause and cheers in response. Lin tired laughed and asked, "what''s your comment after watching the movie? Do you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Lin daoniu!"


    "I blow it up!"


    "Li Qingyu, I love you!"


    "Good looking!"


    After a basically neat response to "like", the audience began to make noise again. Lin tired stopped it with a smile, and then said, "don''t worry, let''s talk one by one, and start the question session by the way. I''ll have an hour to ask you anything. Does anyone want to ask? "


    "Brush." One arm was raised, and Lin tired and Yu Yan looked at each other and laughed. Then he began to ask people to answer. First, Lin tired asked a film critic in the front row. Compared with ordinary fans, he would like to hear their opinions now.


    This is a spectacle girl with a metal round frame. She got up and asked, "thank you, director Lin. first of all, I like this movie very much, but I have a question. Is there too much of tonistak? Some of them want to steal the team leader''s limelight? "


    After hearing this question, Lin tired pondered for a while and replied: "in fact, I considered this question when I was writing the script, but it still depends on what you think. As a movie universe, some of the stories in the alliance, in my opinion, have causes and consequences, and these people do not exist independently, The plot in this movie will be an important antecedent in Iron Man 2. "


    "As for robbing the captain''s part, it depends on what you think. I think the captain''s part is wonderful enough in this movie, and the experience is very important to him, so this movie is captain 2." Lin tired finished, nodded to the man, smiling, indicating that he had finished.


    "OK, thank you, director Lin. thank you for bringing such a wonderful movie." Jingjingniang nods and sits down.


    Lin tired smiles, and applause rings at the scene. After looking around, Lin tired looks at Li Qingyu and says with a smile, "next question, please ask me..."


    Said, Lin tired so embarrassed to say: "our ''Goddess''"


    Li Qingyu glanced at him, and there was a burst of laughter at the scene. Many people envied him. This kind of love was envied by the real name system.


    Li Qingyu took the microphone, searched for a step down, and then ordered a petite ordinary female fan.


    "Well, sister Qingyu, my name is Peng Peng, who is a mortal at the beginning of the cursive script. She is a sophomore in Jiaotong University. I like you very much. I want to ask, will you appear in the League movies in the future? And also, do you like the character? Have you ever thought of asking director Lin to modify the ending of the goddess before? "


    "Er... The first question is Lin Juan." Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired with a smile, and then continued: "as for the latter, of course, I like the role very much, but I am only an actor, I am responsible for shaping the role, but the plot is the responsibility of the director. In this respect, I respect Lin tired''s career, even if we are lovers, mutual respect is also a necessary foundation."


    Some of the men under the stage immediately couldn''t help clapping. Otherwise, Li Qingyu was very intelligent.


    With that, Li Qingyu handed the microphone to Lin tired in the applause under the stage and said, "answer the first question."


    She looks like a smile, people can not help but suspect that she also wants to know the answer to this question, and in the hidden threat Lin tired said well.


    Lin tired funny took the microphone after pondering for a while, said: "of course, will."


    Finish saying this, ignore the stage suddenly big Hua, Lin tired gave the microphone to Yu Yan, obviously, next it''s his turn.


    As a result, it became a time for fans to ask questions. Some stars slowly left at this time, while others would stay for the next banquet, but few would take the initiative to leave, or there was no time.


    There are also fans will ask Lin tired how Li Qingyu will appear next, Lin tired of course will not say, let them guess.


    Unknowingly, an hour later, the premiere will end in a happy and harmonious atmosphere. The fans talk about the plot of the film with relish, and the news just disappeared, but Lin tired''s work is not over.


    After chatting and laughing with a group of stars, Lin Qin and Li Qingyu went to the hotel set by Chen Guang in groups. All the food, drink and accommodation were all inclusive. In the restaurant, Lin Qin and Li Qingyu had a table with Ning Hao, Ma Gang, Hu Sheng, Yu Yan, Liu Xing and Zheng Chao. They had a long chat about the movie, and they had a good time. Lin Qin also revealed some plans for the next movie, including Zheng Chao, So Zheng dynasty became the object of congratulation on the wine table.


    But too many Lin Chen didn''t reveal it. Everything will have to wait until next year. As for this year


    "What''s your plan for the second half of the year, director Lin?" Ma Gang asked.


    At the wine table just now, he even drank three cups of wine, saying that he was making amends for Lin tired. A big director in public really gave Lin tired enough face. At this time, he had a good relationship with Lin tired.


    Hearing him ask, Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu with a smile and said, "of course, the most important thing is to prepare for marriage. Then, the spare time should be to prepare for the movie League of heroes."


    "League of Heroes... I don''t understand this stuff..." Ma Gang said. When the topic was raised, there was a burst of excitement on the wine table.

 Chapter 447

    "Daughter in law, I want you to have a baby for me."


    In the villa, Lin tired lay on the sofa and grabbed Li Qingyu''s hand, who had just sent the driver back. Li Qingyu pulled his hair funny and said angrily and funny: "you still know that you haven''t been drunk after waiting for someone to leave."


    Lin tired is so drunk that Li Qingyu can''t help him back alone, but he has to ask the driver to help him carry him to the sofa. At the reception, Feng Gang punished himself for three cups. Lin tired can''t refuse to express himself, and then he drank slowly. After one drink, Lin tired Fei said that his drinking capacity had increased recently, so he drank with them, And that''s what it looks like.


    "I''m not drunk." Lin Juan grabs Li Qingyu''s hand and tugs it onto the sofa. Then he puts his head on her thigh and feels better when he smells her. He closes his eyes and breathes heavily, full of wine.


    Li Qingyu was very happy, but he had no choice but to take Lin tired. He twisted his nose and said, "it stinks. If you can''t drink it, you can still drink it. If you want to have a baby, you can''t have a rest? There''s no league of heroes to get married. "


    "I don''t feel comfortable without rest." Lin tired closed his eyes and said vaguely.


    "What? Are you sick? " Li Qingyu confirmed.


    "Well, I love movies and you." Lin tired said seriously. At this moment, Li Qingyu doubted whether this guy was pretending to be drunk, but he was stirred up by the drunk Lin tired. However, when Lin tired was sober, he seldom said love directly. Unless she asked or forced her to be cruel, Lin tired would never say anything.


    With this in mind, Li Qingyu thinks that he can get Lin tired drunk from time to time. After all, Lin tired after getting drunk... Is full of fun, just like a child, completely different from him when he is sober.


    "I see."


    Li Qingyu''s soft response and Lin tired''s heavy breathing sounded in the living room.


    "Hoo ~"


    When Li Qingyu tries to find a way to get Lin tired into the bedroom, some comments on captain 2 burst out.


    In the cat''s eye movie, the first group of students who attended the movie rated the movie at 9.5, a very high number.


    "Just coming out of the premiere, I can only say that the film is climax from beginning to end, especially in the end!"


    "Without a minute''s urine point, we are either fighting or playing with stalks. Many places make the League laugh."


    "To envy Tony and pepper is to love the captain and die his wife again."


    "The spoiler upstairs!! But I really cried at that time. The most tear jerking line of the year: she will do the last thing for you


    "A bunch of spoiler dogs, but by contrast, I prefer Stark''s" mature is you go out, I can''t protect you. "He did it


    "Even if it''s countless times, I still want to say that Lin daoniu is a bully£¨ What moved me was the part when the captain met the overseas Chinese. "


    "Love goddess, she just want to know who she is, even if she killed more people, she is still the angel in white."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comments are constantly appearing, which are the views of ordinary fans, almost all of which are highly praised. This film really has too many exciting points for fans to say.


    Later, professional critics appeared.


    "How much does she love you"


    "The name of this movie is captain 2. Iron man has more scenes than captain, but what I remember most is Diana, the goddess, the new role of Li Qingyu."


    "It''s a spoiler. I don''t want to say too much here, but I personally think that this movie is the most touching and perfect one in terms of rhythm, emotion and special effects. It surpasses all previous League series and reaches the top level of science fiction movies in the world."


    "There are top special effects in this movie. It''s not inferior to any science fiction movie. It''s full of plot. It''s full of inflexibility and loopholes. It''s full of emotions, whether it''s the love between iron man and pepper, or the complicated feelings between captain and goddess."


    "Forgive me for using the word complex to describe them, but I don''t think it''s all about love. Diana obviously doesn''t know about love, and she doesn''t love the captain. If she insists on love, she should be Aijiang Ying. She wants to know who she is. She is like a homeless child. After meeting the captain, she finally knows who she is and where she comes from, She was tired of the previous life and had no pursuit of living, so she could die so easily. "


    "She is a tragedy in itself, but she has burned all the glory in her short life. I love this role, and even like her more than Jiang Ying. I hope that the alliance and humanity I''ve been chasing can take her away and give her a good ending."


    "Well, I''m not careful to pull it away. Let''s get back to business. Although the above words seem exaggerated, I believe you will agree after watching the movie. It''s really a movie worth two or even three strokes. It''s totally different from ordinary popcorn movies. I recommend it to five stars."


    This is the highest long comment by the top, with nearly a thousand like comments and nearly a hundred comments at the bottom.


    "With the same feeling, although this movie looks a little heavy at the end, it has a kind of hearty feeling in the aftertaste. I love this movie very much, director Lin Niupi."


    "Is that exaggeration? Better than League one? "


    "Blow, return the world''s top science fiction, watch a movie, return you to see the climax, how much is one like this?"


    "I don''t mind anything else, but the goddess is my wife."


    "I''m going to open an alliance book to collect goddesses. I''m full of goddesses now."


    "Feel the same, in addition to recommend a few good-looking alliance with people, book shortage!"


    "There are brain damage sprays everywhere. One for your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Internet world is so boring, boring, and boring


    In addition to this highly rated comment, several other long reviews are also popular.


    A brief analysis of the clues in captain two£¨ (including mini spoiler)


    Tony Stark, a proud and paranoid hero


    "Captain 2" squadron leader turns out to be the biggest victim


    On Lin tired''s preference for Li Qingyu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching the films one by one, the more fans watch them, the more itchy they are. It seems that they have been spoiled, but they are even more confused. What happened in the film? Why are critics and even fans so excited? Li Qingyu''s role has been mentioned so much, is it really so excellent? Is it amnesia and then find the memory and die again? That''s not right. In that case, Lin tired should be scolded to death.


    "I really want to see it!"!!! But I''m going to work tomorrow. "


    "Chicken feather, I''m not going to work tomorrow. Now I''m waiting in the cinema."


    "666, but it''s the same with me."


    "Ah, I envy you for your passion. I''ll have a rest tomorrow. Now I''m well in the cinema without any pressure. I can''t feel the feeling of giving."


    "You are easily killed upstairs."


    "You tell me which cinema you are in, and I promise you to realize what it''s like to pay for a movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On Weibo, "Captain 2" has also entered the forefront of the hot search list. The news is refreshing every minute. Finally, as time approaches, when the second hand crosses 12, the minute hand and the hour hand also jump together, and a total of 13000 cinemas across the country begin to play "Captain 2" on their screens.


    63% of the layout, is to sweep everything!

 Chapter 448

    "How are you now?"


    "IMAX movie hall is full. Another ordinary movie hall has been vacated. It should be enough."


    In a cinema in Tianhai, the manager and the staff were talking. It was 11:30 on August 18, and the cinema was gradually overcrowded, even more lively than during the day. As a result, the morning shift staff had to work overtime.


    The manager nodded. There were 500 seats in their giant screen theater, but they couldn''t stop the passion of the fans. Now, the theater can be seen everywhere holding League posters with the fans around. The atmosphere is the same as the festival. This is the exclusive atmosphere of the premiere.


    "That''s good. I''ll go to the cinema later. You have something to call me." The manager said with a smile that he had been working early today to watch the premiere and cope with the flow of people at night.


    "I see ~" the younger sister of the staff said with a smile. They also want to watch it. It''s not good to be on the night shift today.


    About ten meters away from them, in a corner of the movie hall, a couple looked at the full room and sighed, "there are so many people."


    It''s their first time to participate in this kind of premiere. It''s really that the publicity of Captain 2 is so hot that they can''t hold back their curiosity.


    If we say that the alliance series is just a publicity campaign, now the alliance series is a publicity campaign jointly launched by several domestic giants. Lin tired has given up a large part of his interests. Compared with those interests, he now values the promotion of Chinese movies more. He must do it well.


    Milk tea, ice cream, shrimps, popcorn, and the smell of food filled the whole theater, and time flowed slowly. Finally, the theater began to prompt the audience to enter. First of all, the audience of giant screen, who could grab the tickets and good positions, were all early. In recent days, they can only buy some remote places or ordinary cinemas.


    A couple of lovers, husband and wife, girlfriends and basic friends begin to enter the theater. Among them, there are some girls or young men with high facial values. It''s very refreshing to watch them.


    "Finally, I can''t wait to see the trailer."


    "Ah, look at these reviews. The online reputation for this movie is so good that it''s better than the previous League series."


    "You haven''t seen the League series before. You''re lucky to meet this movie for the first time, but you''ll know it''s more painful later."


    "We''re here. Come here."


    "Wow... This theater is so big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people walk into the giant screen hall, the first thing they see is a vast space. On the top, they have the feeling of seeing all the mountains. Step by step, they go down. It''s as broad as the Grand Theater, but there''s a huge screen in front of them. It''s absolutely cool to watch science fiction movies on this screen.


    In a world of fireworks, people are sitting down one after another.


    "You haven''t seen the League series before, have you?"


    A little bit to the left in the middle of the movie hall, two pretty girls are chatting. The girl with a ponytail on the left is a little more cheerful. She talks to the girl with a brown lady roll on the right. This girl, called Xi Xi, is listening carefully. She sits there quietly, with a sense of elegance.


    The young man sitting next to her was immediately attracted by the girl''s appearance and temperament.


    There are so many excellent people in life.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s too noisy." The girl said with a soft smile.


    "I knew that you didn''t listen to my recommendation so many times." Xiaoya is not angry.


    Xi Xi sips a smile and takes the initiative to take up Xiao Ya''s arm to show her kindness. Seeing her smiling face, Xiao Ya can''t get angry.


    "I tell you, the League series is really good-looking. Unlike those simple American popcorn movies, you can''t always watch those art movies when you are tired of playing the piano. I feel depressed when you watch them. Occasionally you still have to touch some fireworks." Xiaoya said.


    "Well, I see. I''m coming out with you." Xi Xi gentle coax way, let small elegant completely have no temper.


    After a few words of conversation, the movie officially began, and people in the movie hall began to wear 3D glasses and look at the big screen.


    "Eh, is there Liu Hua in this movie?" At the beginning of the movie, Xi Xi asked Xiao Ya in a low voice.


    "This is an egg segment of the last film in the league. Liu Hua plays the director of Tianjian Bureau. I don''t know if there is him in the back."


    "Oh." I feel thoughtful.


    "Wow ~"


    A burst of applause and noise suddenly rang up, let Xi Xi startled.


    "What are they doing? And how did the protagonist change to a foreigner? "


    "I don''t know, but it should be the fans of iron man celebrating. By the way, he is iron man, and the things in front of him are also the eggs in the last movie. Oh, I''m sorry for you. I can''t experience our happiness in solving the mystery."


    "..." Xi Xi did not speak, and Xiao Ya gradually became fascinated.


    The beginning was a bombing. When Li Qingyu took the stage and bombed Tony''s house with missiles, Xi Xi was also fascinated. Especially when Tony covered pepper''s body with armor, and fell heavily, there was a scream in the cinema. She also vaguely realized that feeling, that kind of lens processing and pure visual shock, which was great.


    She has only been watching art movies by herself. She has realized what it''s like to see the premiere of the most popular League blockbuster in the crowd.


    It''s similar to the atmosphere when she goes to the concerts of famous international singers.


    From here on, the cinema has never been quiet. Many fans say that watching the premiere of the league is the same as having a big party. It''s totally two kinds of atmosphere with the usual movie viewing. Cheering won''t feel embarrassed. Especially in the hospital, some loyal fans know that there is a meeting with spider man here, There are colorful eggs and surprises everywhere, which can''t be given by other movies.


    "Are these people from Tianjian Bureau, too?"


    "No, this is aegis, an organization of the United States. It has alliance relationship with China''s Tianjian Bureau, so the whole series is called alliance series. In addition to single person movies, there are alliance blockbusters. That''s a series in which all heroes will appear. That''s more exciting."


    "Natasha!"


    When the black widow appeared in the cinema, someone yelled, which immediately caused a howl of wolves. Women couldn''t laugh when they saw this situation. These men... Are so cute.


    Tony updated the energy source to make the cinema cool. Natasha and Hawkeye chased tonistak. The scene of love and killing each other was tense and exciting. This period alternated the fight of the captain, which pushed the atmosphere of the cinema to a climax. Finally, the captain escaped, and the captain met Diana. The camera naturally went to the captain, without any rigidity.


    Lin tired''s arrangement of lens and plot is always smooth, and the details show his skill.


    When the captain gave up the resistance, the sadness and attachment made the League fans feel the same. Then there was the meeting between the captain and Tony. When they were joking, there was a lot of laughter in the cinema, and the atmosphere was not good.


    In the past, there are some laughs and tears, which firmly pull the mood of the fans. The fight is also one after another. If the plot of saving overseas Chinese perfectly reflects the strength of the captain, then the meeting with me after that will set off the image of the devil king. It won''t cause the whole movie to be top heavy and full of stress.


    The climax in the movie hall is constant, and the cheers of the fans are wave after wave.


    In the cave, when Diana, who rescued the team leader, asked about Jiang Ying, the League Fans in the cinema were all touched, but some people could not help but praise Lin tired''s ingenious arrangement. With Jiang Ying in front, the role of Diana was really heartbreaking.


    Even Xi Xi, who has never seen a league movie before, is deeply touched. Her feelings are interlinked.


    In the final battle, when Diana blew herself up, countless fans yelled: "don''t!"


    No one laughed at them. Many people cried at this time and understood why so many people who had attended the premiere mentioned the role of goddess Diana.


    Lin tired is very kind, so the final arrangement of iron man to coax the team leader is actually to coax the fans. His thick skin and Playboy nature successfully dissipate the sadness of some fans, but the lingering charm remains in the bottom of my heart for a long time.


    At the end of the show, when the eggs were finished, there were neat applause and cheers in the theater after someone took the lead. Even Xi Xi was laughing, clapping and cheering. There were wet marks on her eyelashes, representing that she had just shed tears.


    When going out with the stream of people, Xiaoya asked, "how''s it going? It''s not bad."


    "Well, when you get back, you can tell me about the other movies in the League series."


    "OK, but Xixi, in fact, this film is directed by Lin QUIN, so I strongly recommend that the overall screenwriter of the alliance series is Lin QUIN, but I haven''t seen some, such as" invincible Hawk ". I feel that the quality of Lin QUIN''s shooting is not one file worse."


    "Well, first of all, show me the one directed by Lin tired. Has he only directed League series?"


    "No, there are other ones," geocentric adventure "is also good. By the way, there is another one that I always wanted to see before, but I didn''t dare to see it after only one start. Go back and have a look with me."


    "What movie?"


    "Home."


    "Ah? Can''t you tell me now? "


    "I said the movie was called home..."


    Behind them, there was a young man who hesitated and finally didn''t dare to go up. Some people you met inadvertently one day, which made you feel excited for a moment, but also made you understand that this person won''t meet you. This is one of the traumas brought by reality. When we were young, we didn''t know what the reality was, where would we have this feeling, When you see that girl is beautiful, you go to pull her whip. Who knows what counsellor is?


    Maybe that''s why we like Dasheng and superheroes so much.


    We are looking forward to that extraordinary self.


    This night, countless comments on "Captain 2" log on to the network, washed by the torrent of traffic, all the way to the top of each list, unstoppable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    The next morning, August 19, the sun through the beige curtains spread on Lin tired''s face like a gauze. His eyelashes trembled slightly. He opened his eyes in confusion, and felt full of wine breath. He also had a headache. After blinking, he thought about how much he had drunk yesterday?


    A bottle? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''ve been drinking two bottles of wine.


    He looked up. Li Qingyu was still sleeping with her eyes closed. After thinking about it, Lin Qin gently opened the quilt to get up and wash. He couldn''t bear the taste of it. As a result, he just opened the quilt and saw that Li Qingyu''s eyelids trembled and then opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes didn''t look like he had just woken up, It''s also a little cramped.


    "Wake up." Li Qingyu''s crisp voice is a little ridicule.


    Lin tired a Leng, some embarrassed smile, after leaning close to Li Qingyu, in her hair gently kiss, familiar fragrance let his heart stable, his smile became gentle, softly said: "good morning."


    A beautiful morning.

 Chapter 449

    "Here, let''s see how it works."


    Li Qingyu took a black shirt in his hand and depicted it on Lin tired. Lin tired said with a bitter smile: "I''ll just wear a white short sleeve. I''m not an idol..."


    "Who says you''re not an idol? Do you have fewer fans now or what? " Li Qingyu didn''t say well, but the proud expression betrayed her.


    "And now we''re going on the show. You think it''s home." Li Qingyu said, Lin tired reluctantly raised his hand to surrender, and gave his right to dress to Li Qingyu.


    Today, they are going to record the variety show "Chinese restaurant" to cooperate with the later promotion of "Captain 2".


    In the end, Lin was paired with a black slim shirt and a pair of sunglasses that Li Qingyu spoke for. When he was finishing his clothes for Lin, Li Qingyu asked, "did you just watch the premiere box office of Captain 2 last night?"


    "Well, it''s over 300 million now." Lin tired nodded and replied with a smile, and his reputation went up all the way. It was a wonderful thing that his movie was liked by so many people.


    Li Qingyu also smiles, showing his bright teeth.


    Although China''s film market has become the number one in the world, ordinary films are still sold well if they can exceed 100 million. Those blockbusters with more than 1 billion box office are regarded as box office miracles. The box office of 4.5 billion may be one or two a year. Only Lin tired''s films now have a domestic box office of more than 3 billion, plus the global box office, The ability to attract money is at a distinct level with other directors in China.


    My husband is amazing.


    "I''m going to work after this show. Sometimes I envy you."


    "Why envy me."


    "I can have a good rest at home. I have to shoot magazines and advertisements." Li Qingyu said that she had received news early this morning that some global spokesperson contracts for international luxury brands were pouring in, and a film "Captain 2" made Li Qingyu popular again overnight.


    Although it used to be popular, it''s not as hot as it is now. Even during captain 1, it''s not as hot as it is now. If captain 1 makes Li Qingyu a leading domestic movie star, now captain 2 will make Li Qingyu a successful international star and become one of the Chinese female movie stars.


    "I work at home, too."


    They chatted and packed their bags. After a while, the company came to pick them up at about 10 a.m. and then sent them all the way to the airport. Only one of Li Qingyu''s assistants followed them throughout the trip. Lin tired didn''t like to take people with him wherever he went, unless he arranged security for the crew or the organizer.


    The flight from Tianhai to Seoul only takes two hours. Yes, the shooting site of "Chinese restaurant" is in Seoul, but it is not in a particularly prosperous place, but in a residential area near a vegetable market in Yaou Pavilion.


    These are some of the information that Lin tired learned. He also watched a program specially, but he didn''t see anything good


    Many ordinary people think that if they can go to play a variety show, but for the stars, it''s really just work. They have to work hard to get the effect. Few of those variety shows can really let them go to play. The last time they participated in yearning made Lin tired feel pretty good, That''s why I agreed to take part in Chinese restaurant once.


    "Are you nervous?"


    On the plane, Li Qingyu asked Lin tired. Lin tired took out his painting book and pen from his bag. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qingyu looked at his face carefully and found that he was really relaxed. According to the truth, when he went to a new program, he would be a little nervous to get in touch with people he had never met before. But when Li Qingyu thought about it, he understood that Lin tired was not the new person or star who wanted to get attention on the program. He really wanted to play


    The identity is different. Maybe it''s the leader Huang who is nervous.


    "Well, are you going to draw again?" Li Qingyu looked at the painting book and asked, this painting book has been painted by Lin tired for one third. This is a new one that Li Qingyu just bought for him. Before, Lin tired painted on A4 paper, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    This man, sometimes, is still rough.


    "Well, I''ve got some inspiration. This time I''ll go back to the special effects company and start setting up shapes, modeling and making preliminary preparations. Making this kind of animated film is very different from physical shooting." Lin tired becomes very interested. When it comes to movies, he talks a lot, and Li Qingyu is used to it.


    "Animation? Don''t you mean CG? "


    "It''s the same, but the rendering is more like a real person. Today''s technology can make the animation almost the same as a real person. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t even distinguish it. It''s just that no domestic director has ever made such a film before. Some American dramas are pure CG animation, but they don''t do it very finely. You''ll know when Nezha comes out." Lin tired talks about it with great brightness.


    Li Qingyu looked at this scene and thought, if she didn''t have that interest, what would Lin tired do? Will he succeed? Will there be light in your eyes, or will you like many ordinary people toss about for life, drown in the sea of people.


    If this person doesn''t make movies, there''s nothing better than ordinary people. It''s Huang Bo who says Sun Lei''s words. If he doesn''t make movies, it''s useless to society.


    But the good thing is that if he doesn''t have this ability, even if he doesn''t have her, Lin tired will succeed in the end. Even if he publishes "go home" for free on the Internet, he will be popular, and then let some companies sign up with him. At most, he will take a detour.


    "I see. What did you draw? Is this a village? " Li Qingyu holds Lin tired''s arm and looks at it carefully.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded, the nib rustling on the drawing paper, outlined a line.


    "Is this a fire? Are you going to abuse the audience again? "


    "What do you mean again?" Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. Can we call it abuse? This is creation


    "Who lives in this village? What about Raven before? "


    "Raven? She''s not here. She''s a group of people living here who are independent from the world... "Lin tired, painting and chatting with Li Qingyu in a low voice. They''re not afraid to be heard as long as they''re in the first class.


    Two hours went by in the story of Lin tired. Lin tired told not only his own script, but also many background stories of other heroes in the league. Li Qingyu was fascinated by it. The joy in her heart made her almost want to send a microblog.


    Life advice: find a boyfriend who can tell stories


    While they were flying to Korea leisurely when they were telling stories, in the restaurant of a three story building in Yaou Pavilion, master Huang and others began to feel a little uneasy. At the suggestion of master Huang, everyone started to move. They started to clean up, clean up and cook food. Just as Li Qingyu thought, they are very nervous now.


    The big director is coming!

 Chapter 450

    "Yang Zi, what are you doing?"


    Master Huang''s voice reverberated in the hall. Hearing his voice, a woman with a ponytail poked her head out of the kitchen, holding two dishes in her hand, and said, "I''m washing dishes. What''s the matter, brother Ming?"


    "I just asked, director Lin, have their rooms been cleaned up?" Huang Xiaoming looked at her and asked.


    "It''s already done. I did it with Sister Zhang Yi." Yang Zi said.


    "That''s good." Huang Xiaoming slightly put down some heart, next to Wang Jun, who is mopping the floor, said jokingly: "I''ve never seen brother Xiaoming so nervous."


    He said a little embarrassed, Huang Xiaoming said with a smile: "it''s not right to serve good guests?"


    When did the purpose of our Chinese restaurant become to serve the guests? Isn''t it all about getting them to do more? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are a very friendly program for guests." Huang Xiaoming''s face was a little red, obviously embarrassed, Wang Jun said: "but I think it..."


    "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel."


    As soon as the golden sentence came out, all the people on the scene were happy again. Zhang Yi''s voice came from inside: "OK, OK, you tease brother Xiaoming again. Be careful that he gives you shoes and serves director Lin well. That''s right. If he takes a fancy to you, can you do any good?"


    In the end, it''s internationalism. I don''t have so much scruples about speaking. I can point out that directly. In her present status, it''s no big problem to say that.


    "Sister Zhang Yi, brother Xiao Ming, do you want to play in director Lin''s movie?" Wang Jun asked.


    Huang Xiaoming was not embarrassed. He glared and said, "of course, which actor in the alliance series doesn''t want to be funny. But even if it''s not aimed at this, with Director Lin''s contribution to Chinese movies, we have to wait on him. You kids don''t know anything."


    This last sentence is not nonsense. Although Wang Jun is popular, but he has no energy in the circle, he can''t get some news or think deeply. However, Huang Xiaoming knows how much energy Lin Juan has and what he has done for Huayi film. He has shares in Huayi film, so he is very clear about these.


    The director of variety show on the side has a smile on his face. This section will not be cut. There are some laughing points and topics, and it is just right to set off Lin tired.


    Several people did not say anything, seriously doing things, and at this time Lin tired two people also got off the plane, and then on the program group sent to meet them in the car.


    People in the program group were surprised to see that they were followed by an assistant. After all, those famous stars were not followed by a team, a lot of makeup, costumes, assistants and agents. This is not ridicule, but it''s really necessary. Many things have to be dealt with when they attend the activities. Li Qingyu will also have a team when he goes to the activities, One is for work, and the other is for safety.


    But this time, it''s not necessary to be with Lin tired. It''s just a variety show, not a brand event. It''s enough to bring an assistant, and there''s no need to bring so many people to show off their arrogance.


    When I got on the bus, I started shooting. This shooting lasted for two days and one night, that is, I will leave at noon tomorrow. Lin tired came here with the attitude of experiencing life. He has never been a restaurant waiter, so he should accumulate some material.


    How about the waiter? Human flesh restaurant?


    Thinking about it, Lin tired shared his ideas with Li Qingyu. Hearing Li Qingyu''s goose bumps, he said, "Oh, don''t talk about it. Can I eat it later?"


    Lin tired shrugs innocently, but he can''t help laughing. He is never tired of teasing his daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have a feeling? At the beginning of the story, he took out a portion of steamed pork from the steamer to taste, and then after he left, he took a picture under the cabinet, with a pair of eyes waiting for you.... "


    "Ah Li Qingyu used a unique skill of storm pear palm to give Lin tired a good pat. Lin tired shrunk and laughed. Li Qingyu had enough of it. He glared at him and said, "don''t talk about it! Why are you so annoying? Do you want me to have dinner later? "


    Even the photographer and the driver couldn''t help laughing. This pair of low-key lovers got along unexpectedly sweet and interesting. I thought Lin Fei''s character would be very boring.


    "Well, well, no more." Lin tired in low smile beg for mercy, tease daughter-in-law also want enough, Li Qingyu still hate to stare Lin tired one eye, just Lin tired said that scene thief has a sense of picture, now still in her mind, not angry said: "you want to make a horror film?"


    "I started making horror films, but I''ll just make another one." Lin tired said with a smile, in fact, he thinks that the director who can make a horror movie is not bad at making other movies, because horror movies pay more attention to rhythm than other movies, which is very important for movies.


    "Why?" Li Qingyu asked a lot of netizens what they wanted to ask. If Lin tired''s story was broadcast just now, it can be imagined that there must be a lot of brush "go away" or something on the bullet screen. But in fact, many fans are looking forward to Lin tired''s making a horror film again. The video on this subject has always been a desert of Chinese movies, and it is difficult to find an excellent horror film.


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll scare you." Lin tired smile at Li Qingyu said, Li Qingyu a Leng, aftertaste after the moment feel the heart was hit.


    Ma ye, this straight man is starting to be provocative. This man is really, or he won''t be. Once he''s lifted up, who can stand it.


    This is equivalent to the fact that Lin QUIN has sealed a theme for her, especially for a director like Lin QUIN who is expected by too many people, the sacrifice is too great. There is a kind of feeling that she has conquered the world by herself. Which woman can stand the feeling of being spoiled.


    "Pooh."


    Li Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. Then he felt not so good and restrained his smile. He coughed, pulled his hair and looked away. He just had a blush on his pretty face.


    This is a video. This dead man is so annoying.


    "No, you can do it if you want. In fact, I like it very much." Li Qingyu pretended to be as generous as if nothing had happened, but the second half of the sentence didn''t say.


    In the quilt with you.


    "Later." Lin tired smiles and doesn''t insist. Otherwise, her daughter-in-law will be under pressure. As for the horror film, maybe she will shoot it again when she is interested, but of course it won''t be the plot just mentioned.


    In the chat, Lin and Huang finally arrived at the shooting site. The photographer got out of the car with a smile on his face. This shot is wonderful, but it''s a long time, but it''s something that the director should consider.


    It was about one o''clock in the south of Korea, and it was nearly an hour faster than the awesome time in the country. There were two groups of Korean little sisters in the dining room. They were secretly taking part in the meal, secretly taking some of them, and they knew many of them.


    Then they suddenly found that master Huang had gathered at the door of the restaurant, which immediately aroused their curiosity. Their eyes followed and they were shocked.


    "Oh, it''s really big this time!" The little sister murmured, and all of a sudden she was in a frenzy.

 Chapter 451

    "Captain 2" was being shown in South Korea. When "Captain 1" was shown, the country strongly resisted the film, even if there were not many Korean soldiers in the film.


    But now the situation is different. The League series is on fire all over the world. In league 1, the team leader has also made a wash. Other league series are also beginning to conquer some Korean fans. Although some people are sour and say that there are no Korean heroes not to watch, or how can Chinese people make such a movie, a good movie is a good movie, and the film makers have some rhythm in the end, This "Captain 2" has not been too much resistance, and even a lot of Korean netizens on the Internet will hate those who hold on to the problem.


    So when Lin tired with Li Qingyu appeared here, the reaction of these diners can be imagined.


    For them, just like seeing a Hollywood actress all of a sudden, the leading role of the alliance series is really in a good position.


    "Director Lin, long time no see." Master Huang came to say hello first, and the corners of his eyes were covered with crow''s feet.


    Lin is also very polite to shake hands with him to say hello, and then Zhang Yi, who met in the variety show "actor", met Yang Zi for the first time. When Yang Zi came to say hello, he cleverly stretched out his hands and said: "Hello, director Lin, I''m Yang Zi."


    After shaking hands with her, Lin said with a smile, "Liu Xing always tells me about you."


    "Really? Don''t you mean to speak ill of me? " Yang Zi covered her mouth with a smile. The young girl was good, with light in her eyes.


    In fact, Yang Zi''s heart is pounding now, but Lin tired is in front of her. It''s hard to find such a powerful director in China. It''s not necessary to say what''s exciting in her heart. Among female stars, even posters and voting rankings can make a lot of noise.


    After all, if these things lose a position, they will lose a lot of benefits. If they can play in the league, even if they are just a supporting role, their value will soar.


    Just like Bai Qinghuan, who used to be a plain person and became a little famous after participating in the program, he quoted a price of 3 million yuan for a movie. But since the release of Sword Fairy, it has gone up to 20 million yuan and become a first-line price. This is Lin''s star making ability.


    "A little bit." Lin tired joked that Wang Jun was the last one. Naturally, he knew about this rising star. He had also seen a role he played, emmm. It can only be said that there was a lot of room for improvement, but others had a good foundation. They were also three little ones. Now Yi Qianxi''s performance in the film world is much better than him. If you want to say no one is unwilling, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    So at the moment, Wang Jun''s eyes looking at Lin tired are the most respectful of these people. He also stretched out his hands and said with a little uneasiness: "good director Lin, I''m Wang Jun of TF."


    Lin tired shakes hands with him and pats him on the shoulder to encourage him. As the team leader, the first sentence of the introduction will always carry the name of the combination on any occasion, and his personality is also very good. He is a kind of good-natured type. Lin tired still appreciates it, and the future is promising.


    "Come on." Lin tired said softly, Wang Jun a Leng, and then showed a happy smile: "Lin guide, I help you carry your luggage up."


    "Well, hard work." Lin tired nodded with a smile, two boxes of luggage really need help - although Lin tired also don''t know why come out one day to take two boxes of luggage, if with his own character, at most carry a bag or something.


    What''s more, children need to do more things. This is a saying handed down by the elders from ancient times.


    After a group of people exchanged greetings, they went into the door. As soon as they went in, Lin tired found that two tables of guests were patting at them, and their excited faces were all red. Lin tired waved to them with a smile as a greeting, and then looked at Li Qingyu. These people patted Li Qingyu with more ingredients. As for him, his name may be heard by many people, But the recognition of appearance is certainly not as good as the actors.


    It''s like James Cameron, you know the name, but when it comes to looks


    "Director Lin, congratulations on your box office success." Huang jiaozhu comes to say hello with his suitcase. As for Wang Jun, he helps Li Qingyu with his luggage and follows. Two women stay below to greet the guests.


    "Thank you. What are you doing recently?" Lin tired asked.


    "Hi, I''ve been shooting this variety show recently. I''ll take a break and adjust it." Huang Xiaoming said with a smile, with a little bitter, nothing else to say, his appearance is really good, thick eyebrows, big eyes, body is good, this condition, should have won the foundation, had several times before the film king, on identity, he is still a shareholder of Huayi, who knows how he played like this.


    Lin tired nodded and didn''t say much about Huang Xiaoming. He didn''t think much about Huang Xiaoming. He only remembered that when he was a child, he saw his play "the son of heaven" and thought he was really good in it, but later


    In fact, Lin tired knows his problem very well. He graduated from a science class, and his acting skills in the film "partner" are also good, and the movie emperor has also taken it. But he can take the route of the power school, and later he doesn''t know why he took the idol school. As a result, he is not the same. Even his makeup is getting closer to the idols, with his slightly wrinkled eyebrows and melancholy eyes, Facial paralysis has become synonymous with his acting skills.


    A strong overbearing president wind may also be a compromise in the era of traffic.


    If he really wants to go this way, he needs to break the cage once, but now he has shares in his hands, and there is no lack of resources in his hands. Maybe he has relaxed himself. Lin tired doesn''t know what he thinks, so there''s no need to say more.


    "Well, you can adjust it." Lin tired nodded, knowing that he should be trapped in the comments of netizens. Now there are all negative comments about his acting skills on the Internet, so he may be a little afraid to act. After all, he is not short of money or anything. He is also good at making variety shows. A piece of praise, why a work to be scolded


    Of course, he may also be looking for problems to break through. As for what happened, Lin tired doesn''t care. He has more than dinner for the same type of actors.


    In this world, there are more people who can''t locate themselves. They live in other people''s opinions and can''t find themselves. They need to rely on themselves.


    "Then guide Lin, you should clean up first, and we''ll have dinner together." Huang Xiaoming brings them to the room and says with a smile. After a few more conversations, Huang Xiaoming and Wang Jun leave. Lin tired and Li Qingyu look at each other and smile.


    This is an ordinary bedroom, more than ten square meters in size, wooden floor, the overall rectangular, windows facing the street outside, looks more warm.


    "Well, do you want to take someone else to film again? Do you like it? " Li Qingyu jokingly asked, this is to find the camera, this kind of dialogue program group will certainly keep, but she also knows that her husband is full of movies, the first time to see the actors is to bring them into his mind of the role, as for how many roles Lin tired has in mind, then only he knows.


    "Well... It''s hard to say." Lin tired hesitated for a moment and then replied with a smile.

 Chapter 452

    It''s hard to say


    In fact, there is no one. At least we haven''t found a suitable one for the time being. Otherwise, Lin tired won''t say that. If he says no directly, it''s a bit offensive. It''s on the show.


    There are economic companies behind these actors. Although Lin tired is not afraid, there is no need to offend others in vain, and it is not in line with his character.


    Li Qingyu smiles and doesn''t ask. They simply pack up and then go downstairs. After all, they have already said that they are waiting for dinner.


    After going downstairs, Lin tired saw that several dishes had been put on the table. Although he was not very optimistic about the craftsmanship of these people, he couldn''t be too picky. Yang Zi, who was setting up dishes and chopsticks over there, said hello, and everyone took their seats one after another. Lin tired looked around. Six of them were eating and eight cameras were around. This battle was more exaggerated than his movies.


    But now variety shows really make more money than ordinary movies.


    During the meal, of course, the focus of the topic is Lin tired and Li Qingyu. It''s fun for everyone to talk about the program. On the way, Wang Jun asked: "director Lin, how do you get on well with sister Qingyu?"


    All of a sudden, some of the people at the dinner table pretended to scold Wang Jun, but in fact they made a lot of noise. Some of the eight trigrams took part in the fun and asked directly. This was the highlight of the program. This question was also asked in the interview before. Lin tired laughed and said, "you should know my original experience. Qing Yu helped me at that time, so I gradually like it, "Geocentric adventure" after the success, I also have the courage to invite Qingyu as my heroine, so slowly catch up


    "Wow ~" the crowd roared. Yang Zi continued the topic and asked Li Qingyu, "sister Qingyu, when did you realize that director Lin likes you? What moved you about him? "


    It seems that Li Qingyu hasn''t talked about this issue in public. Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a smile and said: "at that time, when I was shooting captain, Yu Yan discussed with me whether to add a kiss to a play, and then he refused. On the same day, he added three blasting plays to Yu Yan..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Really?"


    They all laughed, and Lin tired helped his forehead with his hands. How could this be seen by her? It''s over. I can''t hide it. When I go back to this program, I guess I''ll be pitied.


    "If we can''t be sure at that time, then some small things in the crew can prove that our women''s love road has never been very smooth.


    "As for what moved me, it should be his clumsy but simple actions that let me see his sincerity. Once he was drunk and took my hand, which was to take care of Wang Jun.


    So after giving Zhang Yi a grateful look, Wang Jun quickly asked Lin tired: "director Lin, I have some questions about acting skills. Please tell me how to play a good play. I always feel that my expression is very stiff when I act. It''s too difficult."


    For his question, Lin tired actually knew it, so he said with a smile, "that''s because you put too much emphasis on acting."


    "Too heavy?"


    Wang Jun never thought it would be such a result.


    "Well, a really good performance should have no trace, just like teacher Jinjie''s performance in the film" the end of the world ". You can''t find any trace of performance at all. Before you perform, you subconsciously tell yourself" I''m acting ", just like some people feel unnatural when they take photos."


    "Even people who have no performance foundation may perform well, not because they have good acting skills, but because they don''t regard it as a performance. They are like fish in water when they perform familiar passages, but they are inferior when they perform characters they are not good at. The simplest way to do a good performance is not to act." Lin said.


    The right role is very important. If you don''t have that basic skill, the actor should not challenge the dangerous area casually, just like the same three little ones. If Yi Qianxi plays a lively and sunny boy, he won''t have that touching feeling. His feeling is similar to Liu Xing''s, but his basic skill is not good enough.


    Wang Jun understood something, but he didn''t seem to understand it. At this time, Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi began to add. Of course, they understood the basis of Lin tired''s theory, but they also praised that it was the director''s major to train actors.


    At this time, master Huang also put down his face and said with a smile, "director Lin, why don''t you give me a look? I''ve always been criticized recently."


    Some of him is like a child coquetry, funny, but not too greasy. He is the only male movie star of this age, and everyone laughs. He is not serious anyway, and his character is also funny.


    Lin tired funny at the same time thinking about whether or not to say, Wang Jun he can say anything, it doesn''t matter, master Huang has been on the road for so many years, the age is older than him, although he has achieved extraordinary achievements, but trade rashly gossiping is still not very good.


    Lin tired''s character is still a little conservative and conservative, and he adheres to the principles of life.


    After thinking about it, Lin Qin decided to be more tactful. He said, "everyone has a different style. Brother Xiaoming, you used to perform very well in Da Han. If you want to change your style now, you can move in that direction. The shadow of Huang Xiaoming is lighter and the shadow of the character is deeper."


    In fact, this has been very clear, that is, let him put down the burden, don''t act like that


    No matter how euphemistic it is, I don''t know how to say it.


    Huang Xiaoming is thoughtful, but it''s impossible to say that he can fully understand something just by a single word. Sometimes people are like this and understand the truth, but they just can''t do it.


    "Director Lin, if we cooperate in a play now, let''s play captain. What do you want me to do? How to better complete the role? " Huang Xiaoming asked. He thought he was as good as Yu Yan, no matter in appearance or figure.


    Lin tired thought about it, and said under the gaze of the people, "if you go to the army for a month, you have to confiscate all the mobile phones, and you can''t contact the outside world."


    "You can''t get into the role because of your restlessness."


    He said these words calmly. Although these straightforward words may offend people, his job is to be a director. Since you have asked, I will tell you my way.


    As for whether to offend others or not


    He is tired, but he has never been a perfect person.

 Chapter 453

    In fact, Huang Xiaoming''s problem... Can be seen by fans who know a little bit. Maybe he is a fan of the game, or maybe he still knows a lot of truth, but he still can''t live a good life.


    It''s exaggeration to say that others have a bad life. He can say that he has won in life, but that''s the truth. His heart has not been on the road of acting. He''s got good results in what he planted and what he got.


    Lin tired after finishing this sentence, Huang Xiaoming lost in thought, he can put down those entertainment ah, stock fund ah what, to study acting?


    This is a problem.


    "I''ve been taught." Huang Xiaoming said with a smile, no matter what he thinks in his heart, he still needs to do a good job on the surface.


    Thank you, director Lin Wang Jun also respectfully said, Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "come on, the flow will eventually flow away, but the work is their own, and do a good job in the future."


    Hearing Lin tired''s encouragement, Wang Jun''s eyes brightened and he was excited and grateful again.


    After chatting for a while, the group left the industry for an hour. Lin tired couldn''t sit still and went back to the room. Li Qingyu stayed to chat with them. Lin tired stretched out when he came back to the room. The feeling of chatting with people he didn''t know very well was not very good for him. It was better for him to go back to the room and draw some pictures.


    League of Heroes


    Lin tired thought that this s-game was held in Europe in October until November. At that time, he and Li Qingyu went on holiday. He just went to see the s-game to feel the passion and find inspiration for his creation.


    Life should be full of flavor.


    Sitting in a chair, the sun shines on his face. The air conditioner in the room is on. In the quiet, Lin tired begins to take out his paintings. The nib of his pen rustles. It''s a lazy afternoon in summer. It''s very suitable for sleeping or doing something quietly.


    Now Lin tired heart can not easily impetuous, married man is not the same.


    If we have another cup of black tea at this time


    Lin tired is thinking, Li Qingyu with a cup of tea came, just brewing Pu Guanyin.


    "Drawing again?"


    Li Qingyu gently put the teacup two centimeters away from Lin tired''s right hand and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin tired put down his pen with a smile and took a sip of the cup. He didn''t understand tea, but he liked the faint fragrance.


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to talk about. Ah, Lin Fei, what''s my next movie?"


    "Ah? No script for you? "


    "Yes, I''d like you to pick it for me." Li Qingyu''s eyes on Lin tired''s drama are convincing, even to the point of worship.


    "Good." Lin tired light promise, his daughter-in-law, effort is also should.


    "Pop."


    Li Qingyu suddenly patted Lin tired for a while, pretending to be angry: "you''re OK, don''t get married?"


    Lin tired looked up at Li Qingyu, his face confused:


    Women''s routine can never be prevented. They all know what you mean, but they just want to be angry.


    They had a bit of fun, and the time gradually passed. At four o''clock, everyone would start to prepare the food materials in the afternoon, such as steaming vegetables in advance and cooking the chopping board. Lin tired thought that he had to do his own work. He went into the kitchen to communicate with everyone for a while, and finally gave him only one job to peel potatoes. This thing is completely familiar to Lin tired.


    This busy, Lin tired into the state, finished the potato skin, began to help them do the things on the chopping board, that is, the onion ginger garlic cut, this kind of a lot of people working together feeling is good, especially so busy is to make food for customers to taste, they do not make a living, naturally will feel a kind of fun.


    Finally, after discussion, there will be more than 20 dishes on the menu this afternoon, such as steamed pork with flour, hot and sour shredded potatoes, fried pork with potatoes, Mapo Tofu, boiled fish fillets, braised fish in brown sauce, steamed fish, etc.


    Today''s young people can''t even have a meal. A mouthful of hot food at home can only be called living.


    Firewood, rice, oil and salt are delicious.


    Lin is enjoying it.


    "Lin Dao, have you decided to make steamed pork with flour?" Yang Zi surprised to see Lin tired asked, because at this time Lin tired is rolling up his sleeves, two hands in a steel basin to copy meat, hands are full of sauce.


    "Well, try. I''m quite confident." Lin tired some embarrassed smile said, eyes seriously staring at the meat do not take away, do this pot of meat he is serious.


    "Yes, we haven''t tried steamed pork with flour. Let''s see if there''s any sales." Huang Xiaoming said with a smile, Zhang Yi came to say that he wanted to learn, which led to Lin tired to make a meal and attracted onlookers.


    Lin tired was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t stop. To steamed pork with vermicelli, first of all, he had to change the pork into slices of moderate thickness without removing the skin. Then he put the cut meat into a pot and poured in the millet flour and the sauce he liked. He used the chopped bean paste at home, and here Lin tired used the soybean paste, plus chicken essence, salt and pepper, Soy sauce, ginger and other seasonings are good at stirring, and then it is put into a small bowl, which can be on the steamer, and so on when serving on the plate so a button.


    It''s convenient and simple. Lin can do it.


    He prepared ten portions of steamed pork and steamed another one himself. Everyone tasted it and felt that it was OK. At this moment, Lin tired really had a sense of achievement.


    And then they didn''t sell one in the afternoon.


    His expectation gradually turned into a bitter smile. Li Qingyu almost died of laughter. It''s hard to see the sight of Lin Dao''s shriveled appearance.


    In the end, Lin tired could only smile in silence. This frustration has not been experienced for a long time. It''s very good. This is life.


    They ate two portions of steamed pork in the evening, and sent the rest to the program group. In a word, this program group should be the one with the best food. After all, the program is to open a restaurant.


    After dinner, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. There was no activity in this area. They just closed for work. Then they went straight to the cinema nearby and decided to watch captain 2.


    "Director Lin, in the next few months, the domestic film industry will take big actions, right? Blessed are the fans. " Huang Xiaoming said with a smile, revealing a deep pattern of law.


    On the way, a few people strolled to the cinema. They thought it was a snack, and the program group didn''t give them any money. It took them two days to watch the movie.


    That''s what it''s like.


    Where can I take a taxi.


    "Yes." Mention this, Lin tired face can''t help but smile, if the previous year is in the open territory expansion creeping forward, then from next month, the domestic film companies will rush!


    And "Captain 2" is the last moment signal bomb before the charge!


    "What, brother Xiaoming?" Wang Jun, who is close to him, asks. His attention has never left Lin tired.


    Zhang Yi knows something about the circle, but she doesn''t know much about the group''s actions, so she listens quietly at this time. Huang Xiaoming has the pleasure of pretending to force. However, when he sees Lin tired, he immediately wakes up. This is the big man who contributed to all this.

 Chapter 454

    "In fact, it''s not too secret. It''s been reported before, but don''t shoot this part of the director." Huang Xiaoming discussed it first, and then went on saying that without the camera, they would be more relaxed.


    "Since October, a large number of films with large investment will be released in China, which is the previous Chinese language film promotion plan. Among them, five films are Lin''s scripts, which are also the producers. In addition, there are many works of big directors."


    "These films will be released abroad one by one with the help of several major film companies. In the next year or so, a large number of high-quality Chinese entertainment films will appear in the international market, including many kinds of films. Therefore, the next year will definitely be a year for Chinese films to go to the world completely." Huang Xiaoming with a little proud tone said, Yang Zi they smell speech put their eyes on Lin tired body.


    Yang Zi''s eyes shine brilliantly, and she looks like a little fan girl, while Wang Jun worships her: "Wow, really? So powerful? "


    Lin tired is not very want to talk about the appearance, said with a smile: "still have to see the results, but after the Chinese film in the international share will certainly be larger."


    Channel resources have been expanded several times, and this is developed by relying on the alliance series of films, otherwise there is no interest, who birds you?


    "That''s for sure, thanks to your league series." Huang Xiaoming smile sincerely, looking at Lin tired eyes like looking at gold mine.


    Lin tired waved his hand in the eyes of people''s admiration and didn''t speak, but Li Qingyu was the most indifferent. She had known this for a long time. She took Lin tired''s arm and wore a white baseball cap. The whole person looked very relaxed and said to them with a smile: "if you want to see the new League series again, it will be next year or even the next year."


    They were shocked at first, and then suddenly understood Lin tired''s idea.


    Director Lin is making way for other Chinese movies! Where does it take a year to get married?


    What kind of spirit is this?


    They were speechless for a while, and Lin tired had nothing to say. So they went out quietly and harmoniously. After a long journey, they came back. Then they talked about Lin tired''s interesting stories when he was shooting. Li Qingyu told them that it was pleasant for Lin tired to walk and have a look.


    All the way to the cinema, at the beginning of the movie, Lin tired''s only pleasure is to listen to the Korean fans, and observe the reaction of the fans. After all, he is familiar with the content of the movie.


    Laughter, tears, fans'' reaction is not bad, Huang Xiaoming, they are also the same, see special input, is occasionally Huang Xiaoming will say a few words with Lin tired.


    Compared with other people, he seems to be a lot of business.


    After watching the movie, everyone praised again. Lin tired and bored kept smiling. He could hear more sweet words.


    After staying for a day, he began to feel a little bored here. The main reason was that none of the dishes he cooked were sold, and he had to socialize with them all the time. The main reason was that master Huang''s purpose was so obvious that Lin tired didn''t feel very comfortable. It was better to be free at home.


    On the way back, there were a lot of onlookers. After returning to the hotel, a group of fans did not leave. These places for shooting variety shows are quiet, but how can they be quiet? Even in yearning, there are a group of fans crouching in places that can''t be photographed. It''s really only possible to go to places like Europe and America.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin tired and Li Qingyu also wash and sleep. Lin tired doesn''t continue to work, but he sleeps on the bed and enters the system.


    League of Heroes: Origins "okay." Lin tired also nodded with a smile on his face. At this time, what he thought was whether or not to make a script and pack the group together to make a play? It should also be fun. With her own training, her acting skills are guaranteed. Zhang Yi''s acting skills are online. Huang Xiaoming''s foundation is not bad, but the way is wrong. The remaining two Yang Zi are also the new generation''s strength faction, and a little fresh meat for her own training.


    The members of the crew are surprisingly OK! It''s not interesting to always shoot the league. Is it an adventure, a horror or a plot?


    Today''s Lin tired has the capital to choose life, rather than being passively chosen by life, so he can be more casual.


    But Lin tired just thought about it and put it aside. At present, he has no time to toss about this.


    After saying goodbye to several people, Lin tired and Li Qingyu set foot on the journey of returning home. In the days after that, Lin tired''s work intensity will drop a lot, and there are few announcements. The publicity is carried out by the actors and the company. He only needs to show his face occasionally. Looking back at Li Qingyu, she has more itineraries, but she doesn''t care, because she doesn''t need to prepare too much.


    While Lin tired is preparing for the League of heroes, he also has to start preparing for the wedding, but that''s all behind. At present, the most important thing is the box office and word-of-mouth of Captain 2. After 12 hours, Captain 2 officially landed in Europe and America! Fans who have been waiting for a long time wave money into the cinema one after another.

 Chapter 455

    "OMG, I can''t believe it''s a science fiction movie made by Chinese people."


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the League series is different, and Lin is different."


    "I love this movie, more than any previous League."


    "I think I''m in love with Diana. She shouldn''t die."


    "I feel the league is getting better and better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In North America, the movie hall where Captain 2 is shown is extremely busy. Many fans drive to Wanda''s cinema company to see the film. The flow of people is enviable. Many other cinema company owners have begun to contact with Chen Guang.


    As for the face of the previous major film and television companies... Shit, no one wants to affect my money making. It''s tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars!


    If Wanda didn''t open a hole in North America, we might not be excited. But now that we can''t prevent the commercial invasion of Huaxia group, what''s the advantage of continuing to resist? Money or not? This is the breakthrough.


    On rotten tomatoes, the freshness of Captain 2 reached 87% on the night of its premiere! For a science fiction film, it is definitely high reputation, but this high reputation is gradually declining, because there are many negative comments at night.


    "It''s a crap story. The heroine''s face is not as recognizable as my 20 dollar girl on the street in New York."


    "Hey, guys, the league is out of date. It''s an alien world."


    "I don''t like this movie. It has no connotation. I''ve been fighting all the time."


    "This is a popcorn movie made of special effects."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bad reviews are growing and spreading to twitter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, welcome."


    At 9:30 a.m. on August 21, in Tianhai almost special effects studio, Lin tired appeared here in a black sport shirt and board shoes. A 30-year-old man with glasses on his airplane put out his hand to shake hands with Lin tired.


    He is Li Cha, the boss of the special effects company and the technical manager.


    This is a big bull in the special effects industry. He has cooperated with Lin QUIN many times before. In a word, his fame is related to Lin QUIN, because Lin QUIN has cooperated with them since they were small special effects studios, that is, during the period of geocentric adventure.


    Then the special effects company was on the right track at one stroke. It could be said that it was an old friend.


    "Director Lin, are you going to give us an exam again?" Lin tired will be led to the reception room, the Secretary served coffee when Li Chai joked.


    "Ha ha, what kind of test questions do you want to give you Lin tired responded with a smile. Li Cha waved his hand and said, "do it, of course. If you can cooperate with Director Lin, who doesn''t want to, but director Lin, aren''t you getting married soon? There''s still time for a movie? "


    "The film is a little different this time, and it''s just doing some preliminary work, it doesn''t take much trouble."


    "Well, what''s the project¡¶ Iron Man 2? " Li Cha guessed that he had also seen captain 2. According to the plot, it''s not difficult to guess that it should be iron man behind, but it still depends on Lin tired. Others can''t guess his thinking.


    "No, it''s League of heroes." Lin said, and took out a painting book from his black backpack.


    In a word, this backpack is the one he carried in the dust light a few years ago, and has been with him for a long time.


    "Oh?" Li Cha couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looked more formal.


    The League of heroes is a big project that does not belong to the League of watchers. It brings global traffic and has long been the voice of making movies. Now Lin tired directs this project. When the news comes out, countless summoners are cheering. If they can do a good job in this project, they will go further.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Cha asked.


    Lin Qin unfolded his draft. It was just a few shots sketched out in pencil, not even the original painting. But he gave them some that could be used as concept draft. Lin Qin didn''t plan to let all of them be handled by one studio. At least more than 30 special effects companies and a team of tens of thousands of people should work together to be responsible for different characters and scenes, This studio is selected by him to be the chief controller, which is equivalent to the position of special effects director. He is responsible for the unification of painting style and is directly responsible for him.


    "First of all, the style of painting is a little bit more European and American animation, realistic style, so as to make it look no different from real people. Let''s first do the preliminary modeling, and first do ten characters, Ruiwen, Ruiz, Kensei, Yasuo, cingid, nuozhou, trickery monster..."


    "These are their designs and requirements." Lin tired pushed the painting book, and Li Cha took it seriously. Although Lin tired didn''t say much, he knew it was a big project.


    I don''t want to talk about the realistic style of painting. It''s a big project just because so many people require fine modeling. It''s just preparatory work, as well as the full CG shooting and special effects scenes in the back. It makes people feel numb when you think about it.


    "Director Lin, you give us all the modeling of these ten people?" Li Chai definitely asked. What he asked was not only the modeling, but also the post production. If they were allowed to do all of them, the construction period would be at least three or four years later, and they would be exhausted, so he didn''t even think about it.


    "Well, modeling first, no need to do anything else. You can unify the style of modeling." Lin tired nodded and said, Li almost nodded. He thought that after modeling, Lin tired would take modeling to other special effects companies, which would save a lot of trouble. It would be nice to do the painting style according to modeling, and there would be special communication at the back.


    "That''s fine. Let''s get the original painting out first. You can have a look." Li Cha agreed happily, and Lin tired nodded and said, "let''s talk about the details. Let''s finalize these first, and wait for the rest of the cast to be formally established."


    Li Cha nodded. Anyway, he was not afraid of Lin tired. According to Li Cha''s estimation, Lin tired''s worth was close to 10 billion yuan. In addition, he married Li Qingyu, so the two families could be regarded as a rich family.


    "First of all, it''s Ruiwen''s weapon. There are some lines on the weapon... When her clothes appear, they are cloth clothes..."


    "There are two daggers on Jiansheng''s legs..."


    "Sinjid..."


    The sun shines on the conference table through the glass, and the whole room is full of sunshine. Fortunately, the air-conditioning is sufficient, and the temperature in the room is suitable. Lin tired talks about his work with Li Cha so seriously. After drinking coffee, Lin tired makes people change into juice and mineral water.


    It turns out that when people are thirsty, they still use pure water.


    More than an hour later, Lin tired''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. As he said, he took out his mobile phone. After seeing the caller, he showed an apologetic smile to Li Chai, and then connected.


    "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Little tired, where is it?" Li Lan''s words are always not so anxious, but Lin tired can still hear some anxiety and anger.


    "In the special effects company, what''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired frowned and wondered.


    "You''ll go to twitter later and see the comments on captain 2 on the Internet. They''re hiring the water army to make bad reviews." Li Lan said angrily, it''s a bit too bad.


    "OK, aunt LAN, don''t worry. I''ll have a look later. By the way, aunt LAN, I''ll come back to the company to find you in the afternoon. I have something to tell you. Please contact Fang Mu for me. We''ll talk later in the afternoon."


    "What''s the matter? Is it about the League of heroes project? "


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded.


    "OK, I''ll call him right away. What time is it in the afternoon?"


    "Let''s see where he is. If he''s in Tianhai, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. After the talk, we''ll have dinner together." Lin said after thinking.


    "Well, look at the comments. We have launched some counter measures, but they are based there, so the effect is not good. You can send a message to publicize it. Your twitter account now has more than 3 million attention, and it can''t be hung there all the time."


    "Good." Lin tired nodded, but he didn''t need to ask Li Lan for his account number and password, because he had logged in before and paid attention to each other with Downey and Scarlett.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired said with Li Cha after landing on twitter, and then at a glance saw the topic on the hot search list.


    "Captain China 2" tops the list.


    "What''s the matter, director Lin, what happened?" Li asked.


    Lin tired looked at the comments inside and replied with a smile: "it''s nothing. The people in Hollywood asked the navy to play captain 2."


    As soon as Li Cha heard this, he frowned. It sounds troublesome. Those people in Hollywood are really abusive. Even if the contract is cancelled, what''s the matter with you? I can''t help but invite the Navy


    Although it''s a normal business practice, this kind of thing happened in the international arena has been watched by countless people, which is completely shameless.


    "Americans always boast that they are the world''s police. They look like the boss is just. They seem to have a lot of manners everywhere, but they are becoming more and more down-to-earth." Li Cha shook his head and sighed, what impression did Chinese people have of the United States in the last century? And now?


    Since Huaxia has been catching up in all aspects, the style of those people has really been exposed under the global eyes. The Huawei incident has simply set a new bottom line and has become shameless.


    In addition, Hong Kong City and the United States are also openly named by the state. In recent years, all walks of life of the two countries are competing in the global market. This is one of the reasons why Lin was treated like that in Hollywood. It is also the reason why China Film decided to launch the promotion plan of Chinese language films. Culture is the key to a nation and the soul of a nation.


    Attitude is very obvious, or that sentence, if you want to fight, then fight!


    All walks of life!


    This kind of thing, to say that Lin tired is just a little director, but he is now in this position, it''s not too much to say that he is the leader of domestic directors. He has never been a character who dares to be the first, nor is he a person who likes to be in the limelight. But if no one can resist, he will carry the flag of this Chinese film! Take a step back and he will lose!


    Listening to Li Chai''s words, Lin tired is almost enough. He smiles and doesn''t speak. The ancients have long said that if virtue doesn''t match, there will be disaster. It''s the same for people and the country. He won''t despise others. After all, industry starts from there, so we should admire it. But if we bully people by being a few years ahead of us


    Sorry, we Huaxia haven''t had the gene of the inferior for 5000 years! Lin tired''s incident and Huawei''s incident only show that they are helpless and can only use this kind of inferior means.


    Lin tired looking at those bad comments, heart without fluctuation, this means want to beat us? He quit the topic page and began to edit the news. In just a few seconds, he quit twitter, put his mobile phone aside, gave an apologetic smile to Li Chai, who was waiting, and said, "sorry, let''s continue. We just talked about the mask of the faceless..."


    Li Chai asked in surprise: "that''s good? Director Lin, do you want to deal with it first? "


    "It''s taken care of. It''s OK." Lin tired chuckles and doesn''t take it seriously. Li Cha is itching in his heart, but he can''t say anything more. He continues to communicate with Lin tired and forgets it for a while.


    At this time, in Chenguang''s office, Li Lan, who has called Fang Mu, also starts to refresh Lin tired''s Twitter. In fact, she doesn''t want to refresh anything. After all, when she wants to come, Lin tired at least has to seriously think about the slogan? I have to explain the negative comments. If I''m serious, it''s OK to write a long refutation, but I didn''t expect this brush.


    Written in Chinese, Li Lan had already read this sentence subconsciously when she was stunned. After all, there were not many words. There were only 12 words plus a punctuation mark.


    "Please prepare for the rise of Chinese movies."


    Li Lan blinked an eye, after reaction comes over, the whole body rises goose bumps instantly, is this still Lin tired?


    This is the first micro blog that said, "if you bite the root, Pepsi can do it."? That always low-key introverted Lin tired?


    This tweet is also the first news, but this sentence is not like Lin tired, sharp!


    Li Lan sat for a long time, watching the comments under this tweet start to soar like crazy, she can''t help but slowly exhale a breath, heartbeats and sighs, she thinks she has enough to understand Lin tired, she can see Lin tired''s inner edge in the film is introverted, from the first time we met, but she didn''t expect Lin tired''s inner edge is so strong!


    This is the first time that Lin Qin has expressed such a strong attitude, not for himself.


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. No matter how you do it, what means you use, how you scold it, the Chinese movie is coming, right in front of you! No one can stop it!


    He totally despised those people!


    How can Li Lan not take a breath of cool air, and then feel cool from beginning to end? She vomited all the air she had received before. With this sentence, she had a bottom in her heart. Although Lin tired was a younger generation when she usually got along with her, in fact, before she knew it, the whole dust light had already regarded Lin tired as a sea god needle. As long as Lin tired said, they had a bottom in their heart.


    "Xiao Hu!" Li Lan exclaimed decidedly.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, Mr. Li?" Hu Qin pushed the door open, came in and asked.


    "Inform the propaganda department to pay attention to the trend of Lin Dao''s Twitter and domestic microblog, make timely response, guide public opinion, and inform president Yang that I will have a meeting in the top conference room in ten minutes." Li Lan said firmly.


    Since Lin is tired of this attitude, then they can''t let people look down upon! From here on, Chinese film will rise formally!


    As Li Lan expected, more than 3 million people around the world who followed Lin''s tweet got it after it was released, but some people didn''t see it in time, but those who saw it immediately "exploded."


    No matter who sees this domineering tweet, they will be shocked. However, some people will laugh at Lin tired for exaggerating after they are surprised. Some people will be enthusiastic for a moment, and others will be dignified. Of course, the most important thing is the opera party.


    These reactions are distributed in various countries and regions. It''s not only Chinese people who are enthusiastic. Even some fans who know Lin''s achievements will be impressed by Lin''s bearing and look forward to it. However, in the ranks of fans all over the world, only a few people believe in it.


    Let''s say that in China, after the release of Lin''s tweet, some Chinese people saw it. At the beginning, they thought they had read it wrong. Is it really Lin? But I was just about to make fun of it. When I saw Lin''s Twitter content, I immediately took a cool breath, and then sent the screenshots back to various groups in China, including Weibo and circle of friends.


    This sentence of Lin tired is sweeping the earth with a prairie fire, and countless people are moved by this domineering sentence. Half an hour later, the topic of [Lin tired''s Twitter] hit the microblog hot search, and quickly reached the top all the way.

 Chapter 456

    "Damn, so domineering?"


    "Why do I have the strength to say that?"


    "Suddenly I feel so moved."


    "I also want to say that on behalf of my industry, but I have no confidence."


    "Please be ready to welcome the rise of China brick moving industry?"


    ¡°233333¡±


    "Lin daoniubi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the people who see this hot search feel hot blooded. They feel that this kind of highlight moment can satisfy people once in their life, but some people


    "The rise of a chicken feather, on this kind of domestic junk film? Don''t go out and disgrace yourself. "


    "It''s nothing to say that Hollywood has been leading for decades? They only talk big, but they turn black. "


    "These domestic directors can''t do anything else. They boast that they force sleeping women to be better than each other."


    "What do you really think Lin tired is? There are so many women in his crew that they can''t have never slept. "


    "I blushed when I saw it..."


    All kinds of demons dance and quarrel, but this kind of sarcastic person will always be hanged up and scolded. As soon as he speaks, the topic begins to deflect and discuss whether there is anything to look forward to in the next domestic films. Then several films of the Chinese film promotion plan come to the surface and begin to be disclosed on a large scale for the first time.


    Even big directors will not be known by the public what they are making until the film is officially publicized, unless there are traffic stars in the movie.


    In the chaos, Chen Guang contacted several other film companies. An hour later, the first trailer of "Transformers" was officially launched. It was a chance. Originally, he planned to wait for "Captain 2" to cool down. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to publicize. But now it''s different. Now the popularity of "Captain 2" is taking "Transformers" with him, This opportunity can''t be missed.


    So in a short period of time, fans all over the country know that the upcoming sci-fi blockbuster, gorgeous special effects once again improve the excitement of fans, only feel that Chinese movies really want to rise! The video spread abroad, but also contributed to the momentum of Lin tired discourse, Chinese movies for the first time such a large-scale become the focus of global fans.


    The heat is already so high, and other companies are not waste. With the rapid follow-up, this wave of heat is worth spending tens of millions of dollars to publicize and make a big profit for them.


    In the afternoon, after having dinner with Li Cha, Lin tired said goodbye to him and sent a message to others all the way until Chen Guang saw Fang Mu in Li Lan''s office. He was not in Tianhai and came by plane in the morning.


    "Lin Dao."


    Seeing Lin tired, Fang Mu stands up and reaches out his hand warmly. Lin tired also smiles and shakes with him. He doesn''t see any smoke, as if he didn''t say that sentence and nothing happened.


    "I admire you, director Lin. this kind of response is inspiring enough." Fang Mu held out his thumb to admire him. Lin tired said with a smile: "this sentence has been held for a year, and I''m happy."


    "Ha ha."


    With Lin tired''s treatment, the estrangement between them disappeared. After Li Lan took a seat, Fang Mu began to talk about business. Fang Mu asked, "director Lin, what''s the progress of this time I''m here for League of heroes?"


    "Well, it''s ready to start. I''m calling you here to discuss the investment with you and aunt LAN." Lin said.


    "What''s the budget?" Fang Mu asked, and Li Lan also looked at Lin tired. Lin tired had a draft for a long time, and said directly: "the initial budget is about five years. I don''t plan to invite any stars to perform in this film, but only a few powerful actors. These heroes are the biggest stars. All the money is spent on special effects."


    "OK, I''ll apply with the company when I go back. It should be no problem."


    "Well, Mr. Fang, the investment ratio..." Li Lan said with a smile. Lin tired didn''t take part in this kind of thing and asked them to talk about it. He received 70 million yuan plus 20% of the box office share for this film, not the total box office, but 20% of the producer''s side.


    So he doesn''t need to invest at all.


    Li Lan began to bargain with Fang Mu. This kind of big investment would not have been an investment according to the production process of the industry. It was always necessary for people to share the risk. Because of the copyright value, the final result was that Chenguang invested 200 million yuan, accounting for 25% of the shares, and the three parties jointly produced it.


    After the discussion, the crew can make preparations by signing a contract on the spot. After talking about some details, they have dinner together at the invitation of Li Lan. At about seven o''clock, Lin tired returns home.


    It''s dark at home. Before that, Lin tired told the housekeeper that she would not go back to dinner today and let her finish the cleaning and get off work early. So at this time, the room is empty. Lin tired, who is used to having people at home, is not used to it. At this time, Li Qingyu should be going to Beijing to participate in brand activities and will come back the day after tomorrow.


    That kind of long lost loneliness swept through Lin tired again, which made Lin tired who thought he had been used to feel uncomfortable.


    People can adapt to the cold all the time, but they can''t stand it if they return to that situation after experiencing the warmth.


    Lin tired turns on the light and sits on the sofa to have a rest. By the way, he sends two messages to Li Qingyu. Just waiting for the reply, a phone call comes over. When Lin tired sees the caller, he quickly connects him.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "Well, son, what are you doing? Have you eaten yet? "


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lin tired was alone in Hengdian, he would cry when he heard this sentence.


    Most of the time, it''s not those setbacks that make adults collapse, but the care from their families when they are numb.


    Fortunately, now Lin tired is not the original situation, at this time just a warm heart, said with a smile: "eat, you? How about at home? Or move in. It''s not like there''s no room. "


    "Oh, we''re past and nobody''s playing. All our relatives are here so as not to disturb you." Chen Lin''s voice with a smile, not waiting for Lin tired to say again, there sounded his father''s voice: "what are you talking about? Hurry up and ask about the wedding."


    "Oh, yes, Xiao tired, it''s time to prepare your wedding. Did you find the wedding company? We asked you in Jiangcheng. What kind of set meal is it now? You must choose something better. Now we are not short of money. Isn''t that castle popular on TV, and there are roses... "


    Lin tired listened to Chen Lin''s chattering, and his face couldn''t help smiling. After listening, he said, "I know, mom, I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    When Lin tired thinks about marriage, he is filled with that kind of satisfaction. He is happy to think that Li Qingyu is going to marry him soon. He would like to take him home tomorrow, although he is already at his home


    He has to be well prepared for that day.


    Many people are anxious and hesitant before they get married, and they don''t feel excited when they get married. It''s like they just went to have a meal, or even got bored because of those rituals. There''s only one explanation: you don''t love her (him).


    Lin tired now especially wants to make a movie about marriage. Comedy is a sudden idea. Art comes from life. Sometimes this kind of inspiration or impulse has no reason. It''s not enough to really shoot. It depends on whether the follow-up inspiration is sufficient.


    Lin tired talks with Chen Lin for about half an hour. After hanging up, he sees Li Qingyu''s reply. He immediately replies to her with a smile. Listening to her coquetry and complaint, Lin tired''s heart is gradually enriched. Sitting in this vacant house, he doesn''t feel empty.


    Most of the time, where is the house empty, is the heart empty.


    After ten o''clock, Lin tired chose to have a rest. At this time, the box office miracle of Captain 2 is still continuing.

 Chapter 457

    "1.3 billion! It''s my birthday! Director Lin''s movie broke through one billion in three days


    "Captain 2 is so good. I''ll watch it again."


    "The movie you deserve to be in this year."


    "As soon as I came out of the cinema, I''m looking forward to transformers. Director Lin, screenwriter and producer, director Ning Hao and immortal lineup."


    "I feel that Chinese movies are really on the rise."


    "Lin tired is really terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When "Captain 2" on Weibo was hot again, Lin tired was chatting with Yu Yan in a taxi.


    "Director Lin, look at the crowd of fans. Are you really not coming?"


    In the alliance group, Yu Yan sent a video showing him surrounded by fans at the activity site. It was called a sea of people. Everyone was shouting the name of Yu Yan.


    At present, the popularity of Yu''s banquet can be said to be the first actor in China, which is called the general trend, but it''s the turn of Feng Shui.


    "Busy preparing for the wedding, remember to be my best man then." Lin tired sent out this message with a smile.


    Yu Yan: "OK, that''s for sure. I''m very familiar with this business."


    Liu Xing: "Hu Sheng."


    Hu Sheng: "don''t @ me!"


    Lin tired can''t help laughing. Liu Xing is too skinny. He doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. Let''s see how desperate Hu Sheng''s tone is.


    Yu Yan: "Oh, in front of @ Husheng, my business ability is really poor."


    Hu Sheng: "I''ll get married next year."


    Lin tired: "that''s great."


    Donny: Lin, do you have any good ideas for the wedding


    Chris: I think there must be enough wine. I must have a drink with you that day. You never drink with me


    [do you think I really don''t count...]


    Lin tired want to return to think, hand or honest typing: "OK, just a cup."


    That day... I must have drunk too much. I can''t even drink enough.


    There''s a lot of noise in the crowd. Lin tired is really thinking about the choice of the best man and bridesmaid. There must be four people on this side, and then there are guests. His wedding is expected to invite all the key figures in the entertainment industry, including the executives of major companies, top artists, famous directors, and the singers he has worked with


    They are all people who have been friends with each other, and the lineup will be even better than other people''s top award ceremony.


    How many betrothal gifts do you have to take


    With these considerations in mind, Lin tired also went to the door of other people''s wedding company. In fact, as early as after Lin tired proposed, many top wedding companies in Tianhai city took the initiative to contact Lin tired''s studio. After careful investigation, Lin tired selected several companies to go shopping today. This is only the first one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, we''ll do the photography by ourselves. You mainly dress up the venue and design for me, and the host doesn''t need your people."


    "If you want... Please show me some plans on your side first."


    "What kind of grade can you offer for wedding car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Lin tired chose the most suitable one, and the next is the design scheme. For wedding companies, it''s more important to improve their brand influence, so they must strive to do a good job.


    After that, Lin tired, who was waiting for the plan in the next few days, put his mind on the "League of heroes" project. Li Qingyu also came back, but she was just on a journey in the sky and couldn''t be idle. Moreover, she had to leave in a few days. The two of them got along like glue these days.


    The first sum of money has been paid for the League of heroes, and the crew has begun to prepare for its establishment. At this time, the reputation of Captain 2 has been established all over the world. The fans are not blind, and the quality of the film can be divided. For a moment, Lin tired''s momentum has reached its peak, but his previous words are still controversial, Hollywood media reported for a whole week, of course, most of them were satirical, but Lin tired ignored them.


    On that day, after seeing off Li Qingyu, Lin tired came to his studio in the dust light building with a thin script in his hand. An old man had been waiting there. As soon as Lin tired saw him, he immediately stretched out his hands with a embarrassed smile on his face and said, "sorry, Mr. Jin, I should have been waiting for you."


    It''s ginger.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid I''ll be late, so I came here early." Jin Jie also said with a smile, that language kisses Lin tired, listening to the heart will smile, think of the perfect performance of the other party before cooperation, he really likes to cooperate with this kind of actor, watching him acting is a kind of enjoyment, also can stimulate his deeper creative desire.


    "Sit down." Lin tired respectfully reached for a sign, and then sat down after the other party sat down. Holding the script in his hand, Jin Jie sat down and asked, "director Lin, what kind of play do you need to use me?"


    His tone is very relaxed, the feeling of chatting with friends, someone brought a cup of tea to Lin tired, he said thanks with a smile and replied to Jin Jie: "didn''t I take over Tencent''s" League of heroes "before, now I take advantage of the half year of marriage and rest to make this movie by the way."


    Of course, that''s right, but the shooting cycle of this film must be more than half a year. It''s estimated that it will at least go next year.


    Jin Jie heard Lin tired, and did not know how to make complaints about it for a while. What was he doing when he was resting?


    So he gave up Tucao, but make complaints about the cup. "Hero League"? This seems to be a game. Is there a suitable role for me? "


    He thought it was the role of an old man, just like those fantasy TV dramas he took over before.


    "Not a hero, but a very important role." Lin tired said, this will hand the script in the past, said with a smile: "play is not much, but to others I really don''t trust."


    When Jin Jie heard this, he raised his eyebrows and took over the script. At the same time, he felt that there were not many parts of the play. He said, "I''ll have a look first."


    With that, Jinjie opens the script, so he also knows the name of the role Lin tired gave him, elder Suma.


    It is estimated that more than 90% of the players in the League of heroes don''t know the name, but he is related to two famous heroes. He is Yasuo''s master and died at Raven''s hands.


    "It''s just one of the roles you want to play. There are several other roles that need to be performed by Mr. Jinjie." Lin added.


    Because it''s not a live action movie, it just needs actors to perform, so it''s completely feasible for an actor to play multiple roles. Dubbing is a professional dubbing actor anyway.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at this first." Jin Jie has put on his presbyopic glasses and started to read the script, so the answer seems to be a little overwhelming. Lin tired doesn''t care. He smiles, drinks tea and waits quietly.


    He watched it very slowly, but even so, just ten minutes later, Jin Jie put down the script, sighed and said, "director Lin, your script is just different. It''s comfortable to watch."


    Lin tired is dumb but smile, just don''t know how to answer, hear Jin Jie to ask again: "that Lin guides you to prepare when to start shooting?"? When do I need to be in the group? "


    "The overall planning table is not ready yet, but when you need a teacher, it should be October. The shooting will be slow."


    "OK, let''s sign the contract. Let''s stop talking. I''ll play the play."

 Chapter 458

    After hearing Jin Jie''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on Lin tired''s face. To get rid of Jin Jie is equivalent to adding another layer of insurance to the film. Again, Lin tired likes his acting style very much.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin. Welcome to the cast." Lin tired offered a cup of tea instead of wine. Jin Jie laughed and asked, "when will the wedding be held? Remember to give me an invitation then. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting for a while, Lin Zhen personally sends Jin Jie away, and the first actor of the "League of heroes" crew is determined.


    As for the second


    In one studio, the sun shines through the old wooden roof, and you can see that the sky is full of dust. Dozens of staff are busy with the group. In the middle of the lobby, there is a fragmented table glued together by the staff. Crepe dragon is drinking water while reading the script in a black-and-white gown. His assistant is fanning him. At the moment, his forehead is full of sweat, He looks serious.


    The actress of the same crew whispered in front of him: "brother long, I think you can use your strength when you fan me later, so that I can fall down with your strength and be more realistic."


    Crepe Dragon nodded, said with a smile: "then you have to use some force when you file, otherwise it''s really a slap to pull up."


    The actress nodded, looked at the lines carefully and replied, "I know."


    In fact, there is no shortage of serious actors these days, but not every effort will be rewarded.


    "Brother long."


    At this time, crepe dragon''s agent suddenly quickly came over, a happy face.


    "Brother long, director Lin is looking for you."


    Crepe dragon was stunned at first, and then quickly apologized to the actress. She picked up the phone and left. The actress only heard crepe dragon smile with a little respect and shout: "Hello, director Lin..."


    After her reaction, there was a little envy in her eyes. Lin tired, such a second - and third tier actress, really couldn''t get in touch with such a big director.


    ¡­¡­


    In Liu Yan''s villa, she is watching TV in the living room to do yoga. The actress must keep good figure and appearance, which is much worse than that of the male actor. On the yoga mat, she is wearing a cool fork, bending slowly to the left, breathing deeply, sweat drips through her neck until she falls into the peak along the clavicle.


    This kind of scenery is enough to make many men''s blood boil instantly, but she is the only one here.


    Then the phone on the floor rings. Liu Yan looks like she''s calling someone and gets through immediately.


    "Hello, director Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired hands holding chin, fingers on the table, three actors have enough early shooting, after all, everyone can play several roles, these actors are their own people, the price is not expensive, "League of heroes" initial preparation work is like this.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lin tired came to Tianhai airport and waited quietly. After a while, a group of middle-aged couples appeared in Lin tired''s eyes. He got out of the car and yelled: "Dad, mom!"


    Lin Zheng and Chen Lin look at each other. When they see Lin tired, they can''t help but smile and walk towards this side.


    "Go in, you''ll be recognized later." Before he spoke, Lin Zheng came with a reprimand. Lin was stunned, and then welcomed them into the car with a wry smile. It was the company''s nanny car with a driver.


    "Dad, mom, are you tired?" Lin tired asked with a smile, just like his family can make him so dogleg.


    "It''s OK. It''s tiring to sit for a few hours. The plane is very fast. I told your uncle that they would come ahead of time." Mom also happily said that the family are in a good mood.


    "Well, I''ll book the hotel in advance. Will they drive or what? Shall I book tickets for them? "


    "No, they said they would drive here by themselves. Your uncle and they are retired now. After this wedding, they will take a tour in the surrounding ancient cities." Said the mother.


    Lin tired nods. His uncles are all fairly well-off, not to mention rich and well-off. Now his sons and daughters have grown up to take over business and retired. They are happy to travel every day.


    "OK, I''ll book them all five-star hotels." Lin tired of laughing, also in front of the elders, he will be so down, Chen Lin patted him with a smile, can''t stand him like this, but also didn''t say anything.


    "When are you going to get your marriage certificate with Qingyu?" Just then Lin packed up and asked.


    "In a few days, it''s not urgent. It''s mainly a list of guests. I''ll discuss it with you." Lin tired replied that when he thought about the guest list, he had a headache. There were too many people, and he was afraid to miss one. That would be bad.


    "Well, hehe, I can finally get the money back." Chen Lin can''t see her teeth without seeing her eyes. It''s not the hundreds or thousands of yuan. She used to pay her brother and sister-in-law for love, marriage, children with full moon and so on. Only those who went out and didn''t come back became a hindrance in her heart.


    "Look at your promise..." Lin Zheng couldn''t help saying, OK, the war started.


    "Are you promising? You are promising. Why don''t you make money like your son? I''ve been suffering with you all my life... "


    Chen Lin said that she still didn''t get rid of her anger. She pinched Lin Zheng''s arm and asked Lin Zheng to beg for mercy. Lin tired was looking at Zhile beside her. At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling faint.


    In the past hours, every time his parents quarreled, it was a real fight, all for the sake of daily necessities. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the hundreds of dollars, which may be his biggest success.


    "Well, my son is watching. AI xiaotired, I''ve been thinking about a story at home recently. Do you think it can be made into a movie?"


    "What story can you think of? I''ve never seen you have any literary talent in your life..."


    Chen Lin began to scold Lin tired before he spoke. Lin tired was only amused. It seems that his father has been completely defeated in the battle between men and women. Men want to have a good life, they all start from the iron clank at the beginning, and then they bow down. There''s no way. After every quarrel, they can''t let women bow down, can''t they? It''s impossible to reason. Even a bad dream will anger your people. Can you reason with them?


    But Lin tired with a smile, he suddenly realized that he didn''t have the right to laugh at his father. Now, isn''t he going to start on the road


    After organizing Chen Lin, Lin tired asked, "Dad, what''s your story?"


    "It''s the novels I read, such as Xiuzhen school, enmity, hatred and killing. Now some directors don''t make this kind of movies. When I read novels, I want you to make this kind of movie. It must be interesting..." Lin Zheng talked about the coming boom, but he was unwilling to be lonely.


    As he told his story, Chen Lin interrupted. The car was full of happy atmosphere.


    Lin Zheng''s words are on his mind, but now he definitely can''t get away with them. There are many kinds of films he wants to make. The league is just a young man''s imagination. After the league is over, he still has a lot of time.


    Chen Lin and they are here, so they can help to prepare a lot for the wedding. Lin tired can also spare himself to do the work of the crew, and he can''t just stay idle.


    On September 8, the global box office of Captain 2 reached 1.3 billion US dollars, of which the domestic box office of Huaxia was 530 million US dollars, which is definitely a big box office.


    And the list of guests here has been set up, and the invitation cards are sent out one by one. There is a shock in the entertainment circle. In private, who receives Lin tired''s invitation card becomes the synonym of face.

 Chapter 459

    "Which hat looks good?"


    In the middle of September, early in the morning, Li Qingyu painted her eyebrows and eyes in front of the mirror. Girls'' make-up is a meticulous job, but it can''t be deviated at all. Sometimes Lin tired thinks that this technique is not the ancient technique of changing face?


    Lin tired can''t see Li Qingyu''s make-up technology. Anyway, every day is light make-up. If there is any need, there will be an exclusive make-up artist to come back.


    Lin tired compared two hats, a brown fisherman''s hat and a black cap. Lin tired thought about it, chose the fisherman''s hat and said, "this is good."


    "Hehe, I think so, too." Li Qingyu smiles with satisfaction, and Lin tired is relieved. Every time she says it''s for you to choose, in fact, she has her own idea. If you don''t choose right, you have to listen to her for a long time to tell you why you want to choose the one she is satisfied with.


    From today on, Li Qingyu has no work itinerary. Today they are going to get their marriage certificate, and then they will go to Hainan to take wedding photos and travel. In the next half month, their personal itinerary will be full.


    "Little tired, clear rain, come down to eat." Chen Lin''s voice sounded downstairs, Li Qingyu quickly agreed: "OK, here we are."


    "Come on, mom, it''s time to wait." Li Qingyu said, the sound of mother''s cry is quite smooth, Lin tired smile, he loves to listen.


    When they went downstairs, Chen Lin put a bowl of vegetables on the table. Seeing the two of them, she said, "go straight to Qingyu''s house after you get your marriage certificate. I''ll have dinner with your father later."


    Not only to eat, but also to discuss the process. By the way, the bride price was settled today.


    The family happily finished their lunch. During the lunch, Li Qingyu always praised Chen Lin and Lin Zheng for their delicious food, which made Chen Lin happy. The friendship between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law will not make any difference. Chen Lin is not a person with a good temper, and the only thing is that she likes to hurt Lin Zheng.


    "Dad, mom, we''re out." Wearing shoes when Lin tired said hello, Chen Lin''s voice with exhortation: "all the documents with you?"? Don''t forget


    "All right, I''ve got them."


    In a few words, he went out with Li Qingyu. The sunshine in September was a little hot, and the cicadas in the community were a little noisy. However, Lin tired was very quiet when he went out. He turned his head and looked at Li Qingyu with a smile on his face.


    Li Qingyu gave him a funny push and asked, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen you before."


    "Are you nervous?" Lin tired asked.


    "Nervous what, not nervous." Li Qingyu pulled his hair, then took Lin tired''s arm and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Lin tired''s smile is more and more brilliant, and he is in high spirits.


    Hei hei, I''m finally going to cheat other girls into the Hukou book today.


    "What are you laughing at, fool?" Li Qingyu white Lin tired one eye, oneself also can''t help the smile of the corner of the mouth, sunlight shine on her face some hair is hot.


    They got on the bus and all the way to the marriage registration office of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They were both wearing hats and masks. It was a bit of trouble to have less trouble. However, even so, they were recognized by some people.


    These two people''s recognition degree is too high, even wearing a mask can easily distinguish, there are spectators also want to let them register first, but they refused, anyway, also can''t wait long.


    When it comes to them, a circle of people around them watch and shoot, forcing security guards to maintain order, and then the two show their certificates, household registration books and ID cards.


    It''s a woman who is not a big grade. You can feel that she is obviously excited, just because of her professional quality.


    After checking the certificate, the little sister asked Li Qingyu, "have you considered clearly and married this gentleman voluntarily?"


    Li Qingyu was surprised. She heard her little sister say, "this is the process. We need to confirm our marriage intention."


    Li Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I do."


    "Yes, please fill out this form." The little sister gave Li Qingyu a marriage registration form.


    Then he asked Lin quing the same question: "Sir, have you considered clearly that you are willing to marry this lady and take the responsibility of husband?"


    "Yes, I do." Lin tired also nodded, feeling a little excited.


    "OK, here''s your watch." Miss also handed over a form, and then guide them to fill in.


    After both of them finished filling in, the young lady took out a notebook and asked, "director Lin, I''m your fan. Could you please sign for me?"


    Lin tired looks at this notebook to smile secretly, is a delicate little elder sister.


    So he nodded and said with a smile, "of course."


    Pay the cost of nine yuan, then change clothes to the oath hall to take photos and swear.


    A white shirt Lin tired originally thought it was just a process, but when he stood under the national emblem, holding the oath in his hand, facing the camera and reading the first word, he was speechless.


    A sudden surge of emotion made him at a loss for a moment.


    Li Qingyu turns to look at him suspiciously. Lin tired waves his hand and signals to come back after sorting out his mood. Then he reads out the oath word by word with a solemn attitude.


    "We are willing to become husband and wife. From today on, we will jointly shoulder the responsibilities and obligations entrusted to us by marriage, be filial to our parents and teach our children..."


    Word by word, read later, Lin tired eyes even slowly burst into tears.


    He thought he was a strong man, and he didn''t think he would cry when he read this oath, but the happiness, responsibility, the unspeakable things wrapped his whole heart in a moment, and then realized, wow... I''m really a husband, and I have to be responsible for the soft she beside me.


    It''s indescribable. It''s amazing.


    Li Qingyu can''t understand it. She looks at Lin tired worried and funny while reading. She realizes what''s going on. She feels happy and unbelievable at the same time. She hasn''t heard of any husband crying after reading this book.


    She just thinks her husband is so cute.


    "Oath maker, Lin tired."


    "Oath maker, Li Qingyu."


    Put down the oath of the next moment, Li Qingyu funny look at Lin tired, asked: "what''s the matter with you, how still cry."


    Lin tired did not reach the point of sobbing, but he turned around and hugged Li Qingyu without saying a word. His mood gradually calmed down, but there was an idea in his heart that was constantly firm.


    In this life, I must be good to her, a little hurt do not let her suffer, certainly.


    Men moved up, vows are very firm, but just like our young dream, can guard to the last, only a very small part, just as, Lin tired is.


    In the process of waiting, the two met many people''s requests for autographs and group photos. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before they finally got two red marriage certificates. When Lin tired got them, he turned them over and over, held them tightly, and drove them in his arms. He was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Qingyu teased him all the time.


    "Why are you so nervous? The marriage certificate won''t run away."


    "Then you show me the head office? I''ll take it. "


    "You don''t even show it to me?"


    She always said that Lin was in a trance and ignored her. Driving and confused thoughts occupied all his spirit. He was completing a transformation that many men would experience.


    Slowly, when Lin tired mind steady, he said to Li Qingyu: "wife, I will be good to you."


    Li Qingyu was stunned, then chuckled and gently replied, "OK."


    The sunshine of that day, very hot and gentle, became the eternal color in their memory.

 Chapter 460

    "Hello everyone, welcome to the new film launch of transformers. I''m Ning Hao, the director of the film."


    On the rostrum, a group of leading actors sit on it, behind which is a huge poster of "Transformers". Optimus Prime, the Hornets, Decepticons and other rogue robots stand on one side, with the leading actors in the middle, looking cool and full of visual impact.


    Liu xingpo looked at the reporters, many of whom were familiar. Then he turned to see gulina, who was sitting on the other side of Ninghao. She was serious, smiling and radiant.


    She is now some news, in order to flow will be malicious out of context, distorted black and white, as for the truth of the fact, who cares about you?


    Of course, this is only part of it, and the formal media still dare not make a fool of it.


    So the next topic went to the film itself. The press conference was successful, and the whole manuscript was sent to the Internet on the same day. The media focused on creating a good image of Ning Hao and Lin Juan, and wrote some interesting stories about the film. Finally, they pointed out Lin Juan''s words in the foreign media before, which immediately brought a wave of heat. Countless fans wanted to see why Lin Juan was so confident.


    The media praised Lin tired to the sky. At this time, Lin tired and Li Qingyu were in Hainan, shooting wedding photos everywhere in Sanya, opening the travel shooting mode. When he came back to the hotel at night, he followed up the progress of the cast of League of heroes remotely, and every day was happy and full.


    Back to the film market, Captain 2 has been released for nearly a month in the domestic film market, and its box office has already dropped by 100 million every day. However, it still firmly occupies the daily box office champion and Zhou champion, and its film layout has declined, but it also has 37% of its share, with about 16000 films per day. Its momentum has begun to slowly decline in the global market, However, the global box office has also come to US $1.6 billion. The high box office is enviable, and the word-of-mouth has also opened up all over the world. The follow-up copyright fee is certainly a large number.


    It''s certain that the film will be delayed, and there is still room for further box office work. Of course, Lin only needs to know that it''s very good. As for the specific figures, he hasn''t taken the initiative to care about them for a long time.


    On September 19, Captain 2 was successfully postponed. A few days later, Lin tired and Li Qingyu finished their wedding photos and boarded the flight back to Tianhai.


    "I think that black wedding dress is very special and beautiful. Do you like it?"


    On the plane, Li Qingyu asked with Lin tired''s arm in his arms. Lin tired thought about it and said, "I still like fengguanxiayao."


    "I like that too, but it''s too heavy to wear on your head. I like your suit and Hanfu."


    This time the wedding dress shooting, the two tried a variety of styles, shooting up to thousands of photos, when the time comes to choose 56 from them to set.


    In recent days, Li Qingyu is very happy. He is eager to sing with his toes on his feet. He is full of a girlish feeling, which makes Lin tired feel fresh, funny and sweet.


    They chatted, and soon Lin was tired and fell asleep. These days, he was exhausted. He was tired during the day and at night, and felt his body hollowed out.


    When he went to bed, his mind was full of ginseng hen soup, the golden color


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, ruizi''s model has been made. You can go to see it later. You can also see the arena, soldiers, carriage and so on. Ruiwen''s armor has also been made. You can have a look at it."


    On September 24, early in the morning, Lin tired came to almost special effects studio. Under the leadership of Li Chai, he checked their work progress. Li Chai showed him several animations with only two or three seconds, as well as some three-dimensional images, in which the characters and modeling met Lin''s requirements. How could they look like real people, Only through careful identification can we feel that this is CG animation.


    What they did was the official version of the original painting, including clothes and so on. It looked like a fierce hanging hair. Ruiwen had several different images, such as cloth clothes, black armor and so on. She was a white haired woman full of heroism.


    Including Ruiwen''s saber, and other characters, such as Jiansheng, ruizi and their models.


    In this month, they have made great achievements, basically meeting Lin''s requirements.


    "OK, I can subdivide these characters later. It''s still the old rule. Each company is responsible for different scenes and characters, and you are responsible for the task of Ruiwen." Lin tired said decisively, Li Chai Wen Yan also has no opinion, he had expected this, Lin tired told him the most is Ruiwen, as for other roles of the plot, but he does not know.


    I can''t help but have expectations in his heart. What will this movie look like when it comes out

 Chapter 461

    On September 29th, the weather was rainy. The big raindrops beat on the eaves and glass to make a crackling sound. But when these raindrops were isolated from the house, the sound turned into a small sound, which made people feel peaceful.


    The white clock on the wall shows that the time is 12:45. Lin Juan sits at the black dining table and sips the chicken soup with jujube slices and ginseng slices. It''s salty and delicious. After a sip, he feels warm.


    Food is the simplest and easiest way to bring people happiness.


    "How are you, good?" Chen Lin looked forward to Lin tired asked, Lin tired nodded, thumbed up and said: "that also need to say, good to drink."


    What many people dream about is the soup of their parents. As we grow older, we know that sperm is not the only thing that is precious.


    "It''s good to drink. Qingyu, drink more." Chen Lin asked with a smile, Li Qingyu nodded embarrassed and said: "good mom."


    After today, Li Qingyu will go back to her home to prepare for the wedding. One day tomorrow, she will not be able to meet Lin tired, and then she will be married the day after tomorrow.


    Chen Lin then went to the kitchen. Lin Zheng was still working in the kitchen. When she left, Li Qingyu whispered to Lin tired, "I''m embarrassed. I have to cook a bowl of soup for my mother later. What kind of soup does she like?"


    "Tripe soup, my mother''s favorite is glutinous rice tripe soup." Lin tired replied with a smile, in my memory, the family conditions were not good at that time, and I was not in the mood to drink soup. But every time my father made glutinous rice tripe soup, my mother could drink two big bowls.


    It''s about food happiness.


    "Well, I''ll buy a piece of tripe in a few days. I have to learn how to make it." Li Qingyu said, Lin tired nodded, feeling very happy and warm.


    The happiest thing that Li Qingyu can think like this is him.


    After a while, mom and dad also brought up the soup, as well as Dad and grandma''s egg cake, simple things, Lin tired eat almost anything happy.


    After eating, the family began to change clothes. Lin tired and Lin Zheng were both in suits, while the two women were in long dresses.


    "I''ll wear a suit on this hot day." As Lin Zheng tidied up her sleeves, Chen Lin said in a widened skirt, "OK, don''t disgrace your son."


    Li Qingyu takes Chen Lin and smiles at Lin tired. Lin tired smiles and says to Chen Lin, "Mom, you look beautiful in this dress."


    The new dress specially selected, although Chen Lin''s figure is a little out of shape, it has such a graceful taste. Chen Lin''s foundation is not bad.


    After a while, the family went out. Lin Zheng and Chen Lin were a little nervous. Now what they are going to attend is the premiere of transformers. They only attended Lin tired''s award ceremony before, but they haven''t attended the premiere.


    Chen Lin kept asking Li Qingyu what to pay attention to all the way. She was afraid that the media would film them. Li Qingyu comforted her, and gradually relaxed. As for Lin Zheng, he said, "just go to a movie and don''t care about anything else." there''s nothing to say between men. Besides, Lin Zheng won''t show his shyness in front of him, What? I gave birth to all your kids


    Go to the dust light building to make up first, and then wait for the notice from the crew.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:45 p.m., there was a huge audience at the premiere of transformers. There was a special interview room at the door of the venue and at the end of the red carpet. The red carpet guests had to accept an interview on it and sign on the background wall before they could go in. The momentum was grand and did not lose the general award ceremony. At this time, most of the guests had come, and the host was speaking on it, The assembled screens held up the lights of each house, and their small owners entered after entering.


    A group of people holding the lamp signs of Lin tired and Li Qingyu are full of expectations, looking at another stopped car. When the people who come out are not the people who are looking forward to, they are somewhat frustrated.


    "Ah, why don''t you come? My legs are numb..."


    "Don''t worry. With the position of President Lin, it must be the last one."


    "I heard that they are going to get married soon. Will they not come?"


    "No, isn''t there Li Qingyu''s itinerary on the star app? They are sure to come today. "


    "This film is supervised by director Lin, and it''s the first one of the promotion plans. Director Lin is sure to come."


    "It''s said that the premiere ceremony today is also for the time of Lin tired..."


    A group of people chatted and looked to the other side of the red carpet from time to time, waiting for the arrival of Lin tired and his wife. However, at this time, the host seemed to have received some notice, and said after seeing off the group of guests with an excited face: "just got the news, the next group of guests is amazing."


    The fans were stunned, and then suddenly became a sensation. They looked around, and the scene was full of "where is it?" Up to now, there are several groups of guests who can see at a glance the remaining lights. Sure enough, they heard the host say in a loud voice: "welcome director Lin tired and his fiancee, famous actor Li Qingyu! Along with them are director Lin''s parents, Mr. Lin Zheng and Ms. Chen Lin


    As the voice fell, a black nanny car came slowly, and then stopped steadily. The first one who came out of it was Lin tired. At the moment of seeing him, there was a huge cheering. The cheering reached a high tide when Lin tired led Li Qingyu down.


    Lin tired winked at Li Qingyu and said in a low voice, "it seems that I''m not as popular as you."


    Li Qingyu smiles, turns around and helps Chen Lin to walk down. Finally, Lin Zheng jumps down steadily. As soon as he comes down, he is stunned when he sees the crowd cheering them. He feels that he can''t even walk.


    Mom... When did Lao Lin see this scene?


    Lin tired looked at him with a smile, reached for Lao Lin''s arm, and said with a smile, "Dad, let''s go."


    With that, a family of four slowly stepped on the red carpet, cheering along the way.


    When I was a child, you helped me walk. Now it''s time for me to help you walk. It''s interest.


    ¡­¡­


    "It must be director Lin coming."


    Ning Hao, who was waiting at the door, said to Liu Xing with a smile. Liu Xing said, "Hi, it must be director Lin. no one has such momentum except him."


    Gulina is also smiling. Her eyes seem calm, but they are full of expectation. She has a lot of inner thoughts.


    [director Lin should have seen the film. I don''t know what his impression of me is and whether he hopes to enter the League series


    Li Qingyu is not very beautiful. Why does director Lin like her


    I still want to bless you later. You can''t do such things as destroying marriage, eh...]


    If I had been interviewed for geocentric adventure


    Most of the time, people are not absolutely kind and fair. Everyone has some dangerous ideas more or less, but some people hide them and some people implement them. In this era, there is no clear distinction between good and bad.


    Gulina was immersed in the confusion of ideas. When she recovered, she saw the four members of the family slowly approaching. Ning Hao welcomed them and said with a smile, "director Lin, I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 462

    The premiere of transformers was held smoothly. The whole plot didn''t change much from the original. It just changed the background and culture. So I won''t repeat it here. Liu Xing''s performance is still very stable, and the special effects completely burst. The fans watched it very well, and they were still discussing excitedly when it came to an end.


    "Lin tired or so cow force, I was convinced, transformers, how to think?"


    "When I saw that broken Santana turned into a Lamborghini, I was a fool."


    "It was shocking when the Bumblebee turned, but Liu Xing, who was bitten by a dog, was so funny."


    "I''ve never found gulina so sexy before. I love her."


    "There are still few female stars in China who take the sexy route. Of course, let''s not talk about Wang Danni and LAN Yan."


    "The box office of this movie is absolutely bursting."


    "I believe Lin tired''s words. Chinese movies are really on the rise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience who left here had an excited exchange. Lin tired smiled backstage and asked Liu Xing, "how''s it going? Is it OK?"


    "That must be OK. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s so cool." Liu Xing said that even if he was the leading actor, he couldn''t help being excited when he saw the final helicopter battle with transformers.


    Because these are all special effects, he didn''t know what the effect would be like when shooting.


    Lin tired patted Liu Xing on the shoulder with a smile, and he was also very happy to see that the group of actors developed well one by one. Liu Xing, the successful representative of transformers, was not completely trapped in the role of the league, which is a good thing.


    "Director Lin, let''s go and have a drink." Ninghao then walked over and said excitedly, Lin tired waved his hand and refused: "no, to drink, we drink at the wedding, I have to go back busy, you go."


    Ning Hao said he was sorry, but he also understood that after seeing her at the wedding, Lin tired left with Li Qingyu and her parents. When she left, Chen Lin, like ordinary fans, chatted with Lin Zheng excitedly: "how did this robot become such a small car? And how can they not fall apart when they fight? "


    "Then I don''t know. This is the movie. In the movie, people can fly to the sky. You ask some silly questions." Lin Zheng quarrels with Chen Lin to relieve her boredom. Chen Lin is not happy: "I didn''t know it was a movie? You''re smart... "


    Two people in front of the noisy, Lin tired and Li Qingyu look at each other a smile, Li Qingyu arm Lin tired, head on his shoulder quietly walking.


    "What time will you pick me up the day after tomorrow?"


    "At nine o''clock, remember to eat something in the morning, or you can''t stand it."


    "Well, you get the red envelope ready. We have a lot of family members." Li Qingyu blinked playfully, and Lin tired gave a dumb smile. Then suddenly he felt a move in his heart. Ma, I''m going to pick up the bride in the military family. At that time, people won''t open the door. You really can''t open it.


    I don''t know what will be done that day


    I''m really scared.


    But fortunately, my best man group has a lot of experience, so I should be able to hold it


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for a long time. I went with 200 red envelopes that day." Lin tired patted his chest and joked.


    "Don''t pack too many red envelopes. Just put five yuan and ten yuan in the small one. Don''t put five hundred yuan in the small one." Li Qingyu''s careful calculation makes Lin tired feel wonderful. She responds one by one. It''s good for women to be responsible for running a family industriously and frugally.


    Chatting, Lin tired first sent Li Qingyu back, and then came home. After a good night''s rest, he got up early the next morning and began to be busy with the wedding.


    On this day, guests from all over the world began to come. Lin tired packed two five-star hotels with three floors to accommodate relatives and friends. This was just one of them. He had to confirm the process with the wedding company, confirm the clothes with the best man, entertain guests and so on. Lin tired was so busy that he didn''t even have time to chat with Donnie when they came. In the evening, Lin tired was a bit out of shape, People who have always been dislike for entertainment have been making a full day of their courtesy today, but fortunately some of the best groommen give their strength, otherwise Lin tired is awesome.


    The best man lineup is finally decided to be three, namely Hu Sheng, Yu Yan and Liu Xing. Correspondingly, Li Qingyu''s bridesmaids lineup is also three, Zhang Junling, Jiang Shuying and Jing Tian.


    When these two lineups were released, they aroused heated discussion from the outside world. The best man did not mention them. The two ten thousand year old best men, and the fans all joked that Liu Xing should not be damaged. They just said that the bridesmaid group, this lineup


    It''s a bit of a mess. Hu Sheng meets Jiang Shuying, and some people guess whether the lineup is Lin tired on purpose


    The three bridesmaids in Li Qingyu''s villa live here today. They help to decorate the rooms. All kinds of balloons and happy words are pasted all over the room. This kind of thing is the same in Lin tired''s villa, but he doesn''t have to do it by himself.


    "Sister Qingyu, where are our shoes tomorrow?" Jing Tian asked with two red high-heeled shoes in his hand. Before Li Qingyu spoke, Zhang Junling said with a smile, "it''s tied to your leg. I don''t think any of those men dare to touch it."


    "No, it''s too old-fashioned. They can definitely find it, especially Hu Sheng and Yu Yan. How experienced they are." Jing Tian shakes her head and denies it. Mentioning Hu Sheng and Li Qingyu, they both have a look at Jiang Shuying, who is smiling and sticking balloons. They wink at each other.


    Li Qingyu said with a smile in her eyes: "Shu Ying, you won''t be embarrassed to see Hu Sheng tomorrow, will you?"


    "How can I, how can I be embarrassed? If I can''t find a place to hide my shoes, you can tie them to my legs. I see who dares to touch me." Jiang Shuying said that Li Qingyu''s girlfriends all have similar personalities, that is, they are all atmospheric and unshakable, the kind of down-to-earth acting, and they don''t have so many twists and turns to get along with each other.


    "I think that will do!" Jing Tian''s eyes were wide, full of excitement.


    "Yes, you can. Just hide one on your leg." Li Qingyu decided.


    "I..." Jiang Shuying was tongue tied, pondering that I would just talk about it casually. Why did you agree? Isn''t that old-fashioned?


    At this moment, her mind is very complicated. If someone else is there, there is Hu Sheng in the best man group. Other people won''t touch her leg, but Hu Sheng


    When she saw Li Qingyu''s smile, she suddenly decided something.


    Li Qingyu did it on purpose. They wanted to make up her with Hu Sheng again.


    Confused


    There must be a reason for giving up a relationship. Can they come back again?


    "All right, all right, one shoe, one more? How about we put it in a balloon? I''ve seen it on the Internet before. " Jing Tian transfers the topic, directly does not give Jiang Shuying the opportunity to repent, also avoided her embarrassment.


    "It''s only in this room." Li Qingyu said that if the whole villa could be hidden, she would not be able to get married.


    "You talk about it. I''ll figure out how to clean the forest tomorrow. There''s not much chance." Zhang Junling then took a pen and paper and sat down. He wrote down the first one and read it as he wrote.


    "The first, let him sing first, the kind of confession, dissatisfied with not let him in."


    "Second, push ups... At least twenty. What do you think?"


    "The third..."


    "Wow... Can we be too vicious?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    This night, many people sleep very late, some hardly sleep, and many people sleep very sweet.


    The next day, October 1, when the sun gradually rose, many people in the entertainment industry were focused on the wedding.

 Chapter 463

    "Xiao tired, get up quickly!"


    On October 1st, at seven o''clock in the morning, the door of Lin tired''s room was knocked. Lin tired opened his eyes and jumped up after returning to consciousness. He had never been so excited before.


    Come to think of it, today I want to get married! That kind of excited feeling directly will be drowsy to disperse.


    "Here it is Lin tired yelled, and quickly began to wear the suit that had been hanging at the head of his bed yesterday.


    The hand-made suit, which had been ironed long ago and hung neatly at the head of the bed, had a silky texture. Lin could not help but smile and looked out of the window. Today is a fine day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang."


    "Get up quickly. The wedding car will arrive soon." When Lin tired came downstairs, he knocked on the door one by one. Yesterday, the three best men were sleeping in his house, and they were very busy together.


    "It''s coming soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After going downstairs, Lin tired saw a pile of breakfast on the dining table. Chen Lin counted the red envelopes on the side. There were a lot of red envelopes on the table. There were really 200 small ones. Chen Lin put them in a red bag, and some big red envelopes. Lin tired wanted to put them in his mouth bag and another bag, which was for his brother-in-law and other relatives and bridesmaids.


    "Eat quickly, go to make-up after eating, and your uncle and aunt will be almost picked up from the hotel by the wedding car. When you are finished, you will go to pick up Qingyu together." Chen Lin arranged that the process had already been arranged yesterday.


    "Good." Lin Fei nodded with some excitement and uneasiness in his heart.


    This may be the only day since he got the system at the age of six that he didn''t want to make a movie.


    When they were talking, Hu Sheng came down from upstairs. First, he said hello to Chen Lin. Hu Sheng was still yawning. When he saw the steamed stuffed buns on the table, he said, "Oh, that''s great. Come back soon."


    A group of people are not polite. They sit at the table and greet Chen Lin. they eat. With Chen Lin''s affinity, they joined them yesterday.


    "Ah, director Lin, what do you think they will do to us when we go there today?" Liu Xing mouth stuffed with a bun, began to talk with enthusiasm.


    "No matter what they do, are we afraid? I haven''t seen a big scene. " Hu Sheng is full of pride. On the best man''s Kung Fu, he is a professional player.


    "That''s to say, there are Lin Dao''s uncles and they. It''s no problem to look at the weight of one kilo per person. Even if they set up a wine array, we are not afraid. There are more than ten big men there." Liu Xing said with a smile.


    "That shouldn''t be. Director Lin has such a good relationship with his mother''s family that they shouldn''t be embarrassed." Hu Sheng said that if the family is very satisfied with the situation, the toss will not go too far. Those who are full of wine cups from the first floor to the fifth floor don''t want to marry.


    "I don''t know what they''re going to do with Director Lin, but it''s OK. We''re not furnishings, so let''s do whatever we can." Yu Yan''s tone was also big, which made Liu Xing, a new best man in the world, cast a respectful look


    Lin tired listens to straight smile on the side, but remembers Li Qingyu to discuss the bridesmaid candidate with him when muttering, he inadvertently glanced at Hu Sheng, today will arrange for you.


    Happiness can be delivered.


    After breakfast, the makeup artist of Kungfu company also came. Lin tired and the best man team went upstairs to make up. Before finishing the makeup, Lin tired''s relatives arrived at the wedding car. Twenty black SUVs were parked outside the villa. They were neat and uniform. It looked very pleasant.


    Uncles and aunts, aunts and aunts, uncles and uncles, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters all came, and the villa became lively. This is just a part of the guests. More people will not get up so early, they will go to the hotel for lunch.


    Chen Lin and Lin Zheng received them with a smile on their faces, and their ears were full of praise that they were blessed to have a good son. The whole villa was full of joy. Some people envied it, while others vowed that they would live in such a villa in the future. Some people were ready to climb up the relationship more, and then get a little cheaper.


    At about eight o''clock, Lin tired painted his makeup and put on the labels of the bridegroom and best man. As soon as they came down, they heard a shriek in the villa. His sisters and sisters took out their mobile phones and took a picture. To be honest, Lin tired felt strange when he saw many people in the villa


    Even if they are relatives, they don''t have much contact. Hu Sheng and others wave their hands to greet them. This kind of scene is very common.


    Lin tired salutes his relatives, Hu Sheng, Yu Yan and others are surrounded by young people, as well as the elders who want to give them blind dates


    After tossing about for a few minutes, Chen Lin said, "it''s time to go to the wedding party. Don''t be late. Those who want to go sign up!"


    Four uncles, three uncles, and some young people of the same generation are going to follow. There are more than 20 people in the past. On the way, we need to meet some guests who want to go, such as Ning Hao.


    After a long drive, they left with a group of media cars behind. Of course, they would not miss this grand occasion. When Lin tired arrived at Li Qingyu villa at 8:40, the whole team had already followed 30 or 40 reporters'' cars. Fortunately, no miscellaneous people were allowed to enter, otherwise the scene would be chaotic.


    As soon as Lin tired arrived, Li Qingyu got the news. Zhang Junling, who was lying at the window, ran over and exclaimed excitedly, "here we are, here we are."


    At this time, Li Qingyu was sitting on the bed in a red classical Chinese wedding dress. Her skirt was spread out like a blooming rose on the white sheet. Her makeup was exquisite, her skin was white, her lips were red, and she was radiant.


    A woman who gets up at six can''t afford to wear make-up.


    The women here are getting ready. In the living room, the group of relatives and friends of the women''s side is warming up.


    "Go on, block the door! Don''t let them in. "


    "Yang Nuo! Go and block the door, and you''ll get the first pass. "


    Li Qingyu''s relatives and friends are in high spirits. It''s a happy day.


    Yang Nuo simply answered, followed by a room full of strong men blocked in the door, this room can have many soldiers.


    Li Lan is also in this group of people. At this time, her face is smiling, chatting with a group of ladies, and becoming the leading role of women with Li Qingyu''s mother.


    We all know that she is a matchmaker between the two.


    Here, Lin tired got out of the car with a group of people. Surrounded by them, he came to the front door and began to knock. The friends and relatives also began to roar. First of all, Liu Xing''s duck voice rang out: "open the door!! Snatch a kiss


    Hu Sheng also yelled: "listen to the people inside, you are surrounded!"


    The crowd laughed, and the sound of opening the door was heard all the time. Lin tired also cried out: "uncle and aunt, I''ve come to pick up the rain!"


    This cry is a little excited.


    On the other side of the door, a group of strong men blocked the door. One of Li Qingyu''s uncles yelled, "where are you from? Come here to rob people. A group of soldiers in the room, you have a try!"


    "Yes! If you have guts, rush in! "


    "Listen to the people outside! This mother''s family is not easy to bully. If you want to come in, the first is to give enough red envelopes, and the second is to change your tongue honestly. What''s your name, uncle and aunt? "


    "Brother in law, I can''t help you today! I''m not their opponent. You can do as they ask Yang Nuo also yelled at the top of his voice with a smile on his face.


    The room is full of happy atmosphere. This mother''s family has to support her daughter! How can I let you in so easily!

 Chapter 464

    "Red envelope! The door is too small to fit in. Open it a little. I don''t believe you. "


    Hu Sheng shouts, saying, he takes out a big bundle of red envelopes from his bag, a thick bundle.


    "Don''t play tricks. First put dozens of red envelopes under the crack of the door, or there won''t be enough people in the room!" There was also a roar coming from the door. Li Qingyu stood up in his boudoir to listen to the news, but his heart was itching.


    One by one, the red envelopes were stuffed in. The people in the living room asked Lin tired to shout. Uncle and uncle called again and again. Then the door opened. As soon as the door opened, a dozen strong men began to rush inside. The scene was very noisy.


    "Dad, mom." Lin tired respectfully greets Li Qingyu''s parents. They nod with a smile. Li Qingyu''s mother smiles kindly.


    "Lin tired, right? I don''t care who you are. If you want to marry our niece, you have to pass this level. There are twenty steps from here to the second floor. One step, two glasses of wine, a total of 40 cups. You people have to finish drinking. " An uncle stood up and said, Lin tired looked around according to his guide. There were two beers on each of the revolving steps on the second floor of the living room.


    It seems that people are really lenient.


    "That''s a little bit of wine. I''ll go first." Lin tired three uncle heroic a clap chest up, this side person starts to coax.


    The third uncle went up, leaned over, picked up a glass of wine and drank it. After drinking four cups, he turned around with the cup in his hand: "OK, the rest depends on you."


    "Che ~ ~ I thought you had it all." Uncle they laugh, uncle said: "always give you a chance to show."


    Four cups is about the same as a bottle. It''s really satisfying to drink in one breath.


    Forty times as much wine as a box of beer. There were about 20 people here, and it was finished in a short time. Lin tired didn''t even touch the glass.


    A group of people went up, excited and nervous to hear the bridesmaids in the room.


    "Come on, come on, where''s the note we wrote yesterday? What do you want him to do first? "


    "Red envelope, red envelope."


    The room was noisy. Several bridesmaids came to the door. Lin tired and the others arrived. Liu Xing yelled, "open the door, open the door! Take down the door later


    "You dare to open it. Don''t think I can''t hear your voice." Jiang Shuying yells behind the door that these women are not easy to bully.


    "Brother Sheng, Shu Ying." Liu Xing shrinks his neck and whispers that Hu Sheng''s eyes are complicated for a moment, and then returns to normal. He says with a smile, "Shu Ying, open the door. Let''s not stop others from getting married."


    "I''m familiar with you. If I want to get married, I can get the red envelope. Director Lin, you don''t have to take revenge."


    Lin tired outside to listen to also smile, shout: "that is not necessarily, originally also want to let you and Lao Hu starred in a movie, how, open the door?"


    "Another actor, another actor, I''ll open the door." Jiangshuying immediately back, several bridesmaids in the room quickly stopped her, how, this also out of a class enemy?


    "Director Lin, you can''t count on her. She has been subdued by us, unless we are given a role." Jing Tian shouts, holding Jiang Shuying in her hand. Lin tired and heroic says, "all of them! Come and report to me tomorrow! "


    "Ah Zhang Junling screamed as he was about to open the door. At this time, Li Qingyu was in a hurry: "Hey, don''t open it, don''t open it. You worthless people haven''t given red envelopes yet!"


    "Yes, director Lin, give me the red envelope, and you want to sing! Sing a love song and we''ll open the door. " Jing Tian shouts, Jiang Shuying also says: "director Lin, it''s not that we don''t open it. Your daughter-in-law has spoken. What you just said should count."


    "Count it, count it, Liu Xing, plug the red envelope." Lin tired nodded his head. Isn''t it just a movie? What a big deal, when the time comes to call Li Qingyu, you can get along day and night.


    Liu Xing''s hands were full of red envelopes, one hundred and one, and one hundred. When he heard Lin tired''s words, he called out, "pay attention, it''s jammed through the crack of the door."


    The red envelopes were given one by one. As they collected the red envelopes, they called out: "there are songs, director Lin, sing a song. Hurry up. If you don''t know what to sing, you can sing the song of love and rain."


    Shentemo is deeply in love with the rain


    Outside a laugh, all jokingly looking at Lin tired, Lin tired do not want to shout: "even if you sing, I promised you the film, at least you can go to the top."


    Singing is his dead end. He can''t go up the high pitch, can''t go down the low pitch, and can''t find the right tone. At the level of ordinary people, he has never sung in front of people.


    "Director Lin, we agree, but Qingyu doesn''t! She said, "I haven''t heard you sing."


    This is good, can''t get rid of, Lin tired thought, brainstorm, said: "today''s national day, I give you a performance of a white song!"


    Then Lin tired began to sing: "I love you China ~ dear mother ~"


    Well, this scene can''t be controlled. A group of people are laughing on the spot. Li Qingyu''s tears come out. This is a dead man.


    After two or three sentences, the door finally opened and swarmed in again. Lin tired finally saw Li Qingyu. She was sitting on the bed, beautiful as a picture.


    Our traditional wedding dress handed down from ancient times is really more beautiful than anything.


    "Wife, I''ll take you home." When Lin tired saw her, he called. Li Qingyu still had a smile on his face. At this time, when he heard Lin tired''s words, his smile became happy with a little shyness.


    "Hold on, director Lin. if you want to take her, you have to find her shoes first." Jingtian began to play.


    Today, they are all dressed in plain white bridesmaids'' dresses. Their make-up is also exquisite, and the bridesmaids'' group has high appearance value.


    "What are you looking for? It must be tied to one of your legs." Yu Yan said, Zhang Junling said: "I know what, you dare to touch it?"


    I dare not. If I start directly, I''ll be a hooligan.


    "Since director Lin has just promised us to make a movie, we don''t have to embarrass you. Director Lin, just show your sincerity to Qingyu. You should be more sincere than when you proposed. Qingyu''s nod doesn''t count. We should all nod." Jing Tian presided over it. They were not very familiar with Lin tired. They had no confidence in asking Lin tired for a job. By contrast, Da Jing Tian was a little more confident.


    "This is good." All the people were shouting. The following stars, such as Ning Hao, teacher he, them, Zheng Chao and so on, were all applauding.


    Lin tired thought about it without ink, and immediately knelt down on one knee to Li Qingyu. He must be embarrassed to change to be a normal person, but today, in such an atmosphere, he gave up.


    "Wife, I love you!" Lin tired first yelled, others coaxed and said no, it''s not enough, and so on. Lin tired''s smiling face was full of happiness, and said: "I''m willing to be a bird of the same wing in the sky, I''m willing to be a LIANLI branch in the earth, my wife, I swear that I will never leave you in my life, I will always protect you, love you, take care of you, love your grievances, tolerate your temper, and help each other till I die, If I die, I will die behind you, and I won''t let you suffer. "


    Li Qingyu was just a little moved. Suddenly, he burst into tears and looked at him angrily. It''s true that this kind of day is not about death.


    Lin tired smirk, holding Li Qingyu''s hand, said: "wife, come home with me."


    Li Qingyu''s eyes were full of tears, and he nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, oh ~ ~"


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    The scene was a sensation for a moment. I don''t know who opened the gun salute. In an instant, the colorful ribbons all over the room fluttered down.


    Yes.

 Chapter 465

    "Wait, it''s not over. I suggest a little game."


    Just when Liu Xing and others were ready to ask the bridesmaids for shoes, teacher he suddenly came out and said, "it''s too simple and meaningless. It''s not easy to catch director Lin once. You can''t let him go like this. You are the same."


    Lin tired looks at him suspiciously. Mr. He is the wedding host he invited. I don''t know what he wants now


    "How to play?" Hu Sheng and others asked with great interest.


    "Relay game, very simple, come on, you stand in a row, a man and a woman stand like this, start with the woman first."


    Under the arrangement of Mr. He, several people stood in a row. The outermost one was Jing Tian, next to her was Liu Xing, followed by Zhang Junling, Yu Yan, Jiang Shuying and Hu Sheng.


    "In the paper towel relay, you can only use your mouth. When everyone takes it from the last person, they have to tear it off. It''s a success to pass it to the bride at last. Of course, if you pass it mouth to mouth, it''s OK not to tear it off." Mr. He said with a smile, compared with these people, Mr. He is definitely a professional, and he did not receive less wedding lists when he was in business. This proposal was immediately applauded.


    Lin tired and Li Qingyu look at each other and see that she is smiling, because the person Lin tired wants to relay is Hu Sheng, and Li Qingyu is very satisfied.


    The brides are noisy and say no. in the end, they are very honest and do it according to the rules of the game. Jing Tian only holds one corner of a piece of tissue in his mouth and asks Liu Xing to tear it better. Liu Xing holds the middle corner of the tissue in his mouth. It''s better to work hard there and make sure that only a small part of the tissue is torn off. When she comes to Zhang Junling, it''s not very smooth for her, After watching for a long time, I didn''t know where to take my mouth, because Liu Xing had a square mouth in the middle.


    A group of people immediately began to say that Liu Xing had not made a good choice. When playing this game, we should not only consider how to tear it from others, but also how to let others tear it. This group of people were recruited.


    In the end, Zhang Junling picked it for a long time, but only half of it was torn off. This is good. The area is very tight.


    When Hu Sheng took it from Jiang Shuying''s mouth, he looked into her eyes. Her eyes were so flighty that she didn''t dare to look at each other. The feeling of familiarity was palpitating.


    When he tore it off with Lin Juan, they almost didn''t kiss each other. The scene was warm. At last, Lin Juan and Li Qingyu, of course, went to kiss each other directly. There was another applause.


    "Where are the shoes?" Asked Liu Xing.


    "One is in the balloon in the corner, you go to get it yourself, and there is another..." Jing Tian turns her eyes, looks at Hu Sheng and says, "go to ask for sister Shu Ying."


    "Balloon?" Liu Xing is confused. Are you the devil? How do you hide high heels in balloons? As a result, he ran to the corner and found a high-heeled shoe in a heart-shaped balloon.


    Can only say admire, and Hu Sheng also in the crowd''s noise from Jiang Shuying''s calf stomach high-heeled shoes off, Jiang Shuying is to understand, today these people will not let them.


    I''ve got the shoes. There''s only one program left.


    In the hall, Li Qingyu''s parents sat down on the sofa early. Lin tired knelt down respectfully with Li Qingyu. This is to offer tea.


    There is a cushion on the ground. After kneeling down with Li Qingyu, Lin tired and Li Qingyu kowtow to the elder. Someone brings them four cups of tea. Lin tired and Li Qingyu pick up one cup and first shout to Li Dad: "Dad, drink tea."


    Li''s parents first took the cup in Lin''s hand, sipped it, then put it down, nodded with a smile, and then looked at Li Qingyu.


    I didn''t want to pick him up for a long time. He didn''t reach for it until Li Ma touched him.


    Drink this cup of tea, you are someone else''s family.


    "Good boy." Father Li suppressed all his emotions. After drinking tea, he reluctantly laughed and took out a thick red envelope from behind and put it into the tray.


    The same procedure also came to Li''s mother. When she was drinking tea, Li''s mother wiped her tears with a smile. Li Qingyu also cried.


    "Treat her well. If Qingyu tells me you bullied her, I want you to look good." Father Li said in a deep voice. Lin tired nodded and replied positively: "I know. I won''t let her down."


    "Pop." A pair of big hands on Lin tired''s shoulder, father Li''s voice was gentle and soft.


    "If you dislike her later, give her back to me."


    "Dad." Li Qingyu couldn''t hold her tears under this sentence.


    It took a long time to persuade Li Qingyu. Now it''s really time to start. Lin tired took Li Qingyu out of the door and drove all the way home.


    At home, Li Qingyu''s mood is good, and his face regains a smile. Similarly, they kowtow to Lin tired''s parents in the living room, and then go to the new house. Even if the process arrives, the number of people pulled in the car in the past is odd, but it is even. This should be a national rule.


    At the wedding ceremony, Li Qingyu changed into a white wedding dress. Accompanied by Li''s father, she came to Lin tired step by step. In the process, the accompaniment sounded. Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a surprise and she sang a song.


    "Like me, don''t cover your face, let passers-by find out..."


    "Singing love songs ~"


    Liu Hua''s seventeen year old is Lin tired''s favorite song, and it is also the interlude of "the end of the world". When her song sounded at the wedding and came to him, Lin tired''s eyes were wet unconsciously.


    Similar to the oath, sometimes the solemnity and moving brought by the ceremony are difficult to explain.


    "I gave her to you." When father Li said this, when he handed Li Qingyu''s hand to Lin tired''s hand, he still didn''t hold back. As soon as he turned around, his eyes were wet with tears.


    This special mother could not help it. He went down and found someone to fill up a glass of Baijiu. Today is a day of great joy.


    Before the ring exchange, teacher he asked if they had anything to say to each other. With tears in his eyes, Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu and said sincerely and firmly, "I will be good to you in my life."


    With tears in her smile, Li Qingyu nodded and said, "then you must do it. Marrying you is the most indecisive decision in my life."


    In the presence of everyone, the two exchanged rings and married.


    The wedding came to an end with applause. From today on, the world will know the love between the two people. Online blessings are everywhere. What happened at the wedding occupies a hot search all day.


    On this day, Lin tired was still drunk. Even when he was toasting at the wedding table, the bottle was filled with water. In the evening, when his family had dinner, he still drank wine, mainly because he wanted to drink. If he didn''t drink some wine, he always felt that it was not perfect.


    This whole day, he is also adapting to his new identity. From today, Li Qingyu officially moved in with him and became a husband.


    This is really a happy thing. Maybe this happiness will be worn away and faded in the future life, but today''s everything will always be engraved in the depth of their memory and will never be forgotten.

 Chapter 466

    In the early morning, Lin tired wakes up from his sleep and turns to see Li Qingyu sleeping beside him. Lin tired giggles twice and looks at her carefully in the morning sun.


    Li Qingyu''s face is a little more soft and tender, and her skin is as white as a young girl. She looks full of collagen, which makes Lin tired secretly sigh that the money is not wasted. He sees how much energy Li Qingyu has invested in skin care.


    I gave her a little kiss on her lips. I was going to give her a kiss, but it turned out to be out of control


    In the slight sound, I only heard Li Qingyu''s delicate voice: "don''t wear that thing."


    "Good." Lin tired answers in a soft voice, and the following things


    I dare not say.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came downstairs, her mother was putting breakfast. There was still noise in the kitchen. It should be what Lin Zheng was still doing. As soon as she saw Lin tired, she said with a smile, "come down? Is Qingyu still washing


    "Well, yes." Lin tired nodded and asked with a smile, "Mom, why did you get up so early?"


    "I''m used to it. Don''t eat now. Wait for Qingyu." Chen Lin gave an order. When a woman first got married to her mother''s home, her mentality was the most sensitive. When she first got married, she suffered a lot. She knew it best. At that time, she thought that she would never be the difficult mother-in-law.


    "Good." Lin tired is dumbfounded but fails to smile. He doesn''t understand Chen Lin''s good intentions very much. He just thinks that his mother is too kind to Qingyu, but it''s also a good thing.


    After a while, the rain cleared up, and Lin Zheng came out with a casserole of medlar spareribs porridge, which was called an exuberant person.


    "Come on, come on. How about you taste it?" Lin Zheng put down the porridge and said.


    Li Qingyu consciously went to the kitchen and took out bowls and chopsticks to give them to Lin Zheng and his wife, then to Lin tired, and finally to himself. Lin tired doesn''t have to worry about her, or even worse than her, because she is a woman with beauty and wisdom.


    "Little tired, what are you going to do next?"


    At dinner, Lin Zheng asked. After a sip of porridge, Lin tired replied, "first get the new movie on the right track, and then you can go on a trip with Qingyu instead of worrying about it."


    Mention this Lin tired some happy, before going abroad is to work, this time can have a good time.


    "Yes, you can have a good honeymoon. Your mother and I are going to play with your uncle. Let''s play separately." Lin Zheng said with a smile that life is comfortable now. He has lived all his life, and only when he is old can he realize financial freedom. He doesn''t need to be tied up in one place with thousands of yuan of salary in order to survive


    It''s better to live than to live!


    "Where are you going to play? Do you want me to book tickets on your mobile phone or something? " Li Qingyu asked, Li Qingyu has nothing to say about her parents, but it has something to do with her liking Chen Lin, whether she is really nice to her, women are too sensitive to this.


    "It''s OK. No, we''ll do this. Just play with you." Chen Lin said with a smile. Seeing her son get married, it''s a mixed feeling to be a parent.


    The family chatted happily, and it was the first perfect morning after their marriage.


    After breakfast, Lin Qin takes Li Qingyu to the special effects company to introduce the progress and appearance of the project. She''d better be surprised.


    "Who is this? Japanese? " Li Qingyu pointed to a plastic model and said.


    When Lin tired saw it, he immediately laughed and said: "this is a hero with Japanese elements developed by the game company when the service was opened in Japan. Yasuo is also one of the most popular heroes among countless players in the world."


    "Oh, is it because it''s handsome?"


    "No, it''s because of him." Lin tired jokingly said that the technicians beside him couldn''t help laughing. Although Li Qingyu didn''t understand it very well, he also laughed with embarrassment. He put down the model and looked at another model: "who is this woman? It''s a good figure. "


    "The sorcerer, her status in the story is not low, and I don''t know how many years she lived."


    Li Qingyu asked one by one, and Lin tired explained the heroes to her carefully. After that, he went to see some CG clips that had been made, which were only a few seconds. Moreover, all about Ruiwen, other heroes and scenes had been produced by other special effects companies.


    The first scene is quite shocking. In a Colosseum made of huge stones, Ruiwen in ragged linen kills two strong men in breastplate and steel mask with a broken knife. She has short silver hair, fierce and alert eyes, like a ferocious leopard.


    Just then, a man with a vulture face and two short knives jumped from the grandstand. The special thing is that the handles of the two short knives are circular.


    "He''s Trevor, an executioner." Lin tired said that Li Qingyu was staring at the screen, but the picture was over. There was a big war but there was no more. What''s the difference between the climax and Lin tired''s stop? It''s called a heart itch.


    With Li Qingyu finish, Lin tired back to the technical personnel said: "this section is not good, when dravin jumped down, the impact is not enough."


    "I want to bring players as many heroes as possible, but only a few of them have more parts. Other heroes have to have their own characteristics and colors, and they can''t be humanized." Lin tired carefully told the technicians what he wanted. Even if he was a hero, he had to be a hero.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, we''ll let people do it right away. Another thing is that we have drawn the script when Ruiwen was attacked. Mr. Lin, let''s see what can be used." The technician said, and immediately someone handed over a pile of manuscript paper.


    Of course, the script of the whole movie can''t be painted by Lin tired. The angle and shooting of every shot still need to be filled by a large number of original painters. Lin tired can only give the shooting angle of those important scenes, which can''t be subdivided into every shot.


    Li Qingyu, like a little fan, looks at Lin tired''s work. The bright color in her eyes and the smile at the corner of her mouth make people feel the taste of happiness at a glance.


    When Lin tired finished his work, he saw Li Qingyu''s appearance and said with a funny wave, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. By the way, who are you going to play and dub with


    "Dubbing is easy to say. The actor''s words haven''t been decided yet. Why are you interested?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "Is that ok?" Li Qingyu was full of expectation.


    "Well... Try it then. It''s not easy to show the pain, loss and struggle of the character." Lin tired said, Li Qingyu a listen to this words white he one eye, Lin tired this words is not put clear don''t believe her acting!!


    "Look, you''ll do it!" Li Qingyu wants to roll off her sleeve. Lin tired immediately laughs and comforts her. In fact, she has planned to give Li Qingyu a good lesson. With her foundation and her own training, she can still be competent.


    After the excitement, Li Qingyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, were the movies you told Jingtian yesterday true or false?"

 Chapter 467

    "Do you think it''s true?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "It''s not good for a director of your age to lie, but if you don''t have time, I''ll go there and say it. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Li Qingyu finished with a smile, looking at the sunshine on Lin tired''s smiling face.


    Lin tired can''t help pinching her cheek, said jokingly: "I''m such a big director, how can I tell lies."


    "Is that true?"


    "Well, it can be true, but let your brother do it. I''ll be the producer for him. It''s also an exercise for him to make blockbusters."


    "Blockbusters? Do you have a script? "


    "Well, guess what?" Lin tired said so, but the smile on his face obviously told Li Qingyu that he was teasing her. Li Qingyu gave him a clear look and thought about it, but he could not help but push Lin tired for a while and said: "naive."


    Lin tired sent out a burst of happy low smile, especially happy.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here now, otherwise people will not laugh to death when they see Lin tired''s skin in private.


    "Well, let''s go. We have to go back to see our parents off." Li Qingyu said to Lin tired after looking at the time, she has been paying attention to it.


    "Good." Lin tired agreed to stand up, mother and uncle they said good afternoon to start together, now it''s almost time to see them off.


    After saying goodbye to Li Chai, they walked out of the studio and stood in the hot sun. Li Qingyu squinted and asked, "how old is mom this year?"


    "My mother gave birth to me at the age of 19. I''m 29 this year, and I''m 48."


    "That''s OK. It''s very young. You''re 50. Are you going to make her a drink?"


    "Look at her, big or small, but maybe it''s just a small meal with relatives." Lin said.


    "My mother is a little older, now she is 52, and my father is 55. Sometimes she feels worried, and I don''t know how long she can stay with them..." Li Qingyu takes Lin tired''s arm and says in a low voice. After 50, the feeling of being a child will be different.


    Lin tired smile, gentle said: "there are at least 20 or 30 years, 80 years old can live to it, maybe can live to more than 100 years old, send us away."


    Li Qingyu suddenly burst into tears and gave him a look. This is not serious


    When they got home, they saw Chen Lin picking up their things. They helped to clean them up. Then they sent them to their uncle''s hotel and saw them off in Chen Lin''s nagging voice.


    It is a common phenomenon that the older our parents are, the less time we spend with them.


    But the sadness is only temporary. Lin tired and Li Qingyu stay on the sofa to discuss their next itinerary.


    After Chen Lin and them left, Li Qingyu obviously relaxed a lot.


    "When did you say the game would start?"


    "The group match will be held on October 12 in Prague and Madrid. This year, there will be six cities, Berlin, Madrid, Paris, London, Rome and Prague. The group match will be held in Prague and Madrid. Prague will have two Chinese teams, so I''m going to Prague." Lin tired''s strategy is very good.


    "Well, Prague... I''ll go to Prague square to feed pigeons? I want to take a hot air balloon. I don''t know if I have one Li Qingyu took a piece of paper and began to make arrangements.


    "Before that? Today is only the second. What did we do before? "


    "Why don''t you go to a concert? Let''s see what''s worth seeing before. I haven''t heard a singer''s concert yet. " Lin tired eager to try, he has not so wholeheartedly to do a tour arrangement.


    "Concert... Who do you want to hear?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Jielun, do they have Lin Jun''s?" Lin tired asked with expectation. These are his two favorite singers.


    "I''ll look for... There''s a Jielun game on the 8th. It''s in Tianhai gymnasium and Lin Jun''s, but it''s in other cities."


    "If you buy a ticket, you can buy a jetliner. Can you still buy it now?"


    "Yes, as long as you have money." Li Qingyu said.


    From Li Qingyu''s mouth, Lin tired learned some routines. The so-called few seconds tickets were robbed, which are all the ticket grabbing software hung by some ticketing companies. Many fans can''t get the regular price tickets, so they have to buy them from the ticketing companies. For example, the tickets of Jielun need to be doubled, and others will be less.


    Like an infield ticket with an original price of more than 2000 yuan, the ticketing company wants more than 4000 tickets. If they are not sold, they will be returned. Then the platform will prompt that some tickets in the ticket are abnormal, and inform fans to continue to grab one more time


    In fact, Lin did not know that his film premiere tickets also exist in this situation.


    "No, I can''t stand it." Li Qingyu looked at the ticket price, picked up his mobile phone and made a call


    As a woman, it''s good not to bargain with you. Do you want to double the price and sell it to me? Li Qingyu refused.


    "Hello, auntie." Li Qingyu shouts to the phone. Li Qingyu calls hands-free. Lin tired sees that the caller is Li Lan.


    "What''s the matter, Qingyu? How does it feel to just get married? "


    "Very good. How long have we been talking about it."


    "That marriage is always different. By the way, you should remind Xiaofan to pay attention to self-control. So do you. Don''t think that women can ignore it. Doing too much is not good for health..."


    Li Lan said this kind of words in a gentle tone, which made them feel confused. Li Qingyu said with some shame: "Oh, auntie, I know, don''t say it."


    "Why are you still shy? You''ll be naked in my arms when you are young, and I''ll help you take a bath. What''s so shy about that? What hasn''t your aunt LAN experienced... "


    Lin tired on the side of the smile, worthy of my aunt LAN.


    "Well, auntie, I want to trouble you about something. Can you communicate with Javel company? Lin tired and I want to go to the concert, but we can''t buy tickets. I don''t want to buy tickets for scalpers. Ask them if they have infield tickets. We''ll buy two tickets at a regular price."


    "OK, I have a call from Jay''s agent. I''ll talk to him. It''s not a big problem." Li lanshuang said quickly, this is really a piece of cake.


    "Well, thank you, aunt LAN!" Li Qingyu said quickly hung up the phone, staring at Lin tired in that smile, see Lin tired smile louder, gas pedal his foot, Lin tired or can''t stop, close to the past smile asked: "daughter-in-law, you tell me why girls do too much will be in bad health."


    "Own Baidu! You said it Li Qingyu slapped Lin tired on the shoulder, and then picked up Lin tired hand bite, two people make a mess, a moment later li Qingyu calmed down, Lin tired just said with a smile: "OK, OK, let''s discuss the next thing, eight strong game what, there are several cities, let''s see which city."


    This honeymoon two people are ready to follow the schedule to go, just can play a few countries, also very meaningful.


    Nowadays, the influence of the League of heroes is getting bigger and bigger. The influence of traffic is not even smaller than that of basketball, which is inferior to that of football. The world cup is also playing, which makes many people who take forward-looking video games as poison gape.


    Lin tired here in the fight, and in Jielun there, with a phone call in the past, there suddenly a sensation.

 Chapter 468

    "Hello, Jay."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    Jielun received a call from his agent Yang Feng in the hotel. He was drinking a glass of pear juice slowly in his hand. During this time, he was busy with the tour and had to go to the gym for rehearsal.


    "Just now the dust light company called and said that director Lin tired and his wife are coming to see your concert!" Yang Feng was a little excited.


    "Poof, cough, cough." Jielun vomited a mouthful of pear juice back into the cup, coughed violently and choked accidentally.


    "Really? What did they say? " After coughing for a while, Jielun asked. Recently, he always wanted to go to Hollywood, but the films he participated in could only play supporting roles, or they didn''t have much repercussions. In fact, the results were relatively good, but there was also a bottleneck. With the No.1 director Lin tired coming out in China, he certainly wanted to get to know him, but he didn''t have much chance, Maybe we can get on the line.


    "You know it''s always hard to get your tickets. They just want to ask if we still have them. They want to buy them at the original price." Yang Feng said, Jielun looked at the pear juice in the cup, put the cup down, went to the sofa next to him and sat down and asked, "what did you say?"


    Then he took out a tissue and wiped his mouth.


    "Of course, I gave them two front row tickets. I asked director Lin''s phone number. I''ll find a chance to have dinner with him around the concert and get to know him first." Yang Feng said that the relationship is just like this. He doesn''t expect to play a role in one go and get a good relationship. At least it''s king of heaven. There are countless fans all over the world, so he doesn''t have to be impatient like a little artist.


    "Well, you can call director Lin later. Forget it, I''ll do it. It''s more sincere."


    "That''s what I mean. Remember to ask him when he has time and have dinner together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just like this. Jielun calls him. Lin tired thanks him and invites him to have dinner with him. To the king of heaven, Lin tired also has some childhood idol mentality, but now that he sees more stars, he doesn''t have that mysterious aura.


    Time flies. Now in the box office market, "Transformers" is like a huge beast, which devours 60% of the daily box office in the market. "Captain 2" can still tenaciously take four or five points, and the rest are other movies. This month''s movies are wonderful, such as "xiuchundao", There are also fresh love movies like love in spring, but Lin feels that the types of movies need to be expanded.


    Just like novels, if we all write the same routine, the industry will be over. We always need some fresh vitality.


    So Lin tired wrote down the title of a play.


    Captain of great powers


    According to the old rules, the script will not be copied. For this movie in the system, Lin tired thinks that there are many things worth strengthening, whether it''s literary drama or special effects. Compared with foreign disaster movies, it''s too immature, but the core of it can hatch a disaster movie with enough brilliance in his hands.


    "What''s this? Aviation movie When Lin tired was writing the script, Li Qingyu asked curiously, lying on his back. Lin tired knocked on the keyboard and wrote a line of files under the document.


    [captain: XXX, age: 36, resume: former Air Force... Character:...]


    While writing, Lin can''t help but reply: "disaster movie, how do you feel? Are you worthy of your little sisters? "


    This story is written at the back of the movie in the system. It is adapted from a real story. He is going to check whether there is such a real story in the world later. If there is one, he will contact me to learn more.


    The original movie is not bad, but there is always a kind of tickling feeling between boots, whether it is special effects or drama, there is a kind of taste that is still a little bit worse.


    "Disaster movie? Really? It seems that there are few such movies in our country. You can try it. It''s very kind of you, husband. " Li Qingyu said that he would kiss Lin tired for a while. Once again, he felt how proud he was to have such a talented husband.


    Lin tired smiles, reaches out her hand, pulls her to sit beside him, and then discusses with her to write the script together.


    Who says work can''t be fun?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?"


    On October 4, at noon, almost special effects company, Li Qingyu was wearing a set of gray clothes covered with silver gray smile round metal pieces. This is a motion capture device, which can use special effects technology to turn some of Li Qingyu''s actions into special effects characters'' actions, and the expression is the same.


    From today on, she will record some actions and expressions to let the studio process them into Ruiwen''s clips. As for dubbing, he is going to find the most familiar ones for the majority of players, that is, the original voice dubbing of those heroes, which is produced in every country and region.


    This film will be the most sincere gift Lin tired brings to the players.


    Facing Lin tired''s question, Li Qingyu makes an OK gesture. She is now on a round stage with a green curtain behind her. Three cameras are shooting at her, surrounded by people. This kind of performance mode undoubtedly has a certain influence on her. It is totally different from the previous shooting mode. No one gives her the play, and her everything depends on imagination.


    That is, there is no physical performance.


    Li Qingyu closed her eyes and slowly imagined that she was Ruiwen again. She was in a huge Colosseum full of cheers and shouts.


    "Kill her!"


    "Look at that chick!"


    "Damn, she made me lose a lot of silver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s see today''s great match, Delevin against the loser! According to the prediction of the audience before the game, 100% of the audience think that Devin will win! "


    At the same moment, Li Qingyu opened her eyes and looked up in a certain direction. After Lin tired finished her lines, her vision quickly turned to the direction of the camera in front of her. Of course, she didn''t stare at the camera.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!! Welcome to the dray League! " Lin said in a voice.


    She looked at the direction with a serious and alert look, holding a broken iron sword in her hand, but did not step back.


    "Let''s see who is going to fail today? Oh, she''s a lady, Revan, our betrayer of nortexas


    "You abandoned me and the soldiers." Li Qingyu stares at the front and says.


    "Abandon? No, you are for the rise of Knox. It''s your honor as a soldier Lin tired said, and suddenly threw the script to the ground, making a "pa" sound.


    "Since you dare to challenge me, take up your weapon. Can you still take it up? I heard you destroyed your weapons, the loser of your empire. "


    Li Qingyu leaned over and did a pick-up action. After she bent down to pick up the weapon, she did not directly look up, but stared at the ground, her eyes gradually firm.


    "I haven''t lost my fighting spirit yet!"

 Chapter 469

    "OK, click."


    Lin tired called to stop, and then clapped his hands. As soon as he applauded, the people around him would follow, but they were willing. Many of them had never seen the script. After all, Lin tired asked for strict confidentiality, but they just watched the performance, and they also felt goose bumps.


    That sound [my fighting spirit has not lost] was the youth of many people.


    Of course, maybe there''s another line. Welcome to the dray League.


    At this moment, many players on the scene are very grateful and thankful. Fortunately, it''s Lin tired. Otherwise, if the whole youth love video game, the mouse across the whole desktop... It''s really a dog.


    "How''s it going?" Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired and asks, her expression is more serious, and her attitude towards this film is no more relaxed than when she made the captain series.


    If it is said that she is Ruiwen''s actress, there will be some people who say that she is going through the back door by virtue of her relationship. Although it is true... She should prove herself, otherwise it will also have a great impact on Lin tired.


    There are countless followers of Ruiwen. To put it mildly, there may be more fans than her


    Lin tired smiles and thumbs up and says, "very good."


    Of course, this is encouraging, but there is nothing wrong with it. This part of the first play was chosen to make Li Qingyu adapt. The part without lines is not better than the one with lines.


    "That''s good. What''s the next paragraph? Show me the script. " Li Qingyu''s topic turned directly to his work, which was completely vigorous and resolute.


    "The next part is a dialogue with old Kongde. We''ll shoot martial arts together when we come back. It''s not urgent." Lin said.


    In fact, it''s not official shooting yet. It''s just that Li Qingyu has nothing to do now. Let''s first experience the feeling of shooting. It''s only preparatory work to officially set up a production team after they hold a press conference after their honeymoon.


    It''s really normal to prepare for two or three months for this kind of movie, such as original painting, modeling, rendering and so on.


    "Good." Li Qingyu nodded and agreed.


    "Ready? We''ll go on when we''re ready. " Lin tired said to Li Qingyu with a smile, if Li Qingyu is nervous and serious, then Lin tired is completely enjoying.


    Anyway, I don''t want him to play


    Li Qingyu gave him a clear look and said nothing. He put down the script and went to her battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, director Lin, why do you call me at this time?"


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Liu Xing, who is running for publicity in Tianfu, receives a call from Lin tired. He is having a hot pot dinner with the crew.


    Although it''s not like eating hot pot on a hot day, it''s rare to come to the city.


    Lin tired in the study said with a smile: "look what you said, why are you so alert? I can''t call you yet? "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Director Lin, just tell me what you want. Oh, you never have to call. I don''t know your character." Liu Xing has a Beijing accent with a special flavor. Everyone in the room looks at him. Ning Hao asks: "Lin tired?"


    Liu Xing nodded, and the actors next to him subconsciously noticed that the level of the entertainment industry depends on the amount of resources. Let''s put it this way, Liu Xing is the only one in this box who dares to tease Ning Hao out loud. Others have some concerns, that is, class, although there is no clear division, But everyone can feel it all the time in this kind of gathering.


    It''s like now Lin tired a phone call, other people have stopped talking, listening to Lin tired and Liu Xing''s dialogue.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin tired is dumbfounded when he hears Liu Xing''s words


    You really know me


    "Come and give me a play." Lin tired also impolitely opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I thought it was a big deal. No problem. Ten games will do." Liu Xing agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, more than ten." When Lin tired said this, he felt so embarrassed.


    "... director Lin, you are going to whore me for nothing." Liu Xing speechless said, how much is his current pay? Absolute domestic top salary.


    "Oh, what white whoring is so ugly? Isn''t it a crime for me to pay for it? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s really no problem!!


    Shameless old thief.


    "Director Lin, you''ve changed. A man will change after he gets married. OK, director Lin, how many times and what kind of play do you say? Aren''t you just married and going on your honeymoon? Why are you filming again? "


    "League of heroes, I don''t want you to come here now. I''ll wait until I come back. You can see the time then. You can come anytime." Lin tired says, did not give money that attitude is better of course.


    As long as you have good acting skills, you can play as many roles as you like. Anyway, he doesn''t show his face. Liu Xing is coquettish. Lin tired thinks that it''s OK for him to act as a sorcerer.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll arrange the schedule for you. How many days will it take?"


    "Three days."


    "Director Lin... You don''t plan to arrange me for ten plays a day..." Liu Xing knows Lin tired quite well.


    "How could it be... Five days?"


    "Director Lin, I must expose you..." Liu Xing doesn''t know what to say. This financial director is really cruel. He knows that Lin tired used to be stingy, but what he felt was the special effects company. He hasn''t been stingy on the actors, or on the stars, but now he finally felt the feelings of those former free guest stars


    "Haha, eh, we''ve been working together for so many years. How many days do you want to be a guest star in the play? Do you want to expose me? Isn''t it a little too hurtful? " Lin tired said with a smile.


    "I know. Who told you to be director Lin? I''ll be there on time." Liu Xing had no choice but to smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s have dinner together and help me with director Ning Hao."


    "Good bye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, Liu Xing side of the public asked envy not to mention, Lin tired side, his face showed a smile for a long time.


    People, living in the world, family, friendship, love, is really a must.


    He is not short of money, and Liu Xing is not short of money either. This is just a way of making fun of them. If they pay back the money for the five-day play, there will be something wrong. Liu Xing will be upset and he won''t accept it.


    "What are you doing laughing so happily?" Li Qingyu came in with a glass of orange juice. Looking at Lin tired with a silly smile, he asked.


    "Nothing. Come here, daughter-in-law. Who do you want to play in these roles? Which steward or the conductor? "


    "I can. When you write the script, I''ll show it to them. Let''s choose for ourselves. I''ll argue with them again. It''s not good." Li Qingyu is very open-minded, Lin tired gives her a thumbs up, and then said: "OK, you see to do."


    His daughter-in-law really doesn''t have to fight for such a role.


    Two people nestle together to discuss the plot, discuss the next journey, the meaning of the partner, has been reflected in the name of no doubt, the night gradually deep.


    In the next few days, Lin QUIN and Li Qingyu sometimes took pictures during the day and sometimes dealt with the studio. Recently, they came to Li Qingyu to cooperate with more brands. Each of them offered a price of more than 50 million, which made a lot of money.


    Time has gradually come to the eighth, Jielun''s concert will begin.

 Chapter 470

    On October 8, the weather was fine and cloudless. Fortunately, after October, the temperature dropped a lot, and the sunshine was far less poisonous than August and September.


    In the sun, a large number of people have gathered near Tianhai gymnasium since 3 p.m., most of them are girls. They set up folding tables near the gymnasium, or simply spread a layer of cloth on the ground, on which are all kinds of headdresses, help sticks, fluorescent stickers and so on. All kinds of girl powder


    This guy''s support color is unique among male stars.


    Many of the people who go shopping are girls holding men''s arms, choosing beautiful headgear or fluorescent sticks, etc. among them, a pair of hats, sunglasses and masks are fully armed, but it''s not uncommon here. Many people are standard with hats and masks, because many people think that wearing masks can make them look thin


    "Would you like some more fluorescent stickers on your face?" Lin tired asked the woman beside him in a dull voice. Of course, she was Li Qingyu. She raised her head and asked Lin tired, "what about you?"


    "It''s hard to come. Of course, it''s all about experience." Lin tired said with a smile, eager to try.


    "Well, let''s choose a place that''s a little bit off." Li Qingyu is also very excited.


    After a while, they came to a remote corner near the gymnasium, where under a banyan tree stood a young girl with a stall. She was 180 kg, wearing cat''s ears and headbands, and the pink light was bright.


    "Are you here for the concert? Do you want to buy some supplies? Or help post. It''s very cheap here. There are few people now. You''ll have to queue up later. " The young girl sees two people to walk toward her to quickly open mouth to introduce a way.


    "How do you do this? How much is it? " Li Qingyu asked.


    "Hairpin 25, fluorescent paste 10 yuan per person, the aid stick is also 10 yuan per person, I am very cheap here." Said the girl.


    They looked at each other and laughed. Lin tired said, "let''s do it here."


    "Wait, it doesn''t have to be here. I just heard that it''s cheaper there." Li Qingyu posed to leave, the girl quickly said: "how much do you want? I''m really cheap here. "


    "One hair band, two fluorescent stickers, four support sticks, a total of 50 yuan." Li Qingyu calculated and said that Lin tired almost laughed when he heard that. He felt that his daughter-in-law''s bargaining was too much. Sure enough, the woman said, "that''s no good. I''m going to lose money. Originally, we are fans. We don''t make money. We can''t lose money together."


    Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired for consultation. Lin tired nodded with a smile and agreed, so she said frankly, "OK, that''s the price."


    Then she took out her purse and paid the bill.


    After repeatedly trying on the headband, Li Qingyu chose a princess crown headband, which can also emit pink light. Under her long hair, it looks fresh and immortal.


    "Is it good?" Li Qingyu asked Lin tired, Lin tired nodded with a smile, thumbs up, honest said: "good looking."


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, then took off the mask and said, "help me with the sticker first."


    The girl was shocked after Li Qingyu took off her mask. She covered her mouth and glared at her eyes. It''s unbelievable. She may not be a fan of Li Qingyu, but a big star suddenly appeared in front of you. Everyone would be shocked, not to mention these star chasing girls.


    One hundred and eighty Jin is also a girl, but her heart is more delicate.


    "Shh ~" Li Qingyu made a silent gesture. Today she is a little naughty.


    The girl nodded and covered her mouth. She turned to look at Lin tired and said excitedly, "you are Lin Dao!"


    Lin tired nodded with a smile, confirmed the girl''s guess, and then said: "you first help her get fluorescent post, or you will be seen."


    Suddenly, the girl hurriedly began to make fluorescent stickers for Li Qingyu. A piece of cardboard was carved with "Jay" holes, and then her face was carefully brushed with sticky phosphor, so fluorescent patterns appeared on her face.


    Li Qingyu was satisfied when she looked in the mirror. She put on her mask and changed Lin tired Nong. Soon, the pink pattern of "Jay" was printed on both faces.


    After signing the girl''s name, they took things and continued to walk around. The concert will be checked in two hours in advance. The concert that starts at 7:30 will start at more than five o''clock. The gymnasium will accommodate 56000 people. There are no tickets for the one with the back to the stage. There will be nearly 50000 seats in this concert. A real large-scale concert is a test for security and so on, It''s hard to be two hours ahead of time.


    At about four o''clock, Yang Feng made a phone call to Lin tired, saying that if they arrived early, they could go to the backstage to have a rest. After discussing with Li Qingyu, Lin tired rushed back to the stage. Yang Feng came out to meet them personally. He was shocked when he saw them.


    "Director Lin, this is..."


    "How about help. Professional, right? " Lin tired laughed and joked.


    "Thank you, but..."


    "Why?"


    "We have a support stick. We have it next to every seat. It''s provided by fans. Besides, it''s not allowed to be brought in when checking the headband and so on." Yang Feng said funny.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    He can''t help but look back at so many fans out there who are engaged in fan economy. They are all pitfalls


    "Shall I take it off?" Li Qingyu hesitated and asked, she really liked the headband.


    "No, I don''t. of course I don''t." Yang Feng waved his hand and said that Li Qingyu was happy and generous.


    They walked all the way into the backstage and came to the room where Jay was resting. He had just arrived, and now he was making up. When they saw Lin tired, they immediately said with a smile: "Hello, director Lin, and Mrs. Lin, this is..."


    Jay can''t help laughing when he sees the fluorescent stickers on the two faces. Lin tired says with a smile: "I just saw it at the door. It''s good to experience the atmosphere."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make up. Director Lin, please take a picture with me later. I''ll send it to my ins." Jay said with a smile.


    This middle-aged man is now addicted to that social platform.


    "It''s OK. You make up. I can take pictures first." Lin said with a smile, and then took out his mobile phone to take photos and tweet. He felt that his first concert was worth tweeting.


    Lin tired faces Jay with his back and takes a backhand photo. Li Qingyu is on the right side of the picture, and Jay in the middle is making up. Lin tired smiles and tweets. He is more and more alive.


    While watching Jay''s make-up, Lin and his wife were also chatting with him about singing, movies and the Hollywood market. Jay had a saying like this: "Hollywood is too unfair to us. We Huaxia people can only play a supporting role at most, even brother long can''t be the leading role. We can play a supporting role only because they like our Huaxia market, It''s really hard for us Chinese actors to be in Hollywood, but fortunately, with Director Lin now, our Chinese movies will not be worse than Hollywood in the future. "


    "As I firmly believe, Chinese music must be the best." Jay gave a thumbs up.


    Lin tired was dumbfounded, then he gave a thumbs up. Everything was silent. He felt... He was very similar to Jay in some aspects.


    Not long after chatting, Jay is busy now. At six o''clock, they come out from the backstage and go to the infield directly. Their tickets are in the first row. They are recognized. The people who want to sign for a group photo are signing one after another. Lin tired suddenly finds that there is a person surrounded in the left square. He takes a close look and he knows that person.


    Retired hero League player, Uzi.

 Chapter 471

    There are always people who think that we have missed the best times, but there are better times in the future.


    This is true of the film industry, the record industry, and the e-sports industry. The so-called best is your youth.


    Some people can go to see it by car. Some people have to take the time machine. So are those competitions.


    Have you ever been moved by the games that you worked hard for?


    "I''ll go over there." Lin tired whispered to Li Qingyu, Li Qingyu looked over there, only to see a lot of people around a fat man, but the fat man with a very beautiful woman, asked: "who is he? Do you know him? "


    She has never been in touch with the e-sports circle, so she doesn''t know Uzi.


    "Well, I''m quite familiar." Lin tired said with a smile, and then he got up and went there. Now the concert hasn''t started, and the audience in the infield are bored. They were originally focused on them. Now they are more excited to see Lin tired go to Uzi.


    "Look, look!! Director Lin is looking for Uzi! It''s said that he will make a big movie of the League of heroes, and I don''t know when he will


    "Do you think he''ll look for Uzi? "Live action video game movie?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what he''ll do? But I put my words here. Even if he makes a live action E-sports movie, I will go to see it. "


    "If Uzi plays, it''s going to blow up. Take another VN..."


    "Come on, brother, I won''t go if he plays. Have you seen him take VN in recent years? It''s all fans


    "I won''t watch brother Zaozi play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are talking about it. Maybe everyone has their own thoughts, but when they say it, they will always follow the big stream. If the big stream says that this person is good, they will say that he is good. If the big stream says that he is not good, that is not good, just like a puppet.


    "Hello, would you like to have a chat with me?" Lin tired came to Jane proud, said with a smile, there are too many people here, obviously inconvenient to chat.


    There is a lot of lawn space beside the infield, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    Jane''s proud girlfriend looks very excited. What she is excited about is that her husband may get a good chance. Although Lin is great, she has a sense of distance. In some women''s hearts, her husband is the greatest.


    "OK, director Lin, I like your movies very much." Small fat man smile of a face of meat, the attitude also very modest rise to say.


    Lin tired nodded to his girlfriend as a greeting, then took Jane''s proud and generous shoulder and walked out. He nodded to the fans all the way and asked Jane, "how about the hand injury now? I used to love watching your game


    "Still like that, you can''t operate at high speed for too long. By the way, director Lin, I heard that you are going to make a movie about the league, right? Is it like CG of fist company? "


    "Well, but it''s more realistic than that picture. It''s made with pure CG, and the dubbing is also for the original voice of the game. You can say that when you live in the future." Lin tired said with a smile, the news is nothing, when the time to open the press conference will also say.


    "That''s great. We''ve been waiting for a big movie for many years. Director Lin, do you want me to be an actor?" Jane said with pride and joking that Lin tired was about to shake his head when an idea flashed in his mind


    In fact, he just wanted to talk with Jane about whether he had any suggestions or ideas for the league''s movies as a professional player and a high player. But when he was asked, he really came up with an idea.


    In the original story, the League of heroes was set up by the war academy to prevent disputes, so as to avoid the greater damage of magic and war to the continent of Valoran. The violence of rune is frightening.


    In other words, in the original background, there is "League of heroes" this game used to solve disputes, of course, there will be summoners.


    Lin tired of a sudden idea, is in the end of the film when the egg, let those in the game was remembered by the classic moment reappear.


    For example, little fat met VN, 777 met the widow, smile met EZ, and raven, delavin... The flashback eggs of these images.


    It''s going to make sense!


    Since you decide to return to youth, why not give your youth a proper answer.


    "I didn''t have it, but it just happened. When I''m finished shooting, you come to match me with a voice, and I''ll use your image to make you in the movie, OK?" Lin tired thought about it and confirmed that it was just adding a colored egg, which had no effect on the integrity of the story.


    "Ah? no I can''t act. " Jane is a little proud.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to play it. Just match two sentences." Lin tired said with a smile. Jane was proud and nodded: "OK, I''ll see how to do it then. Thank you, director Lin


    "Well, it''s S12 now. Why don''t you go to the game?"


    "Just watch it at home and accompany your girlfriend." Speaking of this, Jane was a little proud. Seeing Lin tired looking at him, he said, "well, actually, I''m afraid I''ll be sad."


    "If it wasn''t for my hand injury, I really would like to play for a few years. Now the environment of E-sports is getting better and better. I still have so many fans who support me, but maybe my state has really declined. Every time I watch the s-game, I feel a little unwilling." Jane said with pride.


    He was one step away from that glory.


    It was a big psychological blow to him in that year. It can be said that it was a lifelong regret.


    Lin tired nodded silently. This year''s three teams... Did not have RNG, nor did they have the whole Chinese class. Now on the field, there are only a few old generation of E-sports players who make Lin tired familiar.


    This feeling... May be growth.


    But those new people will also be the youth of others, round after round.


    "Well, actually, I''m looking for you to ask if you have any opinions or suggestions on alliance movies? Which heroes do you think should be more expected? "


    A simple chat, about half an hour later, the two went back. On the way back, Lin tired was always asked about the movie of the hero League. Lin tired just said with a smile that it was fast, and there would be a press conference soon. After appeasing a kind of enthusiastic fans, Lin tired returned to his seat, and the concert was about to start.


    After chatting with Li Qingyu for a few minutes, it''s time. The bright lights over the whole stadium suddenly go out, and the cry of tens of thousands of people suddenly rings out, which makes Lin tired, who has never seen such a scene, feel a little excited. Then look at the glowing lights all over the stadium, forming a sea of pink lights.


    It''s so beautiful. At this time, Lin tired knew the necessity of supporting. The neat sea of lights was so beautiful that the concert officially began.


    On the way of more than three hours'' concert, the camera shot several times over the two of them and Uzi, which caused a lot of shouting. Lin tired also got up to chat with everyone for a while, which was also very interesting.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Lin tired relax. He suddenly feels that this is life. No wonder Jielun doesn''t concentrate on his work now and goes all over the world to drink milk tea


    At the end of the concert, Li Qingyu was still humming and looking at his own video. This is the sequela of the concert.


    A staff member came to find Lin tired. It was almost eleven o''clock after the concert, and he had an appointment to have a night together. At dinner time, Lin tired invited Jie to give a theme song to the movie when it was his turn. Jie Lun readily agreed. After a meal, the guests and the hosts enjoyed themselves. It was early in the morning when he got home, and he went to bed after tidying up.


    While they are sleeping, the news about them on the hot search is also rampant.

 Chapter 472

    "Ah! I''m going crazy. I met Lin tired and his wife and Uzi at Jielun concert


    "Shocked! At the Jielun concert, Lin tired abandons his new wife to have a private meeting with the mysterious man


    "You''re very skinny upstairs... But I''m curious what they''re talking about!"


    "Is it about the big movie of the League of heroes?"


    "Ready? Or just collecting information? "


    "My dog has a face."


    "I''m not going to watch this movie. Lin tired is Huang ZA."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, the night passed, but netizens'' speculation about the big movie of the League of heroes is still in hot search. The enthusiasm of the players is amazing. They have been waiting too long, so they naturally care about it.


    Near noon, Lin himself posted a microblog.


    "To all players: the big movie" League of heroes "is under preparation. It is expected to be released next year. The movie will be in full CG format, with no live performance, so as to restore the mainland style of varland to the greatest extent. Please rest assured. For more information, please look forward to the film release in the future."


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face after microblogging. In fact, he can completely ignore it, but he understands the expectation of the players. As the person who carries their expectations, Lin tired thinks he should give them a response.


    This is the mutual respect between the director and the fans. The film is a commercial game, and he is also known as the king of commercial directors. But apart from business, he should always have some feelings.


    And he''s not commercial at all.


    After the microblog was sent out, the comment area soon exploded, with more than 10000 comments in half an hour. The official microblog of the alliance, some game anchors and game bloggers forwarded it one after another, and some stars also forwarded it, with amazing popularity.


    At this time, Lin tired put down his mobile phone and went to the kitchen to wash his hands and prepare to make a brown sugar pouch egg soup for Li Qingyu under the guidance of aunt song.


    She''s on her holiday.


    One day passed quickly. On the 10th, they got on the plane to Prague.


    Prague belongs to the Czech Republic and is located in Europe. It takes 12 hours to make a direct flight from Tianhai and 16 hours to make a transfer from Chengdu. However, the air ticket is nearly half cheaper. Li Qingyu told Lin tired that she wanted to make a transfer, but they had a special identity. In order to avoid causing riots, Lin finally chose to make a direct flight to first class, Just this time, I had an exchange with the flight attendant and vice captain to prepare for the film creation.


    I just don''t know if Li Qingyu is jealous


    Be jealous, be jealous! I am for creation!


    Before Lin tired got on the plane, he cheered himself up in his heart and did psychological construction. Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu''s voice came from the front: "what do you think? Come on


    "Ah, here it is." Lin tired quickly nodded and agreed, carrying two boxes of luggage to keep up.


    First class priority boarding, cabin door a water of black silk long legs, little sister a long thief beautiful, see Lin tired smile that called a sweet, eyes bright, slightly bent down, sweet voice called: "welcome to choose China Eastern Airlines ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired is a little guilty. He smiles at them and says thank you. Then he looks at Li Qingyu and thinks that it''s OK to take her to chat with the stewardess. If he sits in the first-class small space for half an hour, Lin tired can''t explain clearly. People with a daughter-in-law should know how to avoid suspicion no matter what, both men and women.


    With the pleasure of traveling, they boarded the plane and had a full time after taking off. Although Li Qingyu teased Lin tired for a while, he finally consulted with him about some stewardess'' etiquette, some flight terminology and aviation knowledge. When the plane arrived in Prague, it was 5 p.m. on the 10th, and the domestic time was 12 p.m, Just entered the 11th.


    In Prague time, that is to say, the group match will start at 1pm the day after tomorrow, and it will start at 8pm in China.


    It''s a bit overcast in Prague today. With a sense of sleepiness, they went to the hotel that had been reserved for a long time. They left their luggage and didn''t do much sorting. After dinner, they played for a while and then went to bed after taking a bath. They stayed up until 8 p.m. on purpose. Here''s an experience: people who stay up late must eat before going to bed, otherwise they will have a headache when they wake up.


    It''s six o''clock in the morning when I wake up. Unlike in China, it''s hard to find a breakfast shop in Prague, not to mention a bowl of hot rice noodles or steamed stuffed dough sticks.


    It''s true that only when you go abroad will you miss every aspect of China.


    After getting up, they dressed up neatly and did not choose to wear a mask. Li Qingyu wore a hat and sunglasses. Lin tired went out so fresh and cool. In the past, Lin tired liked to wear a hat because he had some inferiority complex during that time. He liked to lower the brim of his hat, so he had a sense of security. Now he likes to be clear and cool.


    When dining out, the breakfast shop here is American style, with free refills of coffee, exquisite fried snacks and Sara, toast and so on. After eating, they start their day of clock out.


    Castles, squares, churches, shopping malls, food, the city left their footprints.


    The next day, the hero League group competition opened. After dinner, they rushed to watch the competition. The warm atmosphere was no worse than the concert. Li Qingyu, who couldn''t understand, would ask who was who from time to time. She couldn''t understand the situation, but she could feel the atmosphere whenever there was a killing or a group battle.


    The group stage, the last eight, the last four, all the way to the final.


    Paris, the winner is the European team, the home audience instant boiling, they can be too difficult.


    In this month, Lin tired also went to the training hotel of the domestic team many times to talk with them about the League of heroes, their ideas about the game, their expectations for the film and their imagination of the heroes.


    Well... There are many people who want to marry ruimeng Meng, and others unilaterally announce that Zoe and Nicole are their wives


    These dead houses


    He also had discussions with many designers and storytellers in the fist company, and gained a lot.


    At the end of the final, although with regret, Lin tired gave applause to the European team FNC, which is also an old team. After the whole process, he ran to four cities. This honeymoon was very full and interesting.


    On November 12, Lin tired and Li Qingyu returned to Tianhai from Paris. It was Li Lan who came to pick them up. She saw them come out from the airport and felt like they were separated. This was not the first time she came to the airport to pick them up. She witnessed the whole process from their first meeting, to the ambiguity when they first came back from shooting, to their later love, and now their honeymoon.


    How time flies


    "Have you had enough? There''s a lot of work going on. " This is the first sentence that Li Lan said when he saw them. Li Qingyu was embarrassed to be coquettish. Lin tired of laughing and said, "aunt LAN, we can open a press conference. Let''s finish the League of heroes first."


    There are also new changes in the domestic film market. "Transformers" is drawing at the box office of 3.4 billion, and it is being shown in some foreign countries. The total global box office has exceeded 900 million US dollars, which is the highest box office in the world for mainland directors except Lin fan.


    This achievement has greatly inspired the other directors. Soon, Wu''s biochemical crisis will be released on the Christmas show. People''s expectation is not as high as transformers, but it is not low. It is estimated that the global achievement will reach $700 million.


    But before this, "League of heroes" to hold a press conference, once the news was announced, immediately caused a sensation for all players at home and abroad.


    "League of heroes" is officially announced!!

 Chapter 473

    "I don''t want to be a big director at all. Really, my happiest time was when I made" geocentric adventure ". At that time, I was a happy little director."


    "Poof..."


    At the press conference of League of heroes, about 40 or 50 reporters and hundreds of students were listening to Lin tired''s boasting and forced to laugh.


    This press conference was held in the auditorium of Jiaotong University, where Lin has cooperated for many times. He stood alone in the center of the auditorium. This is his personal performance.


    "Really, don''t laugh. You see, there were not so many people looking forward to me and criticizing my work when I was shooting" adventure in the center of the earth ". This work belongs to me alone, but now, every time my work comes out, there is a curse." Lin tired talks on the stage with a smile on his face.


    Everyone laughed, knowing that Lin tired was teasing and imitating the famous entrepreneur Jack Ma.


    "But as a director, I should be responsible for the work. I accept everyone''s rational criticism. After all, it belongs to you. OK, let''s end the joke. Let''s talk about my new movie." Lin tired stands on the stage and points to the big screen behind him. A huge poster appears on the big screen. Ruiwen stands in the front, followed by heroes such as Kensei, compression, and delavin. Each hero has some scenes. As soon as the exquisite picture quality appears, it makes the scene scream.


    Lin is very satisfied with the effect. No one does not like the popularity of his works.


    "Surprised? That''s what we''re going to do for you. " Lin said with pride, like a child showing off his toys.


    "As I said before, this movie will be made in full CG. Does it look like a real person?" Lin tired smile asked, for rendering problem, he is serious, the degree of fidelity than the fist company released CG even higher several grades.


    Countless mobile phones and cameras are shooting at the big screen. People are whispering and exchanging their emotions excitedly. Lin tired continues to accept: "I will show a short CG that has been finished in about 15 seconds, which can be regarded as a trailer. You can see it first, but before that, I will tell you about the cast."


    "Although they will not appear in the film, they will be responsible for the performance of these heroes. We will use the latest facial expression motion capture equipment to capture their every move and restore them to the heroes."


    "Is it a bit like a mobile conference?"


    Lin tired suddenly made the audience laugh. Everyone can see that Lin tired is in a good mood today.


    But also, I just finished my honeymoon.


    "It''s my wife who plays Ruiwen first. You should be familiar with Li Qingyu. It''s a little selfish of me, but please rest assured that we will be responsible for the quality of the film." Lin said boldly that the fans thought it was so bright. They didn''t think it was anything. Everyone was selfish. It''s normal. As long as they didn''t screw up, they applauded.


    Lin tired''s character is very secure.


    "And crepe dragon, who will be responsible for the performances of Dreis and dreven, teacher Jinjie, who will be responsible for the performances of elders Suma and wandering mages, and Liu Yan, who will be responsible for lefulan..."


    One by one, Lin QUIN announced the performance list of ten heroes, most of them are one person and many roles. Finally, Lin QUIN said, "maybe I will also guest star as a hero in the end. Anyway, if it''s just a guest star, my performance should not ruin the movie."


    From the first road show when he didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the fans to now taking control of the audience, Lin tired has really made a lot of progress.


    People''s mentality is really a very important thing. Mentality decides everything, that is, people often say that character decides fate. Once mentality collapses, what could have been done well can not be done.


    But in modern society, people collapse every day, and even some people collapse every day. In the face of reality, we either accept it or... Fuck it.


    The flower in despair is the most charming.


    "Are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    Some people say the opposite, Lin tired eyes lock, is a thin brother wearing glasses, his heart suddenly out of a word.


    This person is predestined relationship with me!


    Every time he held a press conference, the first person to ask questions was definitely the one wearing glasses, either a man or a woman.


    Well... It seems to be nonsense roar, otherwise there will be no human demon.


    "Little brother, why are you not satisfied? If you have any comments, you can make them. " Lin tired asked.


    "We want to see director Lin play a whole hero, not a guest star." Little brother some embarrassed smile roars a way, the university student is vigorous.


    Lin tired a Leng, then dumb and smile, mouth said: "very good, I like you this kind of eye."


    Looking at this group of people under the stage, they are full of vigor and vitality. Some of them may become the elite of the society, while others may be quickly eliminated by the society after they leave school, and become a member of the bottom, that is, the population in the demographic dividend


    He suddenly wanted to say something. He stood in the middle of the stage, facing the warm smile.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for your support. No matter whether you have scolded me on the Internet before..."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Laughter interrupted Lin tired''s speech, Lin tired himself can''t help laughing, and then continued: "I have some experience today, I want to share with you, not today''s film, do you want to listen to it?"


    Reporters come to the spirit, feel big news, students have some doubts, but most still said: "want to."


    The experience of the world''s top directors, but also from the grass-roots rise of people, a lot of people present are admire Lin tired.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it."


    "You may or may not know that I have never been to university. In fact, I envy you very much. You can learn and grow in a relatively relaxed environment. This will definitely be a very important four years in your life, because after these four years, you will face the society."


    "Of course, I''m going to graduate school when I didn''t say that." Lin tired said jokingly that there was a light smile in the room, but after laughing, he was still listening seriously.


    "I don''t know how many years you will face this society, but I want to tell you one thing."


    "Don''t give up."


    "No matter which industry you choose in the future, or what you haven''t thought about, I suggest you do what you want to do, such as fashion design, aviation, materials science, text editing, or singing, dancing, or even writing novels."


    "To do it, no matter how hard it is, to do it, to try every means to do it. If you can''t do it directly, you''ll have a detour."


    "A lot of people will tell you to give up and don''t listen to them. Just like my family and friends I met in Hengdian told me before I made home that you haven''t studied directing. Why do you make movies?"


    "The companies I went to sell told me, are you kidding about mobile movies?"


    "And then? I made it


    "After me, foreign mobile phone movies have won Oscars, domestic mobile phone brands are holding mobile phone photography competitions, and class a film festivals are adding mobile phone film units."


    "You have to believe that you can change the world, even a little bit."


    "But if you really can''t do what you want to do, it doesn''t matter. There''s more than one way to success. Do what you can do well. Don''t listen to others'' words and abandon yourself. Don''t be angry with yourself. As long as you want to stand up, no one can beat you."


    "I''m still saying that everything is hard, and you should never give up."


    "Well, thank you. Now let''s talk about movies..."


    "Wow ~"


    There was a loud noise and a deafening applause.

 Chapter 474

    "It''s raining."


    The rain is falling. As soon as the rain falls, it''s a storm. The raindrops strike on the glass and make a clear sound. Lin tired stands by the window of the study, holding a cup of hot tea and quietly watching the rain. Today is the second day after the press conference.


    Maybe people who are engaged in creation are always perceptual. At this moment, what Lin tired of thinking about is the bamboo forest in the rain, and another knight in coir raincoat. In the misty rain of his life, coir raincoat goes all over the world.


    People''s dream is always far away and free.


    Lin tired is not, his dream... Is in this house, but this does not affect his mind to fly to the infinite world.


    And in the distance, Hengdian, is taking place in his imagination.


    In Dongyang bamboo grove, Hu Jun wears a coir raincoat and shouts: "grass! Hurry up! Don''t shower our little sister with cold


    Bai Qinghuan is dressed in a long red dress with cinnabar embellishment between her eyebrows. She is beautiful in the plain world. She holds a bamboo umbrella and chuckles. However, her eyebrows seem to be so melancholy. Since Lin tired got married, she always feels that she has something to lose.


    She didn''t think it was love, but


    A girl''s sad face always comes from nowhere.


    In the blue tent next to him, director Xu Ke, wearing a black short sleeve and a gray Chinese jacket, sits in front of the monitor and stares at the three pictures. He thinks carefully about what''s wrong, but he can''t help thinking, if it''s Lin tired, how will he take this shot?


    This is such a big world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Writing again?"


    When Li Qingyu pushes open the door of his study, he just sees Lin tired practicing calligraphy. Lin tired occasionally practices calligraphy, but he doesn''t make much progress, but he doesn''t want to be a calligrapher.


    Writing can help to calm down. Of course, if you are writing and you are upset when you look at the words you are writing, then I don''t say it.


    "Well, Qingyu, how about my retirement for a few years?" Lin tired wrote and asked with a smile.


    "Retiring? Why? " Li Qingyu asked in surprise. She was just brushing her mobile phone on the bed. She was bored and came to have a look. She didn''t expect to hear such strong news as soon as she came in.


    "I haven''t had a good rest since my grandfather left. It''s time to accompany you." Lin tired left the last stroke, and finally raised his head to look at Li Qingyu, and asked with a smile, "how is this piece of writing?"


    Li Qingyu looked over and found that there was only one word written on the rice paper.


    Quiet.


    "It''s not pretty." Li Qingyu is very honest and says that she has practiced calligraphy, but it''s all hours later. I dare not say how good it is now, but I still have some vision.


    "Ha ha." Lin tired of happy smile, he also know not good-looking, but there is always a process, he enjoyed on the line.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. What about the movie after you?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "So I''m just talking about it. Ah... We have to finish shooting League 2." Lin tired sighs that even if he is a big director, he can''t do as he likes. When people have nothing, they will want to be needed, which is the meaning of life. Whether it''s work or someone, they will let you feel that they are needed, not dispensable. They are wandering on the edge of society.


    But when you are really needed for a long time, you may feel tired because of this responsibility, want to have a rest, and even complain seriously.


    Lin is not so tired. He just thinks that he should have a rest. As before, he should let himself calm down and have an accumulated time instead of going out all the time.


    Li Qingyu gives Lin tired a white look. The dead man doesn''t speak clearly. It''s frightening.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Don''t you just rest every day? Just come back from the honeymoon. " Li Qingyu didn''t say well, Lin tired helpless smile, put down the pen said: "OK, go, let''s go back to the bedroom."


    "Why go back to the bedroom?"


    "No rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A man is a man who works hard.


    The cast of "League of heroes" has officially entered the shooting stage. The actors don''t want to join the cast on the same day as before. The better the date, the better the report according to the schedule. This shooting is simple, and the opening ceremony is just a simple firecracker. The first one to come to the cast is Mr. Jinjie.


    "Ha ha, I knew you had the idea of my frozen top oolong." In Jinjie''s room, after he arrived, Lin tired came to visit him for the first time. He really respected him. Lin tired benefited a lot from his professional attitude, whether in dealing with people or controlling the play. He liked him very much.


    Lin tired of a beautiful drink of tea, happy smile, frozen top oolong is Bay province famous tea, annual production is limited, very precious, its taste is rich, fresh and pleasant.


    "Old man, you are in my hands again. If you don''t let me have a good time, you will suffer tomorrow." Lin tired said jokingly, Jin Jie is also very interesting, said: "do you think that I am afraid of you? Really, what have I never seen in my old man''s life? Isn''t that frozen top Oolong? I have this box here for you. Take it. "


    "Ha ha ha." Lin tired laughs happily. A few years ago, even if he was happy, he would stop. Sensitive and introverted people would stop doing anything for fear that they would make a big noise and be noticed. Lin tired''s character is also slowly changing.


    After a while, Li Qingyu also came to talk with them. They discussed for a long time and chatted with each other, but the most chatting scene was tomorrow''s play. The tea Bureau didn''t return to the room until they felt that Jinjie was a little tired. Now that the film was officially shot, the crew of the drama still stayed in the hotel together.


    The studio is a small rented studio. Although it is small, it also has 3000 square meters. All kinds of scene props have been prepared. Li Qingyu and Jin Jie are both wearing special clothes with sensors on their faces to capture their every move.


    "Mr. Jinjie, are you still used to it?" Lin tired stood on the side and asked with a smile. Jin Jie waved his hand and said, "what''s not used to it? I''ll take it as if these things don''t exist, but now I''m really curious about the effect of doing it well."


    This one hasn''t tried this kind of shooting.


    "You''ll see it when it''s on." Lin tired said with a smile, and then asked Li Qingyu: "Qingyu, are you ready?"


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded. He had been used to it before. Now, although he felt some pressure to play with Jin Jie, it was OK to adjust.


    "Well, all departments are ready. We are going to start creating the world together again." Lin said with his walkie talkie. There was a burst of laughter on the set, but the action on hand was not slow. Lin walked back to the monitor, looked at the picture, and when he found that there was no problem, he called out: "start."


    All the photographers started the recording neatly, and Chang Ji took the Chang Ji board and called out: "the first scene of the 35th scene."


    Hao Jian, the new on-site executive director, yelled: "keep quiet, two teachers, please get ready, 3, 2, 1, start!"

 Chapter 475

    "Is Yasso back?"


    Jin Jie asked in an old voice. He sat quietly on the ground with his knees crossed. There was a chessboard on the low table in front of him. He played chess by himself.


    Li Qingyu stood at the door in a low voice. She said in a low voice, "no, my name is Ruiwen. I''m the centurion of the 27th corps of North Texas."


    After a pause, ginger''s hoarse voice sounded again, still old and slow. He said, "what''s the matter with you? To invade the village? "


    "No, my soldiers have just died nearby. You are elder Suma. I came here to ask you something." Li Qingyu''s voice is still low, but with a little sincerity. Although there will not be their original voice in the later stage of the film, but the voice of a dubbing engineer, for a competent actor, it is not the reason that he does not speak his lines well, and acting well is the basic quality.


    "Come in." Said ginger.


    Li Qingyu slowly pushes the door open. Lin tired''s mind simulates a picture. It should be in the dark. Ruiwen stands in front of a wooden house with orange warm lights. She gently pushes the door open. There is even a "creak" sound of the wooden door in Lin tired''s mind.


    The contrast of darkness and light, the contrast of cold and warmth, Ruiwen walked into the symbol of warmth of the hut, but later she will be more embarrassed to come out.


    Step by step, Li Qingyu slowly walks into the house and comes to Jin Jie. At this time, Li Qingyu is thinking fiercely in her mind. What kind of posture should Ruiwen take in front of Su Ma Chang? They used to be enemies! Is it arrogant, or lost, or?


    "Sit down."


    Without waiting for Li Qingyu to speak, Jin Jie quietly dominated the situation. Li Qingyu woke up with a sense of relief. After Jin Jie''s relaxation, the atmosphere between them was much more relaxed. Fortunately, Li Qingyu''s performance was similar to Ruiwen''s complex mentality at this time, which was perfect.


    "Are you elder Suma? Varan is the last master of wind fencing. " Li Qingyu sat down and asked again.


    "I''m Suma, but I''m not the last one." Ginger showed a smile.


    "What''s on your mind?" He asked kindly and gently.


    Li Qingyu looks at Jin Jie''s peaceful face and suddenly cries. Sometimes you can carry the setbacks, but a bowl of hot porridge can make you cry.


    She choked out the rune sword and said, "I come to ask you to help me destroy this sword."


    In the quiet room, there was only her voice, and the cameras around were recording it dutifully.


    "This sword was given to me by the emperor of Knox. Originally it was my honor, but now it''s a shame and a sin to me."


    "Sin? What happened to you? "


    "I was betrayed, I sent a batch of weapons to the front line by fate, but the Empire leaked our whereabouts to the army of Ionia, and we were ambushed..."


    "My troops and Ionia''s troops are all dead. I want to save them, but I have nothing to do."


    "They have no bottom line." Li Qingyu spoke in detail with a choking voice.


    "Then you should thank this sword for saving you." Jin Jie said gently. Li Qingyu shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t want to have anything to do with these crimes any more."


    Jin Jie is silent for a moment and sighs a little. In the script, Ruiwen has fallen into a magic barrier. She wants to escape everything in the past completely.


    "OK, I''ll help you." As Jin Jie said, he took out a fine sword from his robe. After a moment''s concentration, a sword fell on the huge Rune sword that Ruiwen had put on the low table.


    Nothing happened, which is a little bit in the second scene, so that a lot of people on the set chuckled.


    "OK, click." Lin tired''s voice rings out, and the next plot is about special effects.


    Lin tired began to check the playback, two people over there are afraid to move, before making sure, the actors need to keep their current position, can''t move, in order to avoid problems in the reception, of course, this is not an absolute thing.


    "Qingyu, starting from" this sword was given by the emperor ", let''s do it again. The expression is a little bigger, otherwise the feeling is not obvious."


    This kind of shooting method is a new attempt for both Li Qingyu and Lin tired.


    On this day, Lin tired finished filming Su Ma Chang''s death and Ruiwen''s escape. Later, there is Ruiwen''s adopted part, and the adoptive father Kong De... Is played by Jin Jie.


    This is not a hero''s role, there will be the original voice of ginger.


    These plots are all in the background stories, or they are communicated with the plot designers of fist company by Lin tired, but they only give the plot direction, some of the details still need to be filled by Lin tired, and they even need to be mixed together to form a complete story.


    The heroes are not the only ones in this story.


    The shooting is going on smoothly. Because of the low-key of the crew, there is no way for the outside world to know where the plot is going. However, the news that League of heroes is on soon spread all over the world. As for the film directed by Lin tired, no matter which country, the players express their confidence and expectation. After the release of Captain 2, Lin tired has been promoted to the first person in the world box office by virtue of his works since his debut.


    "Go home" in the late copy release, the global box office reached a high figure of $200 million, and so did "geocentric adventure". After Lin tired became famous, it was arranged to release a round abroad, with a foreign box office of $300 million, plus domestic, a total of $800 million, plus "Captain 1 and 2", "Iron Man 1", "Qi Tian Da Sheng 1 and 2" 2¡· Among the eight films, such as League 1, the end of the world and Sword Fairy, Lin QUIN has just directed ten films, and the global box office has reached a high figure of 12.8 billion US dollars, with an average box office of 1.28 billion US dollars per film, which is an amazing figure.


    If you don''t trust Lin tired, who else can you give it to? Commercial film is not everything, but at least it can represent the popularity.


    It''s time to rush into December, and winter is coming. They''ve all been here, but they only play a small part. For this film, although live action is important, it can only be regarded as secondary. What''s really important is special effects. It takes a long time for a performance to be turned into CG pictures, so the shooting is not in a hurry, They don''t have time to transform.


    This kind of shooting experience is very new to Lin tired.


    But most of them are the majority. In fact, the shooting work is still very heavy. For example, some action plays don''t need to be shot by real people, such as running. They can be done through modeling. The real-time performance is only used for fine facial expressions and complex action design.


    Just as it happens, in the movie the origin of League of heroes 1, some people''s movements are particularly complicated, such as Yasuo and kenseil.


    So on December 3, Liu Xing came to report.

 Chapter 476

    "Sometimes I ask myself, what is the extreme of swordsmanship? Later, I found that there is no extreme of swordsmanship. The whole world is sword, heaven and earth, and the universe is vast and desolate. As long as you like, everything is my sword. This is Wuji kendo."


    In the studio, Liu Xing sits beside Lin tired and reads his lines in cadence. Suddenly, he turns to Lin tired and says with a smile, "director Lin, you are more and more powerful. But how can I feel that this role is more suitable for Sheng brother to play?"


    Lin tired took a look at him and hooked his finger to indicate that he was close to him. Liu Xing''s ear came suspiciously. Lin tired whispered in his ear, "I''m not familiar with him."


    With that, he patted Liu Xing on the shoulder with a smile. Liu Xinggang felt that it was ridiculous, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not help spreading and he was happy.


    "Liu Xing, are you well? Come here quickly!"


    Li Qingyu''s cry rang out from the other side of the set, and Liu Xing said, "here we are!"


    After marriage with Lin tired, other people dare not say, who in the entertainment circle is not polite to Li Qingyu? Although she also has a background, but that kind of background belongs to me, you don''t want to worry about my kind, and the identity of Lin tired''s wife is different.


    Promise, Liu Xing got up and went to the set, although he just read the lines of Jiansheng, but now he is going to play Yasuo.


    After he left, Lin tired couldn''t help laughing. In fact, whether Yasuo or Jiansheng, Hu Sheng is more suitable. Hu Sheng has a sense of experience and youth, but


    I''m sorry to ask Hu Shengyan for money, isn''t it? Looking for Liu Xing is not the same. It''s not sticky. Oh, no, it''s good and free. The effect won''t make any difference. After all, actors only account for a small part of this shooting method.


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? " After Liu Xing came by, Li Qingyu asked with a smile that she would always wear the gray special clothes on the set, and her hair would be curled up so as not to affect the shooting, and her beautiful face would show no doubt.


    "Hey, sister Qingyu, don''t worry. I promise it''s OK." Liu Xing said with a free and easy smile, before shooting the league, their clothes were similar to this, which was convenient for special effects.


    "OK, let''s come. I''ll meet you again to see if we have made any progress over the years." Ginger said with a smile.


    There''s a lot of drama between the three of them.


    "Mr. Jin, you can be merciful." Liu Xing joked that it''s good that elder Suma is dead. Otherwise, if his identity is dominant, Liu Xing will be under more pressure. Liu Xing always remembered that scene when he was shooting "geocentric adventure".


    "Come on, come on." Although he is old, he is stronger than many young people.


    "Lin tired, you can start." Li Qingyu shouts to Lin tired. Lin tired laughs, picks up the walkie talkie and replies, "OK, let''s go."


    This is a play where Ruiwen is in the dungeon and old Kongde comes to see her, but he doesn''t want Yasuo to come to the dungeon to take revenge on Ruiwen. This play is a great test for the three people''s acting skills.


    Liu Xingxian hides outside the camera. Li Qingyu sits on the grass pile in the dungeon with low hair, while Jin Jie stands not far away to enter the camera.


    "The first scene of scene 62!"


    After Chang Ji''s younger sister started the play, the photographers whispered: "record."


    On behalf of the official start shooting, field guidance Countdown: "3, 2, 1, start."


    When the countdown is over, Jin Jie enters the camera with small feet but fast frequency, and his feet are a little unsteady. With this walking posture, he can get a large number of so-called actors.


    "Ruiwen." Jin Jie stands about two meters away from Li Qingyu and shouts with concern. Li Qingyu moves in response and looks up and shouts in dismay: "Daddy."


    "Well, I came to see you."


    At this time, the on-site guide said a guard''s line: "Dad, don''t take too long."


    "I see. Thank you." Jin Jie turns his head and shouts gratefully before he moves forward. There should be a prison door when it is produced, but of course there is no one here. In the later stage, the onomatopoeia will match some sounds that should be in the film, such as those on the battlefield, those who open the door, and those who live in the water. The production process of a film requires the cooperation of many people.


    After Jin Jie walked in, he adjusted the position before continuing shooting.


    "Ruiwen, what''s up? Isn''t the food delicious here? I brought you your favorite sweet steamed bread, and your aunt burned you a chicken... "


    "Daddy." Li Qingyu tears down, got up and hugged Jin Jie.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, they didn''t bully you? I have said hello to them before. They should not bully you. I grew up watching these kids, and I dare not bully you. "


    Li Qingyu shook his head and let go of Jinjie. After wiping his tears, he said, "no, they didn''t bully me."


    "Well, that''s good. Come on, eat it. It''ll be cold later."


    They sat down on the ground, opened the food box in Jinjie''s hand and said.


    One layer, two layers. While taking away the food from the third layer plate, ginger peeks out and takes out a key from inside.


    "Daddy?"


    "Shh, don''t talk." Kongde said in a low voice, and then looked at Li Qingyu with a smile, said in the same tone of teasing a child: "I stole it. Dad helped you out. Let''s go home. I see who dares to stop me."


    The mood and the picture are extremely warm, which makes people want to cry. This effect makes Lin tired sitting behind the monitor feel comfortable. It''s a kind of enjoyment to see this kind of play.


    At this time, Ruiwen should think that she is a soldier, right? In the first half of her life, she didn''t cry as many times as these days. She was born an orphan. Only in these days can she feel the warmth of home. No matter how hard a soldier goes home, she can''t help it.


    Ruiwen, who was shocked by her intense emotion, let old Kongde untie the handcuffs and the ankles. After opening them, Kongde said, "eat, we''ll go. I know they can''t stop you."


    "Daddy, I''m not going." Ruiwen shakes her head. Her father''s action gives her some courage. In her life, she has no regrets.


    "I will stand trial here." Ruiwen said firmly.


    Kong De was stunned and said, "but Ruiwen..."


    Ruiwen is about to say something, suddenly eyes sharp fixed on the prison door, there sounded the sound of footsteps.


    "Daddy, someone''s coming. Hide first." Ruiwen hides old Kongde in the shadow of the corner of the cell.


    In the rendering, only a little moonlight can be seen through the window of the cell, and the rest of the room is dark.


    As soon as he had hidden himself, a figure appeared in front of the prison door. He had a small sword pinned to his waist and a big sword in his hand. He was wearing a samurai uniform and his hair was high.


    Of course, this is the late effect, the reality is relatively rough.


    Liu Xing appears in the position of the prison gate, and in Lin tired''s eyes, Yasuo''s figure coincides with him.


    "Jingle."


    Yasuo threw the sword to the ground and said to Ruiwen without emotion: "take up your sword, nortexan."

 Chapter 477

    "Is your sword heavier, or your past?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The performance is still going on, and the next play is the most important one. However, with the performance ability of these three people and the presence of Lin tired, the shooting is also orderly.


    Finish work, continue shooting the next day, according to the notice to end a day of play, until the end of five days, Liu Xing''s play.


    Although he plays many roles, what he is responsible for is only some complicated literary dramas. Martial arts dramas and some simple literary dramas don''t need him to shoot.


    On the day of shooting, Lin tired finished work early and held a simple farewell banquet for him, which was to thank him for his hard work these days. At the dinner table, Liu Xing asked, "director Lin, there will be golden rooster and Hundred Flowers Award soon, and Golden Dragon Award. Are you really not going?"


    "No, I''m not free." Lin tired said with a free and easy smile, what kind of prize to participate in? How can you be comfortable at home? That kind of occasion is what those people who pursue fame and wealth yearn for. Lin tired has long been out of need. Moreover, he has never pursued fame and wealth. Fame and wealth come to him by themselves. He is also very ignorant. OK.


    "OK, but I can''t see you every time, and some people will be disappointed again. If any award ceremony can invite you now, I''ll force you to be higher." Liu Xing said with a smile, some of the people in his mouth are the ones who try to connect with Lin tired, but in fact, in Lin tired''s opinion, it''s very simple to want to pay attention to themselves.


    Take out your works, and if you do well, he will come to you.


    Li Qingyu smiles on the side. What she thinks is that she once again insisted on Lin tired going to the award ceremony, but Lin tired didn''t get the award afterwards. This makes her have a deep prejudice on those awards. In fact, she just wants to see Lin tired get the honor that belongs to him.


    Although Lin tired won by virtue of "the end of the world" later, which proved his strength, Li Qingyu''s life is like this.


    If you offend a woman, it''s not funny.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let me propose a toast to you. Thank you for being a guest star these days." Lin tired takes the initiative to raise the glass, but it is filled with orange juice. Li Qingyu suspects that Lin tired is allergic to alcohol. Although there is no serious reaction, he still doesn''t drink much.


    Liu Xing joked with a smile: "Oh, Hello, director Lin, you are scolding me. There are so many people who want to be a guest star in your movie. Thank me for that."


    A mouthful of Beijing accent, unique flavor.


    But it''s true. If Lin tired''s movie is looking for guest actors, a large number of people are scrambling for it.


    After a meal for nearly an hour, Liu Xing will leave tonight. Lin tired sent him in person at night. He has not only a working relationship with this group of people, but also really become friends. After seeing Liu Xing off, Lin tired continues to shoot with ease. An actor enters the group and leaves. After the special effects company gets Lin tired''s shooting materials, it also enters the production with full power, The progress is very fast. By contrast, Baozi, who is also shooting 3D animation, is a bit hard. The progress of Nezha is still far away, at least next year.


    At the time of Lin tired''s peace of mind shooting, in the international community, the smashing of several Chinese films completely brought Chinese films into the vision of more people, and also let some people see the hope


    South Korea, EM film company, which is the largest film company in South Korea, is invested by Samsung Group. It controls more than 30% of the cinemas in South Korea. Other media, video websites and so on are not mentioned. The resource channels are top-notch.


    On November 20th, in the production department of EM building, all the busy clerks were greeting a middle-aged man passing by.


    "Good afternoon, Feng Hao."


    "Master."


    "Good afternoon."


    The middle-aged man is Feng Hao. At the age of 45, he is in his prime. He is one of the top directors in South Korea. His films have numerous fans throughout Asia, and he is a famous character in South Korea''s film industry.


    He greets people all the way to an office, pushes open the door and shouts, "brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    The man in the office is also a middle-aged man. When he looks up and sees Feng Hao, his anger turns into a helpless smile. In a place with strict hierarchy like South Korea, if someone dares to push his door open without saying hello, he will smash the document in his hand.


    What''s the difference between coming in without permission? This is rape!


    Is there any sense of superiority or inferiority?! Mother''s skin.


    "What serves hao? Do you have an idea for the new movie?" Chi Zhen closed the document and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to make a super blockbuster! Brother, have you ever seen transformers and observed the reaction of the fans FengHao went to pour two cups of tea first, and asked when he poured the tea.


    "Inside, of course, of course, this movie." Chi Zhen nodded and said.


    "Transformers" represents different meanings. Although the script is still written by Lin tired, the person who shot it is not him, which means that other Chinese directors can also make shocking Chinese Blockbusters! The ubiquitous Chinese elements make people know more about China and get close to it.


    Besides, since the release of transformers, there have been many more posts about Huaxia on Korean Internet. Many Korean people say that Huaxia is so developed, not that they think it is as poor as North Korea. Their technology, culture and unique personality pattern are completely different from those in American blockbusters.


    At the beginning of the movie, the well-trained soldiers are brave and fearless for the task, and the humorous and interesting protagonist is behind them. The campus culture is opposite to the American culture, and the skyscrapers, all kinds of advanced technology


    All of these convey a message to the outside world, that is today''s China! It''s as powerful and confident as the man''s message on INS.


    That is to say, after watching transformers, Feng Hao made up his mind to make Korean blockbusters as well!


    "Brother, we can''t lose. Now Korean fans are looking forward to such a movie, which belongs to our own superheroes and blockbusters. It''s also the only way to make Korean movies international." FengHao''s eyes are shining with persistence and firmness.


    "Feng Hao, I know what you think, but do you have a budget? You know, if we shoot blockbusters, we can''t recover the cost just by our domestic box office market. " Chi Zhen said seriously.


    At present, the ticket price of Korean movies is 8000 won, roughly equal to 7 US dollars and 48 RMB yuan. If the cost of a blockbuster is 100 million US dollars, that''s the least, it will take at least 118 billion won to shoot. If the cost of a blockbuster is at least three times that of the ticket room, that''s at least 354 billion won.


    Equal to what? According to the calculation method of South Korea, it requires 44.25 million people to watch movies, which is almost the same as the total population of South Korea. This is also the reason why they have never been able to make blockbusters. Market constraints.


    The box office of more than 2 billion yuan is nothing for Chinese blockbusters. If you make a good film, you can get back to the original. The total investment of a trilogy of Fengshen directed by Wu Shan is 3 billion yuan, which is the gap between the spirit of a big country and that of a small country.


    "If I dare not shoot, there will be no blockbusters in the whole of Korea." FengHao said firmly.


    "Besides, those Chinese directors can do it. Why can''t we? We''ve always been better than them, haven''t we, brother? "


    Chi Zhen was silent for a moment. During this period, he was thinking, is FengHao Lin tired of China? Can it lead Korean films to the world? Or can you take em to the world?


    Too much temptation! If there is any hope for such a director in South Korea, it must be FengHao.


    Finally, he sighed and asked, "well, do you have any ideas for your script? How much is the budget? Those people are not as easily convinced as I am. "


    "And it''s going to be Christmas soon, and China''s new movie biochemical crisis will be released soon, and we''ll make a decision then." Chi Zhen said that it''s not easy to persuade companies to invest such a large sum of money. For them, more than 10 billion won is already a big investment movie. Now they have to invest at least 50 billion won in a movie


    What was the biggest film investment in South Korea before?


    40 billion won, about 200 million yuan. This kind of investment is more than making a costume drama in China. Before that, there were Korean stars filming in China, and a variety show came to visit. The investment of a drama surpassed the investment champion of South Korea. At that time, it also caused the exclamation of South Korea, saying that it is worthy of being the Mainland


    In this regard, the mainland netizens said that a group of inexperienced, less strange


    However, it is not unusual that the aim of South Korea has always been to spend a small amount of money on big things.


    "Well, thank you, brother. I''ve already had a general idea of the script, and I''ve also written part of it. It''s probably that a white-collar worker of a company got the ability of ghosts. Once, he found out that someone in Seoul was carrying out a gene experiment, and there were many victims. Some of the people they organized also had supernatural abilities..." Feng Hao explained his script roughly, Chi Zhen listened and nodded.


    It is in line with the situation in South Korea and the style of Bong ho. Crime, city, blockbuster and culture also have Korean characteristics. If the response is good, this theme can be shot later to form a series or movie universe. It sounds good and should be able to persuade some directors to invest.


    Since the rise of Lin tired, all the famous and powerful film and television companies in the world want to develop a movie universe belonging to their own company, and the directors also rely on it. Even Wen Ziyi says that he is shooting a supernatural universe


    Finally, Feng Hao said with great ambition: "brother, I will definitely bring our Korean movies to the world and create a movie universe beyond the alliance! Let Korean movies become the mainstream and spread all over the world


    Chi Zhen nods happily and continues to discuss details with Feng Hao. He has a hunch that with the rise of Chinese movies, the world box office market, which was monopolized by American blockbusters, will be seriously impacted. It will be an era of blooming flowers. Maybe, why can''t Korean movies participate in the competition?


    Before in the whole Asia popular may always be the Korean wave!!


    On the other hand, Lin also received the premiere invitation of biochemical crisis.


    If he knows that the success of transformers has given a group of Korean filmmakers self-confidence, he will probably feel embarrassed. As for challenges


    Lin tired said to invite the next genius.

 Chapter 478

    "Hua La ~"


    On the stage of the Golden Rooster Hundred Flowers Award, a middle-aged director in his fifties who just received the best director stepped down excitedly with the cup.


    The director is a stranger to the public. He won the prize because he made a very sad literary and love movie, and the box office was very poor.


    "Director Ma Gang, why do you think it''s boring?" Sitting next to him, Zhang Han, with a moustache, clapped and asked with a smile, this is a man with a lot of temperament, and also a powerful faction.


    All the people present are clapping. This is a moment of personal glory. Ma Gang puts his hand behind the chair and stares at the stage with a little disdain. At this time, he hears Zhang Han''s words. Instead of answering directly, he says something seemingly unrelated: "I finally know why he doesn''t come."


    Zhang Han was confused at first, and then he knew who ma Gang was talking about. He asked with a smile, "do you say Lin Dao?"


    "What else? These awards are ridiculous. Ah, Han, what do you think is the best director Ma Gang quite some defiant asked Zhang Han, Zhang Han said with a smile: "you ask this question deeply, I''m not a director."


    "If you say it, you say it."


    "What I''m saying is to make good movies and contribute to and promote the film industry." Zhang Han said.


    "Do you think he deserves it?" Ma Gang casually pointed to the director who had just come down from the stage. Zhang Han took a look at Ma Gang''s eyes and said uncertainly: "with..."


    "With a fart!"


    Zhang Han bared his teeth, and he knew that he would hear this sentence. Magang is a big spurt.


    "I''ve come to understand what art pursuit is. The more I live, the more I go back. Recently, I''ve come to understand that art is something to entertain myself. The box office is the most realistic thing. It represents the degree of fans'' liking. It can help domestic films go international. No one can watch the films they make? Do you think the best director is helpful to the domestic film industry? " Ma Gang said sarcastically.


    "Is there..."


    "There''s a fart! I can see clearly that if a director doesn''t make money or make a movie popular, who will pay attention to you in a few years Ma Gang ruthlessly said, although it is nonsense, but he said this particularly profound.


    Ma Gang, as famous as Ma Gang, almost went bankrupt the year before last. If it wasn''t for the box office of Fanghua which exceeded one billion yuan and won the gambling contract with Huayi, he would be bankrupt now. Before this billion yuan achievement, even if he was a big director, his life would not be easy.


    Zhang Han slaps his mouth and thinks that Ma Gang is stimulated by Lin tired. People who thought that they would be like this in their life began to pursue art. But after a few years of losing money, they suddenly saw Lin tired''s director go international


    "I''m completely awake!" Ma Gang stared at the stage and murmured to himself. Then he turned to Zhang Han and asked, "do you think that even if he wins the best director, will he feel better than Lin tired? How much investment can the next play take? "


    "This... Certainly not." Zhang Han gave a positive answer.


    "So, I won''t come to the award ceremony. I''m the best director."


    "No director in the audience is more worthy of the award than the one who didn''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired absolutely ignorant of the ceremony. He was learning to apply facial mask with his wife.


    Yes, it is applying the mask.


    "Use this or this?" Lin tired left hand with a mask, and his right hand carried the white mask paper. He just cleaned the mousse with Li Qingyu''s cleansing cream. He used the toy boy to clean the horny. At this time, a clean face, a little white face.


    "Nonsense, you haven''t seen my mask before." Li Qingyu riotous with colour asked, Lin tired thought, Li Qingyu used black, white, transparent, purple, colorful, garish, and so on.


    I can''t remember!


    "That''s it?" Lin titien asked for the transparent mask. He consciously told him that it should be this.


    "If you know, lie down and I''ll stick it up for you." Li Qingyu took the mask to help Lin tired on his face. When the mask was covering his face, Lin tired felt a complex feeling.


    I didn''t expect that I, Lin tired, would claim to be a real man, and one day I would post this


    Bing Bing, cool, Lin tired and unconscious, reaching out to touch the mask on his face, trying to see what was not pressed and wrinkled, but was clapped by Li Qingyu''s "clap".


    "Don''t move."


    "Oh." Lin tired, let go.


    Overwhelmed with joy, Li Qingyu nodded and sat down on the Linfu face. He took a mobile phone and took two photos of Lin tired.


    Lin tired wants to laugh, but he is afraid of destroying the mask. It''s not convenient at all. His eyes are all right.


    "What are you doing? Don''t tweet." Lin tired mouth frets to shout a way.


    "Good idea. Let''s give a micro-blog to commemorate our first application of Lin." Li Qingyu said that it was really arranged. Lin tired and read that it ruined my image, but I didn''t know what to say to stop her. At last, I had to admit my fate and recite what I chose in my heart


    "What is this? Does a mask have no image? You don''t want to be like an old man in your 30s and 40s. "


    "..." Lin tired said you were right, and stretched out his hand and touched the mask with curiosity.


    After Li Qingyu sent out his microblog, it soon attracted the attention of netizens. Now Li Qingyu is also a front-line star with more than 30 million microblog fans, and countless netizens laugh when they see the picture.


    "Is this director Lin? Ma ye, I''ve been taught by sister Qingyu. This is my mother


    "Director Lin, if you are kidnapped, forget it. Anyway, we won''t go to save you."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so cute. This couple just saw the hot search of the scum man and just washed their eyes."


    "I believe in love again."


    "Director Lin, what are you doing! Don''t go to the awards, apply the mask here!


    Comments have been increasing. Li Qingyu keeps laughing and sharing with Lin tired. Lin tired also laughs when he looks at it.


    At this time, he thought, this kind of ordinary day may be called happiness.


    "Ah, by the way, Lin tired, today my aunt called me and said that Disney would establish cooperation with us and act as an agent for the distribution of our company in North America."


    Li Qingyu suddenly remembered and said to Lin tired. Lin tired picked his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "so fast?"


    "Well, she was also very surprised. My aunt meant to let me ask you what you think."


    "What do I think? My idea is to give professional affairs to professional people, but aunt LAN had better discuss with their people. " Lin tired said, Li Qingyu nodded and said with a smile: "well, that''s what I mean. After all, we''re just cooperating with them now."


    Li Qingyu''s words stop at the end of the day. Obviously, if Chen Guang agrees to cooperate with Disney at this time, it is tantamount to abandoning several companies of China Film and television. This is certainly not possible, but cooperation is definitely necessary. After all, if he cooperates with Disney, it is tantamount to splitting the alliance there and better expanding the market.


    Although the alliance of Huaxia film company has achieved good results in the global battlefield, it is still difficult to leverage the North American market. It is just that the cooperation belongs to cooperation, and the conditions are different from before. Li Lan still has to discuss with the alliance members. Now it''s justice first, and we can''t just focus on our own interests.


    Li Lan asked Li Qingyu to tell Lin tired that he was afraid that Lin tired would have a problem with cooperation again. At the same time, he also listened to his ideas.


    As strong as Hollywood, they finally lowered their heads at this time.

 Chapter 479

    "The mage is very cruel. He killed all his teachers."


    "I think it''s perseverance. The old mage has become desperate and twisted. Raz is also for their common goal."


    Time into December, the weather in Tianhai has been able to make people shiver cold, the city by the sea is wet, winter comes, the air conditioning is a magic attack.


    Lin tired tells the crew to turn on the heating in the studio. At this time, the temperature inside is warm as spring. He is discussing the background story of Ritz with ginger.


    After the competition of S12, the fist company has announced to the world the news that Lin QUIN directed the first big movie of League of heroes, which will build a movie universe of League of heroes.


    Fist company''s ambition is very big, card games, shooting games, animation, movies are all involved, of course, these have nothing to do with Lin tired.


    "Actually, I think the old mage is right." Jinjie put forward different opinions, Lin tired looked at him doubtfully: "en? How to say it. "


    In the background story, young rez follows his teacher around for the sake of varland, stopping the war and looking for five runes to control power.


    They are not for peace, but because war will lead to the abuse of magic, and the abuse of magic has led to the magic riots in varland. There are many natural disasters, volcanoes are erupting, the earth is splitting, and the tide of magic is chaotic. If it continues, the whole varland will become a purgatory.


    After decades of running, the old mage found that people''s greed is endless, desire is often accompanied by war, what they do is useless, so he wants to kill those who started the war, but in fact, rez found that the old mage has been lured by the power of rune, lost his firm heart, he is ready to be the person who rules the world.


    So rez stealthily attacked and killed the old mage, and then set out to find the rune and settle the dispute.


    This is the origin of the League of heroes.


    In fact, the story of Roland starts from jushenfeng, but Lin is not ready to shoot there first. It''s too complicated there, and the fist company has not made a complete setting for it. The most important thing is that there is no sense of substitution in shooting. The most familiar thing for players is these heroes.


    Hearing Lin tired''s question, Jin Jie jokingly said: "if I had been running for decades and people didn''t care about me, I would have killed them directly, and they would have been so tired."


    Lin tired is dumbfounded. Different people have different opinions about this answer. If we really have the strength, the reunification of the whole continent can certainly stop disputes, but there will be no less killing in this process, and if we fail, it will be useless.


    Two people sit and talk, pour also interesting tight, after chatting a few, Jinjie suddenly jumped out a sentence: "say up, I also really admire you."


    "Why?" Lin tired asked with a surprised smile, this is endless, and Jinjie is really a very proud man, even at this age, his pride can also be seen, it is really difficult to make him really admire a person.


    "I don''t know if director Xu Ke told you. I''m also an actor in" the river''s Lake "and the owner of the ghost Valley gate." Jin Jie said that Lin Fei was really surprised. He really hadn''t heard of it. But think about it, Xu Ke and Jin Jie are from the Gulf Province, and their cooperation is normal,


    "I saw the script of" the river''s Lake ". It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s definitely a strong election for the Golden Dragon Award next year, and the box office will not be low. It should be the best martial arts work in recent years. Listen to Director Xu, this script is also for your reference." Jinjie said with a trace of inquiry.


    Lin tired explained: "I didn''t participate in the details of the script. I just gave some suggestions. I think that with the development of the times, martial arts culture can be more tolerant. It can represent a kind of culture instead of love, hatred, love and hatred. If it is a culture, it can be taken out from the cultures of Confucianism, Taoism, Legalism, Mohism, etc, In addition, the combination of martial arts and fantasy is a new idea of Chinese movies. "


    Jin Jie nodded with approval and said: "I''m also an eye opener. A painting by a Confucian scholar has become a world of its own. The ghost Valley gate calls the wind and the rain, and the Legalists follow the law in the territory of the country. The Mohist organization technique is shocking. There are also the traditional Shaolin, Wudang, the demon clan and the demon clan. The world is wonderful."


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak. He also thinks it''s wonderful, but he''s too busy to make a movie like this. It''s better to give the story to the right person. If he can see the story he wants, he doesn''t have to make it himself?


    Of course, some stories still need to be taken by hand, and he is reluctant to give them to others.


    "Next year, I think it should be a bumper year for the whole Chinese film in the world, just like biochemical crisis is about to be released, right? The trailer has been released today. "


    "Did you send it?" Lin tired picks up his eyebrows and takes out his mobile phone. He really doesn''t know much about the movie, because after the script is handed over, he is too busy, and he doesn''t know director Wu Shan very well. He just looks at a few clips and thinks it''s OK.


    After all, they are also super directors who have presided over such a series as "Fengshen Trilogy".


    "Well, I''ve just sent it. It''s not an hour. I saw it on the hot search before. Are you too busy to notice?" Ginger said with a smile.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile, opened the microblog, and soon found the hot search.


    Biochemical crisis, fourth hot search.


    "I hope I can have a good harvest next year. If it''s OK, I can rest assured for two years." Lin said with a smile that he expected to take a year or two off after shooting League 2. On the one hand, he would accompany his family, and on the other hand, he would prepare for the following series.


    In league of the catchers, he may only shoot League four, which is the four stages. As for the follow-up, he may be devolving power to the dust. He only supervises and makes another movie when he is interested. His main energy will be put on other movies. He has accumulated a lot of ideas and impulses.


    For example, a character - the clown.


    When he was a teenager, he didn''t understand the role and felt bored. Later, he understood it, but he didn''t have much sense of identity, so he chose to shoot a more cool and cool League. But now, gradually, the role of clown appears in his mind more and more.


    He''s ready to take him to the world.


    But that''s what happened later. Ginger was surprised and asked, "are you going to take two years off?"


    "Well, stay with your family." Lin tired smiles and nods to confirm Jinjie''s question. He opens the trailer of biochemical crisis in his hand. Seeing this, Jinjie doesn''t continue to ask. Instead, he asks his assistant for a cup of hot tea and starts to watch the play.


    And Lin tired''s mobile phone screen picture also began to appear.


    In the dark room, on a central display platform, a little girl''s red shadow is constantly shining like a circuit.


    "You can''t restart me."


    Tang Yanyu''s heroine is on the front, while Zhang Yi''s soldier is on the side with no expression. He glances at the empty shadow and says coldly, "I think it''s OK."


    At the moment when he put down the device, the red ghost suddenly turned his head after a stream. Staring at Zhang Yiji, he said as if he were sentenced: "you will all die here."


    The scene is strange. Lin tired looks at the scene, and his heart jumps. It seems that there is a current flowing through his body, and there are dense goose bumps on his arm.


    This is the sense of picture he wants!


    Cool!

 Chapter 480

    "Lying trough¡¶ Did you see the trailer of biochemical crisis? "Explosion!"


    "Do I find the style familiar? When I see the producer and screenwriter, it''s really Lin tired! "


    "I''m going to book tickets for Christmas!"


    "That''s great. I''ve seen a movie for Christmas. Which directors has director Lin cooperated with?"


    "Is this a complete roll out of the promotion program? Before there was transformers, now there is biochemical crisis


    "So happy!! Fortunately, director Lin is our Chinese director. "


    "Shit! I was startled at the beginning of breaking the notice. "


    "Is that a zombie? Finally, zombie movies can be made in China? "


    "I don''t dare to watch half of it, Lin tired. It''s the feeling of turning science fiction movies into horror movies."


    "Why are you talking about Lin tired? Don''t you see that the director is Wu Shan?"


    "Propaganda all hit Lin tired + Wu Shan, don''t just say Lin tired OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the trailer of biochemical crisis was released, it occupied many pages in China. With the power of Huaxia group, this promotional film has even been hot searched in many countries. "Transformers" let foreign filmmakers see that Huaxia is not only making money from the "alliance" series, but really has other directors and other people standing up!


    Although there is still the shadow of the man behind him, at least the meaning is different, which also makes them pay more attention to Chinese movies, and that''s enough. This is what Lin tired wants, and also the meaning of separating those scripts.


    The next step is to introduce some excellent actors in China, who are as well known as Hollywood stars in the world. For example, Zhang Yi and Liu Xing will introduce a group of artists with acting skills and virtue, instead of Hollywood''s cheating and powder sucking stars!


    Only when the fans all over the world accept those stars, can Chinese movies really stand firm. At that point, Lin can make some small movies at will.


    Of course, it''s not that little movie


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, this Summoner Canyon is decent."


    In the studio, Liu Kai stands beside Lin Juan and laughs. At this time, they are standing on the edge of the canyon. In the 3000 square meter studio, the crew has built a fully enclosed Summoner canyon. The ground and walls are covered with green cloth, and some trees and other ornaments. One by one, the original Canyon terrain is restored.


    At this time, in the canyon, there are two groups of actors with green curtains on both sides. They play soldiers, even their heads are wrapped up. Some of them play heroes, which requires professional martial arts doubles. Some actions can''t be completed by ordinary actors. For example, when Jin Jie is so old, let him play Ritz''s Military Boxing


    unsuited.


    "Yes, it''s time to start." Lin tired smiles and pats him, turns around and goes down. There is an escalator here.


    When Lin tired down to see Li Qingyu came, holding a knife, eager to ask: "can we start?"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    He was suddenly a little worried about his future marriage


    "Yes, go in." Lin tired nodded and said that he would open the wooden door with Li Qingyu and go into the canyon. Crepe dragon was also in it. He would play the two brothers of Knox. Well, it''s him.


    When the first World War begins, the shooting of this play will be finished. The rest is about special effects. Originally, this play doesn''t need actors to shoot every action. It only takes half of the time. The rest is about special effects.


    Soon after they went in, there was a start, and then there was a loud cry of killing in the studio.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin tired, it''s getting colder and colder."


    In the middle of December, Li Qingyu, who had just gone out for a bit of wind, rubbed his hands and came to Lin tired''s side. As Christmas approached, the weather was getting colder and colder. The rain a few days ago was freezing rain, and the temperature was below zero.


    "Here, warm your hands." Lin tired smiles and hands over a cup of coffee. In the corner of the studio, there are a lot of paper cups and instant coffee, as well as brewed milk tea and other materials. Lin tired''s crew has never lacked these things.


    "Biochemical crisis will premiere in a few days. Can I not wear a dress then?" Li Qingyu asked Lin tired with a coquettish smile. Lin tired looked at her and said with a smile, "of course, what kind of dress do you wear on such a cold day? It''s not enough for you to freeze."


    Even if there is heating in the cinema, I can''t stand wearing a dress in this weather.


    "Then don''t you think I''ll disgrace you?" Li Qingyu asked deliberately.


    Lin tired pinched her face and said in a soft voice, "you''ve earned me enough. Then I''ll wear a women''s suit. I''ll wear pajamas and sweaters to keep warm."


    Li Qingyu thinks that other actresses will be in full dress, with their own sweaters and pants. That painting style


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve wanted to do that for a long time." Li Qingyu said with a laugh, to its dress.


    However, she also has a husband. Of course, she can''t be so exposed any more. She is essentially different from those stars with the same commodities. She is really a rich family!


    The shooting continued, and Jielun also came once in the middle. While visiting the team, he also wanted to light up the theme song, which was similar to the style of the previous s series, but the lyrics should have a bit of core, not to surpass, kill, spray and buckle


    Jielun said that he would invite Wenshan to come out. That''s all right.


    "I''m not greedy either. There''s a nocturne or a night where two people clap their hands with a smile, and then Lin tired takes him to see the finished footage.


    In a hurry, we soon came to December 24, which was an abnormal day. Although the temperature was still a little low, the bright sun in the sky made people feel better. From one o''clock, people began to gather in the Expo pavilion.


    Yes, the premiere of biochemical crisis was held in the red Hall of the world expo pavilion where the premiere of alliance was held. We can also see director Wu Shan''s expectation from here.


    When Lin tired and Li Qingyu walk on the red carpet, thousands of fans around them shout out. Lin tired and Li Qingyu smile and wave to them. After walking on the red carpet, Lin tired sees a person standing beside director Wu Shan.


    Mr. Yu, President of Boehner, gave them the lead in the movie biochemical crisis. At this time, Lao Yu was also full of red light. When he saw Lin tired, his eyes were fixed, and he really loved Lin tired. Lin tired chased them at that time, which almost destroyed their mythical universe movie, although there were some reasons why they couldn''t control it well and failed to make it, But there''s always something to hate.


    However, it turns out that the Chinese film market has expanded all over the world, and boner has also produced a lot of films at the same time. With the market expanding, the benefits will be endless, plus the investment in several films


    So that hate has been gradually reduced, at this time to see Lin tired came, he was silent for a moment, finally took the initiative to come forward, with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and said: "director Lin, long time no see."


    "Yu is always good."


    Two hands together, this moment old in the heart of the rotation of countless ideas.


    Although the major companies cooperate closely now, it will not last forever in the future. After all, competition exists all the time, and it is unrealistic to dig up Lin QUIN. Who can have a good relationship with Lin QUIN will get more benefits in the future. Obviously, Lin QUIN does not mind cooperating with other companies.


    The myth of the universe... There is no head?

 Chapter 481

    "If boss Yu is a woman, I suspect he likes you."


    In the first row on the first floor of the red hall, Li Qingyu whispered next to Lin tired. Lin tired almost didn''t laugh when he heard that. He was just a little more enthusiastic, but he wasn''t as good as


    "Director Lin, long time no see. Are you happy? Ha ha


    Mr. Wang of Huayi suddenly appeared and stood beside Lin tired''s seat to say hello. Lin tired and his wife also got up to shake hands and said with a smile, "it''s very good. I haven''t appreciated Mr. Wang''s big red envelope last time."


    The last time Lin tired got married, these bosses agreed with each other that they would get a big red envelope of 660000. Li Qingyu joked in private that they would not go to these people''s wine business in the future, which would make Lin tired laugh.


    "Hey, that''s nothing compared to Director Lin''s contribution to Chinese movies." Mr. Wang said with a smile, it sounds good, but in fact, at this stage, to contribute to Chinese movies is to contribute to these companies


    So those red envelopes Lin tired to take the peace of mind.


    The three people said hello for a while, and then several other managers came. These films were jointly funded by them. Of course, they had to come to support them. In addition to some stars who came to the premiere, the premiere ceremony was a great event, and Lin tired''s place was the core.


    Of course, as the premiere officially began, these people returned to their seats, and Lin was able to resume his leisure.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin tired relaxed a breath lightly, have been paying attention to Lin tired Li Qingyu gentle ask a way: "how, still not adapt?"


    Lin tired smiles and doesn''t speak. He just reaches for Li Qingyu''s hand.


    Sometimes you think it''s nice to have someone with you.


    Of course, maybe more often you want to die with her


    "Someone asked me what kind of story this is. I think you have to ask director Lin tired about it."


    On stage, director Wu Shan began to speak.


    "In my opinion, it''s a thriller adventure science fiction film, and I''ve made it without end, but let me tell you, the story is really wonderful."


    "Lin Dao." Wu Shan looks at Lin tired on the stage, and Lin tired''s image also appears on the big screen. There are about 3000 people at the scene, and there are a lot of laughter and cheers. Lin tired waves his hand in a funny way.


    "If you want to shoot this series next, you must come to me, OK? I''m really curious about the plot. "


    Wu Shan said on the stage that all the fans are curious. What kind of plot makes Wu Shan as a director curious? Is Lin tired really at this point? Even the director doesn''t know the future plot?


    Under the stage, Lin tired nodded with a smile, indicating that there was no problem. He wanted to shoot more series, so it would be better to have someone to share.


    Thank you, director Lin Wu Shan arched his hand. On this occasion, he said that he was joking and serious.


    Biochemical crisis is definitely a film series with great potential. Maybe only Lin tired has the courage to take it out and hand it to other directors. After learning about transformers, star wars and other films made by other directors, these directors have a unified consensus.


    I can''t compare with Lin tired. He''s too active. He''s just born for the movie.


    The topic continued. Wu Shan talked about the shooting process for about half an hour. He shared his experience with the stars. The atmosphere of conversation was almost the same, and then announced the official start of the film. If Lin tired''s premiere, he would have done it in a few words. How can there be so much to say


    "Thriller adventure science fiction film..." Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired, some mischievous asked: "what kind of film is that?"


    "You can''t see it." Lin tired pinched her nose and said, that''s when the movie finally started.


    The picture changes from dark to bright. The opening shot is similar to the original one. A man wearing a gas mask and a white coat mechanically puts several test tubes into a box. After all this, he smashes a test tube before leaving. Then he closes the door and leaves. With the intense accompaniment, the story begins.


    Screen switching, this is a laboratory with advanced equipment. There are experimenters wearing white coats everywhere. Someone was hit with a cup of coffee, and the coffee spilled on the white coat. He subconsciously said: "lying trough! Ah, you don''t have eyes


    The man left in a hurry, the group on the side of the speech: "really no quality."


    "Come on, go back to your room and change."


    It''s worth mentioning that Li Yifeng was the group actor who was splashed with coffee, while Liu Tao was the one who advised him. When the fans saw them, they even cheered. During the promotion of the film, there was news that the two of them were guest stars. I didn''t expect that they would come out so soon.


    Li Yifeng frowned and swearing into the elevator. The elevator door was closed and the screen switched. The camera of the laboratory found the test tube fragments on the ground. The electronic screen showed a line of red words.


    "Biochemical crisis warning!"


    The whole laboratory thought of the harsh alarm, and the laboratories in several pictures showed that people were at a loss. Some laboratories began to spray water, and some laboratories began to spray fire extinguishing agent dry powder. People were in panic. The woman screamed at the camera: "stop it!"


    "Run!"


    All kinds of panic appeared. Li Yifeng''s elevator also stopped. It was dark. When people were talking, they suddenly heard people''s screams when the elevator fell. There began to be an atmosphere of fear in the elevator. Li Yifeng was sweating all over his head and tried to pull the elevator door. Someone stopped him and yelled, "calm down."


    "I can''t calm down in the hell!! Didn''t you hear that just now? " Li Yifeng exclaimed excitedly. Seeing that all the people were looking at him, he calmed down a little, and then said, "empress red is crazy, it''s going to kill us!"


    Just as they were arguing, a strange noise came. People looked up, and the camera showed them to the top of the elevator. The pulley began to roll after a shaking, and the elevator began to fall rapidly. The screeching sound rang through the screen.


    All the fans in the cinema are excited to watch it. Shit! It''s worthy of being Lin tired''s play. It''s really exciting at the beginning!


    The elevator is controlled by the brake system and stops on the third floor. All the people pull open the elevator door. Liu Tao tries to pass it. However, she just stretches her head out, and what she sees is a scene like a nunnery, with corpses everywhere!


    Liu Tao looks at all this with a shocked face. At this moment, the elevator starts to fall again. Some fans dare not watch it. You know, Liu Tao''s head is still stuck outside. However, just when she is about to land and her head is about to be hit on the ground, the elevator stops.


    As soon as the fans felt relieved that Liu Tao should survive, the elevator began to rise rapidly. In the camera, Liu Tao''s frightened face was getting closer and closer until he hit the wall and made a dull sound. Before the fans could curse, the camera switched to the elevator again. The elevator was still rising rapidly, and Liu Tao''s headless body lay motionless in the elevator, When the elevator rises to the extreme, it stabilizes. In the picture, Li Yifeng stands in front of the crowd with sweat on his face, and everyone has fear on his face.


    The opening of the elevator door can clearly see the corridor outside. As long as you go out, you can escape the elevator! However, when Li Yifeng was calm and just tried to take a step, his fans'' heart almost stagnated


    The elevator "whooshes" and starts to fall rapidly. In the camera, the light in the corridor disappears with the fall of the elevator.


    "Ah


    Scream in the ear, the picture of the elevator quickly fell into the boundless darkness, a few seconds later, a loud noise came.


    "Boom!"


    The picture is dark and the world is quiet.


    The movie theater is also quiet, and the plot is finally over. Many fans feel that heart disease is coming out, and they have the impulse to swear.


    Grass! Lin tired, are you sick!!! It''s fun to tease us, isn''t it!! Dead people are so twists and turns! Crazy!!


    However... Scold to scold, in the heart actually starts to give birth to the intense anticipation, this beginning, really fuckin ''amazing!!

 Chapter 482

    In the red Hall of the Expo pavilion, more than 2000 fans are staring at the screen. The series of pictures at the beginning of the Expo are too shocking. The unique sense of shock brought by that kind of horror movie is full of more than 2000 people. How many of them dare to shoot their chests and say that they just don''t feel scared?


    "A dog day of Lin tired should go to shoot horror film!"


    Sitting in the middle of the first floor, a fat man excitedly said to his friends, venting his emotions. He is a horror movie fan, and there has been no good horror movie in China for a long time. The excitement and excitement of seeing biochemical crisis are beyond description.


    Just when he was excited, he suddenly heard a gentle comfort from the man next door.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    The fat man turned his head and saw that a man in a big windbreaker was holding his younger sister in his arms and comforting her tenderly. The smile on the corner of his mouth was clear to all men.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that the movie was not good.


    On the screen, Tang Yanyu''s heroine appears. She sleeps in bed and wakes up from a nightmare. A lot of horrible atmosphere is created here. Then the stars come on stage one by one. The criminal police played by Luo Jing just catches the heroine in the villa and is ready to ask about the situation. A special team rushes in and detains them together.


    After a conflict, I learned from the conversation that these people were all employees of the umbrella company. Because the base lost contact, they came here to explore the situation. For the first time, fans also knew the name of honghou. They also knew that the base was built underground in Tianhai city. As a pharmaceutical company, the umbrella secretly built a magnificent underground base under its own building.


    This is being tucking away by countless fans. Lin tired is really not going to make complaints about the city.


    The plot begins to unfold, and everyone goes to the underground base through the underground secret passage.


    The plot is no different from the original. Lin is familiar with the plot. What he sees is the effect. Some lines have been changed, but the impact of the picture is very good.


    In the laser corridor, after the red, zombies come out of the cage, zombie dogs, and even lickers are staged one after another. The fidelity of the special effects and the delicacy of the picture are not comparable to the original version in the system. The bloody skin and majestic muscles let the fans see clearly through the screen.


    There are screams and screams in cinemas from time to time. A sci-fi film is more exciting than a ghost film. It''s the first case in China.


    At the end of the film, when Tang Yanyu comes out of the hospital and faces the empty city of Tianhai, the loneliness and hidden horror make the fans'' heart beat, for fear that the zombie tide will spring out. However, at this time, the film is over


    It''s over. Can you believe it?


    Heroine, what''s the situation? What about the others? And the criminal policeman played by Luo Jing was also taken away by the person with the umbrella in the end. What about others?


    There are too many things that have not been untied. Just when the fans are in a daze, the lights of the cinema have been on, officially announcing the end of the film, and the fans suddenly blow up.


    "Damn, even the eggs are not so willful?"


    "Director Lin, are you getting worse and worse?"


    "And the end? Don''t tell me that''s the end! "


    "Tang Yanyu has a good look..."


    "If you don''t believe it, the protagonists are dead..."


    "The end!! I want the ending! "


    The fans were noisy, but as Wu Shan and other leading actors stood up, I don''t know where to start, applause gradually began in the cinema, from sporadic to continuous, and finally the applause resounded through the whole theater, and continued.


    "Good looking!"


    "Lin tired cow force!! Wudaoniubi


    "It''s so cool!"


    "Misty rain, I love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The applause continued. From Wu Shan''s getting up to their coming on stage, Wu Shan said with a smile when he passed Lin tired: "director Lin, you should go up, too."


    Lin tired of laughing for a while, was also pulled by Wu Shan on the stage, this moment the most turbulent applause.


    A moment later, the crowd stood on the stage, and the applause still continued. Wu Shan stood in the front and looked at the scene with emotion. Even when "Fengshen" was on, the fans were not so excited.


    However, as we all know, this biochemical crisis is a work that hits the global box office. Its significance is different. They see hope. The applause is for him and for Chinese movies.


    Everyone on the stage looked at the audience with a smile, so the applause was warm again. Wu Shan didn''t show his hand until he felt that it was almost over. He said with a smile, "thank you for your applause. Don''t be surprised. We directors can only hear this one for several years. If you don''t accept the film, after all, not everyone is director Lin, right?"


    The scene was filled with laughter, applause and cheers, and the atmosphere was so good that Lin tired could not help laughing.


    "Thank you for making me feel the treatment of director Lin once. Now let me answer a question I just heard. Someone just asked me for the ending, right?" Wu Shan asked the audience, and immediately a man answered in a loud voice: "yes!"


    "That''s a good question. What''s good about it? That''s what I also want to know. The screenwriter is on the stage for you. Let''s let director Lin speak! I''ve talked about it enough. I guess you''re tired of it. "


    Then, in a burst of laughter, Wu Shan handed the microphone to Lin tired. He had to say that from just now on, what he said and what he did were very nice.


    So there was another round of applause, not only for Lin tired, but also for him.


    Lin tired took the microphone with a smile, and at the same time, he gave Wu Shan a thumbs up, indicating that the film was made very well.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired, the screenwriter and producer of this film." As always, Lin Juan introduced himself first.


    "Of course, it''s producer supervision. In fact, I didn''t manage this movie very much. After watching two clips, I felt relieved. So I''m the same as you. When I saw this movie for the first time, director Wu lived up to the script and made it very well."


    After a commercial exchange, Lin tired began to get to the point.


    "Just now you asked about the ending of this movie. I can understand that you want to know what happened later. That''s good. It shows that we have succeeded. As for what happened later..."


    "I think we can tell you with the next movie." Lin tired said that he couldn''t help laughing out, and the people at the bottom couldn''t help crying and laughing. There was a hiss, and then they couldn''t help laughing together.


    I knew this guy wouldn''t tell them.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to Wu Dao in the next time, so I won''t win over the guests." Lin tired said, he handed the microphone back to Wu Shan.


    This moment should belong to them. Lin tired gave the topic back to Empress Wu Shanhou and applauded. After another round of applause, he stepped down and retired.


    The premiere ceremony ended in an hour. During the ceremony, Lin was asked some questions by reporters and fans, one of which was like this.


    "Director Lin, we all know that you are shooting League of heroes now. What about League of catchers? Do you have any plans for when to shoot? "


    To be honest, no matter how popular "League of heroes" is, or "Transformers" or "biochemical crisis", it''s really the most popular in the world. The banner of Chinese movies is firmly controlled by "League of the catchers". Naturally, journalists want to make big news.


    In the face of this problem, Lin tired with a smile, in the attention of the audience quite some evil interest reply: "plan... You guess?"

 Chapter 483

    "Ha ha ha!! I''m killing you. "


    Back in the car, Li Qingyu smiles to cover his stomach and supports Lin tired''s shoulder. Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. Don''t be silly.


    "Well, what''s funny? I couldn''t have said OK on that occasion." Lin tired quite helpless said, if the premiere said "the catcher alliance" news, then tonight''s batch of "biochemical crisis" heat will certainly be scattered a lot.


    Biochemical crisis, a new small project, is still too weak in front of the catcher alliance. The huge ship of the alliance has caused a little storm, which is a global level concern. If it accidentally kills biochemical crisis, it will be a big loss.


    After all, the resources are limited. If the media reports on the alliance, how much attention does biochemical crisis still have?


    "Then you can''t say you guess, that reporter was speechless at that time." Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired with a smile and says, this stinky guy, even if he is in front of them. It''s terrible to tease reporters in full view of the public.


    It''s not unusual for Li Qingyu to be bagged by Lin tired one day.


    Lin tired spread a hand, oneself also can''t help but smile, have no way, this hobby.


    "When are you going to continue shooting the league?" Li Qingyu asked again, she is also a fan.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m going to make League 2 soon. When League of heroes is finished, I''ll be ready. Invincible hawk 2 hasn''t been released yet." Lin tired touched Li Qingyu''s hair and said that every time there is a quiet breath, it''s not a rush to polish the work slowly.


    "I forgot about this movie. I''m going to make Alliance 2 soon? And when will hawk 2 be on


    "Hawk 2 will be filmed in March next year, and League 2 is going to be filmed, but it needs to be well conceived," Lin said.


    "What''s the story? Is it related to the escaped adult, or is there someone on another planet who is not obedient? "


    "Well... This..."


    Of course, it can''t be said now.


    Lin tired and Li Qingyu go back chatting. He shares with Li Qingyu some wonderful ideas in his mind.


    The plot of the original "Iron Man 2, 3" is almost used by him. Although those enemies have not appeared yet, bhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabhabha


    But he doesn''t like such an enemy. What should he do? Only... Make it up by yourself.


    Don''t mention it. It''s exciting. He''s the only one in the world who knows about it. He added the story of iron man to satisfy his little wish. He was a fan of iron man when he was a child, but now he has grown up and become a director.


    He has the final say in that world.


    After the iron man story, he can''t wait to bring it to the fans, because it''s a work that makes him proud.


    When Lin tired and his family went home to live as children, in the cold night, countless fans took to the streets and began to celebrate. Today is Christmas Eve, and it is also the day of biochemical crisis. They made an appointment with friends for a hot pot, and then watched a movie. If they had a girlfriend, they even opened their rooms. What a perfect day.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a girlfriend. At least you can eat hot pot and watch movies, and then see other people''s girlfriends. Isn''t that exciting?


    Wang Xin, it seems that everyone has a friend named Wang Xin


    "Hiss ~ where is the standard of this oil pan? Sichuan, right? I''m so hot. "


    Haidilaoli, on the fifth floor of Kaide square, Jiangcheng, is full of hot pot. The line is long and the tables are full of people. The lights are bright and the waiters are shuttling around.


    There were five people sitting on one of the tables, three men and two women. Except for Wang Xin, the other two were holding their younger sisters.


    "It''s OK. You can''t eat spicy food, can you?"


    Wang Xin next to a tall handsome man said with a smile, said soup also a piece of tripe handed to the side of the girl, the girl coquettishly said: "Oh, I don''t eat this, can''t bite."


    "Don''t take a bite. It''s really delicious." Tall handsome man advised.


    Wang Xin turned his lips. This girl is just grinning and chirping. These people just can''t see what kind of girlfriend they are looking for. Is it because they have more money in their pocket, or are they alone?


    On the other hand, another girl with long hair held a chopstick of fat cattle to a small but smart boy, and said with a shy smile, "here you are."


    She seems a little shy, in front of so many people to clip vegetables, the thin man nodded, ate the meat, but also to the girl clip a chopsticks, baby dishes, potatoes, fat cattle and so on.


    For this, I have to say that Wang Xin is a little envious.


    All kinds of love, there are always some personality enviable.


    Wang Xin gave himself a chopstick fried crisp meat, which he gave himself a dish, isn''t it fragrant?


    "Have you seen the trailer for biochemical crisis?"


    The thin and small man noticed that the atmosphere on the table was not good, so he began to talk about it. Wang Xin was not sleepy when he talked about it.


    Several people chatted while eating. After eating hot pot for more than an hour, it was almost time. Everyone got up and came to the cinema. As expected, it was crowded.


    The same scene is also staged in South Korea. In modern cities, young people all over the world have similar lifestyles, but South Korean people don''t have hot pot to eat. They have a stone pot bibimbap with pickles, Seafood Tofu Soup, laver soup, or barbecue team pot. After eating, they gather in the cinema.


    "Hey, Nancy, when do you think I can go to the movies with the male general? Man, man, I''ve been watching movies with you for four years


    At a cinema in Qingtan cave, South Korea, a girl wearing a white down jacket and a yellow hat said to a girl wearing a goose yellow knitted sweater. People in the past could not help laughing when they heard her.


    Toby is a species that exists all over the world.


    The two girls are pretty after makeup. The other girl seems to be a little shy. Seeing the reaction of people around her, her face turns red. She quickly pulls the girl to run away, leaving a series of friendly smiles.


    "Xuanna, can''t you keep your voice down?" After stopping, the girl named Nami breathed a sigh of relief and said in a funny way.


    "Hey, I can''t help it for a while. OK, what movie shall we watch?"


    "There are Uncle Park fan''s criminal police in black, this is certainly good, there are also big trend Renhua''s love movies, so hard to choose." Xuanna said that the two little girls looked up at the various posters and movie information in the cinema. Suddenly, Nami''s eyes lit up, looked at the poster of a movie, pointed to the poster and said, "just look at that. This is the latest Chinese blockbuster."


    She was referring to the biochemical crisis.


    Lin tired''s plan has gradually become a reality. In cinemas all over the world, people are gradually entering cinemas because of "Chinese Blockbusters".

 Chapter 484

    "What''s up, brother?"


    At 1:40 a.m. South Korea time, South Korea time is one hour faster than Huaxia time, so Huaxia time is still 12:40 a.m., and they are among the first people to finish watching movies.


    At this time, two middle-aged men were walking and chatting in the cinema. They were director Chi Zhen of EM company and director Feng Hao. They were talking to Feng Hao. After he asked, Chi Zhen''s face was a little dignified and he opened his mouth. The heat formed a white fog in the air.


    "I didn''t expect Huaxia to be able to make such a movie. We''ve fallen behind." Chi Zhen said.


    Biochemical crisis is produced with the most advanced special effects technology. It''s not as fake as the original zombie and zombie dog. There''s not only one licker, but also the impact of the picture.


    If it''s just an alliance, it can only be said that Lin tired is gifted. But now there are many blockbusters shot by other directors. Even if the screenwriter is Lin tired, it has already shown that the foundation of Chinese film has been very good. After the two directors have done it in person, practice will make perfect next time.


    South Korea is a big entertainment country. Every year, the GDP contributed by the artists accounts for a large part of the total GDP, and the profits are amazing. If they are so surpassed in the film and television industry, they will undoubtedly have to reduce a lot of income. You know, before a Korean drama was sold to China, they all dared to open a sky high price of 4 million yuan for an episode, a loss making variety show, Any copyright fee will be able to sell their production costs, and Korean stars will earn 120 million yuan when they come to the mainland.


    If it''s surpassed, what will it be? How much did you lose?


    "Yes, so we have to make our Korean blockbusters and the movie universe." FengHao seriously said that just after watching biochemical crisis, people in the cinema were all exclaiming. After coming out, they were all praising and looking good. They marveled that Chinese movies have achieved this level, and he was restless all the time. The more wonderful the movie was, the more he felt like he was on his back.


    Korean film must also go to the world! If the next is the troubled times of movies, the rule of Hollywood will be broken, then Korean movies must also have a share! This may be the best opportunity.


    "Pa!"


    A hand heavily patted on FengHao''s shoulder, Chi Zhen''s tone no longer hesitated: "do it! I will persuade the board of directors to invest in you. Let''s do a big thing! "


    "Really?! Thank you, brother! " FengHao smiles excitedly. His eyes are bright and his heart is burning like a flame.


    Lin is tired, isn''t he? I''ll beat you, with my movie!


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame, Madame, it''s wonderful!!! Chinese movies are the best


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning. I''m so scared that I didn''t doze at all!"


    "Good looking is good looking, but there are many slots. Is that umbrella so powerful? Have a group of special forces composed of veterans, still holding submachine guns, and, what''s the end? Such a perfunctory ending? "


    "Isn''t it explained later? A group of retired mercenaries are supported by a multinational group. As for the outcome... I want it, too. "


    "Tang Yanyu is so beautiful and aggressive in it."


    "It''s all strength faction. Even Li Yifeng is good at soy sauce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At two o''clock in the morning, "biochemical crisis" is still high in the hot search, and its word-of-mouth is exploding. The scores on the film review website are all higher than nine points. For a science fiction film, this is a very high number, and another storm will start from China and sweep the whole earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    In the studio, the "League of heroes" crew is still shooting nervously. Lin tired holds a cup of fragrant vanilla in his left hand and an interphone in his right hand. He stares at the monitor and shrugs his nose. It''s a bit cold these two days. Although he''s either in the studio or in the wine shop and driving a heated car on the road, he still feels a bit cold and evil.


    With Lin tired''s words falling, martial arts in special clothes began to perform on the set over there. What he is doing now is the double of the swordsman. There are also some problems in the fighting between these characters, such as how to fight the swordsman, how to fight Yasuo, and how to fight the wandering mage. They all have some problems. Can''t you sing spring with one hand?


    Liu Xing has performed some difficult literary dramas, but now they are all actions, and they also have voice dubbing in the later stage. These martial arts can say their lines casually without paying attention to them, as long as they say those words, and they don''t need any basic knowledge.


    At this time, martial arts is charging with people on the battlefield. It''s like seven swords going down the Tianshan Mountain. One hand of the sword technique... Although his name is Jiansheng, Lin tired thinks that he uses the sword. Who''s the decent man holding the sword like that?


    As for the characteristics of the swordsman''s fighting, Lin tired summed up four words, that is, only fast can not break, and Yasuo is flashy.


    "Ah, Lin tired, this time when the swordsman returned to the village, he found that all the people were killed, and even the Wuji gate was barren. Who did this Beside Lin tired, Li Qingyu, who was wearing a white turtleneck sweater, asked with the script. It wasn''t written in Jiansheng''s script.


    It''s necessary to keep secrets. The scripts in the hands of the actors are only their own, so only Lin tired and the core members of the cast know the complete story.


    "Don''t you think the description is very similar to Ruiwen''s experience?" Lin tired asked.


    "Cingid again? Is this alchemist so bad? "


    In the background story, hingid never received a normal education. Hingid, who showed his amazing talent as a pharmacist since childhood, was accepted as a disciple by Warwick the werewolf, and was taught no right or wrong. Even after Warwick was cursed as a werewolf, he was arrested by hingid to do experiments, It''s self inflicted.


    This kind of group portrait movie is the worst, but Lin is still looking forward to what fans will think of it when it is released.


    "This nortexan is the villain."


    "It''s a villain, but in the game, the nortexans are very popular. There''s a saying that you should never believe the blood bars of the nortexans." Lin tired said with a smile, when they chatted, the scene also began to shoot. Lin tired stopped talking and watched carefully. This scene is a battlefield of Jiansheng, which has been automatically filled in Lin tired''s mind.


    Every move of this swordsman should be in line with the charm of martial arts master. He can''t just hack a chicken with a knife.


    One day''s shooting is so boring and simple. Time flies by. "Biochemical crisis" has caused quite a stir in North America. Hollywood is becoming more and more restless. In addition to Disney, there are three companies that have contacted Huaxia, and the global box office has rapidly reached $500 million, setting off a Zombie fever.


    And our Lin tired pretty boy in low-key will "League of heroes" shooting work also carried on to the final stage.

 Chapter 485

    "It''s snowing!"


    On January 18, 2003, in the studio, there was a cry of excitement from the crew. Snow is always exciting when it comes to the first scene. Maybe it''s not rare for northerners.


    "Really? How big is it? "


    "Is it snowing? Go and have a look. "


    All the people who didn''t have a job ran out excitedly. Lin tired looked back at the door and was about to talk to Li Qingyu when he saw Li Qingyu run away with a whoosh. Lin tired put out his hand in the air and laughed in silence.


    Who hasn''t got a girl''s heart yet.


    After a look at the layout of the studio, Lin tired goes to the door with a cup of milk tea. The door of the studio is covered with a thick black curtain. As soon as it is opened, a stream of air-conditioning comes to Lin tired.


    The temperature of more than 20 degrees in the room is below zero. Lin can''t help shrinking his neck and looking up. Small snowflakes are falling slowly in the sky. Sometimes a strong wind blows, and the snowflakes will be confused for a while. It seems that the snow has been falling for a short time. The ground is moist, and some places are covered with a layer of white frost.


    I''m so relaxed and happy.


    "It''s going to be Chinese New Year." Lin tired murmured that Li Qingyu, who was not far from him, came and took his arm and said with a smile, "where have you been this year


    "Go..." Lin tired can''t answer for a moment. He has a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    I''m going to take my daughter-in-law with me this Spring Festival! Not alone! How inflated!


    "They agreed to go to Yangcheng for the new year. Shall we go too?" Lin asked. Compared with the weather in other places, Yangcheng is as warm as spring. It seems that the whole country is hiding from Yangcheng for the winter, and they have to wear short sleeves there.


    "Good! What day is it? "


    "We''ll come back on the third day of junior high school and go to your house." Lin tired arranges a way, Li Qingyu nods and smiles contentedly, there seems to be star shining in the eyes of bending, especially good-looking.


    "Come on, it''s cold outside." Lin tired shivers for a while and then leads Li Qingyu back. Today, the shooting of "League of heroes" can come to an end. The next stage is a long production period.


    "What are you going to do in the next year?"


    "Set up the cast and make iron man 2." Lin tired said softly, the heat in his mouth was condensed into white fog at the moment when he touched the air. He pushed aside the thick curtain and took Li Qingyu in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill the green!"


    At 6:00 p.m., when it was all dark, Lin tired announced that the shooting work of "League of heroes" was all finished. A burst of warm cheers immediately rang out on the scene, just as shaqing went back to spend a good new year.


    "So fast." When everyone was packing up, Li Qingyu sighed that compared with the previous films, the shooting period was less than three months and more than half a year. This shooting only lasted nearly 60 days, that is, two months.


    "It''s OK. I only took 45 days to make" geocentric adventure. " Lin tired said after frowning and thinking that he couldn''t remember.


    Li Qingyu is not willing to talk with him when he looks at Lin tired! Lin tired also said: "the special effects work of this play accounts for the majority, we are shooting some difficult plays, a lot of lines have not been shot, when the time is later dubbing."


    "Well, well, let''s go back quickly. I''m hungry." Li Qingyu took Lin tired''s hand and said with some expectation: "I really want to see this play soon."


    It''s also strange that she only has this kind of expectation feeling when shooting Lin tired''s plays. When shooting other director''s plays, her feeling has been very weak.


    "Come on, put the headlights away. Slow down!"


    "Rocker! Rocker! You don''t want to bump into people! "


    The scene is hot at the end of the day. Before Lin tired leaves, he has some memories. After the end of the day, there will be no such kind of shooting. It''s still comfortable to be a director, but the later work is harder than shooting.


    In the evening, after finishing work and returning to the hotel, they gathered at the restaurant and had a good meal. Of course, the scale of the "League of heroes" crew is not stingy. Anyway, it''s Tencent''s money. It''s not wasted


    And Liu Xing said that it was free, but Lin tired still asked the crew to transfer a half million red envelope to his account. Lin tired had a good idea of human feelings.


    In addition to Fangmu, there are also two senior executives in Tencent. Li Lan also showed up. Lin tired said that no one would dare to persuade him not to drink. This is his identity, but he still had a drink. At the beginning of the toast, he felt dizzy to the end. He didn''t get drunk completely, but he was a bit dizzy and comfortable.


    When he got back to his room, Lin tired was almost all right. When Li Qingyu went to take a bath, he turned on the computer to search: "domestic actress ranking."


    He has a role. He wants an actress who is very good in acting and figure, but he can''t remember who to look for. Now, while he is in a good mood, he looks for it first. If he can''t, he will send an audition invitation. In a word, he hasn''t invited a public development audition for a long time.


    Baidu, the page out of a long string of actresses, a beautiful photo of water.


    "Liu Shi, Han MI, Zhao Ying, Yang Yingying..." Lin tired looked at some speechless.


    What about the acting school? It''s by traffic.


    In addition to Yang Yingying, the acting skills of all these people are fairly good, but it is far from the standard of the role expected by Lin tired. In his expectation, if the role is really in place, he can pursue the Oscar and Golden Dragon Award winners at home and abroad.


    "Zheng Shuang, delitina..."


    Lin tired eyes staring at the page does not move, eyes loose also don''t know what to think.


    Suddenly a burst of fragrance hit, Li Qingyu hugged him from behind and asked: "how, who do you like?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not feeling well all of a sudden."


    "Uncomfortable? where? Do you have a headache? " Li Qingyu is a little nervous.


    "No, it''s in my heart. I can''t say it." Lin tired shakes his head and closes the computer. After drinking, his head still rises a little.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think they''re doing? "


    "Want to find an actress, the result opens the list to see is the flow star." Lin tired some boring said.


    "It''s all run by a brokerage company. There''s no way. Those low-key actors never have the resources and you don''t have to worry about it." Li Qingyu knows Lin tired very well.


    Lin tired nodded, breathed out a breath and said: "forget it, I''ll send an audition notice in a year. I can only find it myself."


    He can''t help ranking, but he can make fans fall in love with those actors who really have acting skills. The charm of actors lies in attracting audiences by their works. The market depression will cause bad money to drive out good money. Everyone will chase those who are good-looking, and he will let everyone see that acting skills are fundamental!


    Only when films with acting skills are sold, can we realize what is the most important thing, and the market needs to change slowly.


    "Well, what role? Can''t I? "


    "No, it''s the role of the league. You can''t play it, and you don''t have enough acting skills."


    "Ah!" Lin tired suddenly issued a scream, and then Li Qingyu understated the voice.


    "I''ll be happier if you don''t say the last one."

 Chapter 486

    Lin tired rubbed his neck to get up. Yesterday Li Qingyu cut it off with a knife. It was really merciless. Even after she gave Lin tired a massage, it didn''t relieve much. Today it''s still sour.


    After packing things home, let Qingyu clean up at home alone. Lin tired runs to the dust light building to find Li Lan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it a pillow? "


    When Lin tired walks in holding his neck, Li Lan asks in a funny and concerned way.


    "Well... It''s a little painful, aunt LAN. I want to prepare a production team." Lin tired vaguely for a moment and then to the point.


    "What? Now what''s going on? " Li Lan was surprised and asked, "it''s going to be Chinese New Year. Don''t you have a rest? And the League of heroes is not finished yet. "


    "It''s all right, aunt LAN. Let''s set up a team first, plan the investment, and then start working in the next year. During the preparation period, I just finished the League of heroes first." Lin tired said that he felt that he was very short of time. If he wanted to have a rest with his family, he had to do things well first. Even if he really had a rest, he would not be completely idle during that time. It was just for better planning. Maybe he would make two small investment movies to play, not talk about business, just hobbies.


    "All right." Li Lan chuckled helplessly and asked, "how much investment are you going to make?"


    "600 million yuan." After thinking about it, Lin said that compared with Captain 2, the scene of this play is smaller, and the special effects are not so complicated. It''s mainly written drama, but the special effects work can''t be less.


    "Well, I''ll call 300 million to the crew''s account and share it according to the old rules. 20% for you, 10% for distribution, and 70% for the rest. Your studio shares half of the company''s share." Li Lan said, Lin tired nodded, and then said: "by the way, aunt LAN, there''s one more thing, you can help me send audition invitation to the major domestic economic companies. You should be about 30 years old, with good acting skills and good figure."


    Lin tired still don''t believe can''t find! In fact, it''s best to use foreigners for this role, but he just wants to give this role to Chinese actors out of selfishness.


    "Oh, it''s rare. Our director Lin is going to audition." Li Lan joked, smiling. Lin tired is famous for not willing to audition. Which director doesn''t like audition? This kind of occasion is to control the power of life and death for the director! Some directors who are not in the right mind can take advantage of the opportunity to earn some benefits, or for money or sex. All of these are called the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. What role are they playing?


    Lin tired is very good, too troublesome to find a favorite actor directly, which makes many artists in the entertainment industry helpless. Today, the sun is coming out in the West.


    "I''m a little uncertain about the acting skills required for this role. According to the script identity, it''s better to be a foreign actress. I''m selfish, so if there are no suitable actors in China, I''ll go to find a foreign actress." Lin said, in fact, he does not think that domestic actresses are worse than foreign actresses.


    "It''s said that acting skills are required, which must be extraordinary. By the way, I haven''t asked what kind of movie it is?" Li Lan said with great interest, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t ask what the project was, and only Lin tired had this degree of trust. He didn''t say the name of the project. He just said that if he wanted to make a movie, he could make hundreds of millions of people smash it in.


    "Iron Man 2," Lin said.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest is needless to say. Of course, Li Lan agreed to Lin Fei''s requirements. After Li Lan left here, Lin Fei went straight to almost the special effects company to watch the production progress. This is the real test in the later stage. Paste the model with the shooting blueprint, and then start rendering layer by layer. This is a time-consuming and laborious effort.


    "The way of the infinite? Never heard of it. "


    Lin tired heard Liu Xing scold himself in the special effects company. His swordsman and Yasuo are both masters of kendo. When they meet, it''s natural for them to pinch each other. Here, Lin tired''s treatment is not forced, but the swordsman sweeps through directly.


    Listen, sweeping. Can you call sweeping with a sword? So Lin tired has a kind of idea is to let fist change the name of the sword saint, and call it Wuji Dao saint.


    But think about it, he felt uncomfortable, so he didn''t implement it.


    "Lin Dao."


    "Director Lin, would you like coffee or tea? Why, are you a stiff sleeper? "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    When people in the studio saw Lin tired saying hello one after another, Li Cha, who was busy, also asked with a smile. Lin tired nodded and said casually, "tea bar, I don''t want to drink coffee at noon. How''s the progress? Is there any problem? "


    If everyone knows that I was beaten by my daughter-in-law last night, does director Lin still want face? Of course not.


    "I''m ok here. What I just saw is the sample sent by blue butterfly company. I think it''s pretty good, but I heard that there''s a bit of explosion in Wuji special effects." Li Chai couldn''t help laughing. Lin tired knew that there wasn''t much to do, so he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Their special effects engineer working as Warwick werewolf is going to collapse. Mao needs to be able to distinguish one by one. That kind of clarity is a bit too difficult. And you know, director Lin heard that the special effects engineer was also a blue butterfly. He took over a job of Shen Gongbao in your company''s Nezha project, and he also worked as Mao. As a result, he couldn''t stand resigning and job hopping, As a result, he was caught again in Wuji. Just after finishing Shen Gongbao, their leader said he was the most experienced, so they assigned Lin Dao''s Warwick to him again. Ha ha ha. "


    Li Chai couldn''t help laughing. As a special effects officer, he was too clear about the difficulty and sympathized with the special effects engineer, but it didn''t affect his happiness!


    Lin tired couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he was a bit difficult, but it was also a test for others. Maybe they were forced to become the special effects God? Right? People are forced out.


    Emmm... This is always a bit dirty in the 20th century.


    "Well, I''ll go there and have a look. How''s Ruiwen doing? What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with the samples they feed back? " Lin tired asked.


    "No, now the style of painting is unified. Don''t worry, director Lin." Li Cha smiles and assures that who dares to be perfunctory to Lin tired''s crew? At that time, the reputation of the industry will stink. On the contrary, if you do well, the reputation will be opened.


    "That''s good. I''ll look at Raven and Devin." Lin tired said, Li difference agreed to a, out of the already made documents, silent version, Lin tired carefully look up.


    Time passed day by day. At the critical moment before the Spring Festival, Chenguang issued an audition notice to the major companies, which immediately caused a sensation in the entire performing arts circle.


    "What? Is Lin Daofa invited to audition? Really? "


    After receiving the news from the company, a gold medal broker in China was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. The staff on the other end of the phone respectfully said, "it''s true. The group information has been sent to sister Hua''s email."


    "Well, I see."


    Flower sister said quickly hang up the phone, open the mailbox to find the mail, which is really another audition invitation, which has group information.


    "Hello, your company is invited to participate in the audition invitation of director Lin tired''s latest film Iron Man 2 in 2023. Please carefully watch the information of the group news, select the right actors to participate in the audition, and sincerely hope to reach cooperation with your company''s artists - Chenguang film and television production department."


    Below this message is a picture, which is the group message.


    "Iron Man 2" group news information.


    Production company: Chen Guang


    Director: Lin Juan


    Film type: Science Fiction


    The shooting cycle, assistant director, contact number and the most important person introduction are much more concise than those of other groups, because there is only one role in it.


    leading lady.

 Chapter 487

    "Tang Wei, go back to China immediately. You must seize this opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shishi, do you have a good rest? Here''s an audition invitation. Would you like to see it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yifei, this is an opportunity. You can''t miss it any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bingbing, look at the information of this group news first. You should try your best to ponder the above requirements. I''ll help you to inquire more. This opportunity must not be missed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ouch, my ancestor, you will take care of my child. Do you want to continue to be a variety artist? Don''t you know what the circle says about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the first few days of the new year, all the actresses in the performing arts circle "blow up". If they don''t blow up, they will also be bombed by the agents and the boss. From the first-line stars to the 18 line stars who have not become famous, all the powerful actresses who have been wasting their time are staring at the audition invitation letter.


    There is only one chance.


    In the luxury suite of a hotel in Paris, the lighting is luxurious. Through the large French window, you can see the night scene of Paris outside the window. The room is fully heated. A woman in white silk pajamas sits on the sofa and looks at the group information in her mobile phone.


    Heroine character: gifted scholar, paranoid and crazy, suffering from personality split for some reason, she is a fanatical admirer of iron man. Because she has a hatred for her father, she becomes the enemy of iron man. The first villain in this film aims to make iron man into a specimen and stay with her forever.


    The woman has quietly watched the role for half an hour. She knows that this passage must have been written by Lin tired himself. She seems to have been able to feel the man''s eyes.


    This kind of role is rare in China. Just looking at this passage, she can feel a sense of madness and paranoia


    It''s a role that can challenge international awards. No wonder Lin tired will issue an audition invitation. Even if she puts herself in her shoes, she can''t find anyone suitable. Although there are many schizophrenic actresses in the domestic entertainment industry


    But it can''t be the last psychosis!


    I want to make iron man into a specimen... To stay with me forever


    This is absolutely crazy, but Lin tired also shows that this character has a brain of genius, it''s not easy to find this feeling.


    The woman''s right finger lifted her hair from her forehead and sighed. She couldn''t feel it at all. She got up, poured a glass of red wine, stood outside the window and looked out. Her delicate face was expressionless and empty as if in a daze.


    She''s Li Bing. I''ve met Lin tired at the variety show before.


    Now the rise of variety show, entertainment to death, everyone out of fashion to record a variety show, many actors and even the main business do not do, run to do variety show, even she is no exception, but later wake up this is not a thing, keep a low profile began to return to the main business, really the kind of traditional actors, you can only see them in the cinema.


    To get to the point, although she is already the top actress in China, actresses seem to have a ceiling and are far lower than male actors. Even though she is in this position in China, she still can''t compete with Hollywood stars in the world. Whether it''s business competition or fashion resources, all female stars in China fall behind, unlike Lin''s group of male actors, Especially Yu Yan, with good appearance and figure, has become a world-class male star.


    She couldn''t find the breakthrough point, but now an opportunity is in front of her.


    Take the part! Prove that the actress is no worse than the actor!


    Li Bing finished the red wine in the glass at one go, and a blush appeared on her face. She went to the table, picked up the phone and dialed it out.


    "Hello, sister Hua."


    "You said The voice on the other end of the phone is simple and powerful.


    "Contact me with a mental hospital in China, and I will live in this Spring Festival."


    Rao is determined by the people on the other side of the phone. He didn''t say anything for a while. What scenes have you never seen in the storm of domestic entertainment industry for decades? But now


    She wanted to ask, "as for the spelling?", But this question has been answered as soon as it comes to mind.


    As for Li Bing, even if she has become famous and is already a top actress in China, she will not be able to do so in the face of this opportunity.


    Maybe many people will not do this in Li Bing''s position, but Li Bing''s character is so hard for her to understand! That''s the courage! That''s what she is today.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with you later, and I promise I won''t let out any information." Flower elder sister dignified reply way.


    After hanging up, Li bingdian turns on her mobile phone and finds out the picture of Donnie. Looking at the picture of Donnie in a suit, under the influence of alcohol, she adjusts her mood. She gradually turns into a beautiful smile. She reaches out her finger and gently clicks on the screen, and her mood is gradually in place.


    Make a specimen of him and keep him around forever


    It''s like


    It''s really exciting!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°WHAT£¿ It''s really a good idea. "


    Downey on the other end of the phone laughed and joked. Lin tired also laughed and said, "Downey, you have to be ready. If you are not in good shape in the next year, I will announce all the stupid things you have done on the set, such as asking Chris to return all the hammers of my crew to me, and he took three of my hammers."


    These men did a lot of stupid things together when they were shooting.


    "Well... Then I have to be well prepared."


    "Of course." Lin tired''s mouth is full of smile. In fact, he likes to communicate with Downey. This man has a unique view on things, and has a calm attitude after washing everything.


    "OK, I know. I promise I won''t let her catch me, tonistak. Never lose to a woman." Donny said rather boldly, and then Susan''s voice rang on the other side of the phone: "honey, what are you doing? Come here, I''m too busy. "


    "All right, here we are!" Donny agreed, then said to the phone, "well... Except for his wife."


    Lin tired out a smile, he can brain fill Donnie shrugged on the phone.


    "Well, go ahead and read the script, man."


    "Of course."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired put the mobile phone on the desktop, and shook his head with a smile. It''s great to have such a group of friends and career.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open, and Li Qingyu''s pretty face came out. She came in and said with a smile, "is the call over?"


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s not your fault. After your audition was sent out, my phone was blown up." Li Qingyu rolled a white eye to say, one buttock sat on the leg of Lin tired, Lin tired took advantage of the situation to embrace her waist, so fragrant full jade embrace a full.


    Lin tired seconds understand what Li Qingyu said. There must be many actresses who have had friendship with Li Qingyu to inquire about Li Qingyu''s news. By the way, we can see if we can invite her or Lin tired to have dinner together. In fact, Lin tired here has received some phone calls, all of which are from people who don''t know her.


    That''s why Lin didn''t like auditions before.


    "Hard work." Lin tired comforted, Li Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but do you really think I''m not good enough? You can''t play the part. "


    She has such a small mind about this matter.


    Just a little bit.

 Chapter 488

    This is a good topic.


    Fully show when a woman, in the face of his man said he was not good at heart, explained in the family must not offend a woman, otherwise she can at any time you relax you have offended her words thrown out for you to explain, over and over again, this is the legendary proposition!


    Great, great.


    In a flash of thought, Lin tired face dignified color, slowly replied: "no, in my heart you are the most perfect, so dignified and elegant, how can you play such a crazy role! I can''t bear it


    Calm and powerful, full of grief, director Lin... it''s time to play!


    "Poof ~" Li Qingyu almost laughed, then raised his face again, pretending to be dignified and asked, "then how do you explain that my acting skills are not enough?"


    "It''s just an excuse! Acting skills come from observation. I have no doubt about your acting skills, and I believe you can play this role well. I am afraid you will enter the play! What if you really fall in love with Downey? What if you really push yourself into mental trouble? Clear rain! "


    Lin tired full of excitement is about to continue a long speech, a hand on his face, will he interrupt.


    "Hahaha, well, men are born with the ability to talk nonsense." Li Qingyu turns around and pushes Lin tired''s face to say.


    "That''s not forced by your women." Lin tired said with a smile, Li Qingyu''s reaction shows that this matter is in the past, sometimes women are angry, don''t take them seriously, gag and tease them, and they will be finished, but some are too much, just do it yourself, the quarrel between men and women has never stopped for thousands of years, which can be called the largest battle in human history.


    Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a white look and said, "seriously, you can help me train my acting skills."


    She''s serious about that. Lin tired has said more than once that her acting skills are not enough. Today, it''s a long-term outbreak, but she doesn''t want to go on like this.


    Your wife should be excellent and make you proud!


    This is Li Qingyu''s idea. She was also a strong person.


    For her idea, Lin tired a little think also understand, in the family, two people both sides who don''t want too humble and status imbalance.


    "Good." Lin tired nods gently. Li Qingyu has a solid foundation. What she lacks is observation and concentration. It can be said that Li Qingyu has never devoted herself to a role. She will retain at least three parts of herself in her heart, while some crazy actors will not.


    This is also the actor Lin needs for his next play.


    Li Qingyu''s acting skills can be taught, but this script needs to be carefully selected. Lin tired doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be obsessed with drama in the future. What should he do with his children.


    I don''t know when it''s raining outside the window. Lin tired looks out of the window and says to Li Qingyu with a smile: "OK, go and pack up quickly. It''s going to be Chinese New Year in a few days. By the way, Yang Nuo will come tomorrow?"


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    "All right, go ahead." Lin tired patted Li Qingyu''s buttocks, full and plump, and felt very good.


    Li Qingyu gives him a clear look, gets up and leaves. Lin tired smiles and looks at the laptop on the desk. This computer is still the one he carries to the dust light. He can only code documents. He used to be able to watch them online, but now he can''t do anything about them.


    But Lin tired does not need to watch the online play now.


    It''s his habit to put his hand on the computer, knock word by word, and write a little script every day, even if it''s just a play.


    It''s getting dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law." The next morning, at about ten o''clock, Yang Nuo came to Lin tired''s house and laughed at him.


    "Well, sit down. How''s your new project?" Lin tired asked.


    "Still in preparation. I don''t know what to shoot. Brother in law, I heard that you have a script for me?" Yang Nuo scratched his head and said with a simple smile that his first play was first love written and supervised by Lin tired, which grossed 2.3 billion at the box office. It can be said that the performance of his debut is no worse than that of Lin tired in those years, so many people are staring at his next film. He thinks he feels the pressure of Lin tired in those years.


    I dare not do it easily.


    Even if he has been a salted fish, it''s at least easy to be a salted fish, but he has already started. Who is willing to go down?


    "Well, let''s see if you want to shoot. If you don''t, I''ll play by myself in the future." Lin tired nodded, Yang Nuo said: "shoot, brother-in-law, your script, of course, needless to say, can''t ask."


    "Come on, don''t flatter him. Just make a good movie. Don''t give your brother-in-law any shame." Li Qingyu came over with two cups of hot tea.


    "That''s for sure, brother-in-law. What''s the script?"


    "I''ll get it for you, but there''s a condition. Several actresses in this play have been decided, and your sister will also play." Lin tired gets up and says, Yang Nuo nods to show that he knows and has no problem. At this time, he realizes that the movie is for Li Qingyu, the beloved wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain of the great powers?" Yang Nuo looked at the white script cover a little confused, why, this is a plane story?


    "Well, it''s based on a real story." Lin said that according to the information he inquired, there was a time when the number of the plane was different from that of the pilot. The people in his studio had already gone to talk with the other party, gave the other party a copyright fee and obtained the right to shoot. Later, they would publicize his deeds.


    Whether there is a real event adaptation is related to the fans'' sense of identity. If it is a simple air crash movie, it can not be needed. But this kind of movie with a little sense of honor will obviously have more sense of substitution if there are real cases.


    Of course, as long as the film is excellent, it doesn''t matter


    "Brother in law, what''s the type? Love movies? " Yang Nuo asked, looking at the name, the first thought in his mind is the story of the captain and the stewardess, and then add some love competition with the captains of other countries?


    "To be exact, it''s a movie with the theme of air crash, but no one was killed in the whole process of the movie, all because of a captain." Lin said.


    From his point of view, the film is also a good work, but there are still some deficiencies in the special effects and rhythm, some of which are too emotional.


    So in the script, Lin tired controls the rhythm very precisely. He is a man who is known as the master of rhythm.


    "Really? Such a big scene? " Yang Nuo was a little surprised and worried that he couldn''t control it. After all, air crash and special effects made him afraid that he didn''t have enough experience.


    "It''s all right. You recruit a group of actors. This film doesn''t even need group performance. There are only so many people. The big scenes can be shot in the studio. This is the most suitable work for you to practice. When you exercise in the future, help me shoot the league." Lin tired said to Yang Nuo with a smile, understatement, but give Yang Nuo a good stimulation.


    Alliance? Can I film the league in the future?


    Yangnuo instant with hit chicken blood, a heavy chest call: "thank you brother-in-law! Make sure you get the job done! "

 Chapter 489

    On January 20, the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Lin tired and Li Qingyu came to Yangcheng. At the moment, the temperature in all parts of China is generally at or below zero, and the better is only more than ten degrees. But in Yangcheng, there is a "high temperature" of 25 degrees, just like spring.


    "Clear rain, the weather is OK." Accompanying Lin Zheng''s wife to pick up Lin Qin''s aunt, Lin Qin married a big star to go home. In fact, these relatives in the family have never met Li Qing Yu. They are very enthusiastic today.


    "Well, I used to like to come to Yangcheng in winter." Li Qingyu said with a smile that she had been wearing a black down jacket when she got on the plane, but now she''s also dragging it. She has a slim sweater inside, which looks very slim.


    Stars should pay attention to their image at all times.


    Several people chatted and came to my aunt''s house. She bought a three room house last year, and her grandmother also lived here. She had many children in Yangcheng, so it was more fun.


    Different from the residential area in Tianhai, Yangcheng prefers to talk about what kind of residential area it is. The house bought by her aunt''s family is in a relatively high-end residential area. Lin tired has made a lot of money investing in her restaurant in recent years. She has been in the hotel industry for decades. She knows a lot about the hotel industry in Yangcheng, and has no shortage of contacts. A restaurant business is booming.


    In fact, if it''s in Tianhai, it''s not a problem to turn the restaurant into an online red shop with the support of Lin tired''s network. Stars will go, but it''s not so easy to run Lin tired in Yangcheng, but fortunately it doesn''t need to.


    "Grandma."


    As soon as he entered the door, he said hello to his uncle and aunt, and Lin tired took Li Qingyu to meet his grandmother. At this meeting, Lin tired found that there were more wrinkles on her grandmother''s face.


    You know, grandma is lovely and beautiful. She used to like to put incense in front of the mirror. She used to sell the iron box of the gazelle, a small round box for two yuan, and later used the big treasure. She didn''t accept it until Lin tired got rich and Chen Lin bought some expensive ones for her.


    She didn''t like the wrinkles on her face, and she also liked to try on the new clothes her children bought for her. Every time she looked in the mirror, her smile was as shy and joyful as a young girl.


    "Well Granny agreed, smiling. She waved her hand in the air like a wave, and shook it like a greeting. Then she took it back and put it on her left hand. She looked a little cramped. I didn''t know whether it was because of Li Qingyu or something.


    When I was in my hometown, I was such a domineering person. I pointed at the person my grandfather scolded with a broom


    When her grandfather left, she didn''t rely on her, and she didn''t have a goal. This is not a problem that can be solved by how good her children are to her.


    "Grandma." Li Qingyu also said hello with a smile, and gave grandma a happy smile and said it was OK.


    My uncle took out a bottle of wine, took a sip of it, and said with a smile, "look, fifteen years of flying to Maotai. I''ve specially prepared something for Xiao tired to drink."


    Although it doesn''t mean that much... But the reality is that, on the wine table, the cup first pays homage to the rich. Although Lin tired is a junior, who can treat him as an ordinary junior in terms of status?


    "That" is a good word. It''s a pity that Lin tired doesn''t drink.


    The family goes to the table, eats, chatters, and then plays cards. Li Qingyu is pulled away by the women. Lin tired and his grandmother are chatting in the hall.


    "Grandma, how are you? How are you doing? "


    "It''s OK. What else can I do? I just sit in the room every day, just like a fool. I''m suffocating and nobody plays. I''m waiting to die." Grandma some unhappy said, Lin tired thought about, said: "then I will take you to my place to live? I should be able to have a rest next year after I''m busy. How about giving birth to a grandson for you then? "


    "Well, when you have a baby, take it for me. I''ll take it for you and promise to take it for you." Grandma smiles.


    Lin tired was relieved. He had to give him a goal and a sense of being needed. Otherwise, his spirit would be scattered, not to mention the old people. Those young people would squat at home and do nothing for a period of time, and their spirit would be like a ghost.


    If you want grandma to live a few more years, you have to find something for her.


    After chatting for a while, Lin tired went back to his room to work, and he had to find something to do.


    Turn on the computer and look at the script in the document.


    Iron Man 2, eh... The script has not been finished yet. Some time ago, I was busy with the scripts of League of heroes and captain of great powers. Iron Man 2 started to write on the way of shooting League of heroes. Write a little and then simulate it in the system. It''s not urgent. It''s still two months before shooting, let alone the two months on the way, Half a year is enough time for Lin tired to write a play.


    On the 53rd day, it''s sunny


    [on Tony''s bed, Tony presses Heidi]


    Tony Stark serious: who the hell are you


    Heidi Stanny: honey, have you had too much? Don''t even know me


    Tony: you''re not pepper


    [Heidi picks up Tony''s chin: when will the famous Tony care who the woman is sleeping with him


    Tony: I''m just afraid that what you really look like will make me sick


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    With the sound of the keyboard, time passed quietly. During this time, Chen Lin came with a fruit tray and a cup of tea, and told him that Li Qingyu had lost more than 50 yuan in playing cards with her aunt.


    En... They didn''t play too much, and they won and lost hundreds of thousands, which is the size of ordinary families.


    Listen to these, Lin tired some want to go out to see that kind of warm picture, but hold back.


    Otherwise, as soon as he went out, it was estimated that today''s work would end here. He laughed, peeled an orange and continued to code after eating.


    When Lin tired was working, Li Bing was chatting with his roommates in a large-scale closed mental hospital in Shangjing.


    Originally, the Dean wanted to arrange a separate room for her, but she specially asked to live with the patients. The more the patients, the better. So she was assigned to the ward with six people in one room. She remembered that the Dean looked at her suspicious eyes when she left, and that kind of eyes seemed to... Really start to see the patients.


    "Hello, new comer, get down on your knees!"


    The patient on the left side of the shop was sitting in a dignified manner. Suddenly, she yelled at Li Bing, who was watching them silently with her notes. Li Bing was confused and pointed to herself. She tried to communicate with her partner: "me? Why? "


    "Why? bold! You a little concubine, see this palace unexpectedly don''t kneel!! Come on! Give her three feet of white silk! "


    Li Bing


    No one paid attention to her.


    Then the patient went crazy. When he looked around, he got up and ran around. Suddenly he knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly: "where are you, Emperor!! Do you want to leave me alone? Why did you put my concubine in the cold palace!! I''m not jealous anymore! "


    "Bold, you should use the sword of the former dynasty to cut off the officials of this dynasty!" The bed mate on the right applies for extra play.


    Li Bing silently looked at all this, the pen in his hand is difficult to fall, at this time, the patient by the window began to sing out of the window.


    "Who brought it, the call of ancient times?"


    The patient opposite her is doing stretching exercise. She squints at the crying patient and disdains to say, "what''s the age? This is still here, madman."


    Li Bing a down the spirit, is this person almost healed? It seems quite normal, she was about to ask, suddenly heard the man say: "Earth people are really stupid, I''d better go back to my Pandora planet, and the earth people''s body is really ugly."


    With that, she took the banana beside her bed as a phone and called Pandora''s people. She did not forget to ask Li Bing, "friend, do you want to go to Pandora together?"


    Li Bing choked for a long time and finally sighed.


    This is the right place

 Chapter 490

    "Ah, Xiao tired, let''s go to the fireworks show."


    On New Year''s Eve, I don''t know how to discuss it after dinner. I''m going to see the fireworks show. Lin tired and his younger brother and sister are fighting against the landlord. Hearing this, he looks confused.


    "No fireworks?"


    "It''s forbidden for people to set off fireworks without permission. Every Spring Festival in Yangcheng, the government will hold a fireworks party, as well as a lightboat and a flower party. It''s very lively. Let''s take you to have a look." Aunt said with great interest.


    Smell speech, Lin tired also came to interest in, so lively words must be very interesting, but my daughter-in-law''s recognition is a little high, if there will be a riot


    "It''s OK. Make up for her and put on some of our clothes. It''s rustic. No one will pay attention to her." Aunt patted chest said, Lin tired smell speech can''t help but happy, how to think all feel interesting.


    "That''s OK. What about her? I''m going to see what she''s like. " Lin tired said with a smile.


    "In my room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Laugh if you want to."


    Crowded river, crowd, a bloated dress of Li Qingyu not angry to Lin tired said.


    "Ha ha ha." Lin tired really laughed. Li Qingyu was wearing a yellow floral jacket, jeans and board shoes. He could not see that he was the first-line fashion star.


    As for the makeup, he didn''t draw at all. He was plain faced and wore a mask, which guaranteed that no one could recognize him. Lin tired was also plain dressed and wore a hat and mask, which was not so conspicuous.


    Family members are around, surrounded by grandma walking slowly, here is really busy, everywhere are flowers, lights one after another, red, yellow, white, colorful.


    After a while, the crowd found a place to sit on the ground beside the river bank. At eight o''clock, the fireworks show officially began on the water.


    This makes Lin tired did not expect, he thought it would be set off on both sides, did not expect to start directly on the water.


    With the first bunch of fireworks blooming and the purple pattern exploding, Lin tired obviously heard a loud exclamation in the two cases. It was the voice of more than 100000 people around the two cases, the voice of people''s celebration, to celebrate the peace and security of the country.


    Fireworks burst out in bunches, red, yellow, purple, all kinds, like umbrella cover, like flowers in full bloom, like the girl who scattered flowers that day. There was a loud explosion in the air, but there was no response. At the moment of doubt, there were seven or eight gorgeous flowers in the whole sky at the same time. At this moment, the city was full of cheers from the people.


    This is the national celebration!


    Lin tired felt this kind of atmosphere for the first time, and the pride of being a Chinese nation was suddenly blazing at this moment. What he cheered with was called compatriots.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first and second day of junior high school, Lin tired took Li Qingyu to visit his elders for dinner. It was also a new year''s greeting. The family also watched "Star River team" together. This new year''s movie, shot by Ma Gang, had mixed reputation before it was released. People didn''t trust him to make this kind of movie. But as a result, he gradually gained an advantage in the box office battle and began to expand, Won the two-day box office champion in a crowd of strong players.


    There is no doubt that the third series has also been successful, and it is particularly fierce. This is a film specially about the military, in which the high-tech weapons and the bravery of soldiers are vividly displayed, as well as the horror of Zerg.


    Yu Yan also relies on this movie momentum to become more and more vigorous in foreign countries.


    On the third day of junior high school, Lin Juan took Li Qingyu to say goodbye to his parents and grandma and returned to Tianhai to pay a new year''s visit to his mother-in-law''s home. Then he formally entered the rhythm of work. The two troupes did a lot of work.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much longer do you expect to finish it all?"


    Almost special effects company, Lin tired drink a cup of coffee to Li Cha asked.


    "It will be two months before they can finish all the rendering work." Li Chai replied. Lin tired nodded and thought that it could be finished by the end of March, plus the later dubbing and submission for approval. It could be finished by may at the latest, and the release date would depend on the schedule of other films.


    "I see. Just keep the schedule. Don''t worry. Try to be more meticulous." Lin tired nodded and said, Li Cha said with a smile: "don''t worry, director Lin, the special effects of this film will not be out of date for at least 15 years."


    "It doesn''t take 15 years. Ten years will do." Lin tired also replied with a smile, with the speed of technology update today, ten years later, maybe virtual reality photography will come out


    "Come on, let me see the effect of the new clip." Lin tired got up and they went to work together.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Have you been to a mental hospital? "


    In the evening, when Lin tired and Li Qingyu had dinner, he was surprised to hear the gossip Li Qingyu told him.


    "Well, it''s said that she went to a mental hospital after attending fashion week in Paris, and all the notices were pushed." Li Qingyu said with some admiration.


    There is no secret in the circle. When Li Bing''s story is told by some of her friends, it spreads, but the scope of the spread does not extend to the outside world.


    "Then she''ll have the Spring Festival..."


    "Well, the Spring Festival is also spent in the hospital. It''s really cruel. I feel that I can''t do it. Now some female stars have followed suit, and some have said sarcastic things." Li Qingyu took a bite of lily.


    Lin tired of thinking, the image of Li Bing in his mind gradually clear, including some of her previous works.


    This is a woman with Chinese classical and modern urban temperament, and her acting skills are also very good.


    He decided to focus on this woman.


    The fact is that Li Bing expressed her attention and courage, and that this role will be my undoing. Lin tired back to pay attention to it is not too much.


    "I see. Do you understand the script?" Lin tired put it down and asked Li Qingyu with a smile.


    "Of course, how could such a role be difficult for me."


    Seeing the proud look on her face, Lin tired can''t help but smile, but Li Qingyu''s dissatisfaction is aroused, and immediately it''s a good meal of coquetry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, on February 18, a white nanny car stopped at the door of the hospital. After a while, a well-dressed, powerful middle-aged woman wearing sunglasses followed a young man into the hospital. Half an hour later, a slim woman came out.


    This is Li Bing.


    The moment she came out, she blocked the sun for a long time.


    "Go home and have a good rest. Tomorrow is the audition."


    "Well." Li Bing nodded, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "it''s hard for you, sister Hua."


    "It''s OK. It should be. What you''re doing now is the most important thing. How about it? Do you have confidence?"


    Li Bing turned to look at her. Her peaceful look suddenly appeared a touch of paranoia and pride. She said with a strange smile: "this palace is immortal, who can be in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, she was not crazy. She just showed her achievements, but she was really scared. At that moment, she really thought that the one standing in front of her was a madman.


    Exaggeration, self-confidence, and paranoia are vivid.


    Li Bing is out of the gate, and other actresses who are preparing for the Spring Festival are ready to go.


    On February 20th, the audition will officially begin.

 Chapter 491

    Good morning, director Lin


    At 8:30 in the morning, Lin tired had already come to his studio in the dust light building. With his wealth, he could build his own building, and then build a movie theme building. But isn''t that lazy


    Du you, a producer who has worked with Lin Juan for many years, and Liu Ming, the assistant director of the actor, also got up to greet Lin Juan. Lin Juan waved with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. How are you doing?"


    Producers, actors and assistant directors are very profitable positions in the production team. There are props group, costume group and even life production group. It seems that no matter where they are, they are very profitable. Even the production teams of some famous directors often embezzle the remuneration of group performances and repay tens of thousands of dollars for several street lamps, but these things rarely happen in Lin tired''s production team, At first, it was because Li Lan was staring at them, but later, they didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    There are a lot of people who want to make money, but there are not many chances to follow Lin tired. Lin tired really stares at the money himself, and no one wants to fool him.


    "Not bad, director Lin, and you."


    "I gained three pounds." Lin tired said with a smile, several people are laughing, Lin tired from the drawer took out a few documents to them, said: "rules you all know, today''s people should be a lot, a lot of bigwigs, you withstand the pressure, don''t be charmed."


    "I know all about it, but what''s our standard, director Lin?" Du you took the document and said that he was a bit at a loss. He had never read the script. Now only Lin tired has the script.


    "Well, although the heroine is schizophrenic, she is not a madman. The kind of acting is too crazy. Don''t do it. What I want is the kind of introverted, explosive, one look that makes your hair stand on end." Lin said, knocking on the table.


    "I''m not going to shoot a psychopath, but a paranoid who is helpless in reality and desperately pursues his goal so that he is possessed. Do you understand?" Lin tired asked, du you two thought.


    "Besides, the standard is the kind of standard in the moonlight treasure box, even higher."


    "Hiss..." Liu Ming took a breath with the document and shook his head with emotion.


    "I''m afraid it''s rare for one of these people to achieve it." Du you also said a fair word with an embarrassed smile.


    "If I can''t reach it, I don''t want any. I''ll go abroad to choose. If I can''t get another one, I won''t shoot." Lin tired affirms, du you two people are silent, pondering over who among those people can achieve Xingye that kind of drama explosive power.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if it''s almost all right, I can grind it for as long as I can. I''m afraid it''s too far away." Lin tired, smiling and relieved, shook the document in his hand, and then said, "look at it first. There is a script to be handed over to the actors today at the back of the form. We will print a few more copies later. When the actors come, we will give them first. The audition will officially start at 10 o''clock."


    "Good." The two nodded, dignified but full of energy, not afraid of difficulty. Anyway, it''s not them who perform. Only with such a director can we be full of hope, because the competition is the world stage.


    "By the way, did you have breakfast?" Lin tired suddenly thought of what asked, two people at a loss for a while, after reaction, nodded to eat, Lin tired nodded to know, and then picked up the phone to call the front desk.


    "Hello, I''m Lin tired, help me buy a breakfast, a bowl of porridge and a cage of dumplings, thank you."


    Du you and Liu Ming


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddada ~"


    At 8:50, the sound of high heels sounded outside the studio. A woman''s voice asked, "are you waiting here?"


    A young staff member, with a thick notebook in his hand and a hurry on his face, replied: "yes, sister Xinyi, your lineup here soon spread out. This bright list shocked all the people who saw it. Before the audition, he had already climbed the hot search. At the scene, the atmosphere was more and more depressed, even Han MI, Tina, the most popular female stars in China, dare not make any noise. She is full of confidence when she comes. Now she is about to give up. It''s like that at the moment, delitina is whispering to Han Mi: "honey, let''s withdraw."


    In front of those powerful actors, she really has no temper. Some people don''t even rehearse. They plan to leave when they are familiar with each other.


    This audition is hell hard.


    Han Mi stares at her. She knows that the girl is funny again. But to tell you the truth, she has no confidence.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the corridor, and a staff member yelled: "director Lin said we can start, all ready, No.1, who is No.1? Follow me


    With the voice, the scene atmosphere suddenly serious.

 Chapter 492

    "Dugo, do you see the sign in list? My God


    In the audition room, Liu Ming leaned on his chair and asked du you, who was sitting on the right. Du you said, "of course, I''ve never seen such an audition scale. It''s really director Lin who has this appeal."


    Du you said also thumbs up, Lin tired smile said: "well, ready to audition, what do you think is a good thing? I''ll have to send messages one by one later. "


    Du you and his wife both laughed. They couldn''t help but admire each other. If they were Lin Chen, they would not tell the losers one by one. They had nothing to say about Lin Chen.


    No more chat, in the footsteps, anyway, can not reach the perfect heart of Lin tired.


    The audition lasted until noon, and the best candidate in Lin''s mind was Xun Ge''er, until later


    "Who''s next?" Du you stretched his waist. After watching the same play dozens of times, some of them were tired of aesthetic appreciation, and sitting alone also hurt his back.


    "Li Bing." After looking at the list, Liu Ming said that Lin tired stopped the pen in his hand and looked very interested.


    Yes, let me see the result of your hard work.


    After a while, a beautiful shadow came into the room. Similarly, she bowed slightly politely and said with a smile: "Hello, three, director Lin, I''ve heard you so much."


    "Hello Bingjie, I''m your fan." Du you said with a smile, people of their generation say that it''s not too bad to grow up watching Li Bing''s play, young goddess.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile and didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Bing carefully, but he didn''t see anything from the surface. He was generous and elegant.


    "Then... I''ll start." Li Bing said that Lin tired reached out to indicate that you can start your performance.


    Li Bing closes her eyes and her breath becomes soft. Du you looks at Lin tired and sees that he just stares at Li Bing. Du you can''t help but read his lines: "what''s your purpose..."


    Li Bing still closed his eyes, but he had a smile on his face. He said brightly, "of course, sleeping with you is my dream all the time."


    Du you


    "Cough." He coughed and continued, "I know I''m charming, but... I''ve got a girlfriend now, and I mean, I''m not going to hurt her."


    "Is it?" Li Bing suddenly opened his eyes, which filled with laughter, but also with the kind of unspeakable molestation, especially the kind of paranoid and strong, Lin tired eyes.


    I little interesting.


    Li Bing came step by step, especially enchanting. She looked at Lin tired with straight eyes. Every step seemed to be walking in Lin tired''s heart. With her approaching, her aura became more and more huge. Lin tired seemed to see nine tails behind her!


    Her red lips gently close to Lin tired ear, and then whispered: "I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 493

    If it was tonistak, Lin believed that he must have been breathing heavily and his will was disintegrating.


    Who can stand this? Not to mention tonistak.


    "Tell me the reason, why did you bother to come to my bed? Are you my fan? " Lin tired said hesitantly, and got up to walk to one side, which to some extent represents a certain weakness, because it can not resist the charm, so stay away from some calm.


    He thought that if Tony was here, it would be time to pour a glass of wine and calm down.


    He is really lustful, but he will not lose his vigilance and intelligence.


    Things here have been out of the script, du you has been unable to go on, can only be made up by his world.


    "Of course, I love you, Tony Stark." Li Bing is smiling like a fox now, with a little complacency, hot eyes and aggressive.


    "Well... I know I do... Fascinate women." Lin tired pretended to be holding a glass of wine, proud and strong self-control appearance, eyes erratic.


    Li Bing smile and close, hand on his shoulder, slightly tiptoe, in his ear enchantment said: "yes, you let me fascinated, let me want to cut your body a little bit, only your head, after drying placed in my room, every day when I get up, can see your face."


    "Honey, no one loves you more than I do."


    It''s like the language of a poisonous snake. She has an obsession and a smile on her face, but she says creepy words in her mouth, and her eyes are very clear. It''s like looking at her prey. It''s a strong look, and the people at the top of the pyramid are looking down on her prey.


    When the script comes back, Lin sleepily looks at Li Bing. She doesn''t flinch, even more reckless.


    "Pa, PA, Pa." Lin tired clapped, and a happy smile gradually appeared on his face.


    What a relief! This kind of performance is the mental illness he wants! In contrast, the performance of just Xun Ge''er can be attributed to the category of normal people. There is no such strong air and confidence. Normal people simply can''t understand this kind of thinking, especially the final sentence: "no one loves you more than I do."


    This kind of confidence and confidence is only mental illness! Every mental illness is paranoid, in their eyes, only their own cognition is the truth, others are cheating him! It''s all stupid.


    "Great." Lin tired exclaimed that this was the performance he wanted to see.


    With Lin tired''s applause, du you and his wife clapped their hands in amazement. The lines and performance just now really made his scalp numb. It was terrible to be watched by top predators. Moreover, Li Bing''s performance was not as pompous as some people before. It was really a mental illness.


    Every psychopath feels normal. It''s not him who is crazy, but the whole world.


    With Lin tired''s applause, Li Bing''s eyes look clear again, pursed a smile, but also a little bit of a woman''s shame.


    "Don''t worry, director Lin. I''m a little nervous. Just don''t mess up." She was relieved and joked.


    "No, it''s really great. I heard that you spent the Spring Festival in a mental hospital?" Lin tired asked, Li Bing some surprised, did not expect these Lin tired also know, but there is nothing dare not admit, nodded and said: "well, observe for a while, the protagonist is not schizophrenic? I want to see what kind of mental patients are. I''ve got a lot to gain. "


    Lin tired didn''t say much. He gave a thumbs up. What he appreciated most was that he was indomitable in order to achieve his goal. If he could work hard first, how could you know if he could do it?


    Life is only once, do you want to leave regret?


    "I have nothing to say here. I like your performance very much." Lin tired held out his hand and said that he shouldn''t take the initiative to ask for a handshake, but now he''s a little excited, so he can''t manage so much. In fact, his subconscious action can also explain something.


    Thank you, director Lin Li Bing leans slightly, smiles politely and shakes hands with Lin tired, with a bright smile.


    "We have nothing to say. Sister Bingbing is worthy of the name." Du you and Li Bing also give a thumbs up. Li Bing smiles, but they are not complacent. After all, the role has not been won. Just a few words of praise can not bring anything.


    "Thank you. About the character?" Li Bing blinked and asked playfully that this is the advantage of women. Some places that are too special are not annoying.


    People look at Lin tired, Lin tired said with a smile: "the audition is not over, ice sister you go back to wait for the news, but if you have time, you can listen to a song."


    "What song?" Li Bing asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you for your participation in today''s audition. The result will be announced within three days. Now the audition is officially over. If you have time, you can have a meal together."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Lin QUIN came to the waiting room in person. There are still some actresses here, so Lin QUIN is going to treat them. Of course, Li Qingyu will also be present in person during the process, and the staff who have been busy all day are also magnificent. There are Yingyan during the dinner, but Li Qingyu is here, and no one is too much, Otherwise, Lin tired is afraid to be skinned by these goblins today.


    After leaving the banquet, Li Qingyu asked on the bus back: "have you made a decision?"


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with a smile. Li Qingyu was jealous of his happy and satisfied feeling and asked, "who?"


    "Li Bing." Lin said without hesitation that he was really happy to find such an actress in China.


    Zhang Yi may have been able to do it before, but now that she has a family and children, she can''t do things like Li Bing.


    "Is she really good?" Li Qingyu asked a little sour, Lin tired looked at her, and said with a smile, "it''s very good, but I know that if you go to the hospital for more than half a month, you will not be worse than her, you are just for me."


    After hearing this, Li Qingyu felt warm and sour. What women want is only men''s approval. Of course, there is another bottom line, that is, in their own men''s minds, no other women are allowed to threaten her status, otherwise they will explode like a female cat protecting food.


    "You can talk. You''ll show me her audition tomorrow." Li Qingyu said after laughing.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded and agreed, then suddenly reacted.


    Nima... This audition is a bit dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, this is Mr. Hong Haitian, the original voice dubbing of Ruiwen, as well as the voice dubbing actor of many domestic films, TV dramas and game characters."


    "This is director Shi Lei and the voice of many heroes such as Ruiz..."


    On February 21, Lin tired, who had just finished his audition, began to be busy with the later stage of League of heroes. That''s what it''s like to be a big director. Everyday life is busy with all kinds of things, and then he is flattered by everyone. Ah


    I had a good conversation with several dubbing teachers. Then Lin was told that he wanted to cooperate with the publicity of "invincible hawk 2". Now the publicity of "invincible hawk 2" has spread all over the country, and it is very popular all over the world. Lin bin, the director of the film, and the rest of the actors need to publicize abroad, while uncle Ma Ke has been sent to China, Lin is going to join him in a fan meeting.


    Lin said he was looking forward to this.

 Chapter 494

    In the recording room of Chenguang building, a man and a woman, two middle-aged voicers, wearing noise reduction earphones, stand in front of the microphone. There is a small screen in front of them, in which the produced silent clips are playing.


    Mr. Cheng Yuzhu, the dubber of Dreis, said in a low voice, "attack me, soldier."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew it was an old man. The sound that was not different from the original sound of the game was like a real Dreiser. Lin tired felt comfortable when he listened to it. At last, it wasn''t just those words. The greatest pleasure of making this movie was to let those heroes who had only a few lines in the game "come alive", wasn''t it?


    Hong Haitian is a middle-aged woman with short hair. These two people are also interesting. It is clear that they are men but have feminine names. It is clear that they are women but have masculine names.


    She concentrated on looking at the picture, seizing the right time and then said: "why general?"


    "Again, attack me!"


    In the picture, Ruiwen picks up the standard long knife and gnaws her teeth at Dreis. Then she gets endless ridicule.


    "Push."


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Waste! If you only have this ability, go back to the rear and have a baby! "


    "Cen!"


    With the sound of the fight between gold and iron, Ruiwen is chopped to the ground with an axe, and the long sword comes out. It''s raining in the sky, and the picture is gloomy. Countless soldiers around watch in silence.


    "This is the best recruit we''ve got in North Texas?" Dreis angrily inquired about the people around him. His power was extremely frightening.


    No one answered, he turned and walked back, rain wet his bloody armor and Cape, he said indifferently: "generation is worse than generation."


    The rain poured down and wet Ruiwen''s short hair. A drop of rain fell down and burst in the soil. At this moment, she picked up the knife at hand.


    "Stop." Hong Haitian drinks low, and Ruiwen in the picture also stands up.


    Dreis really stopped.


    Ruiwen clenched the long knife, and through her silver hair, she could see her eyes. Her eyes were firmly fixed on Dreis, the iron general who had been fighting for decades and the famous hand of Knox.


    "I''ll break your teeth."


    Noxans, speak with power.


    A big fight in the rain began.


    Lin tired outside the recording studio is very comfortable. As expected, he still needs the original dubbing to have that flavor. It''s so cool.


    He feels great, but I don''t know that the two dubbing teachers are also great. The clarity of the picture, the sense of lens, the plot and the lines are very comfortable when they dub! Especially those lines that are domineering or sad, none of them are useless. Every line is sonorous and powerful. In addition, the picture that looks very comfortable, they have a hunch that this film will be popular all over the world!


    Dubbing is all powerful! Super sense of substitution!


    And just when Lin is busy here, the audition results are also issued one by one. For those who have not been accepted, the staff take Lin''s mailbox and send them a thank-you letter written by Lin himself, which expresses thanks and apologies.


    At the scene of a brand activity in Shangjing, Li Binggang, who had just finished his work, walked to the nanny car with the support of the staff, and saw that the nanny car was pulled away from the inside, and sister Hua''s face showed up with a smile.


    "Sister Hua?" Li Bing exclaimed in surprise and joy, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    It''s just a brand activity. Sister Hua doesn''t usually stare at it in person.


    "I''ll pick you up and celebrate. Come on, come on up." Flower elder sister smile full face, joyful say.


    "Celebrate? Is there any news from director Lin? " Li Bing responded immediately.


    "Yes, congratulations Bingbing, you were chosen, you did it." Flower elder sister gave Li Bing a hug, at this time her heart is full of feeling, Li Bing''s this pay is finally have a return.


    At the same time, Li Bing''s already important position in her heart is even heavier. What does it mean to get the role? All plays are added. What''s important is the added value brought by the news. It means that Li Bing''s worth and resources will go further with the news, and really move towards the status of international first-line actress!


    Don''t doubt that Lin tired''s films have such appeal, but it''s up to Li Bing to turn popularity into fans.


    At this moment, to be honest, Li Bing is ignorant. She can''t feel happy at the first time. On the contrary, the loneliness, paranoia, fear, panic and other things that she felt in the mental hospital come to her mind. Then these things turn into all kinds of bitterness and bitterness. Finally, she is happy. She hugs sister Hua with tears in her eyes, and there are only two words in her heart.


    It''s worth it!


    On this day, the domestic actresses everywhere to listen to who won, Li Bing''s name resounded through the domestic entertainment industry, has never been so mentioned by the industry on a large scale, and at this time, Lin tired appeared in the airport low-key.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." Lin tired sitting in the waiting room, wearing a hat and mask, said with a smile to the phone.


    "Well, remember to come and sign the contract as soon as possible, and then join the team at the beginning of April."


    "Did you hear that song? How do you feel? "


    "Well, that''s it. She wasn''t a lunatic at the beginning, but a little metamorphosis in the torture of her heart. It''s a very difficult role. Schizophrenia is just her outer core, and the inner core is that she is actually a gentle and beautiful girl. This is her other side. There won''t be too much emphasis on this in the film, But you have to know what kind of person you are. She is not a simple lunatic. She also has her own joys, sorrows and reasons for doing things. "


    Lin tired slowly told Li Bing about his understanding of the role. These things must be known to the actors, and the actors have the right to shape the role. But this right must be given by the director, not that you can make random changes. Otherwise, why is the main responsibility for the success or failure of a film in the director?


    Li Bing on the other end of the phone is under great pressure when listening to Lin tired''s words. Originally thought it was just a schizophrenic lunatic, a superhero movie. Does a lunatic need a reason? Many people are villains when they appear. Why they become villains doesn''t need to be explained. But now Lin tired''s requirement is to make the villains completely three-dimensional. It''s too difficult to play this role. It''s higher than she expected.


    "I see, director Lin."


    "Well, after signing the contract, I''ll give your script to you to think about." Lin said.


    The whole story of the film is in Lin Juan''s mind. Although some details have not been finalized, the general starting and ending are all in the beginning and ending, which is enough.


    After chatting with Li Bing for a while, I hung up the phone. Just at this time, the airport broadcast: "flight mu588 from New York to Tianhai is about to arrive, please pick up the passengers to..."


    Half an hour later, a man, also wearing a mask and hat, accompanied by several staff members, appeared in front of Lin tired, with disorderly short hair and square face


    When he saw Lin tired, a surprise smile suddenly appeared on his face. He opened his arms and said kindly, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to pick me up personally, Lin."


    Lin tired gave him a hug and said with a smile, "welcome to Tianhai, mark."


    "Thank you. I''m relieved to see you. This time I''ll come alone, you know me..." Mark said with a smile, feeling pure.


    Uncle Mark''s experience is also very tragic


    Lin tired patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will never be alone. Let''s go. The dinner is ready for you."


    Two people hook shoulder to shoulder, quietly more and more far away.

 Chapter 495

    "It''s a good hotel. I like the sofa and the pillow on it." Mark said with a smile on his face, surprised as if the child had got his favorite toy, with some simplicity.


    Mark had ADHD since he was a child. He couldn''t spare time.


    "It''s a European theme room specially reserved for you." Lin tired said with a smile, and then he sat down and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s not bad. Everything has changed for the better since playing hawk." Mark said with a smile. He got up and looked around the room with his pillow in his arms.


    "That''s not bad." Lin tired nodded to answer, although Mark''s behavior is a bit impolite, but people who know him will not blame him, this man is really miserable, but also really strong, Lin tired admired him very much.


    "By the way, I have an idea. Are you willing to cooperate?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "What?" Mark came over.


    "I want to make a movie based on you." Lin finished, sipping his mouth and waiting for his reply. This is an unplanned movie, which may be shot in the year or two when he has a rest.


    "What?" Mark was confused.


    "Sit down, man. Actually, it''s always been my idea. I hope our movies are not only used to sell money, but also have temperature." Lin said.


    "But what can I do for you?" Mark sat down and asked with some ridiculous smile.


    "OK, let me repeat what I learned about you." Lin tired began to comb.


    "You''ve had ADHD and dyslexia since childhood, haven''t you?" Lin tired stares at mark to say, mark nods: "right."


    "But you have an actor''s dream." Lin tired statement.


    "Yes."


    "OK, the theme of the story and the motivation are there, about dreams." Lin tired concluded.


    "But there are too many Hollywood stories." Mark still doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, but have they been rejected eight hundred auditions in a row?" Lin tired asked. Mark had nothing to say. After struggling for a while, he said, "I don''t think so."


    Dyslexia and hyperactivity disorder almost have the natural enemies of actors. The first representative can''t read and understand the script quickly. One representative will have some unnecessary small movements, so he can understand if he is rejected 800 times in a row.


    "At that time, you subsidised your living by serving dishes and washing bowls as a bartender, and washed houses for others. Then you finally got a chance to win the best newcomer award of the Film Critics Association after starring in a film."


    "Yes."


    "Then when your love and career were just getting better, you were found brain tumor. You didn''t dare to tell your wife about it until the baby was born. Then you went to have an operation. Although the operation was successful, your left ear was always deaf and your facial muscles were paralyzed." Lin tired''s face is not good-looking. In fact, he can''t bear to say this, so he said, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mark spread out his hand and laughed helplessly: "this is the truth."


    Lin Juan watched him quietly for two seconds, then revived his spirit and said, "you gave up your dream of acting during this period. Ten months later, you found that your facial muscles recovered. With the encouragement of your family and father, you re entered Hollywood and cooperated with Downey in the first film."


    "So, Lin, do you want to shoot Donnie?" Mark said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "Well, what else."


    "Later, your brother was shot and killed, and so far the case has not been closed." Lin tired looked at mark, mark was silent for a moment, finally nodded, showed a reluctant smile, said: "yes."


    It''s a sad smile.


    "So, we have one more reason to make this movie." Lin shrugged and looked directly at mark.


    No one will pay attention to the old case, but what if the whole world is talking about it? The pressure of public opinion is applicable in any country.


    "And then it''s a happy thing. You were chosen to play" invincible Hawk "and become a leading actor in the world. Look, what a perfect ending." Lin said with a smile. Mark spread out his hand, then rubbed his jeans and said, "well, when you say that, I think it should be a wonderful film. If you decide to make it, I agree."


    "Of course." Lin tired smiles.


    His superheroes, even outside, are his own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s welcome director Lin tired and hawk''s actor, mark rufaro!" Cried the host.


    It''s the next day. They are at the fan meeting. Lin is a special guest. The venue is a small club with a capacity of only 300 people. But even so, the entrance of the two people is full of cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Invincible Hawk is coming soon. Do you want to see it?"


    Tianhai, two working white-collar workers in an office building are chatting with each other between work. Recently, this kind of topic frequently appears all over the country and on the Internet. In addition, this person''s answer is also very representative.


    "No, it''s boring that hawk doesn''t feel as interesting as other heroes."


    "It''s boring, isn''t it? In the Empire State building to fight aircraft, but also a fierce group in the league


    "I don''t know. I just don''t like this hero anyway."


    "At least it''s also a league movie. Maybe you can see other heroes and colorful eggs. You''d better go and have a look. The trailer looks good too."


    "Well, well, there''s no good movie anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the topic, this conversation is very representative, but not everyone has been convinced. Compared with other heroes in the league, the fans of "Hawk" are much fewer.


    Time goes by in a hurry. Lin Chen doesn''t really accompany mark every day. He still has his own business to do. However, Liu Xing and his friends all went to meet Mark and became mysterious guests at his fan meeting. Recently, the topic of the league has been hot again.


    And the time came in March.


    On March 3, Lin tired thought it was a lucky number. As mentioned earlier, he thought his lucky number was three, and today is just Friday, so today is also the premiere day of invincible hawk 2.


    Even if it is probably the most unpopular single person movie in the league, there should be a lot of cards. Before turning the clock, a large number of people began to gather in cinemas in major cities across the country.


    Finally, it''s time for the League series! At this moment, I don''t know how many stars, directors and film critics have sneaked into the cinema among the mass fans.


    As a film critic who has become popular in recent years, song Peng certainly won''t miss it. Now, song Peng has more than two million fans on microblog, and more than ten million fans on short video accounts. His way of editing short videos and commenting on movies has become very popular. His words are sharp and cheap, and he recommends good movies, even bad money, That can also let loyal fans through his style to hear, but also play into a terrier, so the golden father does not care, can bring heat on the line.


    That day, song Peng did not bring a pen and a notebook, but with his new wife song Qiao came to the cinema.


    Sucking~


    Song Peng took a deep breath of the air of the cinema, full of exclamation, said: "long time no see, familiar with the League atmosphere."


    It''s full of posters of the league.


    After half a year, the League finally came back.


    From 12 o''clock to 12 o''clock, millions of people all over the country rushed into movie halls and entered the world made up by Lin tired.

 Chapter 496

    Thirty minutes ago.


    "Get dressed."


    In the villa, like taking care of a child, Lin tired closes the cuffs of her black coat to Li Qingyu. She stands obediently and looks at Lin tired giggling.


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Lin is serious. He has always been a very pure person.


    "All right, let''s go." Lin tired took Qingyu''s hand and said that it seems that girls are easy to get cold hands and feet in this cold weather.


    "Well, what''s the plot of hawk 2? You can tell me about it first


    "It''s invincible hawk." Lin said.


    Then he smiles, the hero should not be marginalized, he is looking forward to the reaction of fans.


    Time goes back to the present. In the movie hall, song Peng holds a two in one cup of popcorn and shrimp sticks in his arms. He occasionally feeds song Qiao a mouthful of popcorn while taking a mouthful of himself. Sometimes when he touches his hand in the popcorn bucket, his heart doesn''t fluctuate. Now he is too used to it.


    The opening animation began to play on the screen. At this time, he saw a group of lovers coming in hand at the entrance of the cinema. The light was very dark, and the comer was wearing a hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and he didn''t pay much attention. The comer passed by the back row, and he caught a glimpse of his side face. Just when he felt a little familiar, song Qiao patted him, Some excitedly said, "here we go, here we go."


    In the noisy cinema, song Peng quickly calms down. He puts aside his thoughts and looks at the screen. Nothing is as important as a movie.


    In the first part, general Ross stands in front of the operating table with his shoulders in his hands and a cold face. Beside him stands a middle-aged man in a white coat with a file in his hand, Hawk has now joined the Avengers alliance, and the Avengers alliance is a part of the watch alliance, which is a special department recognized internationally. You don''t need to target hawk any more. "


    "Dr. sten." General Ross suddenly cut him off, looked at the huge body of disgust and asked, "what did Emil do wrong?"


    Emir is the archetype of hatred.


    "He... Caused chaos in downtown New York."


    "But so is hawk." Rose said flatly: "even he is the cause of the matter, he slaughtered countless excellent soldiers and civilians!"


    "Our duty as soldiers is to protect civilians, but why did hawk become a hero in the end, and our military was scolded by countless civilians? Because he joined the Avengers? " Rose''s voice was low.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    After a moment''s silence, rose said, "tonistak, a playboy, an arms dealer, appeared in front of me and warned me that general hawk was a member of their Avengers alliance."


    "I''m a general!"


    "I am the protector of this country!"


    Rose turned to stare at Dr. stone and said, "we all know that hawk can''t control it, so I''m going to catch hawk and put him in an undersea prison. If the Avengers stop him, I''ll kill the Avengers! Do you understand? "


    "Go to his Avengers League." Rose gritted his teeth.


    Dr. sten had no choice but to respond, "I see, general."


    "Keep studying. I want to master this power." Rose turned and left. Dr. stone sighed and watched him go away.


    All of a sudden, the loss on his face slowly calmed down. A strange smile appeared on his face and he murmured, "this is what I want."


    At this moment, there was more than one person in the cinema. He was very excited. Damn it, this is a bad guy!


    After this scene, the camera goes dark and enters into the opening animation of the League movie, that is, the heroes take turns to appear, and then put on the label of the league. Taking this opportunity, the fans are also analyzing the just shot. What''s the meaning of this? Is the general still willing? However, this reason is very sufficient. I''m not willing to feel it just by looking at it. What does this doctor mean? Behind the scenes?


    After the opening, the plot begins.


    As soon as the camera turns, Benner and Rose''s daughter Betty are talking about love. They are flirting in a laboratory. When they are in high spirits, suddenly, Benner says with regret, "sorry, our wedding can''t get your father''s blessing."


    Betty looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll do it for you, and you''ll let him agree later, right?"


    "Of course, if I continue to study, I will find a way to control hawk, and I know a very powerful netizen who has a very strong understanding of gamma rays..."


    "Netizens?" Betty asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, he is." Benner is very excited about this.


    Betty is about to ask in detail when a phone call comes. It''s general Ross. She has to go. The topic doesn''t go on. Benner turns on the computer and talks with a netizen about gamma ray suppression. The netizen puts forward a new method


    Fans feel a little strange, this netizen appeared too unusual.


    However, the picture jumps, and a close-up of Nick Fury appears in the picture. Many people want to laugh when they see will''s face, and the picture is also very happy. He is sitting on a sofa with his legs crossed, and the whole person is numb, looking at the front, and his eyes are stagnant.


    "How about this one for me?" Benner asked shyly. Nick showed up and said, "Benner, I''m the director of aegis. I''m very busy."


    "Is that the gray one that just looked good?"


    "No, no, that''s enough, Benner. I repeat, I''m the director of aegis. I have to deal with a lot of things every day. You can find someone else to accompany you..."


    "But I have no friends now." Benner suddenly said, he looked at Nick, two people look at each other, this moment Benner''s eyes and expression suddenly touched the hearts of fans.


    He must be very lonely.


    "OK, the gray one just now is good."


    "Thank you. I think so, too." Benner smiles.


    The camera jumps and they sit face to face drinking coffee.


    "Can you control that guy now?" Nick asked.


    "We''ve got results." Benner became very excited about this, he said: "I know a netizen, I don''t know who he is, but with his help, I can control myself, as long as I''m not too irritable, and I don''t touch a lot of radiation..."


    "Netizens?" Nick''s eyebrows were slightly fixed and his expression was serious. He obviously noticed the message.


    "Yes, he is." Benner repeated this sentence again, looking at the expression is already worship.


    "Who is he and where does he work?"


    "I don''t know." Benner''s face became a little confused.


    "I don''t know?" Nick frowned and found something wrong.


    "Yes, he told me that he works in the secret service and he calls himself Mr. s."


    "And then you believed him?"


    "Of course not, but his research is really powerful, and I''m very careful not to reveal my identity. With my research on gamma rays, I don''t think he can hide it from me and harm me." Benner also seriously said that after being chased for so many years, he was not an idiot without vigilance.


    "Well, give me his mailbox, and I''ll find him out." Nick said, and then he got up. Before he left, he looked at Benner. After staring for a few seconds, he gave a smile and whispered, "have a nice wedding."

 Chapter 497

    At the lawn wedding, a group of actors and actresses are shuttling around with wine and dinner plates. When the camera is pulled down, we can see Benner chatting with Hawkeye and Nick.


    "How do you feel?" The eagle''s eye struck Benner on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, I mean great." Benner was smiling and embarrassed.


    "You have to try to control your emotions." "Of course," Benner replied, nodding


    "Hey, Benner, I have a question, emmm..." Hawk''s eyes stop.


    "What?" Benner frowned suspiciously.


    "You do it with her..." eagle eye made some complicated gestures with both hands, but it was easy for people to understand.


    "Won''t excitement lead to Transfiguration at that time?"


    They looked at him as if they were still. Their eagle eyes turned around between them and said, "er... I''m just curious."


    "To be honest, you really asked a good question." Nick patted eagle''s eye on the shoulder and then turned to look at Benner.


    The fans are laughing to death. Are these people serious? It''s so cute.


    "Hey man..." Benner was very helpless.


    "Okok, I''m thinking about safety." Eagle eye quickly appeased Benner. She was chatting happily here, and Betty and Natasha were chatting over there.


    Betty looked out of the window in her wedding dress. Natasha was combing her hair in her tuxedo. She glanced at her and whispered, "your father will understand you."


    Natasha''s appearance surprised the fans. At that time, "invincible hawk 2" was shot together with the other two films, so Hawkeye and Natasha are very convenient to shoot here. Because there are many scenes, they also pay for the film.


    At Natasha''s words, Betty forced a smile, looked up and said, "I hope so."


    She is also not good in front of Natasha said his father to deal with Benner, caught in the middle of her is the most uncomfortable.


    "Benner is now able to control his emotions, so that in a few years at most your father will slowly accept it, maybe when you have a baby." Natasha said with a smile. The consolation worked. Betty''s smile was more sincere.


    It takes a lot of courage for a girl to marry a man against her family''s wishes. Many fans like Betty very much.


    After the conversation, a woman in a bridesmaid''s dress came in and said with a smile, "Betty, it''s time we passed."


    As soon as the scene turned around, the guests were already in place, while the priest was on the stage, and banner was standing in front of the rostrum, waiting quietly. When the bride entered, there were cheers and shouts in the audience, and some people blew a loud whistle, and everyone on the scene was smiling.


    There was no family. Natasha gave Betty''s hand to Benner and said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    Benner nodded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then he took Betty''s hand, and they stepped on the platform together. At this time, the camera switched. In a study, general Ross was quietly staring at the clock. Obviously, he was also concerned about his daughter, but stubborn, he just didn''t want to appear at the wedding.


    This lens let the movie fans do not know how to say, sad? A little bit, but they think Rose is asking for it. Some people understand. Everyone has different ideas.


    The screen switches back again. The priest is making a speech on it. After a speech, they both express their willingness. In the process, the camera shows a lawn far away from the wedding. A hand puts a small device on the lawn, presses the button and leaves slowly.


    The fans began to think something was wrong.


    The screen switches to the stage, and the two are exchanging rings. Benner holds the ring in his hand, looks at Betty and says with some emotion: "I love you, Betty."


    It''s not easy for the two to be together.


    If there is no Lin tired of play... The original film is not!


    Wearing the ring, the priest smiles and says kindly, "now, you can kiss your bride."


    Speaking of the priest, this is the protagonist of many little Huang Wen


    To get to the point, Benner hugged Betty and was about to kiss her. When the applause was thundering, he suddenly frowned and said, "no, no, not now, please."


    "Banner?" Betty yelled nervously, and Hawkeye and others under the stage suddenly looked serious.


    ¡°NO£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Benner fell to his knees and Nick yelled, "evacuate the crowd!"


    "Roar!" Hawk appeared on the stage with red eyes. The priest stepped back in fear and fell to the ground. Betty took hawk''s hand to comfort him: "Hawk!! Calm down


    Hawk looks at her. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly yells at her and smashes the podium. Betty falls to the ground with her. Then hawk rushes in one direction. Natasha stares at hawk and unties the shoulder strap of the dress while running. The dress suddenly slides down and her hot figure wrapped in tight combat clothes appears on the big screen.


    "Damn it, hawk!! Calm down! " Natasha rushes to hawk, and Hawkeye rushes to the stop.


    "Boom!"


    Hawk landed from a height, flattened the small device and looked around. Natasha rushed over, pointed a gun at hawk and said, "Hawk, you need to calm down. Today is very important for Benner."


    Hawk yelled at her and turned to leave. Natasha did not hesitate to shoot. What she shot was not a bullet, but a small metal chip. As soon as the chip came into contact with hawk''s skin, a violent current burst out. Hawk fell on the ground, but it didn''t matter. He took a look at Natasha, but still didn''t attack her, Just roared angrily and hammered the ground at the same time, hammered the lawn out of a big hole and ran away. Natasha looked at his back and did not continue to shoot.


    At this time, eagle eye came late with a bow and arrow. He said seriously, "this is very abnormal."


    Natasha looked at the broken device not far from her feet and said indifferently, "someone did it on purpose."


    Scene a chaos, and the camera a turn, general rose there, suddenly sounded a knock on the door, rose called: "come in."


    A man hastily pushed the door in, and then reported: "general, in the wedding, suddenly out of control, he turned into hawk. Now Hawk has left the scene and is doing a lot of damage in the street."


    "Bang!" Rose hammered the table angrily and said, "I knew he couldn''t control himself at all!"


    Then he suddenly got up, put on his hat and said, "get him back for me!"


    A grand arrest operation is launched, and the camera turns. On the New York Street, hawk jumps between the walls like in the league. Sometimes he jumps down and runs wildly, and the vehicles rushing towards him are pushed away by him. The street is in a mess, and car disasters happen from time to time. His goal is very clear, and his eyes have been staring at a black car.


    In the camera, with both hands fiddling with the steering wheel, the car suddenly drifts over a beautiful bend, and hawk also plummets down from the sky, smashes a spider web like crack on the concrete road, and roars angrily at the car.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 498

    When the film enters the first climax, the impact of hawk is still the same as before.


    On the screen, the siren seems to ring through the whole city, which makes people excited subconsciously. There is also the sound of propeller in the sky. After chasing a bridge, several tanks stopped in front of hawk, and the helicopter did not hesitate to fire on hawk. The scene became very hot.


    "Poor hawk, too." Song Qiao says to song Peng, song Peng is absent-minded nodded, now which have kung fu tube wife to say what.


    Fortunately, song Qiao''s mind is not concerned about the film. If song Peng is so perfunctory, she will kick it.


    When a man is busy, he doesn''t like others to nag in his ear, but women just like it


    "Boom!"


    A shell came out of the barrel of the tank and shot at hawk, who was jumping in the air. In slow motion, hawk directly smashed his fist. A blazing spark exploded on his fist. Hawk fell from the air and was covered by the fire in the air. Hawk blocked his head with his hand and watched the black vehicle gallop away, After a grudging roar, he turned and jumped off the bridge and disappeared into the water.


    This kind of pursuit has happened too many times, but this time hawk didn''t dismantle the tanks and planes.


    He remembers that he is now a member of the league.


    General Ross in the air is ready to chase him. Suddenly, a phone call comes. Ross gets through and the picture switches to Nick''s side.


    "Stop attacking general Ross." Nick said seriously.


    "You have no right to order me, Nick Frey." Rose has a strong tone.


    "We found a gamma ray emitting instrument at the scene. This is a conspiracy. If you continue to pursue our aegis members, I will suspect that you did it." Nick Frey is not a fuel-efficient light either.


    After hearing this, rose was in a dilemma for a moment. He clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "you need to be responsible for this incident, and I need to see the evidence."


    "I will." Nick replied.


    After hearing this, rose hung up and said angrily, "retreat!"


    He can''t carry the pot.


    Over there, Nick hung up and said to Natasha, "find Benner as soon as possible."


    Then he turned and got on the helicopter.


    Natasha and Hawkeye go to the direction of the vehicle. Before getting on the bus, she turns her head and looks at the direction of the platform. There, Betty in her wedding dress sits alone on a chair, quietly looking at the platform, her back lonely.


    Just at a glance, Natasha got into the car, started the engine in the driver''s seat, and said to herself, "whoever it is, I will catch that damned guy."


    "Zhi ~"


    The sound of tires rubbing on the ground was particularly harsh, and the car roared out.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, the villain offended the alliance a little miserably." Song Peng then remembered that his daughter-in-law had spoken to him before, and he came to make up for it. Fortunately, song Qiao didn''t care, nodded and said, "I''m so angry that I''m making trouble at other people''s wedding."


    Song Peng nodded, but he thought something different. From the perspective of a film critic, this hatred can also be understood and substituted by the fans. The plot design is as good as ever. Look at the voices discussed in the cinema now. They all scold the backstage man for his immorality, and they also sympathize with the backstage man, Because he offended a woman nicknamed black widow.


    It''s rumored that women, children and monks should not be offended when wandering in the Jianghu. Women are the first.


    As the film goes on, Nick''s helicopter finds the comatose Benner by the river. Then the camera turns. In the aegis base, Benner is wrapped in a white blanket, and his hair is still wet. Nick and Natasha''s eagle eyes are sitting at the round table looking at him. Benner looks very low and says, "sorry, I screwed up."


    "You should say that to your wife, but I want to tell you a piece of news, this time it was intentional." "Said Nick, looking at Nick as he spoke, and frowning," on purpose? "


    "Natasha." Nick yelled. Natasha, who received the message, took some pieces from under the table and said, "you may know what this device is for."


    "This is a simple gamma ray device. Where did you find it?" Benner recognized it at a glance.


    "Your wedding scene was found by hawk. He has been chasing the person behind the scenes, but he was stopped by general Ross." Nick said.


    "You mean he did it?" Asked Benner, frowning.


    "Maybe he has that motive." Nick said.


    Benner was lost in thought, and Natasha said, "Benner, we checked the email address of your netizen and identified him as Dr. sten under general Ross. All the evidence points to them."


    "What are you going to do?" Benner was a little upset.


    Nick was about to speak when footsteps came. An agent came with Betty.


    After seeing Betty, Benner got up quickly and called out with some guilt, "Betty."


    With tears in her eyes, Betty opened her arms and gave Benner a hug, choking and speechless.


    "I''m sorry, Betty, i..."


    "I know it''s not your fault." Betty said, as she let go of Benner, put her hands around Benner''s face and said, "you''re OK."


    "I''m fine." Said Benner, eyes full of guilt.


    "Well, you don''t have to be like this. Although there was an accident, you''ve finished the wedding, haven''t you?" Nick interrupted the conversation.


    "Yes." Betty nodded first, then to banneyan, who was wearing the ring on the ring finger of his right hand and said, "we''re married."


    Benner put Betty in his arms and said, "I love you, Betty."


    "Me too."


    Nick opened his hand to Natasha, then got up and said, "you talk first, and then we''ll take care of it."


    Nick patted Benner on the shoulder and left with Natasha. Benner was the only two left. Betty asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but now Nick, they suspect your father did it," said Benner, somewhat embarrassed


    "No way, he won''t do it." Betty said. After a few more conversations, Betty said decidedly, "I''ll go find him."


    Benner didn''t stop, so Betty left. Benner sat down with a headache and sighed. He was helpless, but he couldn''t appear in front of rose.


    At this time, the picture is also given to Ross, who just came back, angrily kicked a stool, and then sat up, covered his face in frustration, half ring, he picked up the phone on the table, made a phone call, and said: "apply to the president for me, I want to arrest hawk."


    When he hung up, there was a knock on the door, and rose said, "come in."


    A figure pushed open the door and came in, wearing a white coat. It was Dr. sten.

 Chapter 499

    "I hope you bring good news." General Ross gazed at Dr. sten with a gloomy face. With an excited look, sten said, "of course, I have successfully extracted the ingredients in the blood of hatred. It can make people have the power of hawk and be controlled by others."


    "Really?" Rose suddenly got up, and Dr. sten nodded and said, "theoretically, yes, but it hasn''t been tested in vivo."


    "Experiment now."


    The next picture is that Ross orders a soldier to carry out the experiment. Then, in full view of the public, the soldier''s body expands after a moment of painful wailing. He really turns into a hawk like figure. He is more than two meters tall and muscular, but his whole body is red.


    In everyone''s nervous gaze, the weapons in the experimental room all aimed at the man, but honghaoke''s low voice rang out: "general, it''s successful."


    At this moment, the whole audience was shouting incredible, and Rose''s eyes were twinkling. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    As soon as the camera turns, Ross is asking the experimenter how he feels. Through the conversation, we can know that in the transformation state, he does not have no influence on his reason. There will be a violent impulse. The original saying is: "in that state, there will always be an impulse to vent."


    "This little flaw is not worth mentioning." Rose said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much can this medicine make?" Rose asked sten, and sten replied, "we can''t make too much for the time being. We need to hate the material in our body, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Hawk." Said sten.


    Rose''s face began to smile and said, "that''s great."


    Just then someone came and said, "Sir, Miss Betty is waiting for you in your study."


    ¡­¡­


    Betty''s arrival ended with a very unpleasant result. Ross, who has made up his mind, is very stubborn. Even though he denies that he deliberately changed hawk, he firmly expresses his disagreement with them and must catch hawk.


    "I''ve applied for an arrest warrant for the president, and no one can stop me from bringing him back." Rose said so.


    Grasping Hawk has become his obsession in life, and now there are reasons why he has to.


    "I''m disappointed in you." Betty sad finish turning to leave, rose quietly watching did not stop, in his heart, what he did is also good for Betty.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Dr. sten is a dog."


    Someone in the cinema scolded. Up to now, everything is obvious. These things are planned by Dr. sten, including general Ross. They are just tools in his hands. They are calculated to death, but they make him willing.


    "Why on earth is that?" Some people don''t understand. What''s stone trying to do? But the answer is not hard to think of.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Aegis, Nick frowns when he gets the call.


    "Let''s give Benner to general Ross?" Nick repeats every word.


    "Yes, it''s the president''s order. Someone will come to pick him up later."


    When the phone hung up, Nick made a phone call after a moment''s silence and said solemnly, "I want to know how general Ross convinced the president."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pop."


    A document was left on the table, and Benner said subconsciously, "what''s this?"


    At the same time, he reached for the paper and looked up at Nick blankly. Nick sat opposite him. Shen Ning said, "Dr. sten, under general Ross, has developed a kind of medicine that can make people become red hawk and keep their consciousness. Now the president needs your help to study it."


    Needless to say, everyone knows how terrible it would be to have a legion of Hawkes, and it''s no surprise that the president would approve it.


    The camera gives the picture in the document, and the impression of honghaoke is impressively printed on it. Banner drags his chin, covers his mouth with his fingers, and falls into silence.


    "Someone will pick you up later." Nick said.


    "What do they need my help with? Isn''t the potion already made? " Benner laughs sarcastically.


    Nick showed up. In fact, they all knew that in the past, they were not assisting in research, but being studied and becoming experimental subjects.


    "Originally, we were going to find Dr. sten to investigate your transformation, but now he''s under close protection. We don''t have anyone. I''m sorry." Nick said feebly that even the aegis would be under the jurisdiction of Congress.


    "It doesn''t matter." Benner low smile, finally or only this result? He can''t escape. Where can he escape.


    "Maybe they can solve my problem as well." Benner said with a smile, comforting himself as well as Nick.


    Before leaving, Benner finally looked back and said to Nick with a smile, "if I can''t get out, say hello to them for me."


    They are the league.


    Nick watched in silence as Benner was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s Benner?" Betty came back and asked Nick, who was sitting on the chair without expression.


    "Taken away by your father." Nick said. Betty was excited and asked, "how could you let him be taken away?"


    Nick stares at her like a beast at its prey.


    "You should ask your father what he really wants to do." Nick said word by word, and Betty looked at the papers on the table.


    After turning a few pages, he put his hand on his forehead and said, "my God."


    "It''s a decision of Congress and we can''t intervene." Nick said the truth, and the powerlessness in his words made people feel the same.


    With that, he got up and left, while Betty turned away with the paper in her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, banner is pressed to the military base and brought to Ross. Ross looks at banner with a faint smile on his face, with the flavor of a winner.


    "Meet again, Benner."


    "In fact, you can see me in other ways." Benner, handcuffed, said in a suggestive tone.


    "That''s the only way I''ll tell you that." Ross chuckled.


    "Otherwise, when I see you, I feel like a failure."


    Benner pursed his lips, shrugged his shoulders and said, "congratulations on your success. I heard you came to me to help with your research?"


    Then he motioned for the handcuffs.


    "Yes, maybe you already know that we have developed a drug that can make people turn into hawk safely."


    "They''re not hawk." Benner interrupts Ross, who takes it as a loser''s temper.


    "OK, whatever it is, but when we have such an army, whether it''s aliens or anything else, we can control it, so you''re no longer special, no longer a superhero, you''re just a criminal." Rose said to Benner.


    Benner didn''t want to listen and said, "well, what did you come to me to help with your research?"


    "It takes a special substance to make a potion, and you have it in your body." Rose said.


    "So I''m special, right?" Benner gave a funny smile.


    "Take him to the lab." Rose looked at him for a few seconds and said that his expression was a bit dull. Benner''s reaction did not bring him more sense of achievement.


    In the white laboratory, Benner is fixed on a chair, and a needle draws some blood from his arm. In the room outside the laboratory, Ross looks at Benner quietly through the one-way glass, and Benner looks very calm.


    Dr. sten manipulated the instrument to test for a moment, then raised his head and said to rose, "there are no elements in the blood that I want. I need hawk to change."


    "Is it?" Rose grinned coldly and said, "let him change."


    As his words fell, the door of the laboratory was opened, and the two soldiers entered the room and stood in the corner, gazing at each other. Benner noticed something was wrong and looked around uneasily. However, one of the soldiers reached out and took out a pistol from his pocket, aiming at him quietly.


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Benner yelled, but the next second the soldier pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 500

    The bullet hit Benner''s right chest. He looked down at the wound. Then he looked up at the indifferent soldier. He closed his lips weakly and fell down slowly.


    No one knows what he''s feeling at the moment.


    The people in the compartment are quietly watching Benner. Lying on the chair, Benner''s face is expressionless, but his muscles are constantly expanding. After a while, he turns into hawk, breaks the chain of confinement and stands up.


    "Roar!" Hawk roared at the two soldiers, and with a "jingle" sound, the bullet discharged from his body and landed.


    In response to his two other roars, two red monsters appeared in the closed laboratory, three monsters facing each other.


    "General, the temperature inside is rising." Stern said excitedly, with his voice, in the camera, you can see the two red monsters'' body surface emitting high temperature.


    Hawk''s temper is not so good. No matter what you do, first of all, three monsters fight like this. However, it''s very bad to face hawk. These two monsters have the same strength and reason as hawk, which means they have fighting experience. But hawk only relies on brute force. Soon, Hawk has been beaten.


    But hawk doesn''t have the power to fight back at all. His characteristic is that the more angry he is, the more powerful he is. Finally, after a period of entanglement, hawk gets rid of the entanglement of the two people, breaks the one-way glass of the laboratory and rushes out. He sees general Ross, but the two red giants behind him also rush forward. Hawk roars and turns around and runs.


    "Get him!" General Ross gave the order.


    The two red giants rush past quickly, and a scene of a burst fight is presented. Hawk has been pestering with the two red giants in the process of rushing out from the base. Everything that comes into contact with them is flying far away, which is a demolition team.


    When hawk rushed out of the military base, he rushed out in a hail of bullets and jumped down from the fourth floor through the glass. At this time, Betty, who just arrived at the base, saw this scene and suddenly changed her face and rushed to this side.


    Behind hawk, the two red giants also rushed out to the open area. Hawk turned back and roared angrily at them.


    Hawk was angry.


    "Stop it!" Betty got in the middle of hawk and the two, and one of the red giants said, "please get out of the way. We''re carrying out the order."


    "Betty, get out of the way." Cried general Ross, who appeared in the vacant space on the fourth floor.


    "Father, what are you doing? Hawk is a superhero! He saved New York Cried Betty angrily.


    "He''s not a hero, he''s a criminal." Said general Ross.


    "And we have orders signed by the president, and we need hawk to cooperate with our research."


    "That requires his willingness! You can''t do that to him. " Betty argued.


    "We can, soldier, leave her alone and continue to attack!" Rose gave the order, so the two red giants continued to pounce on hawk.


    "No!" Betty yelled angrily and despairingly, but no one listened to her. Betty gritted her teeth and opened her arms to block hawk''s body, but she couldn''t stop it at all. She was swept by without touching other people''s clothes.


    The two red giants soared up like cannonballs and fell to hawk. There was a strong sense of impact in the picture! Hawkes did not retreat. After a roar, he jumped up and met them in mid air. The three giants fell from the air together and then wrestled. Betty could not open her eyes when the wind blew on the ground.


    The fight lasted for quite a long time, and the final result was that hawk grabbed a steel bar and nailed a red giant to the ground, and the other was also pressed on the ground and fainted alive. Hawk looked at the people on the fourth floor and took a look at Betty, and went away slowly. Betty got on the car and ran after her.


    General Ross, who failed to keep people, was livid, but Dr. sten said, "don''t worry, general. At least we didn''t get nothing."


    "What do you mean?"


    Dr. sten looked at the floor, and Rose''s eyes followed. There was a line of blood on the floor, extending from here to the laboratory.


    Before the battle, hawk was injured after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Until this time, the people in the major cinemas had the time to breathe. The series of battles just now were really enjoyable, especially the outbreak of hawk. The more they fought, the braver they were, and the more people watched.


    Then the discussion didn''t last long, and the plot continued.


    On Ross''s side, he injects himself and turns into the red giant. On hawk''s side, Betty picks up Benner who has been released from coma and contacts Nick. Both sides are busy. Nick takes them to a house and says that he will help to remove the matter. Officially, she asks the president to release the arrest warrant for Benner. Before the arrest warrant takes effect, Banner can''t stay at aegis or help them too much.


    After Nick left, Betty and Benner have a love story, which is that Betty will always be with Benner.


    Then their whereabouts were still found, mainly Betty. She was going out to buy materials, so she was quietly tracked to their residence. The man didn''t disturb Betty to leave, but at this time, aegis didn''t do anything.


    For example, the black widow stealthily touches Dr. sten''s residence. Even if it''s a military base, it''s easy for the black widow to come and go.


    A dagger was placed on Dr. sten''s neck. He was captured as soon as he entered the door. Dr. sten raised his hand to surrender. Natasha asked seriously, "what''s your purpose?"


    "What? I''m just following orders. I invented the red giant potion. You can''t hurt me


    Natasha, he knows her.


    "We found out that you and Benner are netizens?"


    "Yes, I''m curious about his body, but it shouldn''t be against the law. I''m helping him and it helps my research." Dr. sten explained.


    "Then why do you want to ruin his wedding and deliberately make him change?" Natasha asked.


    Hawk''s uncontrolled transformation is the beginning to make everything worse, and let the country begin to distrust his security.


    "What? I didn''t do that. Do you have any evidence? Natasha Dr. sten smiles.


    "Of course, do you want to see it? I''ll take you back to aegis. " Said Natasha gravely.


    "Yes? It''s a big crime to kidnap me because of my importance now. " Dr. sten said with ease, then he suddenly put down his hands, turned to Natasha and said with a smile, "besides, why do you have confidence to take me away?"


    Aware of something wrong, Natasha quickly cuts to Dr. sten with a knife. However, it''s too late. Under her gaze, Dr. sten turns into a red giant. After a fight, she falls to the ground. Natasha rushes out of the room. However, without a few steps, a group of soldiers surround her.


    Natasha is captured.


    General Ross emerged from the crowd with a cold face and said, "it seems that our plan will be advanced."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m sick of you aegis rats."

 Chapter 501

    South Korea, the island, there are about 2000 theaters showing "invincible Hawk" at this time, the plot progress here, all people also see that this is the final war, are very much looking forward to.


    In all the people''s watching, rose took people to the city to capture hawk. A big war was staged. When the special forces broke into the house, Benner was already alert. However, he had no fight back in front of the special forces. A smoke bomb subdued him. When he coughed, Betty panicked and let him escape quickly, but Benner said, "I can''t escape, If you escape, you will never come back. I can''t leave you again. "


    Hesitating, the special forces have broken into the door, the two of them were all suppressed.


    Then general Ross came in. He looked at Benner, who had been suppressed and knelt down. He said, "today, I''m going to show our strength to all New Yorkers."


    "It''s beyond the Avengers."


    With that, he shot Benner again in front of Betty. In Betty''s wailing, Benner naturally turned into hawk. At the same time, five red giants including him on Rose''s side were transformed successfully, and a fierce battle was held immediately.


    The house was demolished immediately, and the people hit the city. Hawk''s situation was even worse, and the whole process was devastated.


    At this moment, the camera switches to the other side of the base. Hawkeye sneaks in to meet Natasha with a calm face. After a conversation, they quickly head for Dr. sten.


    On this side of the battlefield, Hawk has been beaten and covered with green blood. He can''t escape even if surrounded. Ross is still talking: "Hawk, you can''t escape today. You''re a demon who kills a lot. You''re not qualified to be regarded as a hero."


    Rose picked up a car and threw it at hawk. Hawk flew upside down, hit the wall of the building and fell to the ground. He looked very weak.


    "How can a playboy, a wild animal that will lose its mind at any time, and a prince from an alien planet treat you as superheroes? The patron saint of a country will only be the army. "


    Rose said, picking up a steel bar from the side wall.


    "No!" Seeing this, Betty screamed and struggled to step down. She broke free from the soldiers and rushed to hawk. Hawk struggled to get up. However, rose was ready to throw. He yelled angrily, "it''s over, hawk!"


    With that, he suddenly threw the steel bar like a javelin and shot at hawk with terrible force. At this moment, a figure also rushed to hawk.


    "Poof."


    The steel bar easily penetrated Betty''s chest, and then pierced hawk''s body, deeply penetrated into the wall of the building, and hung them on the wall.


    "Betty!" General Ross, the initiator, roared and was at a loss.


    The audience in the cinema was shocked. What''s the situation?


    Hawk is quiet, too.


    In fact, from the camera, this scene is particularly sad and beautiful. On the streets full of fire and ruins, the blonde beauty lies in the arms of wild animals. Both of them are nailed to the wall by steel bars. It looks like an unspeakable sadness, but the composition is very beautiful.


    A hand with blood raised from hawk''s chest and touched his face. At this time, hawk''s face was a little painful. After a low cry, his body slowly faded and turned into Benner.


    "Betty..." Benner called, shaking.


    "It''s OK. We''re together, aren''t we?" With a smile on her face, Betty lay slowly on Benner''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma ye..."


    There are many people who have been abused by this scene in countless cinemas around the world. I don''t know how many people have tears in their eyes at this moment, but there is also a burning anger in their hearts. I don''t know whether it is to Ross or Lin tired. Anyway, there are many people who want to scold Lin tired at this moment.


    As the film continues, Betty''s hand finally slides off Benner''s face. At this moment, the camera is aimed at his face. In a close-up, his eyes are full of tears, and he whispers tentatively, "Betty."


    "Betty..."


    He hugged Betty tightly, buried his face in Betty''s hair, choked and cried more and more, and finally gave out a wild roar. When he looked up, he could see that his whole eyes were red.


    He gazed at Rose with endless hatred and numbness. He murmured, "you don''t know what you''ve destroyed."


    Voice down, his whole person began to transform expansion, rose or staring at Betty, while the other red giant in hesitation after a moment has action, quickly rushed to hawk.


    In the blink of an eye, Hawk has already completed his transformation. What is different from the past is that his eyes are red at the moment, not as clear as they used to be, and all flowing inside is violent.


    But the transformation is not over. His height is still changing. His muscles are becoming more compact and streamlined. There are two other hands growing out of his ribs. Suddenly, several other red giants dare not get close to him. The steel bar inserted in his body is slowly pulled out by him. As soon as the steel bar is pulled out, the wound immediately heals.


    It seems to have completely lost its mind, did not look at Betty fell on the ground, stood up and suddenly threw out the steel bar in his hand.


    The steel bar made a sound explosion and went through the body of a red giant. The red giant''s body was directly smashed into pieces, like a bomb detonated in the body.


    Standing nearly three meters tall, with four arms open, it gives people a sense of terror. The muscles of the whole body are as hard as iron, and full of streamline. The face and eyes give people a sense of violence all the time.


    Four handed hawk, born.


    "Roar


    With a roar, all the windows on both sides of the street burst open. Just at this moment, he moved. He ran like a heavy armor, but at a very fast speed. Ross was so surprised that he yelled: "attack all of you!"


    Bullets don''t need money to shoot at hawk, but these can''t stop him. Hawk rushes to the second red giant, grabs his neck and presses it on the ground. When he steps on the ground, it''s a shock. Then hawk steps on his chest, grabs other people''s arms and tears them. It''s extremely cruel.


    On the screen, the soldiers at the scene said they were shocked.


    At this time, the picture jumps again. Natasha and eagle eye have already come to Dr. sten''s laboratory. After discovering them, Dr. sten is very generous. Now he is not only innocent, but also a valuable scientific researcher. With the help of the red giant potion, how can he be afraid of Natasha and Eagle eye?


    "What if I admit I made Benner change at the wedding? Is this a crime? It''s not me who kills people, it''s your hero. If he can really control himself, what if I let him change? So it''s still up to you. " Dr. Stone said with a smile.


    Natasha said that she was just a jerk, and she threw a dart at the other side, and the battlefield also started fighting. In the fierce fight, Natasha and Hawkeye took advantage of each other in the early stage, but the strength and recovery ability of the other side were not inferior to that of hawk, which almost killed them, but fortunately they survived to the end.


    The more angry and powerful the red giant is, and the body temperature will also rise, but there will be a threshold. After the peak, the red giant will trigger the body protection mechanism, return to its original shape, and become very weak.


    So Dr. sten was arrested.


    When the camera switches to the other side, Hawk has killed the rest of the red giant, standing in front of rose.


    "Well, come to an end." Rose''s red skin was steaming slowly, and hawk roared at him. Rushing up was a set of fierce attacks. He trampled general rose to death. He was so fierce!


    Then there was a fight between the military and hawk, or a pure massacre, until Natasha and her plane came over. Natasha brought sten to hawk. After a fight, sten was killed by mistake directly. After Natasha''s fight, hawk gradually regained his sense, became the first form, and did not continue to fight against Natasha.


    He looked back at Betty''s body, turned to lean against her, sat down, and took her hand gently.


    Hawk is still arrested, and the movie is coming to an end. After a grand meeting, people decide that hawk should be exiled into the universe. Otherwise, they have no choice but to kill him again. They are worried that he will return to the terrible four handed form again. So they can only make such a decision. Hawk never changes back to Benner, so they say goodbye to Natasha and get on the plane to the universe, He was exiled aimlessly.


    "I''m afraid we''ll be scolded when Tony comes back." Natasha whispered as she watched the plane go away.


    Nick gazed into the distance and said, "what''s waiting for us is a more severe test. Maybe we''ll be worse than him."


    With that, Nick turns to leave. Natasha looks at eagle eye and turns to leave.


    That''s the end of the movie.


    The fans in the cinema spit out a bad breath. For a moment, they don''t know how to describe their mood.


    "Are you sick in your heart?"


    Li Qingyu twisted Lin tired for a moment and said angrily in a low voice. Lin tired rubbed his arm and a bitter smile appeared on his face. How can we make it up if we don''t make it up like this? In the original version, hawk didn''t pay attention to his girlfriend directly, and general Ross never appeared again. Hawk''s role in the later stage was getting weaker and weaker. He made soy sauce for the third time and made a loud finger for the fourth time


    If we don''t add some drama, won''t this hero be wasted? So at least there is a proper arrangement for all parties, right?


    He was bitter, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Damn it! Is there something wrong with Lin tired! Another protagonist died. "


    Lin tired heard the angry curse of the fans around him. He was stiff and quietly pulled up the brim of his hat.


    Now you can''t even be recognized if you are killed, otherwise you may be killed.


    When Li Qingyu heard this, he chuckled and looked at Lin tired, who said in a low voice: "let''s talk about it at home."


    Over there, song Peng and song Qiao are also chatting. Song Qiao is also complaining, but song Peng said thoughtfully, "do you think this movie is very foreshadowing?"


    "What?"


    "Benner didn''t change back. His last sentence was" you don''t know what you destroyed. "I think this sentence is very foreshadowing, not to mention that hawk was distributed."


    "Benner doesn''t want to restrain hawk any more?" Song Qiao asked tentatively.


    "I don''t think he wants to live any more. In the end, he will definitely want to be buried with everyone together. That''s why hawk evolved into that. It won''t be really fierce. According to the law of the film, decency will not be so fierce, otherwise the rhythm will collapse. I doubt that later hawk will become a villain." Song Peng said.


    "No..." Song Qiao doubted.


    Chatting, chatting, after a while, the egg began.

 Chapter 502

    Under the gaze of all fans, hawk''s small spaceship is quietly driving in space. Hawk is sitting in it with his legs in his arms. He feels very quiet and clever. He is holding a pendant with a picture of Betty in it.


    "Hawk." Hawk said softly.


    The fans just praised hawk''s loveliness and felt a little sad. By the way, they scolded Lin tired. These superheroes have already died several girlfriends.


    At this time, a huge shadow covered hawk. When hawk looked up, a huge spaceship stayed in front of it. The tractor opened, and hawk''s spaceship was slowly pulled into the big spaceship. The big spaceship was printed with a prominent skull sign.


    This is a cosmic robber.


    "Hawk." Hawk put away the necklace, and at the moment of entering the spaceship, his face showed an evil smile.


    This is the end of the picture. All the lights are on in the cinema.


    "Ah ~ ~" Song Peng stretches a little. He is still pondering the plot of the movie in his mind. It has to be said that the movie is very shocking. The rhythm is a little slower than Lin tired''s movies in the past. But after all, the director is not Lin tired. The rhythm is a little different and it''s normal. It''s wonderful. Now what he wants is how the League will go next?


    Even after watching so many league movies, no one can guess the future direction of the league, but they can all be sure that the gang of star thieves will have bad luck.


    "Come on, go back." Song Qiao gets up and says, and yawns. It''s tiring to stay up late to watch a movie.


    "Yes." Song Peng nodded, got up, thought about it, and suddenly said, "I think the next step is for director Lin to open the universe."


    When hawk enters the universe, there are too many stories to tell.


    "Whatever. Just look good." Song Qiao doesn''t care and says that song Peng''s words suddenly don''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, I''d better go back and say it to sand sculpture netizens.


    Sometimes the topic between men and women is different from the Strait of Malacca


    Other fans in the cinema are also talking about walking out slowly. Lin tired and Li Qingyu sit quietly in the corner with the brim of their hats down. No one can see what they look like. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    "What are you going to do this year? And what about Bai Qinghuan and Su muzhe? " Li Qingyu asked in a low voice. Lin tired remembered that his studio had signed two artists.


    "Is Xu''s play finished?" Lin tired asked.


    "Well, they finished shooting years ago. Although they are not short of filming, there are so many good resources." Li Qingyu said.


    A successful artist brings a lot of money to the company every year.


    "Let''s talk about it later..." Lin tired scratched his head. He really didn''t think about how to run an artist. He just thought Bai Qinghuan was a good candidate and could be cultivated by the way, while Su muzhe... It was a bonus.


    "These four hands are invincible. They have stepped on the ground with one foot!"


    "I didn''t expect hawk to hold it like this. No wonder it''s called invincible hawk."


    "I''ll see hawk''s movies in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the excitement of the discussion in the cinema, Lin tired''s face lit up with a smile. It''s a great feeling that the created story is liked by the fans, just like finding a like-minded playmate.


    At the beginning, Lin tired did not want to have so much, he just carefully told his favorite story, want to rely on this to eat, can continue to tell, these partners are unexpected harvest.


    "Let''s go." Lin tired said softly, at this time the people in the cinema are almost over.


    It''s more than two o''clock. It''s time to go back and make a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    "Invincible hawk continues the League box office miracle!"


    "Premiere box office 200 million¡¶ "Invincible Hawk" shocked the release


    The next day, film reviews and news about "Hawk" began to appear in various media, hot search ranking also remained high, the league''s name is still easy to use, these are not surprising, media statistics found that the league''s films are basically the box office champion of the same period, the champion is the global market.


    With the world''s largest two seat ticket market, the alliance has such a wide audience.


    Those who praise still praise, those who dislike still dislike.


    "The whole movie is supported by special effects, no plot."


    "Is Lin tired poor? Do you rely on the dead woman to play sad


    "Junk movies, no logic."


    "It''s all primary school students who like the league, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good, bad, all kinds of monsters, flowers are covered with thorns, but these do not prevent the giant beast in the world.


    These Lin tired all see in the eye, only he doesn''t say.


    There is no doubt that Hawk is successful again, so Lin tired did not pay attention to this aspect, but put his energy on the production of "League of heroes". The production of this film has reached the late stage, and Lin tired can not afford to be distracted any more. Even the preparatory work of "Iron Man 2" was handed over to the crew, only occasionally concerned about the progress.


    In a hurry, with the invincible hawk in the market, those theater companies in North America finally can''t help but start to talk about cooperation with Chinese distributors in large quantities. Although there are many films released every year, there are only a few in the year when it is considered to be the most popular. The Alliance is the most stable film brand, and the benefits can''t be ignored.


    At this time, Huaxia film company officially started to talk about cooperation with each other, including Hollywood film and television companies. The first channel of distribution was not easy to open. Of course, it is impossible to hand it over again. But there are other directions of cooperation, such as co production of films. It does not have to be an alliance. Some other blockbuster projects can also be launched, If all of these are agreed, the Chinese film industry will enter a new era and really break the blockade of Hollywood. Therefore, the atmosphere in the domestic entertainment circle is quite tense recently.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the bottom circle for the time being.


    In late March, when Lin QUIN was busy receiving good clips one by one in his studio, a staff member came and whispered to Lin QUIN, "director Lin, teacher Li Bing is here."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin tired nodded, put down her things and followed the staff to the rest room. As soon as she passed, she saw Li Bing in casual sportswear sitting there. She should be one of the most suitable female artists for horsetail.


    "Good director Lin." When Li Bing saw Lin tired, he immediately got up and said hello with a smile on his face. Lin tired also held out his hand with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down. How''s the preparation?"


    "It''s OK. I won''t let you down." Li Bing said with a smile, although it was a joke, but the tone was full of confidence.


    "Well, let''s make a couple of lines." Lin said.


    Let Li Bing come here today is the script. The main thing in this film is Li Bing''s side. When the role is well performed, it is absolutely against tonistak.


    Li Bing didn''t expect Lin tired to be so resolute. He didn''t have a polite word, but he quickly adapted to it. After adjusting his attitude, he confidently said, "OK, come on."


    "Well, let''s have a few simple conversations first, then we''ll go to dinner and talk about what we have at the table." Lin tired explained with a smile, and then spread out the script, looking more serious.


    "Well, I didn''t eat either." Li Bing has no choice.


    "First of all, in Jiaotong University..."

 Chapter 503

    "In the warm sun, beside the bridge, there is such a girl."


    "She has long black hair and bright eyes."


    In the rest room, Lin tired''s singing is playing softly. There is such a melodious feeling. To tell the truth, it''s not hard to hear. But Li Bing still chuckles. Lin tired''s singing stops immediately. He can''t help laughing and asks, "how is it, isn''t it hard to hear?"


    "No, No." Li Bing waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s director Lin who sings to me so affectionately. I can''t help it."


    Lin tired dumbfounded, said: "acting well, well, say business, talk about this person singing to you when you are what kind of mood?"


    Lin tired asked with interest.


    The first scene in the script is Li Bing''s confession on campus. Li Bing said with a smile without hesitation, "don''t think so."


    "What else?"


    "Politeness, but no fluctuation." Li Bing said.


    The role she is going to play is a gifted girl, who combines beauty and wisdom. It''s too normal to be chased.


    "Well, almost." Lin tired nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s like a lot of people who received the confession from their classmates when they were young. At that time, they didn''t like it. But many years later, when you recall that scene, you will miss the beauty. Maybe you will have a little regret. Even if you refuse, you should also give them some more appropriate ways to refuse, such as... Say thank you.


    "This play corresponds to the end, mainly to shoot the good times that the heroine once had. The impression that this character brings to the fans is not just a madness, but a standing character." Lin said.


    What''s the easiest way to make your character stand? The character is evil, you shoot him occasionally good, the character is good, you shoot him secretly evil, the complexity of human nature will come out.


    This skill is skillful.


    Of course, if we don''t use the right place, it''s not to set up people, but to set up people.


    Li Bing nodded to show his understanding. Lin tired really broke the characters and fed them to the actors.


    See her nod, Lin tired also show satisfied smile, with a little bit to pass the cooperation is undoubtedly quite happy.


    "In fact, if it''s a foreign heroine, or if I''m just on the stage, I won''t do that." When Lin tired picked up the script again, he said with emotion.


    "Why?" Li Bing asked curiously.


    "If it''s a foreign hostess or when I was young, I would not worry too much about the inner feelings of the characters. These emotional dramas stop at the beginning and don''t talk too deeply. It''s like if it''s a foreign actress, I just want her to perform that shock, but if it''s a Chinese actress, I want to do better."


    "I''m old, too. I want to express more things." Lin tired said thoughtfully and said with a smile.


    Sometimes growing up is such a process. After a long time, you will find it when you look back - I have already gone so far, and what I thought would not change or never changed has already quietly changed.


    If it is now the age of shooting "home", Lin tired will give a different thing, the lens is no longer as sharp as a knife, but with another kind of spiritual shock.


    Who looks back on the past, do not sigh about their youth that year.


    Li Bing here is full of gratitude and admiration after listening to it. There are too many Chinese movies that Lin tired helped.


    Then there were some regrets and regrets in her heart. She married young


    "Well, let''s talk about the plot." Lin said.


    "You''ve developed the" zero "substance and decided to go to Tony, but what you didn''t expect is that the" zero "substance contains hidden radiation, which leads to schizophrenia after long-term contact, so things gradually become uncontrollable..."


    After chatting about the plot, they went to have a meal together. There is still one day tomorrow for them to answer their lines. As for today, Lin tired is going home.


    He went home to have a rest for a day. The next day, Lin Fei remembered the instructions of the female tiger at home. He couldn''t look where he shouldn''t look. Even if Li Bing was wearing shorts and stockings, Lin Fei didn''t look at other people''s straight and long legs. He seriously talked about his work and had dinner in the evening. Li Qingyu specially rushed over to have a meal together. Even if the script was over.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, at the end of March, the later work of the League of heroes is coming to an end. It is expected that it will be finished in only a few days. Just when Lin tired is busy, Li Lan calls Lin tired and says that Lin tired shouts upstairs.


    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired after sitting down curious inquiry, Li Lan now generally do not look for him, something is said through Li Qingyu.


    "Are you going to America for Iron Man 2?" Li Lan asked with a smile, seven years later, Li Lan''s face has some wrinkles, but his temperament is still as elegant as before.


    "Well, it''s going to have to be filmed over there for a while." Lin said.


    "Do you want to get it back?"


    "What field?" Lin tired of a Leng, Li Lan jokingly said: "of course, it was the global arena at the beginning. Now there are four major companies in Hollywood looking for cooperation with us. As long as you want, you will go to Hollywood this time. Let''s take a good look at global!"


    Lin tired to understand, can''t help but dumb smile: "forget it, aunt LAN."


    "Yes?"


    "In fact, the court has already been found. It''s not worthwhile to fight with the other party in one breath." Lin said.


    If a group with a market value of more than 100 billion like globegroup and Chenguang gets into a fight, the international market will be full of excitement. Moreover, once the war starts, it can be said that there are countless funds to be invested. If they win all the time, why waste the money and cause trouble.


    If you want to attack your opponent, you can come up from the film market. If you want to make a movie, I''ll fight with you in the international market. Now when he goes to Hollywood, the most Chen Guang can do is fight for public opinion. If he doesn''t get any benefits, he can only breathe out.


    There''s no need. He has already told the other party that they have made the wrong choice. For others, Lin tired really has no time to entangle with them.


    Li Lan saw Lin tired two, smile become helpless, said with a smile: "OK, OK, then don''t make things, just talk about cooperation with them, other companies we don''t care, we dust light cooperate with them, do you have any idea to cooperate with them?"


    He said so, but Li Lan didn''t think so.


    Damn you, grandma, I''ve been holding my breath for two years. Now I''ve won the battle. Why don''t you talk about it? Lin tired is afraid of trouble, so she comes by herself! You are so disheartened that you are bullying us!


    One after another, Li Lanke was never a broad-minded woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, the last clip is back."


    On March 28, the domestic box office of "invincible Hawk" broke through 2.8 billion, which was almost to the limit. On Lin''s side, the last clip of "League of heroes" finally came. There was only the last stage left to complete!

 Chapter 504

    "Pop."


    When the lighter was pressed, a cluster of flames rose, and the incense on it slowly floated with smoke.


    Lin tired will be respectfully inserted into the incense burner, in front of the statue of Guanyin, hands closed and prayed.


    "Bless your family''s health, and bless your grandfather to be better there."


    Just now Lin tired watched "going home", many people on the barrage are sighing that his grandfather has died, and others come to see Lin tired''s start-up work. Lin tired knows the plot in his heart. No matter how terrible it is, he is nostalgic for it.


    In fact, he missed his grandfather very much.


    Just now, after he called his grandmother, he came to sanjixiang. Li Qingyu usually does this kind of thing. She said that whether you believe it or not, people always have to have a sustenance in their heart. What they want is stability. Lin tired thinks so.


    The stairs were filled with footsteps. Lin tired turned to see that it was Qingyu who came down the stairs. After seeing Lin tired, he asked with a smile, "how can I get incense? I just went to the study and couldn''t find you."


    "Nothing. Why didn''t you sleep?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "I came to see you after reading the script and seeing this meeting. How did I think of running to Shangxiang today?" Li Qingyu jokingly asked, before Lin tired of these are not interested, Lin tired see not say no, had to smile and said: "a little miss grandfather, let''s go to bed."


    Embracing Li Qingyu''s waist, they went upstairs together. Li Qingyu looked distressed for a moment. Lin tired said, "let''s go to live in the countryside for some time. It''s too noisy in the city after all. After a long time, people can''t calm down..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You play forest thorn again..."


    Tianhai, in a high-end Internet cafe, a group of four people are playing the cloud top chess mode of the hero League, with various flags on the chessboard.


    "It''s better than you dog money playing law of the sea all the time."


    Those who are sprayed are not to be outdone.


    "Forget it, I can see what the noise is. This model is for us old people who can''t fight."


    The crowd is noisy. This is the atmosphere for friends to play games all night.


    "Go away, you can''t beat the old man. I''ll always be eighteen. If you don''t believe us, I''ll show you my Yasuo."


    "Hey, if you shine Yasuo, I dare shine VN."


    "Timo sign up!"


    "Big sword and chrysanthemum letter."


    "Come on, whole up, damn, I can''t wait to talk about it. Who''s going to buy coffee?"


    Four people laughing, after finishing the game, ready to switch mode, but one of them wearing glasses suddenly found something, exclaimed: "ah! What do you think this is¡¶ The forerunner of League of heroes? what the fuck! The big movie is coming out


    "Really? where? Let me see? "


    "On the front page, just came out."


    "Damn it, it has to be seen."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. At the beginning, people who watched the trailer of" mortal mending immortals "were so excited. What happened? How long did it take to see the big movie? "


    "Damn, don''t be a wet blanket. Mind him. Let''s see first."


    After a while, the four screens began to play the trailer of the big movie League of heroes.


    A thrilling electronic sound suddenly sounded, and then followed the rhythm of four or three beats all the way. At the same time, the picture also emerged.


    The beginning is a rainstorm, Dreis dressed in bloody armor patrol troops, when passing Ruiwen suddenly stopped, at the same time, a song began to ring.


    "Damn it, it''s still a new song of Jielun. This B is too good at making trouble. There''s no news before." Someone said excitedly, but no one paid attention to him, and he didn''t care. He continued to watch the screen.


    In a mountain village, a middle-aged man smiles and hands two daggers to a young man. The young man happily pours on the middle-aged man''s arms. In the clear sunshine, the young man''s expectant eyes pierce the white clouds and fall on a mountain peak. There is a sect at the top of the mountain peak. On the square of the sect, a group of disciples in long robes are practicing sword techniques.


    The wandering mage trudged on the cliff with his scroll on his back.


    The song enters the second part.


    In the rain, Ruiwen roars and slashes dreises with her back to him, but dreises easily blocks her. His eyes become fierce. The wandering mage finally climbs to the top of the mountain. What appears in front of him is a hell covered by lava. The magic atmosphere of blazing violence is rampant everywhere.


    Young people have grown up, kneeling in front of the teacher father, took a sword.


    The song suddenly became intense and climax came.


    On the battlefield, Ruiwen wears battle armor. Every time she wields her sword, there will be a fierce storm. Jiansheng also wears battle armor to shuttle through the battlefield. In slow motion, she moves gracefully, and there is no enemy under her command.


    Yasuo, delavin, sorcerer, nightmare, arilia, talon and other heroes appear one by one, but each of them has only one or two seconds of lens. The scenes are different, and every second in the climax of tens of seconds can''t be missed. Then the song enters the second paragraph, and the rhythm is a little slower. At this time, the picture is that Ruiwen walks like a wooden house shining in the dark.


    When Jiansheng came back to the village, he saw a lot of corpses and debris.


    Waif wailed with the body of his teacher.


    In the last chorus, these heroes come out again, and the scenes of fighting keep flashing, which makes people more and more excited. When the song ends, the wandering mage stands at the gate of the war academy and walks slowly towards the gate. The camera turns around, and the city outside is prosperous and stable.


    League of Heroes: origins!


    "On June 1st, it''s on time all over the world!"


    "Youth never ends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screen went black, but the four couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    League of Heroes movie, it''s coming! Late at night, the news rushed to the hot search and exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin daoniu¡¾ "Broken sound]"


    "In terms of shooting speed, I don''t agree with anyone, so I''ll take Lin tired!"


    "The trailer burst! This is the league I want! "


    "I''ll take the ticket! Youth never ends


    "I don''t play this game any more, but I have to buy a movie ticket for my youth."


    "Fortunately, it''s director Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All night on the Internet!


    "Director Lin, the amount of our Trailer played on the client has exceeded 100 million times in one night, and it has reached 30 million times on Weibo. We are going to promote the next trailer to all users."


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Mu called Lin tired to report his good news. Lin tired yawned and said a few words to him, then hung up the phone, and got up to go to work. In fact, there is one thing that has not been finished in the production of League of Heroes, that is, dubbing, not the actors'' dubbing. Their dubbing work has been completed, except for the onomatopoeia, There''s a special cast.


    "Did you find the singer?" When Lin tired came to the studio, he called Liu Ming and asked him that he should also care about the preparation of Iron Man 2.


    "Found, is the company''s su muzhe."


    Lin tired nodded, had no opinion to this decision, and continued to ask: "what about other things? Venue, personnel, air tickets, and the US side.... "


    "Don''t worry, director Lin, it''s all arranged."


    "OK, let''s inform Li Bing. We''ll shoot the domestic scene sometime. When I finish the League of heroes, we''ll go abroad and officially start up."


    "I see."


    Everything''s on the acceleration track.


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Juan is still waiting for a group of people besides paying attention to the work of the onomatopoeia master.

 Chapter 505

    "I''ll go to your mother''s banana spicy boat. When you were 60E, you really went too far..."


    Lin tired just came down to the door of the rest room under the leadership of the staff, and he heard a loud yell inside. A trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on the staff''s face. Lin tired laughed. This voice, this tone, needless to say, he knew who was inside.


    The people inside were laughing. Lin tired pushed the door and came in, interrupting their friendly communication. Lin tired''s eyes swept, and saw ten people sitting inside. They were very noisy. As he came in, his eyes looked at him, and he looked at himself with some embarrassment. He immediately laughed and said gently, "welcome to Chenguang, I''m Lin tired."


    "Lin Dao."


    "Good director Lin."


    All the people who had been sitting stood up to say hello. Some of them had already come to Lin tired and stretched out their hands to shake hands. After a good greeting, they sat down.


    Lin tired looked up at this group of players in front of the star characters, said with a smile: "this time you first sign the contract, and then discuss your lines, we strive to finish your recording today."


    This is the egg Lin tired is going to give to the majority of fans, in the final presentation of the film, careful fans can find, lines are also ready to let them say.


    "Director Lin said to you." Ruofeng with glasses is the first to speak. In this group of people, he should be regarded as the most skillful and smooth person.


    "I''m going to leave the question of lines to you to design. The theme is your ambition when you are going to join the league. You can say it casually. I''ll cut it and see how you feel." Lin tired said with a smile, listening to what he said, some of the stars on the scene were excited and some were puzzled.


    "Really, director Lin? You can say whatever you want? Theshy, I want to talk to you. " Jin Gugu gets excited. All the players present are those who have made a deep impression on LPL. Naturally, foreign players will be handled by someone from the fist division there.


    "Then we two, what are you going to say?" Strawberry said to the king with a cold smile.


    "Whatever." The king is even colder.


    "Director Lin, what is the specific scene?" If the wind asked.


    Lin tired beckons, and immediately someone sends a picture that has been prepared for a long time. The picture is a panoramic view. In front of the gate square of the war academy, a large group of people stand facing RIZ on the high platform.


    "The League of heroes was established, and you are the first group of summoners in the war Academy. They are the people below. These are the eggs given to countless players." Lin tired said with a smile, because it is egg, so let them say what they want to say.


    Hearing Lin tired''s words, the players on the scene were all excited. To be able to leave their own traces on such a film is not only a kind of recognition, but also the best memory of their youth.


    "Everyone, welcome to the League of heroes." Lin said with a light smile, this sentence will also be the final conclusion of the film, but it symbolizes the beginning.


    Of course, this sentence will also use the original sound of the game.


    ¡­¡­


    In one day, they all said they would help promote the film in microblog and live studio.


    It''s free for them to record such an egg. In return, Lin Qin gave each of them a gift, that is, special effects work, which was printed out by 3D printer when they were modeling. They also showed them some precious movie pictures. Of course, they were not in the main film, It''s some modeling pictures of each scene.


    On the microblog of the same day, all the contestants put out their own actions, accompanied by various propaganda slogans, and some added Lin tired''s signature, which instantly ignited the microblog.


    "Ah, how envious."


    "I''m really popular in the e-sports circle."


    "Do you really have your eggs? I''m going to cry. Director Lin knows us too well! "


    "Again, fortunately it''s director Lin."


    "Nothing else, we''ll have ten tickets to support it."


    "It''s a shame to invite such a group of people to play in a movie. Can you still watch it?"


    "Can''t the so-called movie be a game played by these people?"


    "There are always blind people who can''t tell the difference between an egg and a film."


    "Why don''t I have my XX..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Happy, excited, looking forward to, scolding, as well as their own Allah has not been selected, all kinds of voices instantly filled the microblog, even if Lin tired''s achievements have always been gorgeous, there are always people who don''t like his movies, don''t like him.


    In this regard, Lin tired, who paid close attention to the dynamic situation, sighed in his heart. He missed the half year before his grandfather''s death more and more. The landscape of his hometown really fostered people''s peace of mind.


    People in the world of mortals can''t escape from the world of mortals. No matter how long they escape, they have to face it. However, people have to have time to calm down to eliminate some negative energy and pressure, otherwise they will collapse suddenly one day.


    The same is true for Lin tired. He likes to make movies, but he hopes that it is because he likes to make movies, rather than because he has to make movies because of some pressure. The two have completely different meanings. Now, he feels forced to make movies.


    There''s something wrong with the rhythm.


    But even so, can he stop when he stops? Up to now, so many people''s work plans revolve around him, and there are fans'' expectations. It''s responsibility that bears on him, so he can''t be willful.


    But this kind of shooting is not so pleasant after all.


    Lin tired sighed because of this. He always felt that the current works were less spiritual than before, and others could not see it. He knew that the senior mechanic and the master were just a little less spiritual?


    Fortunately, there is a daughter-in-law around


    Shaking his head and shaking his heart, Lin Fan continued to focus on the production of League of heroes. After a few days, the project was successfully completed. The long delayed project was officially completed. The next step was to watch the film internally to see if there was anything to be adjusted. If not, it could be submitted for approval.


    Before that, "Iron Man 2" is ready for the first shot. There is only one domestic scene. After shooting, the crew can go to Hollywood to make preparations. That is to say, during this period, Lin tired receives will''s overseas call.


    "Hello?" Lin tired was surprised when he got the call, because will hadn''t called him for a long time. The time difference was part of the reason. Besides, there was nothing wrong. It was strange for two men to talk on the phone. Overseas calls were also very expensive.


    "Boss, I got dumped." Will began to cry.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    I can''t feel sad at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired sighed and asked. Li Qingyu, who was sleeping beside Lin tired and holding the script, looked at him in surprise. Originally, they were discussing the script.


    "That bichi was taken away by a white actor. I saw them enter the hotel with my own eyes..." will read it fragmentary, which made Lin tired gradually understand.


    Will has gradually become famous in Hollywood. With the help of Nick, he has gained a lot of popularity, so he has received a lot of film announcements, and has more opportunities than in China. So he just develops in Hollywood. After talking about his girlfriend, with the help of will, his girlfriend has also entered the entertainment industry, and there are radio anchors who play in TV dramas, Then he joined a film crew on will''s recommendation.


    In the end, he was given green by the hero of the movie.


    After learning the whole story of the incident, Lin tired smashed it and felt sympathy.


    It''s terrible.


    But if you say that, I''m interested

 Chapter 506

    "That''s how you watched them enter the hotel?" Lin tired asked, at this time the mobile phone has been put out, lest Li Qingyu also come to listen.


    "Of course not. I gave him a good beating. In fact, I just got out of the police station." Will said, Lin tired nodded, this is right, now the United States there should be 11 o''clock at noon, which has entered the hotel at this time.


    "Have you been caught by the media?"


    "Well, it''s Kevin Steven." Will said, Lin tired to hear the name will probably understand, this person is Hollywood''s first-line male star, romantic character we all know, in Hollywood, single male star nothing to find a model or something, about a friendship fuck what, it is not called a matter, unlike the domestic, caught, want to give you banned.


    Lin tired thinks it''s going to be a big deal if the other party is Kevin. Will''s economic contract is in Chenguang''s hands. It''s just that there are no enemies in Hollywood. If there are enemies, it''s easier for the other party to move will. Will is calling for help.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll go to America in a few days." Lin tired says directly, will sells miserably way: "boss, I depend on you!"


    "I see. Isn''t it too sad?"


    "Sad? Ha, it''s impossible. How can I feel sorry for that bichi? I will be more famous than Kevin and make her regret. " Will said firmly.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. I''ll talk about it later." Lin tired nodded and said, just listen to the tone can know that this goods is not really don''t care, but which man encounter this kind of thing can completely don''t care?


    "OK, boss, come quickly."


    After a few promises, Li Qingyu hung up and said, "will is too miserable."


    She also knows that will is Lin tired''s first friend after signing the contract with the company and has a good relationship.


    Lin tired nodded and sighed: "fortunately, my daughter-in-law will not be like that."


    Li Qingyu gives him a white eye. Some people''s education and pride from childhood just don''t allow him to go down. There''s no way.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Qingyu asked, although she sympathizes with will, she is worried about her man.


    "Promise will''s hero, it''s time to pay it back." Lin tired answers with a smile. Li Qingyu frowns and doesn''t understand. Just as he wants to ask, Lin tired already hugs her shoulder and says, "OK, OK, where did we see just now?"


    "Oh, you have to make sure that your stewardess have any problems..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the room, there was a voice of indecisive questioning, and from time to time there was a low laugh, warm and pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    April 6, Jiaotong University.


    In any university, it should be relatively easy to find an artificial lake and a bridge, not to mention Jiaotong University, which is known as the city in the city. There is more than one artificial lake here.


    The artificial lake on campus has always been a favorite place for students. Today, it''s really crowded and crowded beside Siyuan lake, because the cast of Iron Man 2 is shooting here today. It''s not the first time that Lin tired has come here to shoot. It''s an old river.


    "Don''t crowd, we''ll fall into the lake later!" Lin is holding a big horn in his hand to maintain order. It was originally Hao Jian who was shouting, but it didn''t work at all. Lin can only come in person.


    "I''ll give you time to take photos later. Now please cooperate." Lin tired mouth effect is not the same, the same words people will listen.


    "Director Lin, will you sign later?"


    "Director Lin, can you give me a signature? I want Mu Zhe''s! "


    "I want Bingjie''s!"


    "No problem. In this way, I''ll choose a few of them to film together. The people I choose have signatures, and there''s nothing else. Let''s understand..."


    "Choose me!! Director Lin, I''m from the acting department! "


    "Jiaotong University has a chicken performance department..."


    "Pick me, pick me!"


    "Ah!! Lin Dao, I love you


    "..." the students were noisy. Li Bing and Su muzhe, who were preparing beside Lin tired, were laughing. Li Bing joked to Su muzhe with a smile and said, "it''s very popular."


    "No, no, it''s far from sister Bingbing, thanks to director Lin Su muzhe replied modestly.


    "Don''t be modest. As soon as you''re on the road, you''ll have to take care of your sister. Come on." Li Bing smiles and pats Su muzhe on the shoulder. He is so generous that Su muzhe can''t help feeling good about him. He buckles his head and says with a smile, "sister Bingbing, you''ll sign for me later."


    "No problem, it''s all small things..."


    Finally placate the students, Lin tired came back and said with a smile, "hurry up and finish shooting. We''ll withdraw after shooting. We can''t shoot again."


    There are too many students. There will be security risks at that time.


    After sitting down, Lin tired looked up at the group of black students. His eyes were full of envy. He really envied these people. There were so many girls in the University. If he had gone to university earlier, maybe


    But at that time, he was all about making movies, and he was not interested in his sister. Now, he belongs to being developed.


    "Walk." Li Bing said and took off his blue coat, revealing the exquisite figure in jeans and white shirt.


    Long hair shawl, painted light makeup, wearing a different color pupil, very young.


    Su muzhe also followed. As soon as they got out of the shed, the shouting outside became louder. In a hurry, Hao Jian yelled in his voice: "don''t yell when we''re shooting! You can talk. Don''t shout. "


    "Be safe!"


    My voice is almost hoarse.


    "Come on, just picked actors..." Hao Jian began to assign them seats. There were lovers sitting on benches, lovers watching scenery on bridges, lovers reading books, lovers talking about love, passers-by and so on. A total of 20 actors were asked. After the arrangement, they finally turned on.


    Su muzhe was dressed simply, holding a guitar, surrounded by two group actors. When he was his brother, Li Bing was also accompanied by two girls. When the sound began, Li Bing and the two girls joked and stepped on the white bridge. The warm sunshine sprinkled on them, the breeze blew their hair, and the splashing and happy faces of women''s life were full of youth.


    Su muzhe began to sing.


    "Girl, you make my heart ripple. The fawn is bumping. You say that there is no one by my side and you are wandering alone."


    "You''re so elegant."


    With a smile on his face, the man was full of youth''s high spirits and complacency. He looked at the girl with admiration.


    Li Bing and he looked at each other, a generous smile, youth, after passing by the female students with her scream fight away.


    "Click." Lin tired shouts and goes to the set. The group performers still need to run in


    "Shhh ~ ~" after the students on both sides knew what was going on, they immediately began to roar. Someone yelled: "director Lin, let me come. I promise I can play better than him!"


    A burst of laughter rang out, laughing and fighting, full of youth.


    "Director Lin, is this a good shot?"


    After the shooting of the play, Li Bing still has some feeling of not having fun. No one can miss this feeling of youth, except what he is having.


    People are always not good at cherishing what they have.


    "Well, let''s go. Next."

 Chapter 507

    "Is the domestic production finished?"


    On April 7, early in the morning, Lin tired came to the Chenguang building. Today is the day of the film festival. As usual, some of the senior executives of Chenguang attended, as well as those from Tencent pictures. When they went to the viewing hall, Li Lan asked Lin tired with a smile. Li Qingyu held his arm on his left side, and also with a smile.


    "Well, one day is enough. There are not many domestic dramas." Lin tired replied with a smile, and Li Lan said, "I''m leaving tonight. Are everything ready?"


    "It''s ready, but there''s one thing I can''t take with me."


    "What?" Li Lan asked suspiciously.


    Lin tired moved his arm and exposed Li Qingyu, who was also puzzled, and said, "she."


    Li Qingyu and Li Lan were stunned at the same time, and then Li Qingyu burst out laughing, and Li Lan was funny and gratified. Seeing the kindness and love of the younger generation, the elder would be gratified.


    "You are the thing."


    Lin tired laughed and looked as if he had accomplished something important. Li Lan shook his head and said, "do you know what happened to will?"


    "Well, do you know what''s changed?"


    "It''s a big deal. Kevin says he doesn''t know the relationship between will and his girlfriend. He''s also a victim. He won''t forgive will for taking the lead. He will take legal action."


    Hearing this, Lin tired frowned and asked subconsciously, "does he really not know?"


    "How can I not know that she was sent to the cast by will through a relationship? I don''t believe that no one reminded him." Li Qingyu white Lin tired one eye said, own this husband is really too naive.


    Lin tired suddenly, and then frown more tightly, the other side some too much.


    "What does public opinion say?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Some sympathize with will, but most of them speak for Kevin, or laugh at will, saying that will committed a crime or something. We have no communication with the media there."


    In Hollywood, even sympathy for will will will be made into a joke to ridicule on the talk show.


    A loser? Who will sympathize.


    "How many companies do we want to cooperate with now?" Lin tired suddenly asked.


    "Five, respectively..."


    After chatting, he goes to the viewing room. Lin tired sorts out his thoughts and thinks about how to help will take this tone out and how to say that he is also his friend. If he is green, he will laugh at him at most and comfort him by the way, helping will surpass each other in Hollywood. But since the opposite side is doing so much, Lin tired is ready to use his hands.


    It''s also the highest box office director in the world, isn''t it?


    Thinking about some things, Lin tired is absent-minded when greeting those high-level people. The viewing room soon quiets down. Li Qingyu pulls Lin tired''s arm and reminds him, "here we go."


    When the film was officially shown, it caused a lot of shock as soon as the picture came out. If you insist, every character has a sense of quality better than that of the battle angel. Any cut can be used as wallpaper.


    The story starts from a small village. The camera skips the waterwheel, the ancient well, the straw house, and the setting sun. The men who finish their work in the field carry farm tools and go home with a smile on their face. The women are collecting their clothes, and the local dogs are running crazy behind the children. A different child is really waving a wooden sword.


    land of idyllic beauty.


    Everyone sat upright and began to watch the movie with a little expectation. When there is a good movie to watch, the joy and expectation in people''s heart are quite happy. Whether it is a child or an adult, everyone has a need for the story, and there is an unfinished ideal in the story.


    Two hours later, all kinds of characters'' joys and sorrows and ideals are presented one by one. The last picture refers to the contact under the sun, which is also Lin tired''s metaphor. When the screen goes dark, when the big guys think that the movie is over, a female voice rings.


    "Welcome to the League of heroes."


    The bigwigs were stunned for a moment, then laughed and didn''t think much of it, while Fangmu''s eyes were wet in an instant. In an instant, many pictures appeared in his mind, and it seemed that there was nothing.


    Youth, where are you.


    ¡­¡­


    After a bit of flattery and congratulations, Li Qingyu helped Lin tired to pack up when he got home. Suddenly he asked, "do you really want to take me?"


    One side is also picking up the Lin tired Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "there are false."


    "Well, I''m not going to play this role. I''ll accompany you to America." Li Qingyu looked at Lin tired, women, even if the strong woman in front of his man sometimes also easy to emotional.


    Being reasonable, Lin tired is also a little emotional, because he is moved.


    Who is willing to leave his newly married wife for several months? Originally, the feelings are like glue.


    "Forget it, you''d better do your own business. By the way, keep an eye on the studio for me." Lin said with a smile.


    In fact, his real idea is that even if he can''t bear to be an adult, he can''t let the other party become his vassal. She should have her own life.


    Although Li Qingyu is reluctant to give up now, she is really in the past. After a period of time in the United States, she is bored.


    "Hum." Li Qingyu snorted, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    This was not the first time they separated, but the first time they separated for a long time after marriage. She was afraid that it would be like this in the future.


    Did not let Lin tired found, blinked two eyes, Li Qingyu adjusted his mood, after all, is not a little girl.


    She felt a little strange. She had never been so sentimental before.


    "Nothing more?" After packing up, Lin tired asked Li Qingyu.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired. Lin tired comes over with a smile and kisses her. When she is ready to lift her head for comfort, Li Qingyu pulls her collar and both of them fall on the bed.


    Looking at her eyes like water, Lin tired which has not understood, this woman, the charm is more and more deep.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, Lin tired dragged her luggage out of the door. After kissing him goodbye at the door, he didn''t let Li Qingyu get on the car. The wheels were driving slowly on the stone road, making a soft sound. Through the rear-view mirror, Lin tired could see her hands in her coat pocket, standing at the door all the time to see him off. I don''t know how he sounded the figure of grandma when he left his hometown for the first time.


    It seems that we always let our family watch us leave.


    Lin tired sighed, no longer looking at her figure, bowed his head, took out the painting from his bag, and began to draw the figures absently.


    He is used to writing at any boring time.


    None of us is special. Those who owe will always return. One day, we will stand at the door.


    After an hour, the car stopped at the airport. After meeting with the crew, Lin and Li sent a message to report safety, and then boarded the flight to the United States.


    New York, I''m here again.

 Chapter 508

    On the flight, in the first class, the seats of Lin tired and Li Bing are close. In fact, they are a little far away. If the curtain is closed, it will be an independent space. Now it''s not time to have a rest, so Lin tired doesn''t close the curtain, holding a book called "100 ways to control emotions".


    Well... He picked it up in the mobile library at the airport. He felt a little anxious recently.


    At this time, he is looking at the first quarter. He must remember to smile.


    After watching for a while, he rubbed his eyes and noticed their dynamic stewardess coming. With a smile of tens of thousands of yuan, he asked in a sweet voice, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll have a coffee, please." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    "All right." The stewardess turned and walked away. Lin tired''s eyes subconsciously fell on the buttocks of the stewardess. He thought that if he put a camera in the back at this time, the picture would be amazing. He had to tell Yang Nuo about this. But if he dares to point the camera at his sister, Lin tired is ready to cut him.


    After looking back, Lin tired just realized that his sight was a little rude. He looked around awkwardly and happened to be smiling at Li Bing.


    This... Is a bit embarrassing.


    Well, remember to smile.


    So he turned his head and gave Li Qingyu a smile. Embarrassed and polite, he said: "it''s not what you think. I''m thinking about a scene and preparing to make a film about the stewardess."


    "Well, I understand." Li Bing nods and smiles, indicating that I understand.


    You know what? You know


    Lin tired covers the forehead, the state of mind some collapse, can''t smile out, sighed after quite some tired shift topic to ask: "what are you doing?"


    "Draw." Li Bing picked up her little notebook, the mini one with a pink cover, and showed the page she had drawn to Lin Juan. At the same time, Li Bing explained, "on the 100 ways to dissect Tony."


    "Look at the title of your book."


    Li Bing said in a tone of indifference, with a smile on his face. Lin tired''s expression was stiff again


    Mom... Is this a sequela of hospitalization?


    "It''s OK, director Lin, I''ll just draw and play." Li Bing looked at Lin tired as if he was a little scared. He took back his notebook with a smile and changed the topic. "Director Lin, did Qingyu come to see you off?"


    You''ve been painting for over an hour?


    Thinking about it, he nodded and said, "well, she has a rest at home. The scene of seeing her off is always not very good."


    "Yes." Li Bing agreed and expressed a deep feeling.


    "But if I were Qingyu, I would be happy to have such a good husband." Li Bing''s eyes filled with admiration and appreciation.


    If a woman wants to get along well in the entertainment industry, she must make good use of her own advantages. It doesn''t mean that she has to pay for her body. After all, most men have a bonus for their good feelings towards beautiful women. Li Bing is too clear about this.


    For Li Bing''s words, Lin tired dumbfounded, then said: "she likes it, how about you, when are you going to get married?"


    "I''m still young. I have to have someone I like. Director Lin, tell me in private that you haven''t really been attracted to other women since you were with Li Qingyu?" Li Bing''s eyes are full of gossip. There are so many beauties in the entertainment circle. How can ordinary people carry them?


    Lin tired Leng for a while, some wonder how the other party can ask this kind of question, but he still seriously thought about it, put his book Yang read Yang, the title above is the fourth quarter, must restrain desire.


    "No," he replied with a smile


    Li Bing looks at Lin tired with a smile. She doesn''t know whether to believe it or not, but it''s not good to continue to ask. If the first time to ask is a woman''s coquetry and creating some ambiguous feelings, it''s distasteful to ask again. She praises: "director Lin is really a good man. If I fall in love with you, I don''t need to dissect."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    I don''t know whether to be relieved or worried.


    But all of a sudden, he was looking forward to seeing Li Bing and Downey.


    The cabin darkened unconsciously. It was hazy and warm with a bedside lamp in the bedroom. Lin tired read the books page by page in his hand. When he was tired, he watched the movies and chatted with Li Qingyu. It''s worth mentioning that many of the movies provided by the plane were made by him. Fortunately, he remembered collecting the copyright fee.


    Twelve hours later, when he got off the plane, Lin tired was pushing his luggage. At a glance, he saw will, who was mixing with the crew. They were also acquaintances.


    "Boss!" Will yelled, then came to Lin tired and hugged him. Lin tired laughed bitterly. These foreigners like to pickle themselves with spices, which is a strange smell.


    "Well, let me introduce our heroine, Li Bing." Lin tired pushes will away and says that will politely shakes hands with Li Bing and doesn''t talk much. This time, he has a psychological shadow on women and thinks that women are not good things.


    Well... The reason is similar to that women see men.


    It was already more than 6:00 p.m. us time. Will said, "boss, let''s go to dinner first, and then you can have a rest early to adjust the time difference."


    Lin tired nodded. How could he sleep well on the plane? He only slept less than six hours, and now he is still a little sleepy.


    A group of people surrounded by Lin tired on the three black nanny car, that style is worth a lot of money.


    "What''s the situation now?" In the car, Lin tired asked will.


    "I got a subpoena from the court." Will said, and then some uneasy look at Lin tired, Lin tired nodded, said: "then fight with him, don''t worry about the lawyer''s fees, I''ll come back here to talk about a project with you, you''ll make a good film here, man one, we''ll find a play with him." Lin tired said calmly. With that, he looked at will with a smile and said, "the man who promised you should give it to you."


    In the final analysis, he started beating people first, and it didn''t cause anything serious. It''s a big deal to pay money, and it doesn''t necessarily lose. It''s a small matter. Don''t be afraid at all. Will''s worry is that the activities here will be blocked, so his efforts over the years will be in vain. At this moment, he will be relieved to hear Lin tired''s words.


    After taking a breath, will opened his arms to give Lin tired a hug, moved to say: "boss, I love you to death, I really wish I was a woman now."


    Lin tired raised his feet in front of the two people, cold evil said: "you don''t come, you are a woman, I will not want you."


    Damn, this familiar feeling


    He''s kind of nostalgic for the days when there was no will around.


    "Hey, boss, why don''t you tell me what movie you are going to prepare for me?" Will rubbed his hands and asked expectantly.


    What movie?


    Lin tired face dew thinking.


    Man in black¡¶ I''m a legend¡¶ When happiness knocks Or something else?


    "Boss, you haven''t decided yet, have you?" Will looked at Lin tired''s face in despair.


    "Oh, come on, come on, young people are impetuous. Here you are." Lin tired said, the book "a hundred ways" in will''s hands.


    "Read more." Lin tired patted will on the shoulder, and he almost made up his mind.


    The little brother has been following him for so many years. This time, he has become famous.

 Chapter 509

    "One... Two... Three... Four..."


    In the red carpet room, Lin is doing push ups in short sleeves.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock in the night. After eating in the afternoon, Lin tired checked the operation and preparation of the crew here. Before he knew it, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. When he came back, he would wash and make it. But he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Thinking about the horror stories in the hotel, he was more energetic!


    So he can only do push ups like this. Even when he does it, Lin can''t help but think of the movie phantom fierce room in his mind. It''s very suitable for a person to watch it in a hotel room at midnight.


    In other words, Lin QUIN also simulated shooting this movie in the system, adding a series of horror elements, which made the original B-level movie score become A-level.


    A-level horror movies... That''s a bit scary, and home is only B-level.


    He shook his head hard and moved those horrible pictures out of his mind. Lin tired got up and lay down on the soft white bed.


    I can''t think about that. I want to think about something else, such as the movie I''m going to talk about for will. If I want to think about that, I can''t help but think about it.


    Damn, I used to do 50 or 60 push ups, but now 20 of them are panting. I really lack of exercise


    The news that Lin tired has arrived in Hollywood has been spread. Many people want to meet Lin tired by contacting Chen Guang. Lin tired has agreed to let those people come to the hotel tomorrow.


    Originally, we should talk about etiquette one by one, but


    How about etiquette? Although Lin tired doesn''t want to fight for anything more, he is still resentful in the end. Tomorrow''s conversation, Lin tired has already thought about it, highlighting a simple and direct, love to accept, don''t accept.


    Now they are the winner.


    With his eyes closed, Lin tired''s consciousness sank into the system. A movie that had been simulated by him passed by. At last, he stopped in a movie. Lin tired thought for a long time, and finally a smile appeared on his lips.


    It''s just him, suitable for will''s age, and in line with the evaluation of blockbusters.


    Man in black.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, Disney, Warner, Sony, fox, paramount, DreamWorks are already in it."


    "Is there anyone from universal?"


    "No


    Heard the crew''s answer, Lin tired nodded, did not come is normal, no one has the cheek to come to him, right? After all, they even went to court, and now they are also working on their own movie universe. However, after the first movie, the second movie, as expected by Lin tired, has only made us $130 million at the global box office, which is a loss. Now there has been no movement for a long time.


    Lin tired gently pushed open the door of the conference room and looked up to see six foreigners of different ages, five men and one woman, four middle-aged men, an old man and a woman.


    This is the people sent by the six companies. When they saw Lin tired coming in, the people who were talking and laughing on the surface all stood up and looked at Lin tired with a smile. Lin tired waved to them with a smile and went straight to the main seat. As he walked, he said, "it''s unnecessary to say hello. I can''t remember six people at a time. Let''s talk about things directly."


    Hear Lin tired this quite rude words, six people look at each other, the smile on the face gradually fade down, sit down quietly, the atmosphere between the field is silent.


    But Lin tired suddenly didn''t realize it. After sitting down, he took a look at a few people and said, "let me tell you what I mean first. I have two movies in the alliance series that I can give you to shoot, but the conditions are not the same as before. There is also a non alliance series movie, and the conditions are a little better."


    Lin said, waving to the assistant, and immediately someone distributed the prepared documents to six people, one is the alliance film cooperation program, the other is the "man in black" cooperation program.


    Lin tired is also explaining the Kung Fu of the six people watching.


    "The cooperation conditions of the alliance film are that the director is appointed by us, and the actor is appointed by us. You can invest money, and the maximum proportion can not exceed one third. You should cooperate with the distribution and not interfere in the shooting matters of the alliance. The proportion of film and television copyright depends on the investment."


    "The conditions of" man in black "are a little more relaxed. The investment ratio can reach half. I only appoint one actor as the actor. You can choose the others, but I want to be a nominal producer. The distribution can be joint distribution. That''s it. You can decide."


    To put it simply, in the case of a cooperative alliance, the other party can only invest money, but they have no rights to the production team. After shooting, they have to cooperate with the US distribution in Chenguang. There is no foreign distribution right, and the people in black can have the rights to the production team. The distribution is a joint global distribution between the two sides.


    The condition gap is not so big. It depends on how they choose the conditions. Anyway, there are only three contracts on his side, and each company can only get one contract at most.


    Lin tired will not only cooperate with one company, anyway, he does not worry that these companies do not agree.


    Sure enough, just a moment of hesitation, one of the League contracts was robbed, a middle-aged man said decidedly: "we Disney decided to sign a contract."


    You know, there''s not even a movie name on the contract.


    Other people this just suddenly, have two people also express a position hastily to say: "we also agree."


    Two of the remaining three said, "we need to report to the company."


    One hesitated for a moment before saying, "we have no other choice, right?"


    Lin tired smiles and nods: "of course."


    Then, without waiting for others to say anything, he appointed the first three companies to cooperate. Disney and paramount got two alliance contracts, and DreamWorks got the man in black


    "Specific contract will have special person to talk with you, I won''t accompany you." Lin tired got up with a smile. The smile was impeccable. The moment he turned around, the smile faded away.


    Sure enough, just talk about interests with the capitalists. What kind of feelings? What''s politeness?


    When he talks about feelings, others don''t give him feelings.


    So he hates capitalists.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over?"


    After walking out of the conference hall, Lin tired went to the restaurant to have a meal. He just met Li Bing. He didn''t have makeup on his face, so he had a faint dark eye.


    Lin tired nodded with a smile and said, "well, after the talk, I''m going to transfer 20% of the investment in this movie to Disney."


    Li Bing was a little surprised and said, "why? But why are you telling me that? "


    "Because I want you to be ready." Lin tired ordered a seafood porridge, then looked at Li Bing and said in a soft voice with a smile, "let''s use their strength to attack Oscar."


    Li Bing was stunned, and then a hot blood erupted in her heart cavity, and her whole body seemed to be over current.


    Oscar? Movie queen?


    If she gets that award, she will be the world''s first female star after the Golden Dragon Award and Oscar double!


    I can''t help her not being excited!


    Suddenly, her eyes became like silk, licked the corner of her mouth, said to Lin tired: "if I really get a prize, I will depend on you, promise not to let Qingyu know."


    Lin tired of speechless watching her play, this look is not the play to seduce Donnie it? He was not angry and said: "take it. It will be misunderstood later. Besides, take it seriously. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Do you understand? Distinguish between the role and the reality. "


    Li Bing''s face suddenly closed, and her flattery disappeared. After a generous smile, she said, "don''t worry, director Lin, you''ve been an actor for decades."


    Finish saying, she gets up to pack up good thing to Lin tired say: "Lin guides you to eat first, I went back to see the script."


    "Well, by the way, it''s officially on tomorrow. In the evening, Downey will come over. I''ll call you then."


    "I see."


    Li Bing turned back and waved to Lin tired, and disappeared in sight a few seconds later.

 Chapter 510

    In the dark room, the doors and windows are closed. Only a light yellow bedside lamp in the bedroom is turned on, and the floor is covered with thick plush carpet. If you step on it, it will be very comfortable.


    There is a person sitting in the corner, she holds the knee, spine on the corner of the position, reading the script quietly, only her voice reverberates in the room.


    "Hate? No, Tony, I love you


    Speaking fluent English, Li Bing''s tone was full of obsession, then frowned, seemed dissatisfied, and changed a tone.


    "Hate? No, no, No Terrified.


    "Tony." Careful.


    "I love you." Obsessed.


    With these words, Li Bing made an action of listening, seemed to be stunned for a while, then said to himself: "you don''t need it?"


    "You don''t need to..."


    Li Bing seems to have become a lost child, full of fear, has been chanting: "you don''t need..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Read read, she suddenly burst into laughter, hoarse, back and forth, tears are laughing out, and then slowly stop, looking at the front, as if looking at a naughty child, firmly said: "you will need, dear."


    "You''ll need me."


    With this line, she closed her eyes, her head against the wall, frowning, and fell into silence. The atmosphere in the quiet room was a bit frightening.


    So do not know how long, a knock on the door, broke the silence.


    "Button button, Bingbing, Downey''s here. Shall we go down and say hello?"


    The figure just moved, got up, picked up the rubber band on the table, tied the loose hair, and took up the pen, wrote two new phrases on the title page of the script.


    It hurts


    Fanaticism


    "Sister Bingbing? Are you there? "


    "Here we are."


    Li Bing promised to turn on the light in the room, and then went out to turn on the light in the hall. The whole room suddenly became bright. She opened the door with a smile and said with a big smile: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the hotel, Lin Juan opened his arms and hugged Donnie with the same smile. Then Lin Juan said, "brother, you need to control your weight. I don''t want our iron man to weigh 180 Jin."


    After letting go, Donnie touched his stomach, winked at Lin tired and said, "I''m still 40 jin short."


    Lin tired dumbfounded, then said: "welcome back, iron man."


    "Of course."


    When Li Bing came, Donny was saying, "I think you''re hurting me. When the movie is on, Susan will surely twist my ear and ask me if Li is very beautiful and if she has any ideas that she shouldn''t have..."


    "Then she must love you very much." Li Bing said with a smile. At this time, they noticed Li Bing coming. Downey was looking at Li Bing. Lin tired was holding a plate of fruit salad in his hand and introduced to Tony with a smile: "this is our heroine, Li Bing."


    "You''re more beautiful than the picture." Downey subconsciously grabbed the skirt of his suit and said with a graceful smile to Li Bing. Li Bing actively extended his hand to say hello and said with a smile: "Hello, Downey, can you take a picture with me later? I like iron man, you know


    "Yes, of course, as long as you don''t want to slice me." Downey also easily connected to the stem, the atmosphere is happy, the distance pulled in.


    Lin tired smiles and shakes his head, praising that they are both human beings.


    The three shared a dinner. During the dinner, they took a group photo and uploaded it to social media. It was a victory announcement to the outside world. It was quite exciting for people all over the world who paid close attention to them.


    By the way, after Li Bing was selected as the heroine, her attention on INS has increased by 2 million, and now she is in the international limelight.


    They didn''t talk much. After meeting each other, they talked about the topic of the film, and then they dispersed. Lin tired went back to his room and began to write the script. He didn''t have to make it up by himself, so it was fast and didn''t take much thought.


    Busy to more than seven o''clock in the evening when the phone rings, is Li Qingyu.


    Looking at Lin tired, his heart is full of happiness. Sometimes he doesn''t feel that he is often together. As soon as he is separated, he realizes that this kind of happiness that someone cares about makes Lin tired very satisfied, so he can withstand so many temptations.


    "Hello, husband, I wake up..."


    As soon as the phone is connected, Li Qingyu comes over there with a confused voice. Lin tired''s mouth bends a beautiful arc unconsciously.


    The wind is pleasant today.


    ¡­¡­


    On April 8, an alley near New York''s Ninth Avenue was closed for filming by the crew. People who can walk in it can choose to hide or perform at will, except for the group performance, that is, the owners of shops along the street.


    Dozens of group performers are expected to stay in their respective positions under the arrangement of the crew. Some of the differences between them and the domestic group performers are that they will try their best to have a good relationship with the crew, even if they don''t know the language, they are very polite and polite, and they perform perfectly everywhere.


    This is because they are ambitious. These group actors are all found through the actors'' Union. They are really likely to become big actors one day. However, the domestic group actors say that their hope is too slim. In a long time, 99% of the people have lost their spirit.


    "The heroine is so beautiful."


    "I will be in that position one day."


    "To be honest, I''m a little scared. The play is too dangerous. If it were any other crew, I would not come."


    "I think director Lin is crazy. He''s really going to blow up the whole street and let us stay here."


    "That''s what I like, so that I can hope to be noticed by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The actors are chatting in twos and threes, while the two leading actors are also dressed up and sitting in the cafe on the side of the street. Lin tired is patrolling the whole street, communicating with the staff and checking the arranged equipment. This scene is the first climax of the film. In order to achieve the expected effect in that second of the picture, Lin tired himself has simulated countless times in the system.


    At the moment, the foreign special effects engineers specially invited by the crew are all confused. Why are you a director who is more familiar with the equipment than me?


    Lin is going to blow up the whole street!


    "Are you ready?"


    After a tour, Lin tired comes to Downey and Li Bing. Downey is still the familiar iron man''s clothes. To tell you the truth, Downey in the play is so rich, but a long black sleeve is worn over and over again. Maybe he has 100 pieces of the same style


    Li Bing''s makeup is exquisite, and she looks amazing. She smiles and compares herself to OK. Her task in this play is very simple. Don''t move and keep smiling. There must be no panic.


    Donnie wiped his hands with a napkin, looked up and said, "no problem, I''m ready to go back to that world."


    Lin tired was wearing a grey cap, and his whole state was different from usual.


    As for the director, that is the person who lives on the set. When he arrives at the set, Lin tired is like a different person. He gives a thumbs up to Donnie, and then says, "come on, we''ll fight for it again. If we can''t pass it, we can only make up for the special effects."


    He can''t blow up the shops on this street twice.


    After patting Downey on the shoulder, Lin turns around and walks out of the coffee shop, leaving the shadow. He steps into the spring sunshine.


    Standing in the sun, he walked to his monitor without looking back, picked up the walkie talkie in his hand, and said firmly, "start."

 Chapter 511

    In the lazy and leisurely cafe, Donnie pushes the door in and looks at Li Bing, who is sitting in the back corner of the cafe, with her eyes locked on her.


    She was smiling, but her eyes were full of love and tears.


    The competition of acting skills starts from this moment.


    Lin tired carefully looking at the camera, for two people''s performance is particularly concerned.


    Donny, needless to say, when he looked around with his back to his hands and eyebrows, Lin tired knew that tonistak was back, but Li Bing


    Last night, Li Bing wrote "pain" and "fanaticism" in the script, which is her interpretation of the characters.


    She is painful, but she loves it. So at the moment when she finally sees Tony, she will be so unusual. Lin tired is a little surprised at Li Bing''s interpretation, because it seems a bit abrupt as soon as we meet. But when we think about it carefully, this kind of performance is reasonable for this character, so he does not stop Li Bing''s performance, but is ready to continue to watch it.


    Downey was a little dignified in his heart. He was drawn into the play with just one look in his eyes. He decided to face the performance very seriously, which was respect for his opponent.


    Thought flashed, only took a second, it looks like donaton for a while, and then slowly toward the direction of Li Bing.


    This is also a reasonable performance.


    He frowned, slightly raised his chin, went to the front and back of Li Bing''s face, glanced at Li Bing with his nostrils, and asked in a slightly confused but serious tone: "is that the card you gave me?"


    It''s still the virtue to beat.


    "Yes." Li Bing smile, wipe away tears, decent said: "sorry, I''m a little excited to see you, please sit down, I''m your fan, I love you very much."


    While she said that, she also reached out for Downey to sit down. Although her role is a psychopath, she doesn''t want to interpret it in a neurotic way. Of course, this is not what Lin wants.


    At this time, her eyes were still full of admiration. Downey''s chin was slightly closed and no longer looked so arrogant. After sitting down, she looked at Li Bing with a scanning eye and asked, "your name."


    "Heidi." Li Bing still smiles and looks at Donnie with adoring eyes.


    Donny''s eyes dodged, his face slightly unnatural, and then he asked, "OK, Heidi, where did you get the news? And your purpose. "


    "I''ll know it''s because they sent me to kill you. As for my purpose..."


    Li Bing looks at Downey carefully. In fact, since Downey came in, her eyes haven''t moved away from him.


    At this time her eyes gradually become obsessed, she murmured: "I just want to see you."


    "Kill me?" Donny looked at Li Bing with some incomprehensible eyes and leaned back. At the moment, he finally did not avoid Li Bing''s sight. He looked at Li Bing up and down and confirmed seriously, "it''s up to you?"


    With this line finished, Lin tired counted down in his heart.


    three


    two


    one


    In these three seconds, Li Bing didn''t do anything. She put her elbows on the table, crossed her fingers and sank slightly. She put her chin on her fingers and watched Donnie smile sweetly.


    And then


    "Boom!"


    The window glasses of all the shops on the street burst at the same time and spread out. This was exploded by air cannon, so there was no explosion flame. At this moment, the picture captured by high-speed camera was perfect.


    The whole street was full of screams and car calls in a mess, while Downey looked at Li Bing with big eyes and was cautious.


    "Now what do you think?" Li Bing asked playfully. Her smile was still sweet, and she even winked at Donnie, which was quite like Zhu Yin.


    Without saying a word, Downey reversed his watch, and then raised his hand to aim at Li Bing.


    Form is ready to explode.


    "OK, click!"


    Lin tired''s voice came at this moment.


    I can''t help it. We''re going to change seats next, and we''re going to give Donnie Weiya.


    "Is anyone hurt?" This is Lin tired''s first sentence when he gets up. After hearing this, the staff of the production team immediately goes to confirm with all the performers. For a moment, there are questions everywhere. Although the broken glass has been calculated, there are still certain risks.


    And Lin tired also did not dry wait, after sitting down said: "each machine playback, actors do not move."


    Waiting for several machines to play back all the time, Lin said after confirming that there was no problem: "OK, pass, change the next shot."


    With these words, Lin tired got up again and walked toward the set to adjust the seat.


    That''s what he does on the set.


    In fact, when he first went to Hengdian to perform in a mixed group, he saw that the directors of those production groups were sitting in Diaoyutai, and they didn''t take how to move their buttocks all day except changing scenes. At that time, he was very puzzled. As a director, how can you not exchange seats with the photographer?


    Later, the crew knew that it was still the director''s character. Some directors really just made the play casually, so they didn''t work too hard. Sitting in a chair and giving instructions, even if it was finished, but Lin tired himself couldn''t do it. He had to make sure that the shots were in line with his mind, even including the technique and angle of lens movement.


    That''s why he was able to win people so quickly when he first made the first play.


    To get back to the point, when she arrived at the set, Lin tired looked at Li Bing for the first time. She was looking at Lin tired with some trepidation and expectation. When Lin tired just watched the replay, she was very nervous, and she didn''t know whether Lin tired could be satisfied with this interpretation. Fortunately, the play was over. At this time, Lin tired came over, and she also wanted to hear what Lin tired said.


    "Great."


    Lin tired gives Li Bing a thumbs up.


    To tell you the truth, his original imagination of the play was not like this, but rather a little bit more conventional. But Li Bing played the role alive. Even the tearful eyes at the beginning explained the right neuroticism and rich feelings. Lin tired can see that Li Bing made great efforts to the role.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, Li Bing''s grasp of this role is beyond Lin tired.


    There''s no way. After all, Lin tired controls the whole, not a single role, which is also the value of a good actor. In a movie, the director decides the bottom line, but the actor decides the top line.


    "Keep going." Lin tired praised, Li Bing quickly happy smile nodded and said: "I will, Lin guide."


    She can see that Lin tired''s praise is sincere. She can get Lin tired''s sincere praise. If there is a suitable play in the future, she won''t be afraid of no chance. Lin tired is a famous actor, and usually doesn''t even give an audition.


    When he said this, the photographer over there asked, "director Lin, can you put the plane here?"


    The staff in charge of Weiya also came and prepared to equip Downey. Lin tired could only nod to Li Bing in a hurry, patted Downey on the shoulder and said, "come on."


    Then he went to the photographer.


    Someone outside yelled, "director Lin, no one was hurt."


    Lin tired back a: "good, wait for a meal to give them a bottle of milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On a busy and full day, I went back to the hotel in the evening. After we cleaned up, we went to have a start-up dinner. In this foreign country, a group of Chinese people were even closer. After three rounds of drinking, Lin tired drank the juice all the time. Then, under the coaxing of the people at the scene, he got up and came to the front desk. Without saying goodbye, he just said a word.


    "For Oscar!"


    This is the first time that he has expressed his ambition for the film in public. After a moment of silence, the staff on the scene were as crazy as grass.


    Lin tired on the stage to drink, they burst under the stage.


    A burst of noise, but the morale of the clamor continued to ring.


    "For Oscar!"

 Chapter 512

    "Good morning, old Joba."


    The New York Times building is located in the famous Times Square. In fact, because the times building was located in this Square earlier, this square has been known as times square for a long time.


    This building is also a scenic spot. Although it is not so magnificent, it is also magnificent. A gray haired and meticulous old man slowly walks into the times building. The old man''s image is somewhat similar to that of the previous president, but he doesn''t like tweeting.


    There are many people who greet the old man. He nods and walks in with a straight face, but he doesn''t pay much attention. He knows that these people are not really friendly to him.


    Joba Grice, a veteran writer of the entertainment edition of the New York Times, specializes in commenting on all kinds of stars in the entertainment industry. He is famous for his pungent tongue. Hollywood doesn''t know how many stars hate him, and most of the people in the company regard him as an interesting talk, but no one really wants to get close to him.


    When he comes to his desk, Joba arranges his desk, makes a cup of coffee and begins to check his email. Many of his materials come from offline contributions.


    Turn over turn over, jojoba''s look suddenly a coagulation, the mouse turned over the Internet, stopped in an email.


    "Lin is going to attack Oscar?"


    Jojoba stares at the computer and thinks. Others think that he has Alzheimer''s disease. However, within a few minutes, he gradually regains his mind. He clicks on the e-mail and looks at it carefully. After reading the e-mail, he drinks a sip of coffee and his eyes become sharp.


    Today''s manuscript is available.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, click."


    It was the same street. When Lin tired was talking, Donny was hanging high in the sky, wearing red and gold armor. His mask was lifted, and his face was grim. He scanned the chaotic crowd, and some of the actors were secretly hiding in the shop to watch.


    "You can put him down." Lin tired said with a smile, with his words, the atmosphere of the scene was relaxed, the group performers came out from various places, and the original fugitives also stopped.


    Li Bing sat in front of the monitor and watched carefully. Although there was no play for her, knowing more about her opponent''s actors could also help her play the role better. Even her mind had already simulated how she cheated Tony.


    When Downey came down, his legs were soft, and he faltered. Standing in the same place, he asked the staff to help him remove the equipment. Lin tired walked over and asked with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "If we go on, maybe." Donnie joked. Lin shrugged and said, "that means it can be longer, or we can do it better again?"


    "Are you the devil? You''ve been hanging me for two hours. The injury on my back was not healed yesterday. If it''s not a good relationship, I''ll sue you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I''ll order a special seafood porridge for you later. Add more elephant clams." Lin tired blinked. Donnie looked at Lin tired with a kind of "I didn''t expect you to be such a person" look, which made Lin tired laugh.


    "I thought you needed this." Lin said to Downey with a smile. Downey shook his head and said, "Lin, you''ve gone bad since you got married."


    Li Bing, who is sitting behind the monitor, has a strange expression on his face. You two men are chatting like babang in full view of the public? Then she smiles blandly, with that kind of expert Gujing bubo. It''s not her boast. In front of women, no matter how powerful a man is, he will always be sitting empty one day. Can you fight until you are 50, and you can fight until you are 60 or 70?


    None of them can fight.


    Forget it, let them blow there.


    "By the way, Lin, I just saw a piece of news."


    "What?"


    The chatting duo did not know what kind of contempt they had suffered. After removing their equipment, they walked and talked back to the monitor and sat down. Downey took the mobile phone from his assistant, turned out the news page to Lin Fei, and said when holding the mobile phone: "we''re in trouble."


    Lin tired puzzled took the phone, at a glance to see the huge English title.


    It''s a shame on Oscar


    This title looks like Lin tired frowned, found that things are not simple, he began to read the text, Li Bing also curious to come to watch.


    "In recent years, there is a series of movies that are very popular, that is, the League series. I don''t deny that this kind of movies are excellent, exquisite special effects and heroes with outstanding ability are always loved by people. As the world''s highest box office director, Lin tired has no disrespect for him, because this is a great achievement, especially when he is only 30 years old."


    "There is no doubt that he is a film genius, but now this talent from the East is obviously dazzled by the success. At the opening banquet of Iron Man 2 yesterday, he announced to the audience that the film is ready to hit the Oscar."


    "I don''t deny Lin''s excellence. Maybe give him some more time, he can make excellent movies to win the Oscars. But if he plans to use popcorn movies like iron man to attack the Oscars, I can only say to him, you are a shame to the Oscars!"


    "Since the Oscars were founded, they have been the top film awards in Hollywood and even in the world. The films that can win awards are excellent films with connotation, technology and acting skills. Why is iron man¡¶ What''s the reason for the league? "


    "The box office is not everything about movies. The purpose of awards is to encourage filmmakers to explore, make progress and tell some popular stories in this industry. What does the alliance series bring us? When I get out of the cinema, I will forget those plots. Special effects are not good at making pioneering moves. What reflection can they bring us? "


    "It''s a pure popcorn movie, so stay in its popcorn machine, and don''t insult the highest honor in our movie hall."


    "It''s a shame on Oscar!"


    After reading the whole article, Lin tired is a little silent with his mobile phone. Li Bing frowns tightly, while Downey has been paying attention to Lin tired. Seeing that he has finished reading it, he turns to him and asks, "what do you think?"


    Lin tired to return to God, subconsciously smile, hand the mobile phone to Downey, said: "writing is good."


    This manuscript is well founded from the beginning to the end. It has a strong ability to incite the emotions of the spectators. The criticism of the key points is merciless, which makes Lin tired feel hot and angry.


    After all, I didn''t directly scold Lin tired and belittle the league as worthless. Instead, I caught the pain of the league and wrote a few words without mercy.


    The writing style is really good.


    "That''s how you''re going to respond to him?" Donnie raised his eyebrow and asked. Lin tired crossed his fingers and moved his muscles. His eyes seemed to be burning. He gave a light smile and looked at Donnie. He said with some seriousness: "I''m going to talk about some things after victory."


    It''s really... For a long time, I have no such fighting spirit!

 Chapter 513

    Today, let''s talk about salted fish.


    About the types of salted fish, we are divided into two types, one is because of difficulty and retreat type, one is ambitious type.


    However, even if he kept silent, it was still making a lot of noise. With the influence of the New York Times, countless people saw this article. Many fans and critics joined each other''s point of view. They thought that Lin tired was too overconfident, which was a shame to Oscar. The news also spread to China, and even China didn''t think much of him.


    "Director Lin decided to hit the Oscars with Iron Man 2. What do you think?"


    "Domineering!"


    "I don''t think it''s very good. After all, this kind of popcorn movie is not easy to win prizes, but it''s nothing to try."


    "It''s a big shame. It''s all over the world."


    "I support Director Lin, but I don''t think it''s going to work."


    "I think he''s just too obedient. Now he''s arrogant."


    "If it''s any other movie, I still support him, such as iron man."


    "It''s impossible to succeed. If nothing else, director Lin has just offended Hollywood."


    "Did it finally roll over? I want to see if I can humiliate your Oscar after all!!!


    "So, I don''t choose. The company doesn''t care about me. I won''t have any response. I don''t want to have any response to the outside world. Everything I have is in the movie."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When Lin tired was worried about whether Li Lan didn''t understand, Li Lan sighed and said, "you are still so stubborn."


    Always refuse hypocrisy.


    "Maybe not." Lin tired embarrassed said.


    "OK, I know. I''ll ask the public relations department to stop working. Our director Lin is going to rely on his movies to get through the customs." Li Lan sighed.


    Lin tired had a hot face. Just as he was about to say something, Li Lan said, "OK, OK, go, but remember, no matter what, even if we fail, we don''t have to be afraid. We will be ready to take over at any time, so go boldly."


    You can choose Hollywood alone, but there is always someone behind you who has prepared a way out for you.


    You are never alone.


    This is what Li Lan meant. Lin tired understood, so he said softly


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion spread for a few days, and almost fans all over the world knew about it. With iron man, Lin tired and Oscar, the topic was so effective that reporters flocked to it, and their ears were full of questions.


    "Are you afraid to respond to this?"


    "Do you really mean to humiliate Oscar?"


    "What do you think of this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until one day, Lin tired was tired of being fed up, he just answered: "the movie will tell you the answer."


    On that day, the world was full of words denouncing Lin quing''s arrogance, but more people began to look forward to Lin quing''s Iron Man 2.


    What kind of film can make a top director so confident?


    They are curious.


    At this time, the crew gradually returned to calm, and wonderful plots began to be staged one after another.

 Chapter 514

    At night, New York is not only charming, but also dangerous. At eight o''clock in the evening, there are two police cars guarding a street in Queens, which makes Lin tired of missing the domestic atmosphere.


    It''s really free America, shooting every day.


    "How do you live in this country?" Wearing a coat, Lin tired sat in front of the monitor and asked Donny beside him. In this kind of environment, Lin tired''s brain is sending a dangerous signal to him all the time.


    "In fact, it''s not as safe as you think." Downey shrugged and said. As soon as his voice dropped, Lin tired heard a gunshot coming in the distance. The police in the police car calmly said, "there''s gunshot in C4 district. Do you have anyone nearby to have a look?"


    Lin tired looked at Downey. Downey was embarrassed. He picked up a cup of coffee and said, "just get used to it."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    How can you get used to it?


    "Director, that''s it."


    Hao Jian came to Lin Juan and said that he was also unnatural. To be honest, he was really afraid that a bullet would take him away. It was said that the Chinese people in this ghost place were not safe, and those ghost guys specially picked the Chinese people to rob.


    "OK, Bingbing, go ahead." Lin tired turns to say to Li Bing.


    On his left, wearing a coat, Li Bing, who is dazed by the script, wakes up and nods to Lin tired. Then he gets up and goes to the set.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes is clear to the ear. Today, Li Bing is quite sexy.


    A rather bloody play began.


    "Boys, I have a question for you."


    In the dark alley, four young Americans gather to smoke. What they smoke is not smoke.


    Most people hide when they see them, but Li Bing comes to them with a sexy and gentle step. Her big red lips show a wanton smile. She holds her chest against the wall, lazy and dangerous.


    This kind of sex appeal is sent out from the bone, not to seduce that group of people.


    These movements are also designed by her own, and Lin tired doesn''t oppose them. In this role, Li Bing always exceeds his expectations.


    Four young people looked at each other. A man threw his cigarette, leaned up and said aggressively, "I think we can talk about it."


    Then he put out a hand and hugged Li Bing''s waist. Li Bing''s eyes were on that hand, and the corner of his mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the young man flew upside down, smashed on the wall, fell down and lay on the ground, with a painful voice in his mouth. The other three people looked at Li Bing in horror, and their bodies were a little stiff.


    Li Bing ignored them and went to the young man lying on the ground. Her high-heeled shoes stepped on his hand gently. Her face was smiling and she held her arms and said calmly, "there is only one man who can touch me."


    "Ah


    On the side of the monitor, Donny suddenly turned to look at Lin tired and said with a rather uneasy voice, "Lin, have I offended her?"


    "Ah? No What''s the matter? "


    "Now I understand why you Chinese men are afraid of wives. You Chinese women are so terrible."


    "You are slandering. We Chinese men are not afraid of wives. That''s respect. It''s respect."


    "I understand, I understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s quiet at last."


    On April 16, the cast arrived near Hollywood, California. It is a paradise for all the cast in the United States. It has numerous studios and shooting areas, and has produced numerous classic films. Lin and others took a car to the hotel where the cast last stayed.


    When I was in New York, I was harassed by reporters endlessly, and the shooting progress was delayed for a day.


    "I miss it here." Donnie got out of the car and stood beside Lin tired. He said with emotion that the desert scene when he shot iron man was shot here, and iron man brought him new life.


    "Don''t feel sorry, man, hurry up and get ready for shooting in the afternoon. The 53 day shooting period has now become 54 days. I''m going to go back to the premiere of the new film."


    "League of heroes?" Donnie asked. He didn''t pay attention to Lin tired. Besides, directors of Lin tired''s level and projects like the League of heroes have long been famous all over the world.


    "Yes, Bingbing, are you better?" Lin tired asked Li Bing, who had just come to them, that she had a migraine these days. She also had some insomnia in her sleep. She was not in a very good state, but she was as stable as ever when filming.


    "It''s better. It''s OK." Li Bing reluctantly smile, only they know what is going on, not because they say acclimatized or something else, is too much pressure in the heart.


    In recent days, I feel that the eyes of the whole world are focused on their crew, and there is also the pressure to impact Oscar. Coupled with the pressure brought by the script, it''s really hard to sleep all night, and it''s easy to have nightmares.


    Lin tired looked at her face, nodded and said: "if you can''t, don''t force it. I''ll adjust the shooting plan. You have a rest for two days."


    "It''s OK, director Lin, just follow the original plan. I can hold on." Li Bing responded with calm eyes.


    If possible, she also wants to end this state as soon as possible. From the bottom of her heart, she feels that the role brings her too much pressure, the paranoid madness, the hysteria with no way to go, and the goodness of the character''s nature


    it''s too hard.


    "Well, go ahead and have a rest."


    They walked into the hotel, put down their belongings and packed them up for half an hour. Then they all set out for the studio which had been set up for a long time, and the shooting started again.


    When Lin tired was shooting, the rest of the world was not idle. In China, several blockbusters were ready to go, and the major directors played with each other to avoid bumping into each other. Originally, what they cared about was the scripts Lin tired gave out. It was not until Xu Ke began to publicize them that the fans knew that there was a play in which Lin tired was involved in writing, As a result, the major companies have paid more attention to this "river''s Lake" than one level up.


    With the discussion, the first thing I can''t help is director Guo fan, who is going to take "Pacific Rim" to attack hard in the first half of the year.


    As a result, publicity has already been launched, and "Pacific Rim" is scheduled for April 28, leaving a month''s buffer to avoid a collision with Lin tired''s "League of heroes", and others have begun to schedule it.


    Star Wars in the middle of July and river''s Lake in the last ten days of August, these two films are the summer camp. When other domestic film companies see them, they can''t do it. Can''t they all go out on a good schedule? What should I do?


    Fight!


    As a result, a series of other blockbusters began to announce their block, which opened the war in the film market in 2003.


    It can be expected that with this wave of operation of Lin tired, not only will he be able to win the reputation of Chinese films in the world, but also the opportunities for some domestic film companies to fish in troubled waters will be greatly reduced. Do you want to make money in the film industry? Yes, take out the quality!


    At this time, the South Korean blockbuster also began to shoot officially. After the news was released, the South Korean fans had a collective climax, shouting to overturn the rule of the League! Build a dynasty of Korean movies!


    Speaking of Asia, let''s talk about the United States. The storm caused by Lin tired makes the film companies who get the contract ready. If you want to hit the Oscars, I''m afraid it''s not enough

 Chapter 515

    "If it''s not enough, you can refuse the contract."


    Outside the studio, Lin is talking face to face with a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes. This man is from Disney. His name is Paul. He comes to Lin to renegotiate the contract.


    "Lin, we are sincere, but operating the Oscars costs..."


    "My friendship costs too." Lin tired looks directly at each other.


    Oscar cost? Is it propaganda or liaison? Take this as a chip, really fool Lin tired as an idiot? Or threat?


    "Lin, we also need to invest, don''t we?" Paul''s tone slowed down.


    "Iron Man 2 is enough for you to earn this cost. If you don''t think it''s enough, we can find someone else, but I don''t think Disney needs to participate in the follow-up cooperation." Lin tired continues to say strongly.


    Paul''s face puffed. How could NIMA talk about it, that is, he couldn''t talk about lying in a trough.


    "What if other companies refuse to help operate?" Paul asked reluctantly.


    "Then we''ll do it ourselves, just like we did before."


    After a long silence, Paul sighed and said, "OK, you win."


    Lin tired nodded, stretched out his hand, smile on his face: "happy cooperation."


    The cooperation has been achieved, but it''s not the time to work. The Oscars will be next year.


    After Paul was sent away, Lin tired went back to the set, and Downey saw him come and asked, "have you talked?"


    Lin tired nodded, sighed: "capitalists are like vultures, always want to pull a piece of meat down on you."


    "That''s also because your meat is too tempting." Donnie said with a smile. Lin tired shrugged helplessly. He turned his head and looked at Li Bing and peibai, who were playing in the play. He asked Donnie, "how are they doing?"


    "Not bad."


    "OK, let''s go. Bingbing, pepper, let''s go first." Lin tired clapped his hands and said, peibai nodded and laughed, while Li Bing frowned tightly and walked toward the set after a forced smile.


    The set was set up at Downey''s home in the stark building. Originally, this scene had been set up before, but it was set up in Universal Studio. Now it has been demolished, so it can only be rearranged.


    Coming in from the porch, after turning on the light, pepper came to the bar with a tired face and poured himself a glass of red wine. Just as the wine entered the glass and poured half a glass, his voice became heavier and heavier, a voice of ridicule rang out: "are you the woman Tony is now?"


    "Ah


    With a scream and shaking hands, Pepe quickly put the bottle and glass on the table and looked in horror in the direction of the sound. There, Li Bing stood against the wall in a black fur coat, graceful and sexy.


    "Who are you?" Peper clapped himself on the chest in shock and yelled angrily.


    "Me? A man who envies you. " Li Bing looks a little bleak.


    "Envy me?"


    "Yes." Li Bing approved, and then walked towards peibai, took a cup from the wine rack again, acting naturally as if she was the hostess.


    "Have a drink together?" Li Bing raised his glass and asked.


    "How did you get in?" Pepper squints at Li Bing and ignores the glass she raises.


    "A little special ability, it''s easy for me." Li Bing answered, with a "Ding" sound, bumping into pepper''s glass, and then sipping the wine.


    "Ha ~" Li Bing sighed, walked to the sofa and said: "it''s much better than the wine in the base."


    "You''d better get out now, or I''ll call the police." Said pepper warily.


    "Don''t worry, come and talk with me first." Li Bing turned his back to her, raised his right hand, drew his index finger and middle finger together, and gently hooked it


    "Ah!" Peibai exclaimed, and the whole person immediately floated in the direction of Li Bing.


    They both sat on the sofa. The difference was that Li Bing looked relaxed, while peibai, who was opposite her, was tense and obviously very stiff.


    Looking at the picture, Lin tired some do not know how to express their feelings.


    Peibai''s performance is completely crushed by Li Bing!


    On the one hand, he is actually very happy that Li Bing can perform like this. After the movie is broadcast, Lin is sure that Li Bing will be popular and prove himself in the global market. However, he is not happy that pepper is completely out of rhythm. This is pepper, the woman beside Tony. If this continues, Fans will agree that Li Bing is Tony''s better partner, but she is destined to exist only in this film, and then pepper will follow Tony.


    Apart from other things, even in terms of the script arrangement, Lin tired did not let pepper be in a one-sided crush. Her failure to deal with the details may have something to do with her own character, which is a little less sharp.


    "Click." Lin tired decisive stop, came to the set to peibai alone counseling.


    "Pepper." Lin tired went to the set and yelled. Peper knew that the reason for this yelling was his own. He immediately responded seriously.


    "I need you to be more tough. You are too weak. You are the president of stark industries. You have a hundred billion dollar group in your hands. You can''t be frightened by a stranger who suddenly appears. Although you can''t beat her, you can''t be so weak. At least you can''t give me a tit for tat." Lin tired said seriously.


    "Good director."


    "Well, let''s do it again, you remember, you are the president!"


    Again, this time when Li Bing made a sound, peibai didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he suddenly turned his head to look at Li Bing and asked, "who are you?"


    But how to look like that, there is a kind of little white rabbit''s feeling of facing a female tiger.


    Peibai''s character is not very tough, there is no way, Lin tired a little bit of teaching, pour the wine action don''t stop, eyes narrowed, to finish the wine and then calmly turn around, drink a drink and then ask: "who are you?"


    It is also in line with the composure of a president of a large company in a crisis.


    So the play changed from a little white rabbit facing a female tiger into a war between two female tigers.


    Lin sleepy thought to himself that this is chili pepper. It was biased by the original film before, but in the original film, apart from criticizing Tony, pepper has a sense of existence, and there are no brilliant points in the rest of the time, which are completely covered.


    Lin is going to change that.


    As time goes by, Lin''s shooting goes very smoothly, and the rest of the contracts are also signed. One of them is iron man, and the second one is doctor strange. Paramount, who signed the new hero movie, expressed concern. On the other hand, he said that Spielberg wanted to meet Lin in DreamWorks, After discussing the script, Lin himself was surprised to hear the news. He didn''t expect that it excited Spielberg. Then he agreed to the meeting. For this reason, he was going to give the crew a half day off.


    This is one of his favorite directors when he was a child. Although his position is not inferior to that of the other party, there must be some respect.


    The time is set for April 23rd. At a cafe in Los Angeles, Lin Juan takes Downey and Li Bing to arrive ahead of time.

 Chapter 516

    "I''m a little nervous."


    In the card seat, Li Bing rubbed her hands and said with a nervous smile that today she and Donnie were invited by Lin tired, mainly because Lin tired wanted to take Li Bing out to get some air, and then every day except that the crew was locked in the room to study the script, he was really afraid of something wrong with Li Bing.


    In the past, none of his plays needed to be deeply involved in the role, but he was not unfamiliar with this situation.


    "I am, too." Donnie also held his coffee and said with a smile that he had never met the famous Hollywood director several times. For those who make movies, Spielberg is a pioneer and a film master to be admired.


    Hearing what they said, Lin tired was laughing over there, which was very happy. He was looking forward to this meeting.


    "Lin, is the movie you are going to talk to him about alliance? Or something else? " Asked Tony.


    "It''s not the league. It''s another movie. You know will is in trouble now. I think I have to help him." Lin tired said, just as he said, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open and will came in.


    Today, of course, he will be present.


    After a greeting, will sat down. As soon as he sat down, he said to Lin tired, "boss, I''m a little nervous."


    If it''s done, it will be his first male number one.


    "Relax, man, you''re not as nervous as I was in front of Lin." Downey comforted, Li Bing looked at Downey and asked, "what happened to you at the beginning?"


    "Oh, at that time, I almost suspected that Lin was a liar, but after confirmation, my first reaction was that I couldn''t believe it, and then I was very excited, but I was calm on the surface..."


    "No, no, I was there at the time, and you were really nervous." Will began to tear it down.


    Several people chatted enthusiastically until more than ten minutes later, at 4:30 in the afternoon, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open again, and an old man with gray hair but strong body and easygoing manner came in, followed by a middle-aged man in suits.


    Lin tired and others recognized him at a glance. Spielberg immediately stood up to welcome him.


    "Sir." Lin tired took the initiative to extend his hands to show respect. Spielberg took Lin tired''s hand with a smile and said, "nice to meet you, Mr. new rich director."


    In terms of the degree of being chased by capitalists and loved by fans in the film industry, Lin is no lower than Spielberg.


    Downey and others also respectfully greet Spielberg, shake hands one by one and sit down. Spielberg takes the initiative and asks Lin quing, "is this the hero you want to appoint?"


    "Yes, he''s great." Lin tired patted will on the shoulder and said that Wilton got nervous when he looked at Spielberg as if he was waiting for the trial.


    "Your story is also great. It gives me a lot of inspiration and the desire to shoot it myself." Spielberg said.


    Even though he had guessed before, Lin tired was still surprised. It had nothing to do with other things. He was looking forward to the effect of his adapted script in Spielberg''s hands. In his hands, he could not be regarded as insulting the script.


    "That''s great." Lin tired praised.


    "But if I come to shoot, the protagonist has to ask me to agree, so I have to see his performance." Spielberg looked at Lin tired and said, Lin tired look, then showed a smile and said: "Sir, of course, this is your right, but this script can only belong to will."


    His purpose is not to write a play for Spielberg, respect is respect, but Lin is not tired enough to lick each other.


    In a word, it''s not nice to say that now they each make a movie. Lin tired may not be afraid of him at the box office.


    Spielberg gave a dumb smile and then said, "of course, it''s also your right. If he can''t get me to agree with him, the play will be taken by someone else."


    Lin tired breathed a sigh of relief and said, "of course."


    The conversation reached an agreement, both of them relaxed a little, only will''s pressure suddenly changed a lot.


    Lin tired''s play and Spielberg''s director


    Do I have a chance to play number one? My God


    Will''s brain goes blank. If he doesn''t pass the audition, he''ll want to kill himself.


    "So, do you have any suggestions for other actors? I want to hear what you think. You must have a prototype when you write it. " Spielberg didn''t care about will. He continued to talk to Lin tired.


    In fact, besides Lin tired, who else on this table is worthy of his special trip? Downey sounds good to say. He is a first-line star in Hollywood. However, for Spielberg, there are too many first-line stars who have witnessed the rise and fall. Moreover, Downey''s image is obviously subject to the role of Tony Stark. Other films may have excellent performance at the box office.


    In other words, his box office appeal is unknown.


    "Of course, there is another role, l, which I think is very suitable for Jack Cheng." Lin Fei said. Seeing Spielberg''s expression of listening carefully, he continued: "first of all, from the perspective of the script, I think his cooperation with will will will be a better response. An experienced master can lead the apprentice and be more international."


    "I think the future blockbusters must be international, not limited to using actors from one country, so as to occupy the world. Hollywood has always done the same before, so that Hollywood can become the center of the world''s movies." Lin said.


    En... When he adapted man in black, he wrote the role of L based on Jackie Chan. The more he thought about the two people together, the more he felt good. There were also comic effects. Just a cool and straight face guide, the tension of drama was not enough.


    Spielberg was deep in thought. Obviously, he was seriously considering Lin''s words. Lin didn''t disturb him, and he drank a cup of coffee quietly. Anyway, when he raised his opinion, it was up to Spielberg to decide whether to use it or not. Even if he insisted on not using it, Lin would not insist on it. There would always be someone in Hollywood who could replace him. It''s really no good, so could Jim Carrey


    That disguised geek once became Lin''s nightmare when he was a little tired, just like brainwashing.


    However, the mask of the disguised geek seems to be a toy made by rocky


    "I''ll take your opinion seriously, except for Jack? Do you think there''s anyone else suitable for l? "


    "Of course, for example, Jim Carrey, Schwarzenegger, even Johnson and little Lizi are OK. Different actors and different painting styles are OK." Lin said casually.


    The actor''s choice mainly depends on which style the director wants. This feeling is similar to that of gambling stones. Choosing a stone and cutting it out to see what effect it has is especially exciting and full of changes. The same script can produce countless changes. This is the director''s pleasure.


    Anyway, if Lin tired of shooting, he would find Jackie Chan.


    Spielberg looked at Lin tired with a smile, and knew that Lin tired was talking nonsense. Although those people were OK, they had to change the script properly.


    "It''s a good suggestion, but speaking of Jack Cheng, I always want to cooperate with him. Once I asked him how a shot was taken, and he told me it was very simple. Guess what he said?" Spielberg began to take the initiative to communicate with Downey.


    Lin tired and Li Bing know it, but they just smile when they hear it. Donnie and will don''t know it. Donnie puts on a look of listening and smiles and asks, "what does he say?"


    "He told me, 3, 2, 1, jump, God, he doesn''t have any safety measures..."


    Several people had a pleasant exchange. They had been chatting for more than an hour. They didn''t talk about jobs or contracts. They were for their respective behind the scenes teams to communicate. All the people present were filmmakers. Naturally, they were talking about movies. Spielberg discussed Lin''s views on movies in some of Lin''s previous movies. Lin enjoyed it very much.


    Finally, Spielberg said goodbye and asked will go to his audition tomorrow. After he left, Downey looked at will and said enviously for the first time, "Congratulations, you''re going to be famous."


    In the evening, when they returned to the hotel after dinner, the premiere of "Pacific Rim" was coming.

 Chapter 517

    "Is director Lin tired sure he can''t come back?"


    On April 28, in a five-star hotel near Tianhai movie city in Huaxia, Guo fan and Wujing walked and said that it was Wujing who spoke. He had just arrived at the hotel.


    "I can''t help it. He filmed" Iron Man 2 "in the United States, and I called specially to ask. I really don''t have time." Guo fanlue said with regret that Wu Jing also showed the same color of regret after hearing it. He wanted to see Lin tired again.


    "That''s too bad." Wu Jing said that he and Lin tired also met on the set of "the age of the galaxy". When Lin tired went to visit Li Qingyu, he was deeply impressed by that time. Although there was only one scene, he played very well.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s not good for you to like other directors so much in front of me." Guo fan has some taste.


    "Hahaha, OK, what time shall we go to the meeting?" Wu Jing laughed again and changed the subject. Guo fan didn''t care much. He replied, "go at two o''clock. Then you''ll have to go on the red carpet. The premiere starts at three o''clock."


    "Well, let''s see if this movie can reach the level of escape from the solar system." Wu Jing said with a smile.


    After "escape from the solar system", the two cooperated again, which naturally attracted a lot of attention, not to mention the person who gave the script was Lin tired, who shot this kind of disaster monster film, and this type of film has hardly appeared in China.


    To be honest, many domestic themes are in a state of desert. It''s a pity.


    "That must be OK." Guo Fan said boldly that if the film is successful, he will also be promoted to the top commercial director in China.


    Of course, we can''t compare with Lin tired. He is the only one.


    Time passed unconsciously. At 3:30 p.m., there was a sea of people near Tianhai movie city. Fans of all kinds of stars put up signs of Allah on both sides of the iron bar. Whenever there were stars of their own, there were cheers and shouts on the scene.


    But there are also many people who are not interested in standing here and watching the red carpet.


    "Isn''t it good to go in and sit? You have to scream at people outside. "


    A young man make complaints about his brother, and the man agrees with laughter. "Yes,"


    "I admire Lin more and more. Look at the mecha on the poster. It''s higher than the building."


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of domestic film one day."


    "The script of this movie was also written by Lin tired?"


    "It''s Wu Jing and Guo Dao again. We have to see that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the fans were very excited when the talk started. When the publicity period started, people realized that it would be a huge beast in the box office market. The pictures in the publicity film were too shocking.


    In the speech, Guo fan even said: "I think this will be an epoch-making work in Chinese film history."


    Li Qingyu is also sitting under the stage. Although Lin tired can''t attend, Li Qingyu can. Moreover, she has brought Yang Nuo. Today, the crew of "captain of the great powers" also specially took half a day off.


    "Take a good look, you may direct this kind of blockbuster in the future." Li Qingyu explained to Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo said with a smile: "I know that my brother-in-law can still treat me badly. He said that in the future, the League series will let me shoot one."


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded and looked attentively at the stage, but in fact he was distracted and thought about Lin tired.


    Now Lin tired in sleep, they across a whole Pacific time difference, never feel that separation is such an intolerable thing.


    She kind of missed that suburban hotel in Hollywood.


    "The following film will be officially shown. Thank you for watching."


    Guo Fan said and took the people off the stage. Li Qingyu woke up in applause and followed with a smile and applause. Just now, Guo fan and others mentioned Lin tired several times in their speech. As Lin tired''s wife, Li Qingyu and you Rongyan.


    The lights in the cinema went dark. Li Qingyu watched the movie with expectation.


    When the movie is over, it''s time for him to get up.


    After the beginning of the film, a vast starry sky appears on the screen. At the same time, the voice of Wujing rings.


    "When I was young, I would often look at the stars and wonder if there would be aliens in the universe, but what I didn''t expect was that I read the wrong place."


    "They''re from the Pacific."


    "When the first monster landed in Yangcheng, I was only 15 years old."


    On the screen, a giant monster that looks like a dinosaur appears and smashes the Pearl River Bridge with one slap. The fans on the scene immediately enter the state.


    Shit, that''s how exciting the opening is? Many film critics shake their heads and laugh. It''s really that guy''s style.


    "It took three days for the aircraft and artillery to bombard it, but by this time, the whole city of Yangcheng had been destroyed, with countless casualties."


    In the picture is the scene of Guangzhou turning into ruins. This kind of local blockbuster seems to have a sense of substitution.


    "Then the second one landed in Japan."


    "The third landed in San Francisco."


    "Korea, India..."


    The scenes are constantly changing, and there is a huge shock at the beginning. In the past, even the movies of the alliance series did not directly put the pattern so large.


    "In order to defeat the monster, all countries abandon the past and cooperate to develop a new type of weapon."


    "We made our own monsters."


    "The hunter project was born."


    At the beginning of the movie, there is a picture of mecha in the picture, but such a huge mecha can''t be controlled by one person, and it takes two people to make use of the neural interaction system.


    Wu Jing appears on the screen. With the alarm, he quickly jumps out of bed and excitedly calls up Wu Yue, the actor who plays his brother. This is also an old actor. To be honest, blind people can''t tell who they are


    With the help of the staff, the two wear battle armor. In the passionate music, a door opens in front of them and the circuit shines. This is the cockpit. The two enter it. With Wu Gang, who plays the general, he orders with a smile: "start the handover."


    The cockpit dropped rapidly. At this time, the fans realized that the cockpit was a steel head.


    Head connected to the body, a steel wall like mechanical armor appeared in front of the fans, hundreds of meters tall is exaggerated! The visual impact of machinery makes the fans excited.


    In the rainstorm, the mecha was driven out of the base by a huge transport vehicle, and the engine started. When the engine of the mecha center began to roar and light up, the fans were completely attracted!


    This mecha is full of design sense, and the color matching is also mixed with red and blue.


    "Vagrant, prepare to attack."


    Wu Jing said that the fans all laughed. Is this playing with their last movie? It''s really... A man''s pleasure.


    "Start preparing for neural interaction."


    Neural interaction can make two people who drive together feel the same, and even get the memory of the other person''s past.


    "Urgent news, there is a ship near your encounter that has no time to evacuate. There are ten people on board. Pay attention to their safety." Wang Gang said.


    "Yes, we will save them." Wu Jing said with a smile.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Wu Yue said solemnly.


    "OK, you can go."


    The huge Rover stepped into the sea in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 518

    "There are always things you can''t resist, such as when you''re in a hurricane, you''ll run away, but if you''re driving the rover," he said


    "You can beat them."


    In the firm white voice of Wujing, in the rainstorm of the night, the huge mecha step by step into the sea, the scene is magnificent, with a strong visual impact.


    This is the excitement that blockbusters can bring to people. Sometimes when you go to the cinema and realize that what you are watching is not so good, you even feel aggrieved.


    At the moment, the fans in Tianhai cinema are excited, and the actors are also excited. They just hate that they have not been selected to participate in such a film.


    The movie goes on. A fishing boat is swaying in the wind and waves. The crew struggles with the wind and waves. The radar reminds them that there is an unknown object approaching. A huge figure appears in the rainstorm, breaking through the surface of the ocean and hissing in the wind and rain. Some fans can''t help thinking, what if this kind of monster really appears in reality?


    It seems that... It''s not so terrible. Dongfeng brand washes the ground. No monster can survive under that kind of bombing.


    Let''s go back to the movie. The atmosphere is ruined.


    Just as the fishermen trembled in the face of the monster, the sea was broken again, and the people who were illuminated by the strong light could not open their eyes. A giant figure, like an epoch-making giant, stood up from the sea. The sea water fell from its steel body against the light, and the figure was as big as a God.


    The picture is amazing.


    Two huge bodies are opposite in the ocean, and the small fishing boat shivers in the middle.


    A war has begun, and hundreds of fans on the scene have realized that this Chinese film is different. It will definitely blow up another film storm all over the world!


    Since then, there have been constant screams in the cinema. Wu Yue was killed in the battle, and Wu Jing defeated the monster. A man drove his badly damaged mecha back to the coastline and was rescued by a team of father and son.


    In the morning fog, every step of the mecha is like the shaking of the earth and mountains. It breaks the morning fog, and the lens in the picture is full of beauty and shock, just like a God.


    At the same time, it also represents the birth of the first mecha engineer who can control mecha alone.


    "This grading system is good and feels good."


    "Level 3 monsters are so powerful. How strong are level 4 monsters? There are still five levels... "


    "The picture is wonderful. I didn''t find that Guo fan was so powerful before."


    "Lin tired is a screenwriter, and he also gave director Guo fan a lot of script. You know that."


    "Bullshit."


    While the plot is flat, the fans express their opinions one after another to ease their excitement. However, the time is not long, and the plot is gradually unfolding.


    The mecha couldn''t resist the level 4 monsters. The driver and the mecha were killed and injured countless times. All countries couldn''t bear the economic losses. They decided to stop the hunter program and build a great wall on the coastline to protect the monsters from the artillery bombardment outside the city wall, just like the ancient Chinese, but the Chinese opposed. So only the last Hunter base in the world remained, in China.


    A year later.


    The wall of life has been built all over the world. This year, no new monsters appear. It seems that peace has been restored. However, everyone knows that day will come.


    "Ah, Xiao Wu, come here to help lift the bar."


    "Well, here we are, professional backstroker."


    Wu Jing reappeared on the screen, laughing but at the construction site. Because of the previous battle defeat and the death of his brother, he retired to work at the construction site.


    After a simple plot, during the meal, a TV station on the construction site broadcast unexpected news, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    In Singapore, new monsters appeared. The wall they built along the coastline was easily destroyed by the new monsters. At the critical moment, they appealed to the Chinese side for help and sent out mecha to keep the city. All countries in the world had to pay more attention to the hunters. At this time, a military vehicle stopped at the construction site, and Wu Gang appeared to recruit Wujing into the hunter program again.


    "The country needs you."


    "Yes Wu Jing gave a stiff military salute.


    After entering the base again, Wu Jing found that a group of hunters from all over the country had come to the base for training. There were the most mecha in the world. Wu Jing''s experience of driving mecha alone was called a legend.


    In the base, he met the heroine, the heroine is Wang Zixuan, many people may be unfamiliar with the name, but say a name to know, "Charlotte troubles" in qiuya.


    She is a serious Kung Fu actress. In this movie, she was also found to play No.1 woman, playing with Wu Jing. She is a short haired heroine. She and Wu Jing were chosen as partners to control a mecha together.


    The following plot is basically in accordance with the original version of the system, and there are not many changes, so I won''t repeat it here. All kinds of mecha, all kinds of levels, all kinds of monsters come on stage in turn. Seeing the fans excited, and actors of all nationalities, there is no doubt that this is a big investment movie, and the amount of investment is even higher than a League series.


    Guo fan didn''t screw it up.


    At the end of the movie, Wu Jing and Wang Zixuan drive the mecha deep into the Pacific Ocean, through the wormhole to another world, blowing up the passage to save the world. When the movie ends, the applause in the cinema resounds for five minutes.


    "Sister, I''m going to make this. I''m going to make a movie like this in the future." Yang Nuo said excitedly, clapping and clapping. He is very popular. He likes this kind of movie!


    Directors of this age are looking forward to making blockbusters. They don''t have so many deep ideas, but they like cool ones and blockbusters. Those older directors begin to pursue something with depth and transmit their ideas to the outside world. At this time, the films they make will be more deep, but sometimes they are too deep, or the ideas they convey can''t resonate, It will cause a box office crash.


    Of course, there are also some masters who can present some profound truth in humorous and relaxed stories. This kind of movie is not available.


    "You take good pictures of the captain first. If you can''t take good pictures of this, don''t talk about it later." Li Qingyu is not angry and says that Yang Nuo''s ambition has been dispelled. Although the scene of the movie "captain of great power" is relatively simple, and it''s OK to build a model plane in the studio, there are many special effects in it. It''s also a work Lin tired specially used to practice for his brother-in-law, which can kill many birds with one stone.


    There are many good films in his system, and some of them are films he himself wants to shoot. He can''t shoot all of them himself, but he thinks it''s a pity if he doesn''t let others see them, so he doesn''t mind using them to achieve some goals, such as making Chinese films rise, or cultivating his relatives.


    "I know. Don''t worry, sister. You won''t disgrace your brother-in-law." Yang Nuo patted his chest and said, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    In fact, he is still under a lot of pressure. So far, none of Lin''s plays have hit the streets. Now, circum Pacific can''t hit the streets, or even set off a box office miracle. After that, star wars, the National Teacher''s star wars, is great, so the pressure will come to his side


    After beating Yang Nuo, Li Qingyu looks at the time. It''s already 7:13, and she sends a message to Lin langui with expectation.


    "Good morning. Are you awake?"


    She quietly watched the phone, a second, two seconds, a new message jumped out.


    "Just woke up. Good morning."


    Li Qingyu''s pretty face suddenly showed a smile of joy.


    splendid.

 Chapter 519

    The domestic film market is boiling because of a "Pacific Rim", but these are not so important to Lin tired. What really matters is his own films.


    Early in the morning, after chatting with Li Qingyu, Lin tired got up and went downstairs. The breakfast of the crew was already ready and put in the hotel hall. Compared with the steamed buns, soybean milk, porridge and so on in China, the breakfast here was not bad. The crew prepared sandwiches, hamburgers, milk, coffee and cheese bread.


    At this time, the outside of the hotel was already busy. Donnie packed up and walked down with a look of spirit. Seeing Lin tired, he said with a smile, "good morning, Lin


    Then he picked up a hamburger and milk from the table and said, "I''ll get fat if I go on like this."


    Lin tired looked at him, said: "you remind me, tomorrow I will order the crew to give you a special breakfast, after your breakfast only vegetable porridge and salad."


    Downey was frozen there. Just when he wanted to say something, Li Bing came down, looked up with a plain face, picked up a ham sandwich with a smile and said, "I agree."


    Lin tired looks at Li Bing. Compared with the gloom of the past few days, Li Bing looks much better today. Lin tired is relieved. He doesn''t want his actors to fall into depression or other problems because of his role, so he praises: "today looks good."


    Li Bing was slightly stunned, and then said: "it was rare to have a good sleep yesterday."


    "Well, it seems that you have to go through the wind and ice frequently. The role is an individual independent of yourself. You can put yourself into filming, but don''t forget how to be yourself." Lin tired quite seriously said that he had long wanted to say this to Li Bing, but there was no right time.


    Helping actors improve themselves is also his job as a director.


    Li Bing''s expression was a little more serious, nodded and said: "good director, I know."


    "That''s good. It''s time to go." Lin tired smiles, picks up a hamburger and goes out.


    He doesn''t need to lose weight.


    "What were you talking about?" Donny asked Li Bing curiously. They just spoke Chinese, but he didn''t understand. Lin tired''s serious face was very curious.


    "He said... You look very handsome when you are serious. Let''s go." Li Bing said to Downey with a smile, and then followed Lin tired.


    Donnie stood still again, looking at Li Bing''s back. He chewed subconsciously for a few times before regaining himself. He shrugged and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangjiang, swimming pool, luxury house.


    A naked figure was striking the stake.


    Jackie Chan, an International Kung Fu superstar, playboy, scum man and irresponsibility are all his labels, but it is undeniable that his achievements, his gossip and a star who can carry them? In other words, he has survived several public opinion crises.


    However, at his age, it is inevitable that his career will start to go downhill. Several films in succession are not well-known, and the box office performance is also poor. This is the case in China, not to mention in the world. So now he is also worried about this. No one wants to watch his career decline day by day, but it seems that he can only do so.


    At 8:30, Jackie Chan, who finished piling, wiped his sweat with a towel and went into the house. He asked the nanny, "did you call just now?"


    "No, I''ve been in the room all the time..." the nanny said. Her voice was still falling. As soon as she made a phone call, Jackie Chan looked at the caller and turned on the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother long, I''ve received an invitation from Hollywood DreamWorks. It''s said that the mainland director Lin tired has cooperated with them in a film. Lin tired recommended brother long. You go to the audition. Spielberg is going to direct it himself. Let''s go to Hollywood as soon as possible?" There''s a female voice on the other end of the line. It''s his current agent.


    "True or false?" Cheng Nong picked up a glass of water and said suspiciously that his status would not be too excited, but he could not help looking forward to it happily.


    "Really, I''ve made a reservation. I''ll pick you up now." Then he hung up in a hurry. Jackie Chan hung up and recalled all kinds of rumors about Lin tired. He suddenly shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that I would accept his love. Ah, I''m old."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs to get people to pack up.


    His pace of going upstairs is steady but slow. He has never realized so clearly that the world is no longer led by them, but by the young people of the next generation.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, "Pacific Rim" has been unstoppable since it was released. It cut 300 million box office on the first day, and won 430 million box office on the second day. The momentum is no different for a while, and this momentum began to rapidly sweep Southeast Asia and spread to European countries, but professionals generally don''t think much about the achievements of this film in Europe and the United States.


    Jackie Chan came to Hollywood in a low-key way, but the outside world didn''t know about it. The next day, he personally visited Lin Juan. After staying here for a day, the whole crew was very excited about his arrival. It was almost the same as seeing Xingye before. Even Lin Juan was a respected uncle long.


    This is the status of the world.


    In the evening, the crew held a bonfire barbecue party. The next day, uncle long visited the crew for half a day and played a guest role in a dragon suit for free. Then Shi Shiran left in the afternoon. When he left, he patted Lin tired on the shoulder and said with a smile: "in the future, Chinese movies will be yours."


    Lin tired says with a smile that he can''t stand it alone. Jackie Chan doesn''t say much. He smiles freely, waves his hand to Lin tired and turns to leave.


    He went to Los Angeles.


    ¡­¡­


    Jackie Chan announced his new Hollywood movie


    "Spielberg''s new movie! Partner with Uncle long


    "Jack becomes a partner of Hollywood again. It''s him who leads the line!"


    "The world''s top lineup, this is the real combination of immortals!"


    "Wang Chan appears! Lin tired reappears immortal operation


    "Lin tired did such a thing for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of May, the news of the official preparation of man in black was released by three parties. Once the news was released, it immediately caused a worldwide uproar. What kind of immortal combination is Lin tired + Spielberg + Jackie Chan? In the world film world, it''s also a top lineup. Two world-class directors and a world-class Kung Fu superstar, what''s the impact? Most importantly, the two largest box office markets in the world are behind this combination. Coupled with their global appeal, it can only be described as horror.


    As soon as the news came out, the person who had a lawsuit with will immediately withdrew the complaint. Who dares to make trouble with will? I didn''t see the news so clearly. Will is also the number one man! This is a double male movie. At that time, Kevin''s heart estimated that there were 10000 horses in the galloping, you have this background, you said earlier, what am I doing with you?


    And Lin tired, who caused such a big stir, was still in the studio. After receiving will''s excited phone call, he told him with a smile to give him a good performance. Then he hung up the phone and continued to shoot.


    He''s the real Wang Chan.


    "Let''s go on, Bingbing, what do you think the heroine''s intention is? Does she really want to Kill Tony or what? " Lin tired asked seriously.

 Chapter 520

    "I think I really want to Kill Tony." Li Bing responded.


    This is the interval of shooting. Taking advantage of this time to chat, Lin tired also asked her about her understanding of the characters. This is a very complicated character. If the actor doesn''t know what she really wants to do, it''s not good to play her.


    "You go on." Lin tired noncommittal, staring at Li Bing said, Li Bing is not stage fright, seriously tell their own ideas.


    "I think this character can be divided into several stages. At first, when she received the letter, she was in pain, then she was at a loss. When she was received from the base, she was also in a state of chaos. At this time, she paralyzed herself with research, but in the research, the side effect of zero matter came into being. She gradually became extreme and fanatical, so she really wanted to Kill Tony and loved him."


    "Her heart is aching." Li Bing said solemnly that she stressed the inner pain of the character several times, which she felt most deeply and suffered from recently.


    There is no real empathy in the world except for actors.


    "What about her last choice?"


    "I think it is also because of the pain, the pain to the extreme, so disheartened."


    Lin tired nodded, approved what she said, and then said: "you''re half right, the pain is really extreme, but this is not the absolute reason for her final choice."


    "What''s that?" Li Bing frowned and wondered.


    "Put it down." Lin tired said seriously, this is the final destination he arranged for this character.


    Li Bing was stunned, and then a surge of emotion from the heart, she understood, so she suddenly burst into tears.


    It''s not him she put down.


    "Director Lin, it''s time to start."


    "OK, Bingbing, go ahead." Lin tired handed Li Bing a piece of paper.


    According to the principle, he usually calls the actor''s name instead of his real name on the set, which can help the actor enter the play. But he is afraid that Li Bing will really enter the play too deeply, so he always only calls Li Bing''s real name.


    He knows the magic of the role better than anyone else. A bad actor can really make the actor depressed.


    When Li Bing walked to the set, Lin tired warned: "remember, she is a proud girl."


    Li Bing can ran a smile, showing snow-white teeth, Lin tired than a OK, and then set foot on the set.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a rather luxurious office. According to the setting, it should be a casino outside, but not a luxury casino of Las Vegas scale.


    Li Bing, led by a black younger brother, entered the room. Sitting in the boss''s chair and looking at a document, the strong black man glanced up at Li Bing. He didn''t care much about it. His attitude was obviously not very welcome and said, "I remember I told you last time that it''s better not to come here if it''s OK."


    "So I have something to do now." Li Bing smiles and sits on the chair opposite him. He leans back. His two long legs in leather pants are on the armrest of the chair. He looks very relaxed, just like at home.


    The strong black man looked at her, frowned, adjusted his sitting posture, leaned forward slightly, and said seriously, "it seems that I didn''t make clear what I said last time. I mean, don''t have any contact with us in the future."


    "Are you going to betray the organization?" Li Bing picks eyebrows and looks at him with a smile.


    "No, I just don''t want to expose the strength of the organization here because of you, unless someone calls and tells me to cooperate with you." The strong black man said word by word, cooperating with the people with guns in the room, bringing people a strong sense of oppression.


    Li Bing stares at him, a smile suddenly, ask a way: "you don''t plan to cooperate with me?"


    The strong black man looked at her for two seconds. He was slightly discouraged and said with compromise, "what do you want to talk about? I''ll ask the above opinion."


    "Kill one or two councillors."


    "Bang!"


    "Are you crazy? No way The strong black man slapped the table and growled.


    "Bang!"


    Hao Jian shouts and explodes the explosion point arranged by the side. The black man suddenly becomes stiff and falls down slowly. Later, the effect will be that the man''s head suddenly explodes. It is estimated that this shot will be cut off in China.


    Among the other four people in the room, three of them took out their arms and aimed at Li Bing. At the next moment, they all flew out and hit the wall. Then they fell down again. Finally, the man shivered and looked at Li Bing in a cold sweat. Li Bing stood up lazily and walked towards the door. When he passed the man, he stopped for a moment and said faintly, "tell them, from today on, It''s mine. "


    With these words, Li Bing put his hands into his coat pocket and walked out step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, let''s go." Lin tired said with a smile, the above scene is very smooth, but it took a whole afternoon to shoot, the camera position needs to be adjusted several times, and the death of these people, the camera choice, these are the things that the director has to decide, so it''s really not easy to be a director.


    "Hu..." Li Bing gently breathed out a breath, came to Lin tired side, asked with a smile: "director Lin, is it over?"


    "Well, you can go back. I''ll see what''s going on in group B." Lin tired said with a smile, group B is also in the studio, under the charge of Liu Kai, shooting Donnie and pepper. Lin tired is a little worried, so he decided to watch.


    "Then I won''t go back. I''ll go back alone." Li Bing said. Lin tired nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    With that, he picked up the walkie talkie and said with a smile, "it''s over."


    There was a burst of cheers in the studio.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it''s getting closer to June, and it''s getting closer to the release date of League of heroes. At the time of the amazing momentum of Pacific Rim, even the publicity of League of heroes has been delayed for a period of time. Until the 20th, when the box office of Pacific Rim broke through four billion and began to weaken, Dust light and Penguin film and television solemnly released the global official trailer of "League of heroes", and the publicity began to spread vigorously.


    The official trailer has more scenes, less music and more lines than the previous pilot film, especially those lines familiar to countless players in the game, which make players feel excited when they hear them.


    For example, in the arena, raven picked up the broken sword, faced up to Devin and said seriously, "my fighting spirit has not lost."


    For example, Yasuo slowly pulled out his sword in the face of thousands of troops and said in a deep voice: "face the strong wind."


    Or perhaps dreus stood up from the throne on the battlefield, picked up the huge axe standing on one side, and said: "unmatched power."


    And then there''s arilia, who''s so handsome and yells, "for Ionia!"


    As the scenes cut quickly, the rhythm becomes more and more intense. The war is on the verge of breaking out. The audience''s eyes are filled with tears from excitement. At the end of the trailer, Ritz stands on the war academy and slowly looks at the picture below. His old voice asks with expectation: "summoners, are you ready?"


    The picture went black.


    Countless people who saw the trailer almost blurted out, "ready." fortunately, they shut up in time. Otherwise, they would be in their 20s and 30s. How shameful is that?


    I won''t say it, but it''s OK to brush a sentence on Weibo.


    So on that day, countless "ready" sentences were swiped at the bottom of the trailer on Weibo, and the occasional "the dog thief is coming soon!" And so on, that can be ignored.


    The atmosphere began to be noisy.

 Chapter 521

    "What are you doing?"


    On the set, Lin tired looks at peibai strangely, his two hands touching Li Bing''s chest, and looks envious. When he hears Lin tired''s voice, both of them are stunned. Then peibai puts down his hand, does not panic, and says to Lin tired with a straight face: "Lin, as a gentleman, you should not intervene in our conversation at this time."


    Li Bing had a good time. At this time, both of them were sitting on the bed. This is the place where they are going to make a bed play later.


    "Pepe said he wanted to try the size, and then he''d fill it with a breast pad." Li Bing explained that his face was a little red, but he was quite generous.


    Lin tired nodded his head, which made it clear. He gave peper a thumbs up and said, "very attentive."


    "I don''t want to be like this either, but I''m just small chested," Pepper said


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Well, you talk." Lin tired some embarrassed to leave, this topic he really is not easy to participate in, at least married people, for what the bra is he still knows.


    After a round of inspection, after returning to the monitor, Donny was spraying his mouth spray, preparing for waiting beds. After seeing Lin tired, he asked, "are they ready?"


    "Well... Women are always slower than men." Lin said so.


    "Well, that makes sense." Downey nodded, and they looked at each other with a smile. Then Downey changed the subject and asked, "your movie is coming. Will you promote it here?"


    "No, let''s give it to the issuing company. I''m needed in China." Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, that means we''ll have to say goodbye in a few days?"


    "Yes, it''s normal. I have to go back and publicize." Lin tired has no choice but to say that he was going to kill the youth before the release of League of heroes, but after he came to the United States, there were too many things, and the progress was delayed a lot. Now, the estimated time of killing the youth can''t be finished before June. When Lin tired goes back, I''m afraid it will be the end of June.


    But there''s no way. The previous shooting schedule was too full. Now it can be carved slowly.


    Donny nodded, changed the subject, and asked, "when is League of the catchers 2?"? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time


    Lin tired smiles and says softly, "you should have guesses in your heart, don''t you?"


    Donnie said with a smile, "it''s settled now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I found you."


    It''s the same office. It''s another scene in a few days. Donny is wearing a suit of war armor and his tone is full of hatred and pleasure. Li Bing is wearing a white professional suit and his legs are wrapped in black stockings. He stares at Donny with a charming smile.


    "You can find it."


    "It''s not hard, since you know why not run?" Donnie looked alert.


    "Run? Why should I run when the people I love come to me? " Li Bing got up, went to the wine cabinet and asked, "would you like a drink, honey?"


    "I''m not here to drink with you. By the way, you are the first woman to call me dear and make me sick. You should feel honored. Now put down your wine and go to the aegis with me, or I don''t mind firing on the lady." Downey said gravely.


    "Disgusting? Ha ha ha ha Li Bing suddenly laughed, then waved his hand, said: "disgusting or at least prove that I have a place in my heart."


    "You make me sick more." Donny said to himself, raised his hand and was ready to fire. Li Bing shook his glass and said leisurely, "kill me, and your pepper will die."


    Donnie stared at Li Bing for a moment, then put down his hand and said, "you win. What do you want from me?"


    Li Bing approached step by step, stroking the hard armor with one hand until she reached Downey''s head. Holding Downey''s face in her hand, she said obsessively, "I want you to love me."


    She looked a little supplicated, a little distressed.


    This is the person she has been dreaming of, but she never gets it.


    The person who loves the most is always the most humble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shooting continues, and the later plot becomes more and more intense. It''s also from here that things become uncontrollable. Then there is a plot that Lin can''t shoot in person, and the schedule of the actors is settled. But Lin has to go back to China first, because it''s getting closer and closer to the release of League of heroes, so he can''t finish shooting before the release, He simply went back a few days in advance to participate in the publicity activities. The shooting here can only be handed over to Liu Kai for the time being. He still has no problem shooting some literary dramas. Even if there is a problem, Lin can deal with it again.


    On May 27, Lin tired said goodbye to everyone and set foot on the flight back to China. When he arrived in China, it was the afternoon of the 28th Chinese time. There was no way. It was half a day faster in China. Li Qingyu came to pick up the plane. Seeing Lin tired, they hugged each other. They quietly got on the car and drove home.


    "Didn''t you do anything sorry for me?" After Li Qingyu got on the bus, he began to question with a smile. Lin tired was a little speechless. What was the first sentence when he met when he was in love? Did he miss you? Tired or not? It became this after he got married. This change is too cruel.


    "No, what can I do for you? I''m sorry. You don''t understand me yet?" Lin tired said jokingly. Li Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you understand, you have to ask. You have been alone for so many days..."


    "Donnie, they''re not human anymore?"


    "What else can you do with Donny?"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Ha ha, I believe you. Are you tired? Would you like to go to bed first? "


    "Well, I slept more than four hours on the plane." Lin tired said and yawned with blood in his eyes.


    "Well, the family cooked soup for you. You go to sleep first, go back to eat and then go to sleep. You have to go to the press conference tomorrow." Li Qingyu said, Lin tired nodded, and fell asleep on the chair. Li Qingyu looked at him heartily. Then he took out his mobile phone and began to send a message to Li Lan to discuss whether he could give Lin tired some advice for a few days.


    "There will be an interview tomorrow morning, and then a press conference in the afternoon. The day after tomorrow, there will be a roadshow with us actors and professional players. The day after tomorrow is the premiere. After the premiere, there will be several roadshows, especially going to Japan and South Korea. You can''t go back to the United States until June 5."


    While Lin tired is drinking soup, Li Qingyu gives Lin tired his arrangement for the next few days. Lin tired asks, "will you follow me?"


    "Do you want me to follow?" Li Qingyu asked with a smile. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I finally got a chance. Of course, I have to be coquettish.


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''m also an actor. Of course I''ll be together."


    "That''s good." Lin tired nodded, why did he not want his daughter-in-law?


    After drinking the soup, Li Qingyu cleans up at home. Lin tired goes back to his bedroom to have a rest. When Li Qingyu finishes cleaning up, he has already fallen asleep. Li Qingyu can''t help regretting that she hasn''t seen her for two months. She naturally wants to talk to Lin tired more and be intimate, but she can''t help it.


    However, she soon felt no regret. At 12:00 p.m., Li Qingyu was awakened in her sleep, and it took her two hours to wake up


    Then Lin tired and couldn''t sleep, the damn jet lag


    I can''t help it. Li Qingyu sleeps sweetly in the room, and Lin tired comes to the study. Taking advantage of the cool night, he makes a cup of coffee, turns on the computer and starts the journey of coding. Sometimes when he''s tired of writing, he closes his eyes and enters the system to simulate shooting. The night passes in a hurry. When it''s 8 o''clock sharp, Lin tired also opens his eyes.


    Then he yawned.


    It''s time to do something, but he''s sleepy again.

 Chapter 522

    "Clam ~ ah ~"


    On the stage in full view of the public, Lin tired turned his back and yawned a lot. He looked back and continued to watch the group of E-sports players praising him to the reporters.


    "We don''t need to talk about the talent of director Lin tired, right? The reason why we agree to guest star in this film is because of director Lin..."


    "When I acted in this movie, I really felt like I was back in my youth. At that time, I decided to play a career, which was the same mentality..."


    "How to say, when I first received director Lin''s invitation, I was confused, but..."


    This kind of occasion is not particularly boring, but when Lin tired has not come to the jet lag, it becomes irresistible sleepy.


    "Director Lin, the movie will be released soon. Now can you tell us what kind of story it is? What role do these players play in it? Is the whole movie built around these players? "


    A reporter asked about Lin tired. The large number of contestants in the e-sports competition has led to a lot of speculation on the Internet. He said that the whole movie is about these contestants. The fighting scenes are the fighting scenes of the contestants and so on. The key is that there are still many people who believe


    "Well..." after hearing the question, Lin tired felt a little sleepy and said, "this movie is mainly about heroes. On my honeymoon, I paid a special visit to the headquarters of the fist company and talked with the plot designers about the background stories of the heroes, even including some hidden stories that they imagined but didn''t write. Of course, I can''t film this story one layer at a time, so I have my own design in it, trying to let players see a familiar and original League of heroes. "


    "Everything we do, including modeling, and inviting countries to dub the original sound of the game, is for this purpose." Lin said with a smile.


    He''s not a director who doesn''t know what to do. If the film is made by the director who randomly adapts the original work, it may look like. But he knows what the players want to see. It doesn''t mean that you can''t change what you are a director, but don''t change it! Those who let them move, persistent, excited things, you give to change the mess, do not spray you spray who?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that those directors ruined the dream of the original fans.


    You have to adapt it, at least you have to respect it first.


    The present E-sports players couldn''t help clapping. To be honest, they are not in the same circle with Lin tired. There''s no need to please them. If they don''t like it, are they afraid to be in the same line or what?


    But they are looking forward to the film made by Lin tired from the bottom of their heart, looking forward to the "League of heroes", so they try their best to help promote and help the platform.


    After a round of applause, the reporter asked, "what''s the role of the electors in the film?"


    "They represent all the summoners who have struggled, worked hard and loved in the League of heroes. This is my gift to them. As for the details, you will know when you get to the cinema." Lin tired replied with a smile that he was serious about making movies. It''s not about money. It''s about the quality and love he developed from childhood.


    After the press conference, Lin tired had a meal with these players. In fact, he didn''t know them very well. When he was young, he played in the League of heroes, but he didn''t indulge in it. He also watched the game for a period of time. Except for LPL players Ming Kai and Uzi, he didn''t know anyone else, but it didn''t affect his communication with them now.


    After dinner, Lin sleeps at home and wakes up in the middle of the night. This time, he sleeps better. At four o''clock, he gets up and takes Li Qingyu to meet the electors. Then he waits for Liu Xing, Liu Yan and Jin Jie to go to the fan meeting.


    Five hundred fans gathered together. They shared some interesting things with the fans. They also played some movies and played some interactive games.


    "Ya''er, I didn''t expect that one day I would take part in the promotion of a movie. I''ve got a long experience." The 200 Jin Sao pig said with a smile that he is the center of a group of players. Although all of them are retired star players, they are now the owners of a LPL club. They have different identities. Although others are more than flattering him, his weight is different.


    "It''s not a problem to invest in a film company with your wealth." Someone said.


    Now the LPL situation is that the first-line players who are playing are sold at least tens of millions of transfer fees, not to mention the few star players. The annual salary of the players of the rich clubs is more than tens of millions.


    So with the wealth of his club owner, it''s really nothing to invest in making a movie.


    "I don''t know anything about this business, unless director Lin gives me a vote." Sao pig said with a smile.


    This person looks simple and honest, but really stupid people can not do this kind of wealth.


    Lin Juan, who has been chatting with teacher Jinjie, certainly heard these people''s conversations, but he just smiles and doesn''t say anything. His movies are not short of investment.


    Unconsciously, the time has come to May 31, today is the premiere of League of heroes.


    In fact, most movies premiere at 8 a.m. rather than 12 p.m. that day. Only those blockbusters have this treatment on special festivals. Other people''s cinemas also have to leave work. Are ordinary movies qualified to let them work overtime?


    And "League of heroes" no doubt belongs to the midnight release, this is the fans'' carnival, but first of all, we have to talk about the premiere.


    The premiere ceremony was also held in Tianhai. Tencent pictures held the premiere ceremony in a theater with 3000 people. On that day, there were countless guests on the red carpet. In addition to the film and television circle, there were also many players from the e-sports circle, including some retired stars from South Korea and North America. They were familiar faces in the eyes of the players.


    The star lineup is even more terrifying. There are dozens of people who have cooperated with Lin tired and who have not. They can be called bright stars. This kind of lineup is really not what ordinary directors can make up.


    "Is the schedule ready?" Lin tired grabbed Zheng Dynasty and asked, Zheng Dynasty said: "of course, who will refuse Lin Dao''s call?"


    Lin tired was held by him with a smile, said: "well, ready, up to September on the boot."


    "Well, shall I do something to prepare? Like boxing or something? What''s more, director Lin, what''s my special function? You tell me in advance. " Zheng Chao excitedly came over, a pair of posture you quietly told me, Lin tired with a dumb smile, shook his head and said with a smile: "this person''s special function? Do you have a thick skin


    "Don''t be kidding, director Lin, just tell me, or I can''t sleep well." Zheng Dynasty is dogged, Lin tired hands up to surrender, laughing and crying said: "well, well, I tell you, you don''t say to others."


    "Well, don''t worry, director Lin. I decided not to say it." Zheng Chao patted his chest.


    Lin tired made a whisper gesture, said: "he is the son of demigod, especially powerful!"


    "Really?" Zheng chaolei was excited.


    "Yes Lin tired nodded seriously, patted him on the chest and said, "go in, and then perform well."


    "Don''t worry, director Lin, I promise to live well." Zheng Chao forcefully grasped Lin tired''s hand, and Bei Er went in with pride.


    Lin tired looked at his back and sighed.


    It''s so difficult for me.


    Anyway, today, the premiere of League of heroes is coming.


    Why?


    Why hasn''t Nezha been filmed well?

 Chapter 523

    "Welcome to the premiere of my eleventh film. I''m Lin Juan, the director of the film."


    In the meeting hall of 3000 people, the stars were shining. Lin tired stood alone on the stage to open the ceremony. Compared with the tension and low-key of the first time, he was still introverted, but calm, full of mature male composure.


    The venue is a ladder structure with bright lights, which is especially warm when the applause rings.


    "Thank you." Lin said with a smile, and then he bowed to the stage with a 90 degree bow. His left hand was on his back, and his right hand was on his abdomen. The applause was more fierce.


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the premiere of my film. I hope you will not be disappointed by the movie later." Lin tired got up and said with a smile.


    "This 11th movie is special for me, because it''s a full CG movie. It''s a challenge, but it''s fun. It''s always fun to do what you like."


    "When I first took over this project, I noticed that there were many people on the Internet saying that the director was me, so I felt relieved. Here I thank you for your kindness. In fact, at the beginning, the company told me that I was hesitant when someone asked me to do this project. We all know that my alliance can''t film it, and I am urged to change every day." Lin tired smile.


    "What''s more, we all know that it was not easy for me to find the release of my first film home. The first thing I met was Fang Mu, the producer of the film. Of course, he was not in Tencent at that time." Lin tired joked about the past on the stage. Fang Mu was also at the scene. When he heard Lin tired talking about it, he immediately covered his face with a smile. He looked like he had no face to see people. The people behind him hung their necks to see who Fang Mu was. The atmosphere was happy.


    "At that time, Mr. Fang Mu warmly received me and poured me a cup of tea. At that time, I was very moved. Oh, it''s a big company. Look at people''s service attitude."


    "Then he began to ask me, this gentleman, how much do you invest in the film?" Like crosstalk, Lin tired asked the left side tentatively on the stage, and then he turned to the right side and seriously answered: "investment? About ten thousand dollars. "


    Lin tired one person cent act the role of two corners, turn to the right side again, holding arm to quietly look to the left side, indifferently say: "sir... Are you amusing me?"


    The audience laughed. As the object of being teased, Fang Mu waved his hands and bowed to beg for mercy. Lin tired could not help laughing and said with a smile, "well, I''m kidding. In fact, I''m very grateful for Fang Mu''s willingness to trust me and give me such a movie to direct."


    "I hope I won''t let you down." Lin tired looked at the audience with a smile, looking forward to the faces. After a little smile, he said softly, "here I want to thank many people."


    "First of all, after receiving my invitation for cooperation, Mr. Jin came over without hesitation."


    Lin tired reached out to Jinjie, who was sitting on the right side of the first row. There were cheers all over the room. Teacher Jinjie got up with a smile and waved to everyone. Lin tired said, "it''s a pleasure to see teacher Jinjie acting. In this movie, he plays many roles. I don''t know how many you can see later."


    Jinjie sat down and waved his hand to Lin tired with a smile, indicating that he would hurry here.


    "Then Liu Xing, who was drawn by me to be a coolie, played two very important roles for free." The more Lin tired smiles, the more Liu Xing gets up and waves to everyone. The scream is even more loud. Liu Xing is more popular and has a higher status in the world than his Dutch brother.


    "And Liu Yan... Crepe Dragon..." Lin tired one by one introduced, until finally, he looked at the middle of the first row, said with a smile: "finally, it''s my wife, Li Qingyu."


    The shouting was fierce. Li Qingyu covered her mouth and laughed. She got up a little embarrassed and waved with the fans. She was wearing a fishtail skirt and her sequins were shining.


    "I love her." Lin tired''s voice was gentle, and the scene screamed suddenly, as if to lift the ceiling. Li Qingyu was also stunned. Then he subconsciously covered some hot faces and looked at Lin tired in anger. The stars on the scene were also in the spirit of gossiping, clapping and cheering, and some female stars looked at Li Qingyu enviously.


    This is the winner of life.


    Lin tired low smile twice, men, although most of the time there is no romantic cells, but sometimes an expression will let you up.


    "Well, thank you and our crew for their hard work, which led to the birth of a complete film. Let''s talk about it later. Next, please watch my eleventh work. Thank you."


    Lin tired leaned slightly, then turned around freely and walked off the stage step by step. The light on the scene dimmed down. The fans were still excited about Lin tired''s confession, wechat, circle of friends, microblog, and began to spread the short video for a few seconds, Lin tired''s smile and indulgence, Li Qingyu''s bashful and angry


    What a mouthful of dog food! The enviable separation of plasma wall.


    "How''s it going? How was your performance? "


    After greeting people all the way back to the seat, Lin tired began to tease his face with bright red, but looked directly at the screen and ignored him. Li Qingyu gently took her hand. Of course, Li Qingyu would not blame him, but after they were together for so many years, she was rare... Shy.


    You know, when they had a relationship, Li Qingyu was not shy, she took the initiative.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu pretends to nod indifferently. Lin is tired and asks: "what does en mean? Are you happy


    "Poof Pooh." Li Qingyu couldn''t resist the sweetness in his heart. He was happy for a moment. Then he gave Lin tired a charming white look and put his hand around his arm. Lin tired was silent and smiling. He was a little proud. He tightened his hand tightly and looked up at the screen. He didn''t tease her any more.


    No matter how old a man is, he will always be childish. It''s just that life is too hard for him to skin most of the time.


    At this time, long Biao and the movie title have already left the screen, and everyone in the cinema has gradually calmed down. Although they are still excited, those topics should wait until the end of the movie. Now the movie is the theme.


    In the screen picture appears, the lens is aimed at the sky, a thick layer of dark clouds obscured the sky, black and oppressive.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder flash in the clouds, the real quality of the picture can not be seen as special effects.


    "Wow ~"


    As the rainstorm pours down, the camera moves down, and a monastery like building appears in the picture. The monastery looks a bit dilapidated, with withered grass growing in the yard and several crosses inserted at the head of the grave.


    A figure in linen clothes and a hood is in the yard, holding a wooden sword. The figure appears in the picture. Because of the hood, he can''t see his face clearly. His clothes are dirty because of the rain and mud. When the camera zooms in, the figure just ends the cultivation, spits out a breath and lifts the hood.


    With short silver hair, a beautiful but sad face appeared on the screen. She looked up at the dim sky, and the rain fell on her face. The fans exclaimed: "ruimeng!"


    This figure looks like a real person!

 Chapter 524

    When the face appeared on the screen, some fans at the scene just felt a jump in their hearts, and then a flame lit up in their hearts. The people''s hearts were hot, and their blood was running in their blood vessels, which made people want to shout, but they were afraid of disturbing the atmosphere at the moment.


    I finally saw it.


    This is the person who has been with them since the League of heroes landed. They are discussing ruimengmeng''s costume, her skill sequence, her lines, her Bunny Costume


    When Lala demacia was hot, how many people loved that frustrated woman in bunny? How many people fight all night in front of the computer in order to practice her light speed QA and Lianzhao.


    People who have played the game "League of heroes" have used this hero more or less, right?


    No matter how bad it is, have you ever been blown up by it?


    Now, at last, she appeared in front of them.


    "Damn it, if you don''t come in again, I''ll shut you out!"


    A fat woman appeared in front of the gate of the monastery, yelling with a yellow oil lamp. Ruiwen frowned, clenched and loosened her hand, and finally walked silently towards the door.


    "Damn, it seems that you have a lot of energy. Tomorrow you will farm Jili''s farmland together. The farm is not raising you orphans to make you spend your energy on these meaningless wastes!"


    When Ruiwen came to the fat woman, she said in a sharp voice that the fans frowned slightly and realized that Ruiwen''s situation was not so good.


    Ruiwen''s steps suddenly stopped, she was silent, her eyes in the picture had no waves, she said: "I refuse."


    The voice is low and powerful. When the voice rings out, the fans'' frown suddenly loosens, and they are still a little excited. It''s really the original sound of the game! This is really Ruiwen!


    In a moment, the sense of substitution burst!


    "What did you say? You damned woman, who gives you the right to refuse me? " The fat woman raised her hand and slapped it. Then the fat hand suddenly froze in the air. The picture gives a panoramic view. It turns out that Ruiwen''s wooden blade has been put on the woman''s neck.


    "One more curse and I''ll kill you." Rui Wen said coldly that this different Rui Meng Meng let many fans fall in love for a moment. Men don''t have to say that women are also suppressed. Damn, this girl is wild! It''s an idol!


    "You!! How dare you The fat woman was angry and afraid. She was so surprised and angry that she didn''t dare to move. Ruiwen said calmly, "this is Knox."


    She seemed to say it to the woman and to herself.


    "You go in for me!" The woman said shyly and angrily that she didn''t admit that she was afraid, but the reality was obvious that she didn''t mention that acre of land any more.


    Ruiwen put away the wooden knife and walked step by step to the dark corridor until she was engulfed by the darkness.


    At the beginning of the excitement is gone, fans quietly watching all this, after watching this scene and the last shot, fans suddenly feel a little distressed.


    Lin''s metaphorical lens is getting better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang ~ Dang ~"


    In the early morning, the church is noisy. Countless worshippers are in front of the church, while at the back of the church are church staff who are serving meals for orphans. Dozens of orphans, including men and women, young adults and children, are scrambling for food, shouting and scolding, and scrambling for bread and rice porridge. Suddenly, there are two percussions. Suddenly, people are suddenly silent and look at the door together.


    Ruiwen stood there with a cold face, knocking on the door with the wooden knife in her hand. She said, "let the people under 12 eat first."


    The burly men murmured a few words in a low voice, and finally got out of the way. They just watched the people under 12 go to get breakfast first, and everyone would shout: "thank you, sister Ruiwen."


    When they were finished, she went to get it by herself. No one dared to move when she was moving. After she turned around, the scene suddenly became noisy again, shouting and swearing.


    At the orphanage in Knox, if you''re not tough enough, you don''t even have enough to eat.


    And Ruiwen is undoubtedly the most fierce one.


    "Daddada ~"


    "Imperial military order, the Empire will start conscription today, all adults, men and women can sign up!"


    Just as they were eating, a group of soldiers suddenly roared past on horseback, running and shouting, and then gradually went away. The noisy scene suddenly became more noisy.


    "The Empire enlisted!"


    "Are you going or not?"


    "It seems that the empire is really going to attack Ionia."


    "Bang!"


    A strong man patted the table and said, "I''ve done it! Go and rob Ionia


    "I don''t farm any more! I''m going to be a general! "


    "I won''t go, all kinds of things are very good."


    "It''s decided! Sign up after work today! "


    "Long live the Empire!"


    In the noise, Ruiwen dries the porridge in the bowl, picks up the wooden knife and goes outside. At this moment, the restaurant is very quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m very aggressive."


    Some people in the cinema praised her. Less than five minutes after the beginning of the film, Ruiwen''s ferocity and her environment were clearly explained. This woman is handsome.


    There is no accident in the next scene. Ruiwen signs up to join the army. When she sees that he is a woman, the general in charge questions whether she can do it. Ruiwen stands erect and says calmly, "you can try, sir!"


    "Good! Give her a knife


    For the first time, Ruiwen got a real knife, and then a wonderful battle started. The style of the battle was realistic fighting, but there was no lack of blood, which was very hot-blooded animation style. This was also a big advantage of CG shooting, and the battle could be designed brilliantly.


    The result of the battle is that Ruiwen breaks the sword in her hand, and the general''s knife is across her neck.


    She was defeated.


    But to her surprise, the officer put away the knife and said coldly, "you are qualified."


    In the presence of several officers, she took the oath with several other qualified people.


    "I will always be loyal to Knox and fight for the Empire!"


    She became a real soldier!


    The camera stops, then moves up slowly, and what comes into the picture is the golden sun. When the camera goes down again, the picture has become a peaceful village, with thatched cottages built close to the mountains, ancient wells, cooking smoke, children chasing dogs everywhere, men carrying hoes home, and women drying clothes on bamboo poles, forming a beautiful picture, People have smiles on their faces.


    There is a plaque at the gate of the village, on which three big characters are engraved.


    [stepless village]


    There is a young man with black hair and a wooden sword. He practices the sword meticulously at the door of a thatched cottage. The woman drying clothes smiles and says to him, "Yi, your birthday is coming soon. What do you want?"


    "I want to join the Wuji sword sect!" The youth said without hesitation.

 Chapter 525

    "I want to join the Wuji sword sect!"


    In the face of the boy''s answer without hesitation, the woman smiles very gently and says, "haven''t you changed your wish yet?"


    "Well, this is my dream!" Yi said firmly.


    "I''m sure you can do it." The woman gently touched touch Yi''s head, and then said: "I''ll give you a gift with your father in the evening, you can look forward to it."


    Yi slightly a Leng, look up to expect to ask: "is what?"


    "Tell you there will be no surprise, OK Yi, you continue to practice, I''ll get you some water."


    "Yes Yi nodded happily, and then continued to throw into the sword again and again.


    As the sun slowly sets and the oil lamp lights up, all kinds of dishes are put on the table. They are European style dishes and plates. Yi''s father smiles and takes out a sword box. When he hands it to Yi, he says, "Yi, this is the sword we asked master Duolan to make for you. It''s named Duolan sword after him."


    "And these two daggers are hand-made by your mother and me. One is Yibai and the other is Yimai. You are an adult today. I hope you can protect yourself with them." Yi''s father said that Yi was pleasantly surprised to play with the long sword and two daggers. The room was full of laughter.


    Yi bid farewell to his parents and went to the Wuji sword sect to worship his teacher. To go to the Wuji sword sect, he had to climb the Wuji peak. Yi climbed the steep mountain with two daggers and successfully joined the school.


    The leader of Wuji sword sect is an old man.


    Yes, he is also played by ginger.


    "Yi, you have to consider clearly that our Wuji sword sect has nothing to do with the world. We always ignore the secular world. We only cultivate our sword skills for the purpose of strengthening ourselves and pursuing the sword skills. After joining the school, you will not be allowed to join the world and show your strength in front of outsiders. Do you agree?" The old man asked calmly and genially.


    Yi nodded without hesitation and replied, "I agree."


    "Well, from now on, you are my disciple of Wuji sword sect. Come here and I''ll pass on your Wuji sword cultivation method."


    "The boundless way lies in the heart, in meditation, to develop their potential through meditation..." the old man carefully taught, the camera gradually moved up, his voice gradually misty.


    The sky is gray and snowy. A battlefield appears in the camera. Amidst endless shouting and killing, Ruiwen marches forward bravely on the battlefield with a sword in her armor. The scene of the war is cruel and bloody. Ruiwen performs excellently. Every sword can take away the life of an enemy and survive in the rain of swords. Soon they break through a small city, After the war, Ruiwen was counting the battlefield. Suddenly someone sounded the horn of assembly, and someone called out: "hurry up! Lord Dreis is here! "


    The soldiers gather, Dreis patrols the troops, asks who is the best recruit, and then Ruiwen is pushed out.


    "Attack me, soldier."


    In the rain, Dreis was still very young in red armor. Behind him was a group of soldiers. There was a beautiful face in front of the soldiers.


    Standing in front of Ruiming, Dreis has a resolute face and fierce eyes. That''s what a general should have. In front of him, Ruiwen looks much weaker and her aura is completely suppressed.


    "Why, general." Ruiwen is a little surprised, she hesitates.


    "Again, attack me!" Dreus looked cold.


    From the beginning of the movie, a character appeared in the stage of bedding, but there were also some small climaxes. Whether it was a dispute in the monastery, or Yi''s mountain climbing, or he went to the battlefield to follow here, Lin tired designed a series of exciting and interesting designs in the process of bedding, rather than some boring plots. The most important thing is that he was able to create a series of exciting and interesting designs, This is the original plot of the background story.


    The fans enjoyed watching it, but now they want to curse, because on the screen, Dreis holding a huge axe blocked Ruiwen''s attack with only one hand, and his mouth has been cold satirizing Ruiwen.


    "Come on! Didn''t you eat? "


    "Waste! If you are free, go back to the rear and have a baby! "


    In the end, with his irony, Dreis lost the interest of fighting Ruiwen. Under the force, Ruiwen was swung to the ground with an axe, and the long sword came out. In the gloomy sky, countless soldiers around watched silently, and the picture was filled with a repressive atmosphere.


    "This is the best recruit we''ve got in North Texas?" Dreis asked the people around him angrily. The pressure could penetrate the screen.


    If you know a little about Delaware''s background, you will know that Delaware was not originally from North Texas. Before bessilico, the port city of North Texas, was conquered by North Texas, he and delavin were abandoned here by their parents. At that time, Delaware was still in infancy and was a baby, And Dreis is just a child of four or five.


    It was in this case that he and his brother survived in the chaotic port city, stealing, robbing, fighting with wild dogs for food, which was more fierce than gangsters. In this way, until the army of Knox conquered here, he joined the army of Knox together with Devin and the woman saved by his hero, queletta.


    They joined the army in a ferocious way. Fearing that the general would look down on them, dravin nearly killed the general who conquered the city with a dagger to prove himself. Then the three were put in a position.


    In fact, it''s OK to take the story of Dreis and make a movie alone. It''s very tortuous. Many people don''t know that Dreis has a son, do they? Then his son died in his army. When he died, he didn''t know he had a son, and then a daughter, who killed his mother


    Lin tired thinks that it''s OK to make a movie with this story alone, but it''s too cruel and monotonous, so he adopts the current complex script. Although most of the heroes'' stories are tragic, he can give the movie a better ending.


    To get to the point, Dreis turned to leave after venting his anger, and said in a cold voice: "it''s really worse than one generation."


    All the fans in the cinema want to spit on his face. How dare they bully ruimeng like this?


    Then he saw that the stimulated Ruiwen picked up the long knife and charged towards dreus. The knife was held in time. He turned back and looked at Ruiwen indifferently. At this look, he was immediately distracted.


    The picture shows Ruiwen. It''s a slow shot. Ruiwen cuts her face with a long knife in her hands.


    Her short hair had a small ponytail, her face was stained, and her wet sideburns were still pretty on her cheek.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is... Her eyes have completely changed!


    Fierce and murderous, on the momentum, not inferior to the hands of this Knox! At the end of the slow motion, the picture starts to become fast again. Ruiwen is aggressive with a long knife. She no longer hesitates. She becomes extremely fierce.


    In the rain, every time she wields a knife, she can bring the ripples of rain. The drama of this battle is extremely gorgeous and dangerous. Even Dreis can''t cope with it with one hand. With the last powerful axe, she cuts off the sword in Ruiwen''s hand. Ruiwen retreats. This time, she doesn''t fall down, but still looks at Dreis with fierce eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, dreus said, "from today on, you are the centurion, queletta. Take that sword."


    The beautiful woman behind Dreis took a black box from the soldier behind and came to Dreis. Dreis said, "give it to her."


    With a smile, queletta made some unruly people in the cinema almost betray


    This sister is also very beautiful


    After queletta comes to Ruiwen, Ruiwen opens the box and a huge sword of rune is lying in it. There is a sudden noise in the movie hall of 3000 people.


    They all recognized it. This is the rune sword in Ruiwen''s hand! I''ve seen it in the game. I don''t know how many times.


    "This sword is enchanted by the chief magician of the Empire, Loveland. He takes it and works for the Empire." Dreus'' voice was low and firm, and his every word seemed to be full of irrefutable force.


    Ruiwen takes a deep breath, reaches out and touches the handle of the sword. In a flash, a force of storm sweeps out, blowing the rain curtain into a vacuum, and Ruiwen''s silver hair swings back.


    Her eyes were firm, and she said in a deep voice: "the sword knows its master, and uses violence to control violence!"


    Although there are some middle two students, when these two lines ring in the cinema, countless fans are boiling.

 Chapter 526

    "Do you think much of her?"


    After Dreis left, queletta, who was next to him, inquired. Dreis'' voice was still as low, but more soft. He said, "the empire is now at war in many places. I''m going to lead my army to freitrod soon. The war with Ionia will start soon. The more talents in the Empire, the better."


    "Who will be responsible for the fight against Ionia?" Asked queletta.


    "My old friend, swiyne." Dreis smiles. If you ask who his friend is, swiyne is the only one.


    "There''s another demacia over there. Is the Empire necessary?" Queletta was worried. In her opinion, there was no need for the Empire to fight on three sides at the same time. The key point was that these wars were all started by Knox. She didn''t know how to say.


    And strictly speaking, there are more than three sides. Some scattered city states are also in the ranks of the conquest of Knox.


    "Queletta, you know my dream." Dreis''s smile faded a little and said in a deep voice. Queletta said helplessly: "I know, I know, conquer the world, ah..."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s discuss which city to conquer tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people in the rain gradually away, the sky is still dark, two plays will undoubtedly reveal his blood, let many fans feel a shock! So this is the hand of Knox! It''s not the hands of schoolchildren they''ve played for so many years. It''s the general of Knox! Iron general! No match for domineering! This is the hand of Knox! This familiar and strange feeling


    That''s great.


    On the plain, two armies are charging, Ruiwen is invincible in front of them, while Dreis is sitting in the handsome tent of the army and looking around. Some local people and horses break through the encirclement layer upon layer and kill Dreis not far away. An old man is riding on a horse, killing the enemy and yelling: "Dreis! We''ve never provoked Knox! Why attack us! "


    As for his roar, Dreiser didn''t even care. He watched his soldiers kill them. The old man cried indignantly, "you are cruel and arrogant. I will never surrender to you! Noxas will be destroyed! Even if I die today, I will watch you collapse in hell


    At last, dreus reacts. He draws back his gaze and waves to the soldier. At the same time, he sits upright and picks up his axe from his side.


    As he got up, his majestic figure brought a strong pressure to people. In front of him, the soldiers separated automatically. Dreus stepped down from the tent step by step, with a low voice and a sense of killing.


    "Defy the rise of Knox, you will die without a burial place."


    He started off with a huge axe, causing a bloodbath in the crowd. The old man came charging on horseback. Noxas stopped. The camera was placed behind him, watching the old man close. Then Dreis swung his axe and made a chop.


    There was a bloody rain in the air. Wearing bloody armor, he walked to the crowd.


    From the air, the bloody Legion devoured everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the fans are still immersed in the shock and excitement brought by Dreis, a city full of old European style appears in the camera, with ox carts walking on the stone road, civilians wearing linen clothes and noble people wearing gorgeous clothes. Subtitles appear to introduce the name of the city.


    Presidian, the capital of Ionia.


    In a mahogany style hall, an old lady is kindly watching a loli dancing.


    Loli has blue hair, two bun with shell like hair ornaments on her head. Her small face is serious and lovely. At a glance, it sprouts human blood. The fans of the cinema are excited again and there is a lot of noise.


    Arilia!!


    Arilia in Lori''s state! Cute mess! She was dancing in a long white dress. Her dancing steps were smooth and light. She whirled around, turned back, tilted and rotated. Her dancing posture was elegant and solemn.


    The picture is very beautiful.


    After a dance, little arilia gasped and looked at the old lady expectantly. The old lady clapped with admiration and said, "arilia, although you are a well-known dance family, I''m sure you are the most talented dancer in the history of this tribe. You can dance so well after watching my dance once. It''s amazing."


    Arilia''s face turned red and she gave a happy smile, but she said decently, "thank you for Granny Gina''s praise. My mother said that you are the most respected dancer in Ionia."


    "Hahaha, I''m really good at talking. Come on, you pick it again. This time, slow down. I''ll tell you what I didn''t do well..." the old lady was very happy and her tone became more kind.


    Just then, a rushing sound came, and a maid came and said anxiously, "no, miss arilia, the news from the west is that the steel fleet of Knox has landed from philol Island, and now it has crushed most of the territory of navoli Province, including... Our village..."


    Arilia''s little face turned pale and asked, "my father and mother..."


    "I don''t know the news for the moment..."


    "Let''s go back." Arilia made a quick decision. She said goodbye to the old lady in a hurry, followed by the maid and a group of guards. She took the carriage outside the city. In the carriage, arilia prayed devoutly.


    "The land of birth, bless my family safe and sound."


    The small and weak figure''s pious prayer is particularly pitiable.


    However, as soon as the camera turns, a large group of people are tied up in the open space of the village, surrounded by soldiers in nortexan armor. A bald man with a scar on his face, a vulture, coldly says, "kill them."


    "No!"


    "Help!"


    "Please don''t!"


    "I curse you bastards!"


    I have to say that people in Europe really don''t swear


    In the crowd, there were several people who were dressed magnificently. A man in the middle was holding a beautiful woman helplessly. At this time, the woman was praying.


    "Arilia, don''t come back."


    A touch of knife light across, a touch of blood appears in the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage passed through two ruts and stopped in front of a rather luxurious mansion. The petite arilia jumped out of the carriage. She saw the soldiers of Knox in and out of the mansion, carrying their things. In an instant, her eyes burst into tears and stood in front of the carriage.


    Suddenly, out of the gate of the residence came several soldiers from North Texas. They came out with a huge clan emblem. The silver clan emblem was engraved with a few inexplicable lines. When arilia saw this, she bit her lip and rushed over, shouting: "put it down!"


    The soldiers in North Texas didn''t feel pity for her because she was a little girl. When they kicked her, she fell to the ground. Her white dress was stained with mud, and there was a trace of blood on her mouth. She suddenly became very embarrassed.


    The guards immediately pulled out their swords and rushed up, then fell in front of arilia.


    During the fighting, the clan Hui fell to the ground and was trampled to pieces. The fragments were infected by the blood of the guards.


    "No!" Arilia had been crying in despair, watching the people die one by one in front of her.


    The soldiers in North Texas didn''t plan to let arilia go. After the guards died, a soldier came to arilia who was still lying on the ground with a knife. He raised his long knife high. At that moment, the sun was particularly dazzling in front of little arilia.


    When the long knife falls, arilia closes her eyes in despair, but in the next second it suddenly changes.


    The falling knife is shining, but on the way, it seems to become a drop of water reflecting light, falling into the dark lake, making a clear sound.


    "Dong ~"


    "Where is this?"


    In the dark, there was little arilia''s voice.


    "Dance."


    A gentle female voice said.


    "Mother!" Arilia''s voice became excited.


    "Where are you, mother!"


    "Dance, arilia!"


    With the urgent urge, the space suddenly brightened. It was arilia who opened her eyes, and the knife was still falling. Arilia subconsciously waved her arm. Suddenly, a mass of blue energy came from nowhere and lingered on her arm. The scattered fragments of the national light suddenly danced and blocked her in a circle, like a sword across the sky!


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder, arilia was shocked and murmured a name.


    "The land of birth..."


    At this moment, the blade dancer, arilia wakes up!

 Chapter 527

    "Dao Mei!"


    "Shall we go to the black house later? I want to play Dao Mei. "


    "I also want to play Dao Mei..."


    "Beast! She is still a child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The movie hall with 3000 people is full of noise. The flying blades on the screen make people feel the emotion of witnessing history. Lori arilia, who is tied with a small shell on her head, looks at the floating fragments of national glory with a shocked face. Obviously, she knows what happened.


    The soldiers in North Texas are still fierce. Although the things in front of them are unexpected, they don''t intend to be merciful.


    The soldier came again with a knife, and arilia whirled around her blade. She flicked away the long knife that wanted to hurt her, and she began to dance. She raised her arm, and a blade rushed out, easily penetrated the soldier''s heart, and then the blade came back obediently.


    More than a dozen Knox soldiers who had been watching all the time drew out their long knives and surrounded arilia. In front of them, arilia, who was wearing a long white dress, looked very petite and scared.


    Finally, they began to charge. In the waving of the long knife, she clenched her teeth and jumped, rotated and jumped. She watched the long knife pass in front of her eyes.


    The blades beside her chirp sweetly, they quiver, and then move through the crowd, graceful and deadly.


    When arilia landed with her back to the soldiers, the blades returned gracefully, and her movements became gentle around her.


    Behind her, the soldiers in charge fell to the ground one by one.


    Some soldiers rushed over from a distance. Arilia looked back at the corpse on the ground and waved gently. The biggest fragment, the one most familiar to the fans, crossed arilia''s face. Arilia sat up like a witch on the broom, and then rose up in the joy of the little blade''s buzzer.


    Flying sword! The little pieces were dancing and cheering around her, as if celebrating her awakening.


    The soldiers on the ground looked up, but they could no longer catch up with the petite figure.


    The wind was blowing through little arilia''s hair, and her little face was full of confusion.


    What should I do in the land of birth


    In a forest, she stopped, her white skirt covered with stains, blade fragments around her gently vibrate, issued a small beep, as if to comfort her, she reached out to touch the biggest piece, a memory appeared on the screen.


    In the warm room, the younger arilia sat in front of a young woman. She gently stroked her hair and said, "arilia, your talent is the best in our family, but you know, our dance is not just for others to see."


    LORI arilia looked up at her mother. Her big eyes were full of curiosity. When she opened her mouth, her young voice said, "what''s that, mom?"


    Many fans were sprouted on the spot, and the girls wanted to buy Q version dolls, which was irresistible.


    "According to legend, the dance of our family has the power to communicate with the land of birth."


    "What is the land of birth?"


    "It is the earth under our feet and the source of everything. It gives us life and wisdom. It is the Mother God of the earth. It has been protecting Ionia and bringing us peace."


    "Really? Then why can''t I communicate with it? "


    "Maybe it''s not the right time, but I believe that one day, my little arilia will be able to communicate with her birthplace, and she will love you."


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell her to like her mom and dad too..." little arilia laughed happily.


    So far in memory, back to reality, arilia''s hand touched the fragment of Zu Hui. All the big fragments were familiar to the fans, because it was the old version of Dao Mei''s weapon. The red lines on it glowed slightly with her touch, and flickered with the rhythm of breathing. Good things comforted her.


    In the dark and silent jungle, little arilia stands in a pile of dead leaves, and the picture is very textural.


    "Mother..." arilia whispered. She closed her eyes and lowered her head. A tear fell.


    The impact of a soul suddenly rushed into the hearts of the fans. Many people were sad in their hearts, and their eyes were full of water. At this moment, the girl is no longer the inherent image of the game in their minds. She has become three-dimensional, flesh and blood.


    She''s arilia.


    The silence lasted for a few seconds, and just as the sadness spread, arilia raised her head. She looked at the shimmering lines with a firmer look.


    "Ionia is calling."


    "Fight for the land of birth!"


    With her saying these two lines, it seems that there is a fire in the hearts of fans!


    If she was just a blade dancer, now she is blade will!


    They are not only fans, but also players!


    Players are always hot blooded!


    Screen, arilia step by step to the edge of the forest, she is going to face their own destiny.


    The picture goes dark. When it lights up again, Yi, who sits cross legged, appears in front of them. Compared with his youth, Yi''s face becomes more mature. He sits on the huge rock of the cliff and meditates. Suddenly, he opens his eyes, grabs the Doran sword and raises his hand.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of gold and iron fighting, there is also a cheerful voice.


    "Ha ha, I said you can''t attack easily."


    A group of martial brothers are playing not far away. One of his elder martial brothers is also attacking Yi. He laughs and says, "come on, Yi, let your elder martial brother see if you have made progress."


    Yi smiles, spins up, and attacks with his sword.


    "Come on easy!! Defeat elder martial brother Gute


    "Brother Gute, come on


    When they were fighting, the long sword in their hands flashed in cold light and fell in front of them. The sword was cut off by the blade. Yi stepped on the previous bow step, and the sharp sword in his hand suddenly fell down. The sword was full of air, and the dead leaves were flying. The action was very beautiful and powerful. His opponent, elder martial brother Gute, was flying away, still laughing: "Yi, this speed can''t beat me."


    The corner of Yi''s mouth is curved. Suddenly, his whole person disappears in front of everyone. Just when Gute is shocked, the blade cuts through the sky, sweeps from the right side, and stops on his neck accurately. Yi''s hand stands behind him, holding the sword with one hand. The corner of his mouth is still curved. He says with a smile: "elder martial brother, you lost again."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Gute uttered a fretful cry. He lost his sword in his hand. He turned around and said, "I can''t beat you, younger martial brother. How do you practice?"


    The group of martial brothers also gathered around, laughing and saying: "our younger martial brother is a genius."


    "Elder martial brother, you lost again. Come back and clean for us."


    "Yi, you are wonderful."


    The cheerfulness here suddenly dilutes the sadness just brought by arilia, and the corners of the fans'' mouths can''t help rising. However, with Lin''s tired urine, how can you watch the whole movie happily?


    After a while, a elder martial brother said, "ah, look, is there a fire at the foot of the mountain?"


    As they looked away, they saw a thick cloud of smoke rising slowly at the foot of the mountain, and the blazing fire could be clearly seen even far away.

 Chapter 528

    "It''s a town beyond the mountains. What happened? What happened? "


    Some of the brothers gathered together were puzzled and asked.


    "It''s not easy. You''ll know after a mental tour."


    "Come on, we can''t get involved in outside affairs."


    "Well, look at Yi."


    When the brothers were arguing, someone suddenly said, and then they all looked at Yi. They found that although he still kept the posture of standing in the distance, his face was stiff and his eyes were closed, but he had already wandered away.


    As soon as the lens turns, Yi''s virtual shadow flies away by the wind in the sky, and he is on the air.


    Yi''s soul soon came to the place where the fire broke out. This is the town outside the mountain. It''s still a long way from his village. He saw a group of soldiers from North Texas burning, killing and looting everywhere, and the people were crying miserably everywhere.


    "Help!"


    "Mom!! Woo. "


    "Father!"


    "Ah


    The nortexans brandished their butcher''s knives without any tenderness.


    Yi was shocked to see all this. This was the cruelty he had never experienced before. A noxas soldier chased a woman running for her life and ran to him. The woman was still holding a child in her hand. The soldier soon got close to him and cut him down. Yi yelled to try to stop him, but the shadow passed through the soldier, The soldier''s knife had been cut on the woman''s back, and she fell to the ground with her child in her arms, weeping in despair.


    He looked back and saw the soldier''s knife inserted into the woman''s body, stabbing her and the child together on the ground, and the blood seeped out from under them.


    Yi Mu Yiyu wants to crack and gives out a cry.


    "Ah


    After shouting, his shadow soared to the sky! Like a cannonball back to the direction, his face is full of determination! In just a few seconds, his soul returned to its original position. Yi opened his eyes, and his eyes were endless. He lifted his sword and jumped down from the cliff.


    "Ah, Yi!" Some people are anxious to shout, but Yi''s figure has already disappeared.


    "What happened there?"


    "Something must have happened."


    "What shall we do? Shall we go together or what? "


    "No, the leader told us that we must not interfere in the affairs outside. We can''t go down the mountain. Wait here."


    "Elder martial brother, please follow Yi to see what''s going on."


    "Well."


    There are three wandering brothers out of their bodies to catch up with Yi. In the camera, he has jumped off the cliff, like a sharp sword. He quickly draws a sword mark on the grass and points to the small town outside the mountain!


    The picture switches to the small town, where the massacre is still going on. But just as a soldier is about to cut off, a sharp sword flies in like a flying immortal. The sharp point of the sword penetrates the soldier''s heart in an instant. The huge force takes him to the sky, and when his body is suspended, a figure comes like a hurricane, The figure in the white robe flitted past him and took out the sword in his body and killed him in the distance.


    He was serious with a murderous side face, and he didn''t even turn to look at the body.


    The picture is gorgeous!


    You are like a dragon! fly swiftly as a frightened swan goose! This is the sword saint!


    This town''s noxas soldiers have no resistance under Yi''s hands. This is a massacre!


    Nearly a minute after the battle scene, Yi stood in the middle of the village with a sword. His sword hole was wearing the body of the last enemy. The noxan stared at Yi and said fiercely, "noxan will not let you go."


    Yi pulls out his sword, and the man falls to the ground. His body suddenly shakes. He looks around and cries everywhere. At the moment, the peaceful town turns into ruins and there are burning fires everywhere.


    "I''m going down the mountain," he said suddenly


    The tone is firm.


    Three transparent figures suddenly appeared in the void. One elder martial brother said, "come back first."


    With that, the three virtual shadows quickly flew into the air, and Yi also took a deep look at the village and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I want to go down the mountain."


    In the main hall, Yi kneels in the middle, behind him are a group of martial brothers, and on both sides are elders and the like, while the old leader sits on the top.


    "What did you promise me when you joined the school?" The old man looked down and asked calmly.


    "Wujimen disciples are not allowed to enter the world, and they are not allowed to reveal wujimen''s martial arts in front of others." Yi bowed his head and replied.


    "Then why do you break the oath?"


    "To resist the invasion of Knox."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Master, I have made up my mind." Yi said, regardless of the silence, he fell on his knees respectfully, nodded three times at the old man, and then said softly, "master, I have no intention to disobey my master '', What''s more, you should protect me with the sword in your hand. Otherwise, what''s the use of practicing this Kendo? "


    With that, Yi stood up straight after clasping his fist, and finally said: "if the disciples are still alive at the end of the war, they will return to the mountain at that time and let the master handle them."


    With that, Yi turned around and left. The old man, the headmaster, was staring at his back. His face was quiet, but his eyes looked very complicated. He was happy and sad.


    Just then, elder martial brother Gute couldn''t help it. He also took two steps forward, knelt down respectfully and said, "master, my disciples are going down the mountain."


    "You''re going, too?" The old man asked.


    Gute looked up and said in a loud voice, "my friar, why do you want to fight?"


    Yi stopped.


    And the group of brothers around him looked around. After a while, one by one, they knelt down and saluted. They said in a loud voice, "my friars, why do you want to fight?"


    "My friars, what a pity


    "My friars, what a pity


    One, two, finally combined into a huge harmony, the spirit of the gathering makes people in the cinema feel a blood, this blood is not as violent as explosives, but it is boiling hot with the persistence of no regret.


    "How did I cry..." someone touched the corner of his eye, muttered, and then continued to look at the big screen.


    In the picture, the old man looks at this scene with some emotion. He carefully looks at each face. His head gently clicks twice. Half a sound. He sighs and waves weakly. He says: "go, if you want to go, go. When you go down the mountain, remember not to lose our face. If you want to fight, you can have prestige."


    A group of disciples were happy and smiling. After a while of noisy, they saluted together and said, "remember, disciple!"


    The old man nodded, suddenly patted the armrest of the chair, and said: "remember, when the time comes, a lot of them will come back to me! If it''s life-threatening, don''t worry about your face! Do you hear me


    Everyone was stunned, then they all bowed their heads: "yes!"


    "Go away." The old man waved his hand, got up and turned his back to them. This was seeing off the guests. The disciples gave another gift and said, "I''m leaving."


    They all stepped back, and the old man with his back to their leader quietly turned around when they left. He watched them go away one by one with a happy smile on their face. His look was complicated and difficult to understand. It was like the eyes of the old people every time a teenager left home. They wanted you to be famous, but they were more afraid that you would be hurt.


    Seeing this, the fans didn''t know what their mood was for a moment. They were hot blooded and sad. At last, they laughed and scolded: "Lin tired of dog days, cheated me into tears."


    On the screen, the old man sat down again and said to a group of old men, "from today on, the Wuji gate will be closed."


    He looked into the distance and whispered, "wait for them to come back."

 Chapter 529

    There are many kinds of waiting in the world, but the most difficult thing is to wait for someone.


    Some people are destined not to wait.


    A heavy snow under the Wuji gate covers the way to the mountain, while a group of young swordsmen go down the mountain with their swords, rushing into this era and never looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Ruiwen?"


    In an army tent, a middle-aged man with a vulture appearance was sitting high in the main seat. Ruiwen, who was half kneeling on the ground, asked. Ruiwen was armed with a huge sword and dressed in dark purple armor. The shape of the armor looked like the blade of the champion. She lowered her head and said solemnly, "yes, Mr. imistan, I have been ordered to escort the regiment to deliver materials."


    As soon as the name comes out, some people who know more about the background story of the League of heroes will know what will happen next.


    "Escort? Does my regiment need your escort? " Emistan played with his glass and said contemptuously. Ruiwen frowned slightly and said: "military orders are like mountains!"


    "What a military order! I''ll give you a military order, too! Since Lord svein has entrusted such an important task to you, it fully shows his trust in Centurion Ruiwen''s ability. You are known as the strongest newcomer in the army and a strong candidate for the title of the next hand of Knox. "


    "In that case, the materials should be delivered to Centurion Ruiwen and your troops." Said emistan with a sneer.


    "What about your regiment, my lord?" Ruiwen''s brow is more wrinkled.


    "We are hiding in the rear. This is a top secret task. You are a small group of 100 people and it is not easy to be found. But if you are found, you will send us a signal and we will help you." Said emistan with a sneer.


    "Yes, sir." Ruiwen has no objection any more. In her opinion, even if emistan is not happy with her and envies her, it''s the most difficult for her to give her the task. If there is a military event, the other party doesn''t dare to delay, so he simply agrees.


    But there are so many things she doesn''t know.


    After she left, an officer stepped into the tent, saluted him and asked, "general, has she agreed?"


    Emistan''s face became more serious, nodded and said, "yes."


    The officer sighed and said, "in this way, we will completely offend Lord svein."


    Emistan said with disdain: "if you offend, you offend. Although general swiyne is very fierce in war, he is too ignorant to be the opponent of Lord Loveland. Now almost all of his people have been transferred to help the emperor duckwell go to various temples to find the medicine for immortality. If Ruiwen dies again, I see who else can help him fight, At that time, sville will be guilty of defeat, and the supreme commander of this battlefield can only be me, emistan! "


    "What''s the strongest newcomer, the next noxas hand? They''re just a bunch of idiots! I, emistan, will be the best general in Knox


    With these words, there was an uproar in the cinema. The fans finally knew why Ruiwen came to that end. It turned out that it was because of infighting? But what''s the infighting between Loveland and swiyne? However, these things Lin tired just understated, so explained a pen and then brought in the past, these things are not the content of this film, if the fans are interested, they can find information later, but he can''t write too much here, otherwise he will procrastinate.


    As the story goes on, Ruiwen escorts three carriages with her army of 100. The carriages are full of pottery pots. Ruiwen doesn''t open them to see what''s inside. She covers them with thick canvas and crosses the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Ruiwen, you will arrive in Ionia after passing the valley ahead."


    On a hill, soldiers in black armor reported to Ruiwen Hui, who had short silver hair. Ruiwen''s face was serious, and she said, "go on, order everyone to keep vigilant. This batch of secret weapons must not be lost."


    "Yes The soldier hugged his fist and then asked curiously, "my Lord, what is this secret weapon?"


    "Say it''s a secret weapon, and ask?" Ruiwen glared at the other side. The soldier was not afraid to be angry. He laughed, nodded and said, "yes, I''ll send the order first."


    "Go ahead." Ruiwen nodded, and the soldier turned his horse back. As he ran, he cried out in a loud voice, "Ruiwen, you have orders. Keep vigilant and keep going!"


    "If you want me to say that Lord Ruiwen is too vigilant. Our people are almost fighting to the capital of Ionia. What should we be vigilant about here at the border?"


    "That is, not to mention that the amistan troops are behind. Even without them, the people who come here are certainly not the opponents of Ruiwen."


    "Well, don''t talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people walked into the valley laughing and joking. Looking at this scene, some players couldn''t bear to see it. Immediately, Ruiwen will face the biggest frustrations in her life.


    Sure enough, after a while, a group of Aeolian people came out of the valley and rushed to Ruiwen''s hundred people group with swords in their hands.


    "Ready to fight!! Signal for support Ruiwen shouts out, commanding the battle with a serious face, but she doesn''t seem flustered at all. She takes the lead in charging away. Every time she waves her sword, she can bring a burst of wind blade, which is unmatched. However, the number of enemies is several times as many as theirs, and Ruiwen can''t take care of the whole scene for a while.


    Just at the time of chaos, reinforcements arrived, but they did not join the battlefield. Instead, they stopped hundreds of meters away from the battlefield. Emistan looked at them from a distance. Beside him was a strange man with a huge yellow bottle, a gas mask and a crazy face.


    "Let me have a look at my work!"!! It''s about time. " That strange person can''t wait to say, the voice is permeated with a crazy smell.


    Alchemist, cingid.


    Emistan glanced at hingid, then back to the battlefield. He waved indifferently and said, "shoot."


    In an instant, hundreds of flaming arrows came down from the sky to strike indiscriminately. The sharp arrows penetrated not only the bodies of Ionians, but also the soldiers of Ruiwen hundred people regiment.


    "Oh, you''re so wasteful. These people can do experiments for me," said hingid discontentedly. However, no one paid any attention to him. After seeing this scene, Ruiwen''s pupils contracted and cried out: "no!! Stop! "


    As she shouts, she helps her soldiers resist the arrows. At this moment, Ruiwen, who has always been strong, reveals her vulnerability as a woman.


    However, her actions were useless. As the arrow penetrated the earthenware pots, a violent explosion started, which directly lifted Ruiwen away. With the explosion, there was a green poisonous fog in the air, and all the people who came into contact with it howled out in pain. They were all convulsed, and their hands kept picking their own skin, And then it turns into a corpse in a few breath.


    Ruiwen waves a huge sword to drive away the poisonous fog, but his soldiers still fall one by one. She sees the soldier who just asked herself fall on the ground in pain and wails. She rushes to call his name. However, the soldier just asks her: "my lord... How... Can this happen?"


    With unwilling in his eyes, he just watched Ruiwen stop struggling.


    He''s dead.


    Ruiwen suddenly collapsed. She looked up at the canyon. There were wailing soldiers everywhere. One by one, his people or Ionians died in front of her. The arrow rain had stopped, but the pottery pot was still exploding one by one.


    All this seemed like a slow motion in her eyes. There were memories in front of her eyes. It was emistan who said to her with a smile: "this is a secret mission..."


    "Knox Ruiwen''s voice was full of hatred. She took up the huge sword of Rune in her hands and turned the sword point down to the earth. The rune on the sword gradually bloomed green lines. The air began to stir, and the breeze gradually became manic, blowing Ruiwen''s silver hair.


    She looked at the soldiers who were still wailing and running for their lives. The next second she gritted her teeth and forced the big sword into the soil. The rune radiated a strong light, and she roared!


    "Ah


    The fury of Rune power swept all directions in an instant! Looking down from the high altitude, it was like a bomb was detonated. There was a layer of air wave carrying the rolling poison fog, sweeping the earth in a round crazy way. Ruiwen was also shaken up by this force, and her body was bounced off, rolled several times, fell into a piece of grass and fell into a coma.


    The slowly retreating army of imistan over there noticed the movement and looked back. What appeared in front of them was a sandstorm like poisonous fog hurricane with a height of more than ten meters.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Run!"


    The Legion suddenly began to break up, and then the layer of fog quickly caught up with them, less than a few seconds to completely engulf the whole army.


    The whole world is quiet.


    There was darkness on the screen, as if the whole world had been engulfed by the poisonous fog, and there was silence in the cinema.


    Even though some people know what will happen, watching Ruiwen try so hard to save those people, and feeling her sadness and her powerlessness, the fans also feel heavy. With the outbreak of Ruiwen later, the power of rune is liberated, which creates a sand storm like scene and destroys the amistan army. The depression is released instantly, and there is a sense of revenge, fully and delightfully!


    It''s not only for the plot, but also for the perfect special effects on the screen. But it''s already so cool. Why is it still hard in my heart?


    Oh, yes


    The girl with silver hair.


    It''s really distressing.


    Some people are still a little tangled. Will NIMA go out to play with Dao Mei or Ruiwen? Just now I said that I was captured by Dao Mei. Isn''t it not good to empathize with her?


    "Hoo..." a lot of fans take a breath and feel the emptiness after the climax. They watch the screen and wait for the follow-up development quietly. At this time, the sky is still dark, but there are many stars in the sky.


    Ruiwen in the grass moved her fingers and woke up.

 Chapter 530

    In the movie hall, under the gaze of 3000 people, Ruiwen slowly wakes up. She struggles to get up, turns her head and sees corpses everywhere. There is no one alive. In the pile of corpses, her Rune sword stands quietly.


    Her tears immediately flow down, half ring, she staggered to the sword, pulled it and left the battlefield.


    The camera kept watching her go away until her figure disappeared. The camera still didn''t move. Just when the fans were confused, a boot stepped into the scope of the camera, and he slowly went to the battlefield. When his back gradually came into the picture, there was a sound in the cinema again.


    Strong wind sword, yasoshen! When his figure appeared, a happy atmosphere began to permeate the cinema, diluting the previous sadness. However, at this time, the camera cut away and came to Ruiwen again.


    As we all know, Ruiwen walks aimlessly, then meets elder Suma and asks him to break his sword. Elder Suma is also a master of yufengliu swordsmanship. After he takes out a slender short sword, the whole room starts to wind. The wind blades blow out gullies on the floor and walls, and Ruiwen closes her eyes, At this time, the short sword poked on the big sword, and her Rune sword broke into nine pieces in an instant, one of which pierced elder Suma''s neck under the powerful power.


    When the wind stopped and Ruiwen opened her eyes, elder Suma had already fallen on the floor, and a lot of blood came from under him.


    "Elder Suma!" Ruiwen rushed to pick up elder Suma, but at this time elder Suma has died, Ruiwen choked, indignant, blaming himself for killing an innocent person.


    It''s raining cats and dogs. Ruiwen picks up nine pieces of daggers and leaves elder Suma''s house. The scene changes. Yasuo comes back to elder Suma in the rain. However, as soon as he enters the village, he feels something is wrong. A group of martial brothers in Samurai robes gather around elder Suma. At the moment he sees him, he sees him, One of the brothers yelled angrily: "Yasuo is here!"


    Shouting at the same time, he also pulled out the sword at Yasuo, Yasuo a Leng, then frowned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    A group of brothers rushed out, regardless of the torrential rain, angrily said to him: "Yasuo, how dare you come back after you killed elder Suma?"


    "Master is dead?" Yasuo was so surprised that he was about to rush in. Then more than 20 sharp swords met him. Someone said angrily, "Yasuo, why did you kill Shifu?"


    "I didn''t. get out of the way!" Yasuo said angrily.


    "No? Today is your guardian master. Why were you not here just now? What''s more, elder Suma died under the wind control sword. You are the only one who can use the wind control sword. Who are you


    "Just now I heard the drums of the nortexans..."


    "Don''t quibble, asso! Today, we will avenge our master! "


    After that, more than 20 martial brothers were killed together. Yasuo was almost speechless. At the beginning of the war, he was reluctant to kill and asked him to go in and see the master. But the martial brothers were more and more fierce. Knowing that he could not explain, Yasuo began to use all his strength. After injuring several martial brothers, he rushed out of the encirclement and ran into the dark, and the martial brothers did not chase him, But in the process of escaping, Yasuo heard a voice full of hatred in the village behind him spread all over the village.


    "From today on! Yasuo is no longer a disciple of Yufeng Daochang. All my Yufeng disciples will pursue him. They will never die! "


    Yasuo galloped in the rain. When he heard this sentence, he stopped and looked back. More than 20 martial brothers over there were watching from afar. The rain was like a waterfall, isolated in front of them. There were warm lights, but they no longer belonged to him.


    "Master." Yasuo clenched his sword and turned away.


    The rain stopped gradually, and the sky began to clear up. Ruiwen was walking aimlessly. She didn''t know that a few days later, she didn''t eat or drink. Then she fainted in a piece of grass in a companion night


    Night came and went. When another morning came, an old man who was herding cattle was inspecting the ranch. He found that there was something wrong with a cow and he was barking there all the time. So he went over and asked with a smile, "goody, what did you find?"


    Then he saw Ruiwen, his face suddenly changed, and he murmured, "you really found a wonderful thing."


    He goes to Ruiwen


    When Ruiwen opened her eyes, she saw a kind-hearted old lady feeding her medicine. When she saw her sober, she immediately cried with joy: "old man, she''s awake!"


    "Girl, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    "Here... Where is it?" Ruiwen covered her head with a headache and asked blankly. The old man replied, "this is saya village on the border of Ionia. You fell near my bullpen. Child, why did you fall there?"


    "I..." Ruiwen wanted to say something and stopped, then she lowered her head, a blank face.


    "I don''t remember."


    She lost her memory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the couple took Ruiwen in as if they were their own. Ruiwen helped them work and lead a peaceful life, while Yasuo spent his time being hunted down. He killed his brother Yong en and met a girl named Talia as an apprentice. During this time, he always wanted to find out the truth about the master''s death, So he sneaked back to the village.


    Of course, none of these were put into the official movie. It''s not a love story between Ruiwen and Yasuo, so after Ruiwen was taken in, the camera switched to Jiansheng.


    On a battlefield, the soldiers of noxas are slaughtering the Ionians. He leads his brothers to the battlefield. Twelve people are invincible on the battlefield. After the war, the general of noxas roars angrily: "find out who they are! I want them to pay the price! "


    And Yi has led people to the next battlefield. Ionia is spreading Yi''s reputation everywhere.


    "The latest war report! Wuji sword Saint Yi one person annihilates the noxas 2000 people army


    In each city-state, the deeds of all kinds of heroes are spreading, and in the screen, the scenes begin to appear, each scene makes the fans scream.


    In a forest, the five hundred people''s army of noxas is advancing, and a figure appears in front of them. When they see him, the cinema is boiling. The man turns around and looks at the five hundred people on guard. The low voice echoes in the forest.


    "Only a master can survive."


    Master of shadow flow, rob!


    He alone assassinated the army of 500 people in the mountain forest, and the whirling darts and shadows everywhere made the fans excited.


    Well, if it was an assassination


    And Kalma, who was at the edge of a galloping River, destroyed a warship with thousands of noxas soldiers in one breath with the twin dragon spirit fire.


    One by one montage pictures cut quickly make people excited, and also play up the fierce war situation. In these pictures, time passes quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, the biggest climax in the middle of the film is coming!


    A tall figure enters the picture.

 Chapter 531

    "Bang!"


    In a simple wooden house, a group of big men sat around a long wooden table. The big men who patted the table said angrily, "the nortexans are deceiving people too much! It''s so tempting to use the whole population of presidian as bait to let us go into the trap. "


    The room is full of people. In addition to the big men, there is also a girl sitting quietly in a corner. The familiar dress makes people know that this is the girl version of arilia. This image is made of the old version of Dao Mei''s original painting, so it looks very good.


    "I think we still have to keep calm. If the navoli brotherhood is destroyed, there will be no force for the whole navoli province to fight against them."


    "Stay calm! What''s the use of joining the navorie brothers if the whole presidian is killed like this? "


    "If we go, we have to die. They are waiting for us to go."


    The clamour also made people understand that the noxas captured their capital, presedian, and took the lives of the whole city as bait. If they did not save them in three days, the noxas would kill the whole presedian people.


    This directly drove them to a dead end.


    Finally, the person sitting at the top slapped the table and looked at them impatiently. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on arilia, who had been sitting quietly. He asked, "arilia, tell me what you think."


    In everyone''s eyes, without stage fright, arilia pondered for a moment and said seriously, "this is a fight we have to fight. If we don''t go, the navoli brotherhood will survive in name."


    "Are we going to die alone?" Someone asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be death," arilia said. "Swiyne''s move pushed us to a dead end, but it also meant that he was in a hurry."


    "Before, we all knew that his soldiers didn''t know why they were so scattered and went to attack the temples without any reason, but they were all annihilated one by one. If this situation continues, they will surely lose, so Swein is more urgent than us at this time."


    "That''s how we fight, isn''t it?" Someone said.


    "What about the presidian?" Arilia asked gravely, but no one said anything at once. Over the years, her reputation in the navoli Brotherhood has been made by herself.


    "Prasidian can''t ignore it. I guess svein has no other way. Even his action at the moment is not sure to eat us. We try our best to gather up the soldiers of Ionia these days. When the war starts, a large number of people will rush to prasidian to join us, so we may not lose and fight slowly, We have reinforcements, but they are just a lonely city. " Said arilia.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Attack presidian!" One of the leaders nodded and asked, "do you have any other opinions?"


    Many leaders looked at each other. Suddenly, someone slapped the table and yelled angrily, "Damn it!"


    "Attack presidian! Take out swiyne


    "Attack!"


    In this way, the opinions of the people were unified, and the people were angry, and they called out to attack prexitian! As soon as the camera turns, the war begins. The navoli brotherhood is one side of the siege. The handsome young swiyne is wearing a black Marshal coat and standing on the wall to supervise the battle. At this time, the whole situation seems to be extremely bad for Knox. People around him can''t help asking him: "general, don''t you start? They have besieged us for two days. If we continue, we will really lose


    "Wait a minute." Swiyne said without expression.


    As the camera switched, the navoli brothers over there gathered together and said, "the nortexans can''t bear it any more. If you work harder, you may be able to win presentin today."


    "What swiyne, the first intelligent general of Knox, but that''s all!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t dally. We''ll take prexitian today!"


    "Attack all!"


    After all, the navoli brothers did not hold back. They put aside their previous caution and began to attack. At this time, svein, seeing the situation changing, patted the city wall and said, "now! Give me orders, attack


    A bunch of signal bombs were launched into the sky. When people outside the city were puzzled, they killed a cavalry in the rear! And the originally closed city wall suddenly opened, and teams of noxans rushed out bloodthirsty, and attacked back and forth! The navoli brotherhood is in chaos!


    Swiyne''s face was smiling, and people around him were saying, "Congratulations, general. After this war, there will be no large-scale Resistance Army in Ionia. We are going to conquer Ionia."


    Swiyne''s smile subsided. He shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to conquer a country."


    "It''s only a matter of time before Lord swiyne is here."


    Swiyne''s side of the people while boasting, while watching the situation, at this time, someone light Yi, said: "what is that?"


    Everyone looked at it together. When the camera zoomed in, arilia began to charge. She was like an arrow. Every time she raised her hand and turned around, the blade around her was waving, causing a lot of casualties. The speed of her advance was amazing! She''s gone through the entire line of defense in Knox by herself! No one can make her stay even a second!


    In this case, she rushed straight to the wall, jumped up and appeared directly in front of svein.


    In slow motion, her face is serious and she is bathed in sunshine behind her.


    When the blade was waving, someone yelled: "general, be careful!"


    Swiyne was pulled away, but the blade still cut off a part of his arm and broke swiyne''s kneecap. The people of North Texas yelled: "protect the general!"


    The officers retreated with svein to avoid the pursuit of arilia. The whole back line became a mess. The soldiers in front didn''t know whether they should return or continue to fight. The brotherhood seized the opportunity to break up the leaderless noxsas soldiers.


    After the victory of the war, when arilia was unable to pursue svein and returned to the city wall, people chanted her name. She stood on the high city wall, and the Ionians below yelled: "arilia!"


    mountains and seas are whistling! Then the cry gradually became two words.


    "Queen!! The queen! "


    The navoli brotherhood is just a combination of township forces. After this war, arilia completely conquered them.


    A ray of sunshine came down and arilia was crowned king.


    At this moment, arilia looked around the people under the wall, and she said solemnly: "from today on, I, arilia, gather all the heroes of Ionia here to join our navoli brotherhood, and we will fight back! We are the children of the land of birth, we will never be slaves


    "Ionia will not perish!! This battle is sure to win


    "Ionia will never die!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole battlefield is boiling.

 Chapter 532

    Throughout all the stories, no one''s road to becoming a hero is smooth sailing, more or less always have to lose something, or there is nothing to lose - such as starting point orphanage.


    Or look at the heroes on the continent of varland. They are more or less burdened with something. If this is the fate of heroes, I think many people would rather not be heroes.


    However, the reason why fate is fate means that you can''t escape.


    "Xiao Ruiwen, come back for dinner."


    In a peaceful farm, old Kongde cried out. Ruiwen, who was sitting on the grass and watching the setting sun, said, "here we are."


    Then she led the cow slowly back, sunset, this scene is very beautiful, and then the camera turned, three people in the room with warm lights to eat, Kongde old man kindly to Ruiwen clip a chopstick dish, said: "come on, Ruiwen, today I made you your favorite fish, eat more."


    "Thank you, daddy." Ruiwen returns to her senses and says with a forced smile. Then she brings food to the couple. Kongde looks at her old lady and says to Ruiwen with a smile, "Ruiwen, what were you thinking just now? Do you remember anything about the past? "


    Ruiwen shook her head and said, "No


    "No, it doesn''t matter. You live here all the time. We all treat you as relatives. You will be happy in the future, ah." Old Kongde said with a kind smile.


    Ruiwen Wei Leng, and then showed a smile, said: "thank you dad."


    After a meal, Ruiwen cleared the table and left. The old lady sighed and said, "she always has something on her mind."


    "That''s what happens to anyone who loses a memory." Comte also sighed.


    "What shall we do?"


    Comte thought for a moment and said, "I picked up something when I picked her up last time."


    "What?"


    "Come on." Comte took the old lady to their bedroom, opened a bag under the bed and said, "look."


    "A knife?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the temple tomorrow and help her repair this knife. Maybe it can remind her of something, or at least make her happy." Said Comte.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Can we all try again? Well, let''s go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow..."


    In this way, the next day, Kongde went to the temple with a cloth bag. The guards of the temple sent Kongde back. However, at the blacksmith''s place, when a blacksmith just pieced together the pieces of the broken blade, the lit Rune made him realize that it was wrong, so he put away the cloth bag and went out.


    When Kong De is in high spirits at home, a group of soldiers come to the door and surround Ruiwen who is ploughing. They say coldly, "you are suspected of a major murder. Please come with us."


    Kongde and his wife are terrified and help to defend themselves. However, Ruiwen is still taken away and tried in the temple. What they tried is the death of elder Suma. Ruiwen''s memory awakes when she sees the rune sword. She realizes what happened and confesses to them that she killed elder Suma. Without any explanation, she is taken into custody, Out of the crowd, the camera gives a close-up of a man in a black robe, Yasuo.


    In the evening, elder Suma secretly comes to find Ruiwen and wants to take her away. People who watch a family drama feel warm, but at this time Yasuo comes. He wants to duel with Ruiwen. Ruiwen explains, but Yasuo doesn''t listen and attacks when he picks up his sword. When they fight, Ruiwen''s sword is broken by Yasuo''s sword, and a fragment flies to old Kongde in the shadow, Ruiwen desperately blocked in front of Kongde, but at this time, a wind wall appeared in front of Ruiwen, blocked the piece of debris.


    Yasuo lost said: "you are right, the killer is not you."


    "If I had been there at that time..." Yasuo was extremely upset and full of pain. Ruiwen also looked at Yasuo apologetically with pain and frustration on her face. When the court was silent, a voice rang out.


    "Taking responsibility is the first step to atonement, Asso."


    The white bearded judge of the day came in and said gently.


    "The second step is to forgive yourself."


    The old man stands in front of the prison door and looks at Yasuo and Ruiwen. Yasuo is silent for a moment and turns to leave. Ruiwen lowers her head, looks moved, and murmurs: "atonement..."


    "Are you going to stay here? "Comte?" The old man looked at old Kongde with a smile on his face. Kongde said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I''m full. I''ll come out and walk around. It''s OK. I''ll go back now."


    "Ruiwen, have a good rest. It''ll be OK." Kongde and Ruiwen finally say hello and leave.


    The chief judge takes a deep look at Ruiwen, closes the cell door and leaves. The cell is quiet again.


    The trial was held normally, and the Chief Justice said in front of countless citizens: "this nortexan admitted to killing elder Suma, and the evidence also tells us that this is the case, so..."


    "Guilty! But the death penalty can''t keep the balance of the world, so what we are looking for is a longer and more severe punishment. We will supervise the exiled blade Ruiwen to repair the damage she caused, and sentence her to heavy servitude from... "


    "Let''s start with the fields of the Comtes'' families. Besides, you have to repair all the damage to the villages caused by the invasion of noxas. Ruiwen, do you accept this penalty?"


    The judge severely questioned Ruiwen, but the smile in his eyes was warm.


    "I..." Ruiwen''s pupil flickered, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "I will." Ruiwen said firmly, tears fell down, voice choked.


    "Great!" Kongde and his wife celebrated in the crowd. If there was no accident, Ruiwen would be a peasant girl from now on. From the beginning, Ruiwen was unwilling to do so, to now, it might be a good thing if she could do so. But at this time, one rushed into the court in a panic, shouting: "no good!! There''s a call from the nortexans! "


    At the end of the speech, when the crowd was still flustered, a group of thousands of Knox soldiers came slowly from the end of the street. In the front row, it was emistan. Obviously, he was not dead, but he had a scar on his face like scald. He stared at Ruiwen in the crowd and said, "if the scouts didn''t hear from you, you would have run away."


    "What do you want, emistan?" At the moment, Ruiwen has regained her spirit as the strongest recruit in North Texas.


    "How''s it going? Of course, I''ll send you back to the military court. You''re a deserter from Texas. Do you want to go with me or do you want me to do it? " There was a cruel smile on emistan''s face.


    "You promise not to fight people here, and I''ll go with you." Ruiwen said after taking a deep breath.


    "Thank you very much, son, but we Ionians are not used to sacrificing women for safety." With his words, a group of Ionian soldiers surrounded the place. Emistan yelled: "ready to fight!"


    "Chief justice, I don''t want to bring you any more sacrifices." Ruiwen sincerely said, bowing to thank, and then took away the hand that the Comte couple held her arm, she said: "Daddy, this is what I should face."


    Even if they are reluctant to fight again, they have no way at the moment. If they really fight, they may take the life of the whole town.


    So Ruiwen went out, was put on heavy handcuffs, and then the nortexans slowly withdrew from the town.


    "General, why don''t we destroy this town?" Asked an adjutant.


    "Now general Swein has suffered a heavy blow, our main force has been scattered, and now our people are being hunted all over Ionia. If we fight here, soon there will be Ionians coming, and then we will not be able to leave." Said emistan slowly.


    "I know, but it won''t take long to destroy a small town, will it?" The adjutant continued to doubt and said, "do you know why we didn''t attack here before?"


    "Why?"


    "This is the Taoist center of Yufeng sword sect. Have you heard of Yi in the East Wuji gate? Who knows if there is another swordsman here. "


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? But I''ve heard that it''s easy for them to send someone to deal with that one? "


    "Well, that''s the monster, the alchemist."


    The adjutant shivered and said happily, "he left because of this. I don''t want to see him again. General, what are you going to do with her?"


    The adjutant said, glancing at Ruiwen, who was slowly walking behind the horse with a chain.


    "There''s only one place for deserters in North Texas," said emistan with a sneer


    "That''s Lord delavin''s arena."


    The adjutant smell speech, the face immediately takes the color of fear, then sympathizes of turn head to see to Ruiwen.


    The arena, also known as the execution ground, was not satisfied with the ordinary way of execution. He thought it was too boring. He enjoyed the applause, so he came up with such a set.


    Ruiwen was taken away. On the other side, notices were posted in every city of Ionia and word of mouth spread that prexitian, occupied by the navoli brothers, called on the heroes of the whole country to join in the fight.


    Yasuo saw the notice, and then set out. Yi saw the notice, and the robber was invited in Yingliu sect.


    Finally, the three sat together in a house.


    "Welcome to you all," said arilia. "I''m a member of the navoli brotherhood, arilia."


    "Wuji sword school, Yi." Yi said.


    Yasuo glanced at Yi and said, "the way of the limitless? Well, I''ve never heard of it. "


    He showed the sign!!


    Yi turns his head to glare at Yasuo, and there is a burst of laughter in the cinema. They can''t turn their eyes to just watch a series of plots, so it''s very quiet in the cinema until the atmosphere becomes more active.


    "Yufeng sword sect, Yasuo." Yasuo didn''t care about him and said to himself. Yi stared at Yasuo and said in the same deep voice: "are you also a sword practitioner? Do you want to learn the limitless way from me? "


    "The way of the infinite? No, I don''t want to. Look at your swords. I mean the two on your feet. " Yasuo said in disgust.


    Yi''s dress is primitive skin, and he has two daggers on his legs, which his parents gave him. Yasuo''s words are very ironic.


    There was another burst of laughter in the cinema. Unexpectedly, the two were pinched. Some people even laughed loudly, because they knew that both Yasuo and Yi were performed by themselves.


    That''s right. Liu Xing and Lin tired all smile under the stage.


    In fact, the film has entered the final stage. The 100 minute film has now been played for 80 minutes.


    "Enough, you two." "We need to unite," arilia said, stopping the quarrel with a little headache


    They just stopped quarreling, and rob introduced himself: "the master of shadow flow, rob."


    "Our strength alone is not enough. We need more heroes. Do you know anyone?" Arilia said solemnly, the other two were silent, and Yasuo said after a moment of meditation, "maybe I know someone who can help us, but she''s in a bad situation."


    "Who?" Arilia asked.


    As the camera changes, reed Levin throws his dagger one by one in a huge arena and looks at the chicken pecking each other in the arena until Ruiwen is sent up


    This video has been produced by the fist authorities before, but now Lin tired has made it more elaborate and added lines. Ruiwen is particularly fierce in the battle, knocking down several soldiers. At this time, Devin excitedly appears on the stage. When Ruiwen picks up the long knife that Devin threw to her and says, "my fighting spirit, I haven''t lost it yet," the theater is boiling.


    Then he was hammered by Ruiwen. When Devin angrily asked the soldiers to execute Ruiwen together, a wild laugh rang out in the arena, accompanied by passionate music and deep voice resounded through the cinema.


    "Those who have no knowledge are doomed."


    Out of the darkness came several shadows, and in a triangular position went straight to dravin.


    A great way to rob!


    However, Draven was not a vegetarian, and he blocked many darts. However, he was seriously injured and fell down, and was protected by a kind of soldier.


    Then, a large number of soldiers from all parts of the arena began to pour in. They swarmed to rob and Ruiwen. At this time, another figure jumped down from the stand. As he walked, he said, "one sword, one thought."


    After that, he waved his sword, a hurricane swept by, and the soldiers of nortexan were pulled wildly. Ruiwen was surprised and asked, "how did you come?"


    "We''re here to take you back to Ionia." Said Yasso.


    "Stop talking. It''s time for us to go." Cut into the battlefield from another angle, said Yi, who is fighting.


    "How do I get there?" Ruiwen doubts.


    "Come with me."


    Voice from the sky, but Dao Mei is sitting on her blade, she said seriously: "it''s time to retreat."


    Yasuo cut off the shackles on Ruiwen''s hand, then jumped up, several people quickly joined up, sat on the knife sister''s family emblem fragments and went away.


    A perfect rescue.


    "Guys, now we can talk a little bit about how to get the noxans out of Ionia." Arilia said in a low voice.


    Ruiwen''s silver hair was flying. She heard the words and said, "wait a minute. I''ll do something first."


    "What?" Arilia frowned.


    "To recast my broken sword."


    "For those who are lost."

 Chapter 533

    "Ah!! It''s so beautiful! "


    Some people in the cinema whispered excitedly to the people around them. From the beginning of the movie to now, these heroes have appeared one by one. While the plot climax is constant, the special effects are perfect, and the familiar lines in the game are constantly thrown out. Surprise wave after wave, which makes people very happy.


    As soon as the movie theater with 3000 people is noisy, the atmosphere is very warm. It''s a carnival of fans who have been waiting for this movie for too long.


    And Lin tired in front of a smile, fans are too easy to be satisfied, just the story of these heroes make them so happy, then when the heroes of demacia come out? Not to mention the story of shurima and ekaxia, the ancient empire. When the void seal is opened, the fight will destroy the sky and the earth, and the ascender and the Dragon King will come out.


    However, if you want to shoot it, it will be a matter in the future. It''s a trial to shoot this story now. After all, these heroes are all popular heroes. If any normal director chooses a node to make the first movie, it should be this war, right?


    There are many heroes on the stage, and they are all very popular. The special effects can be produced without too much expense. At least it''s much cheaper than shooting shurima and jushenfeng, and the plot is also full


    Of course, who knows what the directors in the real world think


    To get to the point, in the picture, when Ruiwen and his family return to the town beyond the Yufeng sword sect, Ruiwen first reunites with old Kongde, then takes the broken sword and goes to the temple to recast it.


    After a while of striking iron, Ruiwen raised the rune sword again. She raised the rune sword and said in a deep voice: "the day when the broken sword is recast, the time when the Knight Returns!"


    The rune on the sword lights up as if to welcome her return.


    The movie theater is completely boiling, players cheering, mouth issued bursts of meaningless shouts, cheering the arrival of this scene, the degree of noise even makes people suspect that this is a concert.


    Some of the stars in the front row looked back in amazement. They didn''t understand why the fans were so excited, especially the older generation of artists. They didn''t realize that, but it doesn''t matter. Just enjoy the atmosphere at the moment.


    The cheers of the fans didn''t last long because there was a new change on the screen.


    This is a rather gloomy castle. The castle looks a bit shabby, just like those gloomy castles where vampires or witches live in movies. There are a lot of crows living here.


    A lame figure came here.


    "The eternal fortress."


    Hoarse voice so said, swiyne limped into the castle, at the same time, the film also began to popular science.


    The picture shows swiyne looking through the classics in his study.


    "At the beginning of varollan''s birth, all things had spirits, and some primitive mental energy also gave birth to their own consciousness. Those consciousness full of violent energy and negative emotions were demons. After countless years of evolution, these demons had different forms, some in the form of energy, some in the form of body."


    "For example, Tam stands for greed, Evelyn stands for carnal desire, Federick stands for fear, magic born in nightmares, and nightmares that do not exist. It stands for knowledge. With the eyes of ravens, it observes everything in the world and devours the souls of dying people to acquire all their memories and knowledge."


    "If you can get its power, you can have unlimited life and terrifying power."


    "It''s in the fortress of immortality. No one can control it so far."


    Along with swiyne''s reading, there will be images of demons on the screen. The others are just as well. Evelyn came out with great cheers. After all, it represents carnal desire


    I can''t stand it.


    After this clip, on the screen is the scene of swiyne opening the gate of the fort and the ravens flying together. Step by step, he goes in and finds the special Raven.


    "I''ve seen you."


    Like a demon whispering in the castle.


    "At presidian, I could have eaten you."


    "I see you, too." Swiyne said calmly, although at this time he did not have a hand, the leg is lame, looks very embarrassed, but his back is quite straight.


    "I didn''t want to be swallowed up by you, so I survived." Swiyne said calmly, not losing his momentum.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I need your strength. My empire is decaying, but loyalty cannot save it."


    "No one can bear my strength and knowledge."


    "I want to try."


    A black rose appeared in the eyes of the Raven. After a moment of silence, it said, "as you wish."


    At the end of the speech, the Raven turns into a burst of black smoke and rushes to swiyne. The huge black smoke even forms a tornado around swiyne. The scene looks Gothic gorgeous and sad. Swiyne''s scream in the smoke lasts for several seconds. When the smoke disperses, swiyne kneels on the ground and covers his face slowly releases his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Behind him opened a pair of huge devil wings, blocking the moonlight from the skylight.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an icy mountain range. Dreis is looking up a battle report in his army tent. Suddenly, someone outside the army tent shouts, "general, the Empire has an urgent military order."


    "Come in." Dreis said majestically, a soldier came in immediately report, Dreis said: "say."


    "Lord Swain, the former Grand Marshal of the Empire, killed the emperor duckwell in front of everyone yesterday. Now Lord Swain takes over all the power of the Empire and orders general Dreis to return to the immortal fortress immediately."


    The immortal fortress is the capital of North Texas, but it was only a castle at the beginning, that is, the place where swiyne went. The castle was already inhabited by Maud Caesar. After being overthrown and killed by barbarians, they built north Texas in the immortal fortress.


    Dreis slowly put down the military newspaper in his hand and read: "svein..."


    At the same time, the camera switches again. In a dark dungeon, someone slowly opens the heavy door of the dungeon. The light door of the dungeon is more than three meters high and looks very majestic. Swiyne leads people into the dungeon. It''s dark in the dungeon and only a bunch of sunshine shines down. Swiyne stops at the door of the dungeon. He looks serious and shouts softly: "Thain."


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, a huge man with purple skin, tall body and terrible muscles walked slowly from the dark to the sun, with a pigtail on his bald head, facing the ferocious.


    The former hand of Knox and now the warrior of the dead, Thain.


    "My Lord, he doesn''t remember anything. His mind is only fighting. You... Pay attention to safety." The guard of the dungeon trembled.


    Swiyne ignored him. He just looked at Thain and said, "I''m here to recast your glory."


    "Roar!"


    SAIN ran to svein, raised his hands high, clenched his fist like an orangutan to beat svein to death, and then suddenly a dark devil''s claw came out on the ground to seize SAIN and imprison him.


    Thain struggled and roared furiously, while swiyne walked up to him, gently on his forehead, with a Black Whirlwind around his fingertips.


    "This is your glory."


    Along with swiyne''s self talk, smoke enters into Thain''s mind. He instantly calms down and closes his eyes to receive all this. A moment later, his eyes suddenly open.


    There was a hoarse voice in the dungeon.


    "Take me to war..."


    Swiyne gave a little smile, which was really a kind of evil smile. He also said softly, "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    The majestic immortal fortress glows in the sun, but there is also a dark side under these layers of fortresses. At the bottom of the immortal fortress, in an ordinary folk house, a beautiful looking woman is selling fruit with a friendly smile on her face. Whenever she looks at people, she is even a little shy. She looks like the most ordinary girl.


    However, when people in the cinema looked at her, they felt very familiar


    Subsequent events also confirmed their conjecture. Swiyne''s tall body appeared in front of the girl, and a team of soldiers quickly blocked the place, making the street busy and deserted.


    The smile on the girl''s face gradually became flat, and the whole person''s temperament changed greatly. A cold, majestic breath came out. At the same time, the linen clothes on her body also became a robe, and in a moment, she became the familiar trickster, lefulan.


    She looked straight at swiyne and asked with a smile, "are you going to kill me? Swiyne


    "No, the Empire needs your cunning, Loveland."


    "Oh? I thought you would kill me. After all, you know everything now. " Loveland doesn''t trust svein. After all, svein''s defeat is controlled by her, and the death of svein''s parents is also related to her.


    "In front of the Empire, everything can be put down." Swiyne said without expression.


    "I''m going to set up the Trifari Council, which will control Knox. There are only three members, and you''re one of them."


    "Sounds good. Who''s the other one?"


    "Dreis."


    Loveland looked at swiyne for a moment and said with a smile, "my hunch is right. You''re going to be a big problem. Are you confident of controlling me?"


    "I don''t need to control you, as long as you and your black rose are loyal to the Empire."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "I can destroy you." Swiyne showed the devil''s claw.


    Loveland''s eyes rested on the palm for a moment, then said with a smile, "OK, I promise."


    Swiyne gazed at Loveland, reached out and said, "wise choice."


    Love orchid also reaches out a hand, two people lightly a grip.


    So far, the three member Parliament of Cui fali was born.

 Chapter 534

    In the ice and snow, rez''s figure appears. He follows an old man. The old man leans under a tree and says without expression: "the war is going to start again."


    Rez, with a worried face, said, "teacher, are we going to persuade?"


    "No, we won''t persuade this time." With the words of the old mage, the magic of the whole world began to boil. What it showed was that the blizzard suddenly became much faster, as if it was going to form a storm.


    There were some runes shining in the old mage''s arms. He got up and said, "I''m going to kill all those who started the war, so that the power of varollan''s runes can be calmed down."


    His face was firm, but just a few steps out, suddenly a blue arc flashed across his whole body. He looked back at RIZ in disbelief and cried, "RIZ."


    Raz, with a blank and painful face, trembled and said, "teacher, you have been bewitched by the power of Rune."


    The old mage fell to the ground, and his strength began to subside. Switzerland quickly ran to hold the old mage, and the old mage looked clear again. He said, "you''re right, rez. Take the rune, and don''t let varland destroy you."


    With that, the old mage tilted his head and died, while rez painfully buried the old mage, took the rune to leave, climbed over the snow mountain, and appeared in front of him was a land burning with fire, and the sky was still raining with fire.


    As soon as the camera turns, Sinjid''s figure appears. He is followed by a team of soldiers from Texas. They are throwing pottery pots with a catapult. Looking at the sea of fire in front of him, Sinjid says excitedly: "it''s a perfect experiment."


    In the sea of fire, there was a scream of despair, and a plaque engraved with "Wuji village" fell in the flames


    These two clips add up to only about a minute, which highlights a fast one. The interleaving of this segment gives people a premonition that the film is coming to an end.


    Sure enough, the next scene is that Dreis leads his army into the immortal fortress, and then svein announces the birth of the Trifari parliament in front of the public. Turning around, Dreis asks svein, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Take Ionia."


    "When?"


    "Now, you go first, and I''ll find another one."


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a forest, a woman with red hair was sitting on the top of a tree, with a strange dagger in her hand, cutting apples. When she appeared, there was another cheering in the cinema.


    Ominous blade, Katrina.


    Suddenly, a raven flew by in front of her. She and the Raven looked at each other and didn''t care. Then when she looked away and took a bite of the apple, a voice came from her side.


    "Waiting for the mission target?"


    When the sound sounded, Katrina''s body froze, and then quickly tumbled down the tree, watching the direction of the sound, swiyne was standing quietly under the tree.


    "Who are you?" Katrina asked gravely, armed with a dagger.


    "I''d like to introduce myself, swiyne, who just overthrew the rule of duckwell, a member of the Trifari Council, and the new commander of Knox. Hello, Katrina Du cockao."


    Katrina didn''t relax her vigilance when she heard that swiyne reported her family. She said seriously, "don''t call me duckao. I have nothing to do with that family. How did you find me?"


    "I can know anything in the world if I want to." Swiyne said blandly.


    "Why do you come to me? "A hostile family?" Katrina asked.


    Her father was the first general under the emperor, and Dreis was in the back. Of course, not now.


    "No, I''ll invite you to work for the Empire again. You are a good assassin, although your way of killing is a little special." Swiyne said with a smile.


    Katrina is an assassin who advocates violence to solve a problem


    "No, I''m fine now." Katrina refused.


    "Because your father knew some secrets, he died in the hands of an organization called black rose. If you join, I can help you revenge."


    "Is that true?"


    "I''ll know when you get to the immortal fortress, and now the Empire needs you." Said swiyne, looking at Katrina.


    "You are very talented and should play a bigger role."


    Katrina thought about it for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Swiyne said with a smile, "then it''s time for us to go."


    "Where to?"


    ¡­¡­


    "For Ionia!"


    As soon as the camera turns, it is the picture of arilia leading the charge. The camera zooms out. In a terrain like Summoner Canyon, several armies begin to collide. As soon as ASO waves his sword, a wind wall appears to block the arrow rain. Then the two armies are in direct contact. Arilia is facing the undead warrior Thain.


    The sword sage Yi killed all sides, and then Draven threw his axe. Draven challenged: "Hey, that fool, come here, Draven looks very eye-catching!"


    As soon as Yi Mei''s head is wrinkled, he rushes in towards that side.


    ADC has been approached by Jiansheng


    If in the game, unless the equipment gap is too big, ADC will only die. However, in the movie, the two will fight with each other vividly and vividly. One of dreven''s big moves has pushed Yi back a long way. Dreven seems very manic.


    And Dreis is facing Ruiwen.


    "Betrayers of Knox, let me see if you''ve made any progress over the years!" Dreis is still domineering.


    Ruiwen rushes forward, but she is still pressed to fight. When Yasuo sees this situation, he rushes over to help, which relieves some pressure and begins to press Dreis to fight. As for robbery, he opens the unparalleled mowing mode until he meets his opponent.


    "Ding ~"


    A dagger blocked the dart of the robber. When the robber looked around, he saw a red haired woman with hot figure smiling at him: "are you ready to deal with the trouble?"


    The response was simple: "what I have done is irreversible."


    In an instant, the fierce BGM rings, his hands are sealed, his body turns into a shadow, and his real body suddenly appears beside Katrina, the sharp blade on her arm cuts to Katrina''s neck, and Katrina lifts a smile on her face, the whole person suddenly disappears, and appears at the position where the dagger she threw before her falls, Evil evil spirit a smile of at the same time say: "start to greatly kill special kill."


    Rob out of his big move, several shadows rushed to Katrina together.


    "The ignorant are doomed."


    "Dance of death!" Katrina is a little more serious.


    At the moment when the robber appeared beside Katrina, Katrina suddenly began to spin, and countless daggers broke out from her side, forcing the robber to retreat and hurt herself.


    On the other side of the battlefield, a huge tornado formed with Yasuo''s sword. He said the line that people love: "face the wind!"


    Dreises cut off with an axe, and the wind dissipated. But he was also hit by the wind and flew back. Then he was caught by one hand. It was svein who rushed to the battlefield, and the battle started with a five-on-five duel.


    Arilia soon took care of Sean. Although Sean couldn''t be killed, arilia left two pieces of blade fragments. She used the power of the land of birth to fix Sean and joined the battlefield of Yasuo. Yasuo garaven fell down against Dreis gasvine. The devil''s power was too strong, and svein was still bewitching her.


    "The Empire didn''t give up on you, everything was just the self assertion of emistan..."


    "Enough! I have awakened Ruiwen replied.


    "That''s a pity." Svein sighed and said, looking at the rushing arilia, he completely liberated the power of the devil. A pair of huge devil wings grew from behind him. At the same time, a lot of devil power danced in the air, absorbing the souls of those who died in the battle.


    This situation is like a great devil who destroys heaven and earth.


    "Witness the power of Knox." Swein whispered.


    In the face of such svein, arilia several people resist hard, under the impact of a wave of demonic power, suffered heavy damage, even Yasuo''s windwall can not resist the burst energy.


    "Svein, you used the power of the devil?" Asked Dreis.


    "My heart has been full of demons for a long time. What about another one?" Swein replied.


    "Cool," he said with a thumbs up


    Devin almost became a comedian


    Dreis did not speak again, and svein asked arilia, "surrender, or die."


    Although a little injured, but still stubborn to svein said: "my will will not be destroyed."


    "Then die generously." Swiyne reaches out the devil''s claw, and a similar claw appears behind him. Then he grabs arilia. At this moment, a purple thunder ball shoots at swiyne, and the burst thunder dissipates the devil''s claw.


    "It''s finally catching up." Murmured Ritz.


    "Who are you?" Cried dreus, raising his axe.


    "Ritz." Said swiyne in a deep voice.


    "It''s me. You can''t win me. I advise you to stop the war." "The war you''ve started, the nortexans, is just a skirmish. The real war hasn''t come yet," rez said


    "I can feel the threat." Said swiyne in a deep voice.


    "So you can''t waste your strength any more. Hundreds of years of war have made varollan unstable." Said Ritz.


    At this moment, Delevin suddenly stepped forward and turned his axe to Ritz. Deleius patted him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m putting invisible pressure on him," he said seriously


    When everyone looked at him, Devin shrugged and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I should conquer the world, the conquered country is the most loyal." Swiyne turned to Ritz and said, ignoring Devin.


    "But you can''t conquer any more." Rez said seriously. At this moment, a huge axe suddenly flew towards rez. It was dravin. He cheered: "dravin launched a full-scale attack!"


    "Hum!"


    One side of the blue thunder cage trapped dravin firmly in it, and kept on making electricity to him. Raz said in a bad tone: "this is the end of your irritating an old mage."


    Swiyne''s devil''s claw came to rez, and rez murmured, "disaster always slows me down."


    After a word, he just disappeared, then appeared beside arilia and others, and said, "if you fight any more, the whole continent of Valoran will perish."


    Rez used magic to project the current situation of the world. The abuse of magic made the whole Valoran in turmoil. Mountain fires and frequent earthquakes are also the reasons for the violent turbulence of the birthplace. At the same time, the enemy in the void has never stopped peeping. In addition, rez said: "you, the predecessor of Knox, now the ruler of the underworld, Maud Caesar is about to return, Now you''d better not waste your strength


    After some words and performance of strength, svein finally gave up the war. He asked, "even if we stop this war, how are you going to deal with the contradictions of the country?"


    "I''m going to set up war academies, where your countries can send some children, where they will become summoners and solve the battle in Summoner''s Canyon, and you will all become heroes in the canyon." Said Ritz.


    "From then on, there will be no more war for varollan, until the power of varollan''s Rune subsides."


    After pondering for a moment, swiyne said, "I accept the offer."


    Arilia also said, "Ionia yearns for peace."


    When the agreement is reached, both sides withdraw. Ruiwen and Yasuo return to the farm, and Yasuo inherits the ashram. Ruiwen and his wife live a pastoral life with Kongde. Yi returns to stepless village, finds out the painful reality, sets a monument to the people, and then begins to wander.


    "The way of the infinite continues in my heart."


    The camera switches and moves away from Yi. A teenager runs in the city, full of vitality, until he stands at the gate of the war Academy. These teenagers stand in a row, with many faces that make the fans scream.


    Uzi, Mingkai, strawberry, Dawang, ruofeng, brother Li, leader an, senior brother Ou Cheng, orangutan, PDD, etc.


    "I want to be the most outgoing Summoner!"


    "You might as well go home and raise pigs."


    "King, why do you come to war college? Is it to make money? "


    "I don''t want money. I just want to be a summoner."


    "I want to be the best archer hero!"


    "Sagittarius, you are all rubbish except me!"


    "You''re real..."


    Each professional player''s original sound appears in turn, some mixed together, even did not hear clearly, but this does not affect the fans'' excitement and laughter, this is their youth.


    Raz looked around at the top, and the bottom was quiet. Then he said with satisfaction, "I declare that the war academy will be officially established from today on!! We will form a League of heroes. I hope you will become an excellent Summoner in the future


    With his announcement, there was a burst of warm cheers in the square. In addition to the students, there were countless people. People cheered and jumped, throwing their hats, clothes and anything in their hands into the sky. There were fireworks blooming.


    There was a smile on Ritz''s face.


    The screen is getting dark and the sound is getting smaller. The movie is coming to an end. When the fans are disappointed, a familiar sound will ring in the cinema.


    "Cen!"


    "Welcome to the League of heroes."


    Without a little defense, in a moment, countless people in the cinema were stunned, and then an electric current swept the whole body, really numb scalp!


    However, looking at the screen, I found that the film was really over, the subtitles began to appear, and the song at the end of the film began to play.


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled: "OK!"


    Then there was loud applause: "Pa Pa Pa."


    People in the movie hall can see a middle-aged man clapping and wiping his tears with his sleeve. A crowd of fans responded to the clapping as if no one else was around. Then, in the next moment, the clapping and shouting began to surge, and there was a piercing sound.


    "Lin daoniubi!"

 Chapter 535

    "Lin daoniubi!"


    "Wow ~"


    "Shh ~ ~"


    Whistles, applause, shouts mixed together, many people''s hearts surging with blood, there are many fans who have not touched the League of heroes for a long time, but those people, those things, exist in the memory, never dissipate.


    The whole movie starts with Ruiwen, and then takes out of Texas. Along the main line, it involves Ionia, two countries, ten heroes, love and hatred between each other. It''s impossible to tell who is the main character. Everyone is very bright, with dazzling special effects.


    This is not Lin''s previous narrative structure, but it''s great, so the audience are not stingy with applause and cheers.


    "Lying trough, I''ll take it. Lin tired''s movie will not disappoint people."


    Fans sighed and said their feelings to the people around them, raised their arms and cheered. The whole theater was like a grand celebration. Lin tired got up and waved with a smile in the applause and cheers of all the people. People''s eager eyes threw a dazzling light on him at the moment, and he was the only protagonist at the moment.


    Someone couldn''t help but take a picture of him. With the sound of "click", the scene will never stop.


    ¡­¡­


    "The premiere of League of heroes was cheered by thousands of people!"


    "It''s a successful film, but there''s no breakthrough."


    "The best gift for children''s day --" League of Heroes: Origin "


    "Welcome to League of heroes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That night, some film reviews and news from we media came out, reporting in detail the grand occasion of the premiere ceremony. They praised the film from the plot to the special effects, boasting that Lin is worthy of being the first director in China. However, some media have different views.


    "Today," League of Heroes: the origin "held its premiere in Tianhai. After the film screening, the fans got up and cheered for nearly ten minutes, and the applause never stopped. This film reflects director Lin tired''s profound commercial film skills, but the author has some different views."


    "The whole movie has almost no change to the background story of the League of heroes. It just combines several lines to build the movie, and the ending is a little sloppy, which makes us doubt director Lin''s sincerity. As far as we know, when shooting League of heroes, director Lin was also preparing his new movie Iron Man 2, Maybe this is also the main reason for dispersing Lin''s energy. "


    "This also makes me feel sad. In today''s era when all actors and actresses are criticized, is there something wrong with Director Lin tired''s behavior when he monopolizes the power of the director?"


    "When he first came out, director Lin had a good journey to become a top commercial director, but he had no breakthrough for so many years. The art of film is not just commercial. I hope director Lin can jump out of the comfort zone earlier, and don''t waste his talent, and bring more in-depth films to the public, rather than a pair of commercial films piled up with special effects."


    "If you hurt Zhong Yong in ancient times, I hope director Lin can take warning."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at? It''s breakfast. "


    Early in the morning of children''s day on June 1st, Li Qingyu pushed open the door of the study with a bowl of egg noodles. Lin tired was watching the news with a cup of black tea in his left hand and a mouse in his right hand leaning against a chair. Hearing this, he immediately looked up to Li Qingyu and said, "I''m reading an interesting news."


    "Yes? What? " Li Qingyu put down the bowl, also made a pinch ear action, and then curiously looked at the computer screen.


    "It''s time to change your movie. How long has it been." Li Qingyu first subconsciously nagged, Lin tired picked up chopsticks, moved the bowl in front of him, and said: "enough, I don''t do anything else."


    A bowl of red soup. This is a thick soup made by Li Qingyu after chopping tomatoes. There are white boiled eggs, green scallions and sliced ham sausages in the soup.


    If you haven''t eaten yet, you will feel warm in your heart.


    It''s no shame to have a couple all your life.


    "Did you eat it?" Lin tired asked.


    "No, you eat first. I''ll come down later."


    "Ah." Lin tired motioned Li Qingyu to open his mouth and picked a chopstick of noodles to wait. Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a funny glance and opened his mouth obediently.


    "Well."


    "How''s it going?" Lin tired face with a smile asked.


    "Yummy, taste it. Who wrote this report with rhythm?"


    Lin tired didn''t speak with a smile, so Li Qingyu understood. She frowned and said, "these people are busy unloading their molasses so soon."


    Hearing her words, Lin tired can''t laugh or cry. Who is a donkey?


    "Let people check, and when they find out, they will terminate the cooperation." Lin tired said with a light smile, words also with a little gentle, after all, is talking to his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, you can just concentrate on filming. Ah, Lin tired, I find you have become smart." Li Qingyu said with a smile on her face.


    In the past, Lin tired really couldn''t make a fart with three sticks. Now he can see these hidden things.


    Lin tired is speechless. A fool can''t be a director. Before, he just didn''t like to worry about these things. He didn''t want to leave the movie world. Ordinary people may not realize the feeling of concentration. But for Lin tired, it''s a very good thing. It''s just that globegroup taught him a lesson. Isn''t growing up just starting to do those things he used to hate?


    It''s like the heavy rain, after the fine weather, it seems that something happened, and it seems that nothing happened, but those plants began to sprout and grow wantonly.


    Seeing Lin tired''s speechless face, Li Qingyu smiles.


    It''s just a small matter for them. They have been prepared for it for a long time. It''s not a good thing for other companies that Lin tired''s momentum is too strong. No one wants to have another "emperor" director in the film circle. How much harm will it do to their interests? If a fight has already been fought, it is only natural that the alliance will be split.


    After all, our philosophy since ancient times has been "to fight with heaven, to fight with earth, to fight with people, it''s fun."


    Now we are only qualified to be a sage and a king, but one day, we will be able to restore the sage and the king, and this also needs fighting.


    The struggle of the whole nation is a real joy.


    After breakfast, the two of them started the road of publicity together. They had to go home and abroad, which is nothing to Lin Juan now. The only trouble is that the Korean and Japanese people were embarrassed to see his exaggerated expression. The host and the stars invited by the partners could not express their enthusiasm for him.


    Men seem to recognize him as a father, respectful. Women look at him with shy and timid eyes, but full of provocation. If it wasn''t for a clear rain around, Lin tired suspects that someone must have knocked on his door at night.


    At this time, the wave of League of Heroes: origin also began to sweep the world!

 Chapter 536

    "Falk!! Now you''re telling me Hollywood?! Let them die! I want to get a copy of lol, do you understand? "


    In Paris, the head of the largest cinema company, tomlet, roared at the angry opponents. Today is June 3, the third day that League of heroes landed in France, with a total box office of 40 million euros. Now all the huge profits have been shared by the opponents. Now he can see the competitors'' complacency on Twitter every day. What a mood he is in.


    "Tom, I think it''s very unwise to offend the Hollywood company for a lol, even now..." advised Hiram, the head of the purchasing department.


    "Wise? Let me tell you what is wisdom. Since last year, the Chinese people''s "Captain 2" has been released without our share. In addition to "biochemical crisis", "Transformers", "Star River team" and "Pacific Rim", our opponents have at least won 200 million euros, 200 million euros! Do you know how much it is? How much profit has Hollywood brought us? "


    "Thirty million euros a year! Those damned Hollywood movies will come across Chinese movies as soon as they are released. Don''t you understand? " Tomlet banged the table like an angry lion.


    "The Chinese are tearing up Hollywood. It''s unbelievable, but they''ve done it. What we have to do is tighten up the winners. Do you understand?"


    "If you don''t understand, go back to your office now, pack your things and go home!"


    "OK, Tom, I see." He said helplessly, with a thick beard.


    Damn it, half a year ago, I refused them. Why didn''t they come to me this time? I have no perseverance


    Complaining, the bearded man turned out of the office and began to contact the dust light.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the release of League of heroes, the Distribution Department of Chenguang company has been busier than ever. Every day, the phone rings like death. The phone calls from all over the world come one after another. Most of the time, the line is busy. The people in the Distribution Department are not busy enough. Some of the film purchasing department are dispatched to go on business, and the front desk comes to pick up the phone. It''s a busy scene, However, the whole company is in high spirits and envies the people in the Distribution Department. This former forced department is so beautiful now. Traveling abroad at public expense has been treated as a treat. How can it be like being a grandson in the past.


    For these Lin tired have heard, after all, Li Lan excited one day to call three good news, is also very helpless.


    At this time, Lin tired has been busy with the scheduled publicity. However, an unexpected thing happened at this time, which made him have to change his itinerary. Of course, he is also willing to make this itinerary, otherwise no one can force him.


    On the flight from Tokyo to Taipei, Li Qingyu is still jealous with Lin Kui.


    "If I didn''t follow you, would you like that little lily?"


    "After all, nvxia, can you put down your weapon..." Lin said cautiously. He also reached out and gently poked the coke bottle around his neck. The performance was the same as the real one. Li Qingyu couldn''t look down. "Geese and geese" put down their hands. Then he pretended to be serious and said, "hurry up, be honest."


    "What? I can''t see what she looks like." Lin tired said wrongfully. At the same time, he smiled bitterly. You said you had nothing to put in any note for me. He killed him. He was robbed by Li Qingyu without even reading what was written on it.


    Now it seems that there may be something bad on the note


    "They are so beautiful that you can''t see them clearly? Girl group member, 18 years old, young and lovely... "Li Qingyu was jealous and chattering.


    "The amorous feelings are myriad, less than half of your eyebrows." When Lin tired''s gentle voice came, Li Qingyu''s words stopped suddenly. Looking up, he saw Lin tired''s gentle eyes with a smile.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Li Qingyu''s eyes were pretty, but he couldn''t help laughing and muttered: "numbness."


    She does not look at Lin tired, but I do not know whose girl red cheek, mouth with a smile.


    He never worried about Li Qingyu''s little noise, because he always had a way to make her laugh, which was strange. This skill only worked for her.


    I don''t know. Is this super power?


    "Ah, Lin tired, director Xu is only looking for you. It doesn''t matter if you take me there?" Li Qingyu changes a topic. This time their sudden trip is caused by Xu Ke. He makes several phone calls to invite Lin tired to watch his movie "the river''s Lake". Before it''s released, he gives some comments, whether it''s editing or anything else. Maybe it''s because he attaches too much importance to it. The old man who has been making martial arts movies all his life is worried about gain and loss.


    In today''s Chinese film circle, there is only one director who says he wants to make martial arts films. Investors will not have any opinions. This director is Xu Ke.


    "It doesn''t matter, but daughter-in-law, can you stop calling me" Ai "


    "Didn''t I call you Lin tired?" Li Qingyu is proud.


    "All right." Lin tired gave up arguing, anyway, she would not skin tens of thousands of skin.


    They chatted all the way to Taipei. Xu Ke came to pick up Lin Chen himself. After all, with Lin Chen''s current identity and the intensity of the trip, it was a great honor to be able to put things down and come here at this time.


    Although Lin is only interested in movies, he also wants to spend more time with his daughter-in-law


    But Xu doesn''t know!


    As soon as we met, Xu Ke took the initiative to extend his hand and patted Lin tired''s arm. He sighed with a smile and said, "I really appreciate you. I always have no bottom in my heart if you don''t come."


    In fact, Xu Ke is very confident about this film, but he is always worried about gain and loss. People are short of psychological comfort at this time, and no one can give him any psychological comfort. In his opinion, only Lin tired, who is the king of commercial films, can give him this idea. He has not slept well for many days, After the film was finished, he became more and more anxious, and it was useless for others to say anything.


    Now Lin tired did not see the film, just to see Lin tired Xu, but this heart is more stable.


    "Xu Dao." With an impeccable smile, Li Qingyu reaches out her hand and shakes hands with Xu Ke to say hello. In front of outsiders, she is not a little bird''s daughter-in-law, but a successful woman with a gentle atmosphere. Even if she doesn''t rely on Lin tired, she is also a well-off lady with a deep background.


    "Welcome, welcome..." Xu Ke warmly greets, and the three people exchange greetings. Lin tired refuses to go to dinner first, and decides to go to the cinema first, which is exactly what Xu Ke wants. So the three people, together with Xu Ke''s assistant and agent, get in the car and go directly to Xu Ke''s company.


    When I went to XuKe''s company, Lin tired also enjoyed the warm service. Some little sisters were very excited when they saw Lin tired. They secretly filmed and didn''t dare to disturb.


    After saying hello to the top management of XuKe company, those top management are bombed away by XuKe without saying anything. Then he takes linquin to the viewing room in a hurry. Linquin and Li Qingyu look at each other and smile. Sitting in the viewing room, the screen lights up, and a mysterious world of martial arts slowly appears in front of linquin''s eyes.

 Chapter 537

    "Who are you?"


    "Me? If I see you next time, I''ll let you know. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, do you remember me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you remember. It''s all guests."


    ¡­¡­


    "If I say I''ll take care of you, I''ll take care of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired is very serious, and his mood has been changing with the plot. This is a XuKe style martial arts movie with a dynasty, demons, chivalry, peerless beauty and conspiracy. You can see that there are many shadows of Lin tired in the whole movie. After all, when he wrote the script, he talked with Lin tired many times, but there are many plots that even surprised Lin tired.


    For example, the protagonist was forced by the heroine when he was young... So the world at the foot of the mountain is really terrible.


    The hero is also involved in this big world.


    The dazzling fight, different from the previous movies, is full of the pleasure of strength improvement, the foreshadowing buried in the dark, and the final egg. It can be said that this movie makes Lin tired feel amazing. He can feel that Xu Ke really intends to make a complete martial arts movie universe.


    When the film came to an end, Lin tired clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s so good. There''s no need to call me here."


    "Hey, it''s not as good as you said. Now I feel more nervous than when I made my first movie." Xu Ke waved his hand and said with a smile, and then asked, "do you really think there is no problem?"


    "No, perfect." Lin tired put out his thumb and affirmed that Lin tired could give this evaluation no matter from the picture or the plot.


    Of course, there is no real perfection in the world, but everything depends on people''s expectations. Lin tired thinks that this film can be regarded as Xu Ke''s peak work in recent years, and it is also a masterpiece. Even he can''t do better.


    Hearing Lin tired''s reply, the smile on Xu Ke''s face finally relaxed. Before, he always looked nervous and anxious, with something in his heart.


    "Then I can rest assured. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner. It''s absolutely a good place."


    The old man is very popular. Lin tired and Li Qingyu look at each other in a funny way, but they are not respectful.


    After a meal, it''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. The main reason is that they talked for a long time. Li Qingyu added tea to accompany them all the time. What she talked about was movies, and she didn''t want to get in the middle of it. When she talked about the director, she listened and gained a lot of knowledge.


    After talking about it, Xu Ke personally takes Lin tired to the hotel he ordered. Then he says goodbye and leaves. Lin tired looks at him and shakes his head with a smile and says, "this old man is really stubborn."


    "I seldom hear that director Xu is so enthusiastic about anyone. You should be proud." Li Qingyu took Lin tired''s arm and wrinkled his nose. Lin tired was dumb for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "OK, let''s go up."


    "Well, by the way, my aunt just told me that it''s bona company that is working on you."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Old at this, do you think you can do it again?


    "These two days, the voice on the Internet is getting louder and louder. They all say that you haven''t made a breakthrough and are too commercial, but it''s generally harmless and doesn''t affect much." Li Qingyu said.


    With Lin''s achievements and status, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s not so easy for him to fall down. Even if he makes a bad film, it doesn''t hurt. At most, if he makes too many bad films, he will become an old man. Anyway, he can''t affect his position as a great director.


    They just don''t want Lin tired to continue to be a God. If it goes on like this, when Lin tired''s film was released, it was really a thousand troops and horses avoiding the white robe, although it is now.


    "Well, cut off the cooperation with them. Specifically, you should discuss with aunt LAN." Lin tired said, Li Qingyu nodded, also did not feel that his man left things to her, whatever, after all, when married to Lin tired, she had this preparation, Lin tired this kind of director, where she is willing to her husband to worry about other things.


    Film is his field. As for other aspects, she grew up in the army.


    "By the way, is there any big movie Bona is making now?"


    "Yes, in addition to some small investments, they also have plans to restart the mythical series of films. There has been a press conference in this area before." Li Qingyu said.


    Lin tired smell speech can''t help touching chin, thoughtfully said: "like," Nezha "should also be shot?"


    Two people look at each other, Lin tired mouth smile gradually strange.


    Li Qingyu came out happily, patted Lin tired and said, "no, are you here again? But is that bun OK? "


    "If you take his play, it''s no problem." Lin tired affirms to say.


    Then they went to the door. After entering the door, Li Qingyu put his luggage and said, "it seems that his experience is similar to yours. He is not a director, and he has no money. Then he has a big investment. His investment is a little more than your first film. My aunt has tasted the sweetness of promoting a new person?"


    Lin tired did not speak, Li Qingyu and charming look to Lin tired said: "but still my husband is strong, he that movie has been shot for two years."


    "Making full CG movies will definitely be slower." Lin said.


    "So is League of heroes. It hasn''t been finished in half a year."


    Lin tired speechless, heart said you think everyone has a system


    And his investment amount is much more than that of baozi.


    Lin tired does not speak, Li Qingyu also concentrate on packing, mainly her cosmetics what she wants to take out, there are some clothes and so on also want to take out to hang, lest put long wrinkled.


    "All right." A moment later, Li Qingyu finished cleaning up, sat on the bed and said, while Lin langzheng was holding a mobile phone to communicate with Liu Kai in the United States about the shooting situation.


    Li Qingyu was in a low mood after seeing it, because he thought that he would be separated again tomorrow.


    But she didn''t show it either. Instead, after Lin tired''s reply, she turned over and sat on Lin tired, smiling charming. She held Lin tired''s chest in her hand and said with bright eyes: "husband, I want to..."


    What happened next doesn''t need to be described too much. After all, it''s all experienced people... Right? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t experienced it. You''ll always experience it. Don''t be discouraged.


    When Lin tired was enjoying the gentle countryside, the outside world, League of heroes was still in a hot state, and it had a strong rising momentum. Before that, many fans were in a wait-and-see state. Those who had played the game were afraid that another classic would be destroyed, and those who had not felt that the film had nothing to do with them, but with the spread of the film''s reputation, Even those who don''t know about the League of heroes know that there is a movie that is super good. At the same time, "League of Heroes: the origin" is on the rise worldwide.


    On the fourth day of release, the global box office closed at US $650 million, and the crazy momentum shocked the world.

 Chapter 538

    "Boom ~"


    With the roar of the engine, Li Qingyu outside the airport looks at the flight with Lin tired heading for the blue sky. She sits in the car and thinks about the safety of the plane?


    [bah, bah, bah]


    Quickly get rid of the bad ideas in her mind, her delicate face under the fisherman''s hat showed a smile, and suddenly felt as if she had come back to that summer. In the dust light company, where did she think that the man who bowed her head and was silent would become her husband?


    [return soon]


    In her heart, Li Qingyu silently made a wish. Then she told her to drive. She had to take part in the publicity, and the filming of "captain of great powers" was going on. She was very satisfied with such a busy but full day. Unlike before, she was busy, but the more busy she was, the more empty she was. She didn''t know what she was for.


    People always have a goal to live.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon in Chinese time, it''s just late in American time. The night here is not as lively as it is in China. Although some places are all night long, most serious people dare not go out at this time. However, in some Hollywood studios, the lights are still on.


    "Hey, brother long, how did you do that move just now?"


    This is a forest near the suburb of Los Angeles. It is on the side of the road. At this time, there are four trucks, more than ten cars, nanny cars and a crane hanging a headlight high on the road to create the effect of moonlight. The night plays we usually see are shot like this. We can''t see clearly by moonlight.


    Will put on the coat handed to him by his assistant and excitedly moves to Jackie Chan, just like a little fan.


    He is a person who has been in China. Naturally, he knows Jackie Chan''s position in China. At this time, he also speaks Chinese. He is a fan of the other party.


    The footage they just shot is that the two men are ordered to hunt down an alien who is trying to cross the area. The alien has a human like head to keep up with the half body, but the lower body is an octopus like structure. The excited alien has a fierce battle with them.


    Jackie Chan, with rich experience and outstanding skills, is a rookie but a new comer with amazing physical fitness. They finished the battle while laughing.


    "Practice more." Jackie Chan waved his hand with a smile and said that his attitude towards will was pretty good. He took the initiative to find the topic and asked, "have you settled that lawsuit? Men should not indulge in women too much, but should focus on their career. When you succeed, everything will come naturally. "


    "Yes, yes." Will nodded on the surface, thinking about the scene when Jackie Chan brought two blondes back to the room after the party.


    I believe in you, you bad old man. You are very bad


    "By the way, when is director Lin tired coming back to America? His new movie box office has exceeded 100 million US dollars. When he comes back, we''ll get together when we have time. " Jackie Chan said with a smile, people of this age, do things have a pen account in mind, if he invited Lin tired, it seems a bit deliberate, but will invited him to go together, it would be more logical.


    It''s not to flatter Lin tired or something, but it''s not bad to have a good relationship after all.


    It''s rare for China to produce such a director. With the release of League of heroes, Lin tired''s reputation as the world''s top director can''t be stopped completely in Hollywood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the opening of the LPL division of the League of heroes Summer Games. I''m the commentator of this game."


    "I''m Miller."


    "After the passionate mid season, we finally came to the opening ceremony of our summer games. At the same time, we also ushered in a good news, that is, the big movie League of heroes, which we have been looking forward to for a long time, has finally been released!"


    The hall of Tianhai E-sports center is filled with thousands of people. As the commentator, Haier brothers stand on the commentator''s seat with a red face. Miller sighs and says, "I''ve been waiting for this film for at least ten years."


    "Well, isn''t it coming out? Director or Lin tired, my God, think I''m excited, the first time I bought tickets to see, did not see the students I promise you absolutely worth the ticket price


    "Yes, my tears came down when I saw it in the cinema. I think I was really complete."


    "Ah, did you find that people in the e-sports circle basically forward the publicity? Those star players we know are not mentioned in our country. Foreign players, such as brother Li and Bilson, are forwarding."


    "It''s said that swiyne''s ban and playing rate are high recently..."


    They were chatting and chatting on it. They almost forgot the game. They were all talking about the movie on the screen. It was their grand ceremony!


    "The premiere I saw at that time, the whole theater exploded from head to tail, it was too burning!"


    "Seriously, I won''t lie to you this time. I have to see it."


    "Wow... When Ruiwen came out, I had already blown it up, OK?"


    "Dao Mei Sai Gao!"


    "I''m big in Knox!"


    "I was handsome by swiyne."


    "Now it''s 1.5 billion. Brothers, how about the first national service?"


    "National service must be the first!"


    "Kill the League!! Let Lin tired take more pictures of the league in the future. "


    "Only Lin tired himself can kill Lin tired!"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m a bull!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, in the studio, fans from all over the world suddenly reached a consensus. Now the first box office winner in the history of mainland Chinese films is "catcher League One", with a box office of 6 billion yuan. They want to kill this record!


    Even a lot of fans who originally belonged to the catcher League also began to hesitate, by! I want to see both! But what if Lin tired really put his mind on the League of heroes in the future?


    "No! Did you forget to bind play''s black widow? Forget Xiao Tiantian who died in Hu Sheng''s arms? Firmly defend the position of the eldest son of the League of the catchers


    "Come on, brothers! Sacrifice the enemy''s blood to our great Knox! "


    "Don''t disturb me, I want to be quiet..."


    "A group of sand sculptures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan groups on both sides of the network to play stalks play fly up, sit up the name of the sand sculpture netizens, however, for this, they are serious.


    Fans of League of Heroes Want Lin tired to pay more attention to this film, and don''t leave it to someone else to make it. Then they are desperate. Fans of League of watchers are relatively indifferent. In fact, a large part of them are also fans of League of heroes. Don''t look at the fun on the Internet, they should go to the cinema when they turn around, Anyway, it''s impossible for Lin to stop shooting the league.


    As a result, those loyal fans of "League of the catchers" can only sigh that there are a lot of traitors among them, then watch the box office of "League of heroes" soar, and finally contribute their own tickets.


    Anyway, the eldest son should have the bearing of the eldest son.


    Noisy and hilarious, but Lin QUIN on the plane didn''t know about it. He just got off the plane and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    These sand carving netizens in China


    When I went abroad, I felt like a family atmosphere.


    Lin tired put away his mobile phone and took a breath of the warm air from North America at noon. Now it''s time to take pictures of his eldest son.

 Chapter 539

    On June 6, Huaxia time, at 10 a.m., Bona film.


    In the conference room, Mr. Yu of Boehner asked the manager of publicity department, "what''s the online news about Lin tired?"


    "The reaction of the dust light is very fast. As soon as there''s any movement, they''ve focused on it. Now they''re afraid that we''ve been exposed."


    The manager of the Publicity Department said in a voice that at this time all the high-level officials of Bona in the conference room were there. The Minister of the Ministry of Commerce answered: "no doubt, it has been exposed. Today we received a call from Chenguang. Several cooperation projects have all ended, and the honeymoon period is over."


    Lao Yu sat on the top and said with a sneer, "Chen Guang looks at Lin QUIN as well as his life. It''s normal to react quickly. If Lin QUIN is the director of our company, I''ll react quickly."


    "They don''t want to be this outsider, so let''s be it." Old Yu said, the people below didn''t show the look of accident. Even if they didn''t think this behavior was rational, they wouldn''t say so.


    This is business, and the people sitting here will not be stupid. I know very well why Lao Yu did this. If not, these film companies in the domestic entertainment circle will have to make way for Lin tired in the future, and Chenguang will have a great say in it. All companies can''t stand it. Now the whole international market is finally opened up by them, That''s the time when all the Heroes rise together and let them go all the time. Isn''t that to be a little brother?


    When the time comes, our company will decide a good release date. Dust light will go, will you let it or not? Golden files are just a little bit. Not all movies have box office miracles.


    This early bird is naturally the most suitable for bona, who has a gap with dust and light.


    "In addition to our company''s own mythical universe series, the project department also strives for the right to adapt more sci-fi works at home and abroad."


    "It''s not easy to take such excellent works as" three bodies ", such as" ball lightning "," Adam''s return "," be with me "," the sad one "and" red ocean ". It''s really not good. Excellent works in network novels are also OK. You can pay more attention to this. I don''t believe you can make any works comparable to the League!" Old in special don''t believe evil of say.


    All the people present nodded, but some muttered in their hearts.


    There is no problem with the story. In such a big China, there can be no good works. A lot of online novels can be shot, and they can compete with the alliance, but the problem lies in the shooting.


    The story is a good story, but the director is not sure... The manghuangji, Zhuxian and doupao can prove that


    It''s really the fans who get angry when they mention it. They have no bottom when they mention it


    However, seeing that Lao Yu was so excited, they couldn''t say anything. Lao Yu seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, don''t give those sci-fi films with big investment to director Deng Huatao this time, neither can love sci-fi films."


    He''s really scared. The problem is that old Deng seems to be connected with a science fiction film. He must make a film to prove himself. He''s been looking for a project recently


    All the people on the scene were happy and nodded their heads. Seeing this, Lao Yu was relieved and continued to say, "the other companies should also take action, so you don''t have to have pressure."


    People nodded again. This kind of thing is too common. If someone is in the limelight, naturally someone will make him. These people don''t want to make the cake bigger together, but think that you are in my way.


    In fact, even if they want to make the cake bigger, it doesn''t prevent them from grabbing the cake they already have, so no one wants a king in the industry to press on their head, just like people who play games don''t like to be forced.


    "If the public opinion continues, no matter how much repercussions there are, don''t stop anyway, and keep a voice all the time. It''s better to make a literary film with Lin tired as a fool." Old Yu clapped and said, it''s very refreshing. According to him, men of Lin tired''s age are very competitive, especially his genius, who dares to conquer the world. Even if he can''t fool you for a while, he''s always yelling in your ear like a mosquito. It''s boring to death.


    With that, Lao Yu began the next topic: "project department, are we ready for a new round of myth movies?"


    "Well, although our fairy tales have many subjects to shoot, there are only three times that can form a large-scale cluster: Honghuang, Fengshen and Xiyou. Among them, Honghuang has been filmed, and Xiyou has been filmed too much, and it is a single line, so we decided to shoot Fengshen series universe, and the first one decided to shoot Nezha."


    He didn''t mean to say that Honghuang was destroyed.


    In fact, it''s not so bad to say that it was ruined. After all, the whole series they shot also brought them tens of billions of dollars at the box office. However, the last "battle of the Lich" was really ruined. At that time, they didn''t want to make a movie universe. Later, they forced the shooting, but there were too many bugs, and they couldn''t come back. This time, they changed the site to fight again, and they were ambitious, To create a complete God universe!


    "Well, well, let''s learn from Lin tired. The writer department will be in charge of this project. The director had better find a main director to co-ordinate. Director Wu Shan has the experience of shooting Fengshen before. You can contact him and let him unify his style. This time, you can only succeed, not fail!" Lao Yu said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bona made up his mind, other domestic film companies really started to take action one after another. Now the domestic film industry has finally opened up the international market. It really depends on their ability in the future. While they decide on a major future project as the main profit point of the company, they gradually alienate from the relationship with Chenguang, but the same thing happens, They didn''t maliciously aim at Lin tired, just stopped preaching to Lin tired, at the same time, they tried their best to blow the director of their own company, in other ways to weaken Lin tired''s influence in China.


    In any case, they don''t want to have a bad relationship with each other, so they have to be old enough to be generous.


    Moreover, Lin QUIN is now the banner of domestic films abroad. They have to defend him abroad, at least before they grow.


    It''s like if Bruce Lee hadn''t died in those years and lived for decades, the current Chinese movies would definitely be different.


    The influence of the flag is enormous.


    Competition, but protection, is very contradictory, but this is the mentality of the major film companies at this time, but anyway, it is good for the whole Chinese film industry.


    In the past, these Chinese film companies used to spread the net. Whether they can catch a good fish depends on their vision and luck. But now they have realized that they need to develop the main profit points of their own companies, that is, the same foundation as the alliance and the mythical universe. Only when the foundation is firm can they ensure that the film companies will not fail, just as the sales industry needs a competitive product, That is, competitive products. Companies without competitive products have no advantages and are not safe. In the past, they put competitive products on actors and directors, but now they put more on the film itself. This is certainly the trend in the future.


    It can be said that after this event, these domestic film companies have thrived a lot.


    As for what the major companies decided to compete for, that''s what will happen in the future. Now to get back to the point, our protagonist Lin tired finally returned to the cast, and then he found a more serious problem.


    Without him here to watch the adjustment, Li Bing seems to have a problem.

 Chapter 540

    "Welcome director Lin back to the cast!"


    While holding a meeting in bona on the other side of the earth, Lin tired arrives at the hotel with a little sleepiness. The time in the United States is 13 hours slower than that in China. After Lin tired gets off the plane, the time here is almost the same as that of his departure in China, which is quite magical.


    At this time, it''s completely dark in Los Angeles. As soon as Lin tired arrives at the hotel, he sees Liu Kai with people welcoming him. They are all high-level members of the production team, waiting to hand over the work with Lin tired.


    Lin tired smiled and waved his hand and said, "don''t do this. Take me directly to see the shooting clips, and then you''ll have a rest early."


    Generally speaking, the crew must go to bed early. Otherwise, it''s fatal to get up at seven or eight o''clock in the morning. Unless it''s a big night play on the first day, they can get up a little later the next day.


    "Hey, hey, that doesn''t mean welcome." Liu Kai said with a smile that he was enthusiastic but not kitsch. Lin tired laughed and asked, "how was the shooting? Did it go well?"


    When Lin tired talked about business, people''s faces became more serious. As he walked upstairs, he said, "it''s very smooth, especially sister Bingbing. Her acting skills scared me a little."


    Hearing what Liu Kai said, Lin tired was a little curious: "how did you scare you?"


    "It''s not easy to describe. It''s the feeling of lifting a heavy weight like a light one. It''s not like acting at all." Liu Kai gives a thumbs up look of praise. Lin is tired and thoughtful, and his expression is gradually serious.


    Most people subconsciously start to be unnatural when they take pictures. When they take pictures, the actors don''t have this kind of situation. They can forget the camera, but when they bring in the role, they always have some external performance, just like you eat normally and you eat by yourself. There must be a difference.


    It''s natural and deliberate. Of course, this kind of deliberate is not a bad thing for the actors. Proper degree can make the characters more emotional. A good actor should be able to master this degree, but the master forgets these "degrees". In Lin''s opinion, although Li Bing''s performance has been very powerful before, it''s still a little short of the master, just like Yu Jiaolong and mammy Rong.


    So... Is it easier to understand?


    "Show me." Lin tired just says so, have what problem to see to be clear.


    Lin was absent before, so all the films are now kept in Liu Kai''s room. So the group came to Liu Kai''s room, turned on the computer and began to watch the films. After Lin left for a week, they couldn''t be idle. They basically took pictures of some corners. In the next few days, they just had to take pictures of the final battle and the ending.


    After watching for a while, Lin tired picked up a few tapes and went back to his room first. After sleeping all the way, he was not sleepy now. It took him a few hours to finish watching the pictures taken a few days ago.


    Overall, there was nothing wrong with the shooting. In the first few days, Li Bing was quite normal, but from the gags, Li Bing became more and more silent in the crowd, often drifted away from the crowd, and her eyes were often staring at Donnie. Then her performance became more and more calm, and she always had a magic stroke.


    Li Bing''s understanding of the character is a process from acceptance, to familiarity, to resistance, and now to integration.


    After watching the clip, Lin tired looked at the time. At 11:40 p.m., it''s not very good to knock on the door. The crew has to avoid suspicion even in this place.


    [can only ask tomorrow]


    Lin tired thought, picked up his hand and began to chat with Li Qingyu, but Li Qingyu couldn''t always accompany him, so he had to watch the news on the Internet, whether there was a good movie recently, and what happened. He didn''t force himself to sleep until two o''clock in the morning.


    "The over praised Oriental director!"


    Before going to bed, Lin tired recalled in his mind some of the American media news he had seen before. With a smile, he fell asleep.


    If you know exactly what you want, what you are doing, and whether you can do it, then what others say will not affect you at all.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin tired came down the stairs, he met Downey and Li Bing, who also got up early. When Li Bing saw Lin tired, he immediately said with a smile, "good morning, director Lin, I knew you were here yesterday, but I heard you went to see the film, so I didn''t disturb you."


    This meeting, Lin tired found that Li Bing is really a little different, before her atmosphere self-confidence, and at this time she seems to be a lot of introverted calm.


    Appearance comes from heart. It''s not about looks, but a person''s expression, temperament, behavior and so on.


    Lin tired heart immediately sank.


    There''s really something wrong, but I don''t know how it is. Liu Kai, who died of NIMA, was impressed and happy yesterday. I really don''t know the seriousness of the problem.


    "It''s OK. Are you ok?" Lin tired looks at Li Bing and asks. Meanwhile, he hugs Donnie who comes to say hello.


    "I miss you." That''s what Downey said.


    "I don''t want you." Lin tired perfunctorily hugged Donnie, eyes have been watching Li Bing, suddenly Donnie felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You''ve changed." Donnie said, facing up to Lin tired.


    Lin tired is angry and funny. Li Bing looks at this scene and smiles a little. He says, "it''s very good. The scenery here is good and the air is good. It''s a holiday."


    Lin tired nodded, ready to say something, see Li Bing suddenly step forward two steps, a hand on the table, toward Lin tired blinked, enchanted said: "how Lin guide, you worry about me?"


    This


    What about NIMA?


    Just when Lin was tired and confused, Li Bing''s posture suddenly closed again. He showed his face with a smile and said, "how about director Lin? Is my performance OK? Now I have integrated several personality characteristics, and I can control the role perfectly. If it''s not a matter of time, I want to shoot the previous clip again, it must be perfect, so don''t worry about me. "


    "Er..."


    "Well, it''s getting late, director Lin. it''s time for us to start. I''ll go to the car first." Li Bing smiles and turns to leave.


    "What did she just say?" Donnie asked. Li Bing''s sexy step just now is a little provocative.


    "I didn''t understand." Lin tired honest said.


    He was confused. How many characteristics of his personality? Soft, fierce and coquettish? To tell you the truth, just now, he was not attracted at all. Instead, he was scared. What did the girl figure out


    Director Lin said he was very worried.


    "Forget it. Let''s go. Let''s get started." Lin tired shakes his head and says, let''s talk about it when we''re filming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At 8:30 a.m. on June 6, American time, the set of Iron Man 2 was finished. After Lin tired''s inspection, the first scene officially began shooting. At this opening, Lin tired immediately realized the difference of Li Bing.


    The man in front of the camera has no shadow of Li Bing.


    She stood loosely and casually, no longer concave, with a small whip in her hand, smiling at Downey on the ground.


    "If you don''t last ten minutes, I''ll castrate you," she said

 Chapter 541

    ten minutes?


    You''re insulting iron man, the great tonistak!


    "You are insulting me." Downey said to Li Bing seriously.


    Lin tired sat in front of the monitor, holding his cheek in his right hand and frowning at the play. To be honest, the play was very good. There was no problem with the two actors, but he couldn''t let it go on.


    "Ka, Li Bing, come with me." Lin tired directly picked up the walkie talkie said, Li Bing a Leng, picked pick eyebrows, the color of doubt flashed away, and then walked toward Lin tired.


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    After Li Bing walked in, Lin tired got up and said, and then walked out of the studio first, leaving behind the confused staff of the studio.


    "Take a break first." Liu Kai stood up and said that although he was also very confused, after all, in the eyes of all of them, there was nothing wrong with the play just now, but the long-term co rent made them full of trust in Lin tired, and there was no need to doubt at all.


    Leaving everything behind, they went outside.


    This studio is built in an industrial park near Hollywood. There are 40 similar studios in total. They can see Hollywood landmarks and green hills from a distance in studio 18.


    Today is a sunny day. The weather in June has begun to be a little hot, but the occasional wind can make people feel cool. Lin tired takes Li Bing to a shady place. He is ready to speak. Li Bing squints his eyes and asks, "what''s the matter, director Lin?"


    Light is too strong, Lin tired also some unconsciously squint, he frowned and said: "are you playing Li Bing, or playing Heidi?"


    Li Bing laughed subconsciously and said, "of course I''m playing..."


    She suddenly froze.


    In fact, psychological suggestion is a very magical power. In the process of growing up, we will inevitably be hurt or cheated. At this time, you will hate your own stupidity. You want to become more mature and smart. Through suggestion, your behavior will solidify slowly, and then you will become the kind of person you want to be.


    Actors often give such psychological hints. For example, if I were XXX, what would I do and how should I perform?


    After finishing a performance, you think it''s good, and then you think more about it, and gradually the role will become a part of you. Many people in life will imitate their idols or people they like in this way.


    Li Bing can''t tell who he is playing now, which is a very dangerous thing. Lin tired knows too much about the negative energy of Heidi''s role. If he really gets into the play too deeply, depression will definitely not run away.


    At this time, Lin tired is thinking about the role of "clown". Heidi is like this. How strong is the heart of the actor who plays the clown?


    When shooting, we must consider it carefully. We should choose actors of the older generation. They will have a strong ability to resist pressure.


    "It seems that you understand the problem. The crew will have a holiday today. Haven''t you seen my new movie yet? We''ll go downtown together later. I''ll ask Jackie Chan if they''re free in the evening. We''ll be together then. " Lin tired opens his mouth to say, the tone is indisputable.


    He admitted that Li Bing''s current state is very helpful to the film, and it is also helpful to Li Bing himself. When the film is released, her reputation will explode.


    But this should not be done at the cost of investing in her future life. After all, this kind of thing should be done before the end of the film shooting, otherwise 10000 sentences will never be retrieved.


    Or that sentence, the movie is very important in his heart, but it should be with temperature.


    "But director Lin, if I''m not in this state, I''m afraid I can''t finish the play." Li Bing frowned and said, with helplessness and anxiety in her eyes.


    Before, she seemed to be in a layer of consciousness barrier, immersed in the role, unable to extricate herself, and felt extremely happy and relaxed. Now after being pointed out by Lin tired, she realized the problem, and the anxiety came back.


    It''s too much pressure. She didn''t know how much pressure it was until she joined Lin tired''s crew.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Lin tired showed a smile, so said, that revealed freehand brushwork and self-confidence, let Li Bing''s state of mind immediately is a stable, and then she began to envy Li Qingyu.


    If this is my man


    I''m really flattered by him. I''ll unlock my posture at will. Any bite, SM, is just a small thing. Let him know that other women I''ve given him can never give it!!


    Fierce mature woman


    If Lin tired knew Li Bing''s idea at this time, he would have been stunned.


    "An actor is definitely not just a way to let the character out of control. You have to control the character and use your own personality to control the character''s personality, rather than let the character''s personality be objectionable. You really need to understand it and integrate it, but you can''t get used to it. You can imagine it as your husband. Can you stand it pooping on your head? Can you stand it and not care how you feel? "


    Lin tired looked at Li Bing''s more and more strange eyes, but he didn''t continue to explain. He just said: "anyway, you have to remember who you are. The role is just an experience for you. If it affects your character, you can smoke it."


    At this time, another inappropriate example appeared in Lin tired''s mind. The character is like a condom. You can wear it when you use it, but you can''t let it grow up


    Right?


    But this can''t be said... Li Bing doesn''t have the tools to commit the crime, she has to confiscate the tools.


    Shit, is that too fast? No crash, right?


    Li Bing nodded, Lin tired also no longer said, those messy ideas out of the mind, after marriage to understand more and more, no longer the original innocent youth.


    Ah


    "Well, let''s go in. You forget the role today. Let''s go downtown and have a good time." Lin tired said, Li Bing nodded with a smile, the performance of special warm Wan, the smile in the eyes let the eyes look at Lin tired, see him a hair, the eyes he had seen in Li Qingyu.


    "Let''s go." Lin tired didn''t dare to stay much longer. He turned and walked to the studio. Li Bing sighed in his heart and stepped to keep up.


    As soon as they entered the studio, people''s eyes were on them. Some people subconsciously began to move to their own positions, ready to continue to work. Others dare not say that the professionalism and coordination of this crew is absolutely the top in the industry.


    But when Lin tired picked up his walkie talkie, he said, "today''s work is over. Kaige, let''s book a movie theater for life production. Today, we''ll go to the urban area to see my new movie. Then we''ll book a Chinese restaurant. We''ll have dinner together in the evening and cancel the lunch box."


    There was a moment of silence in the cinema, and then the noise went from small to large, and the whole studio exploded.


    "Director Lin, I love you!"


    "Long live the director!"


    "Yeah!"


    Just after nine o''clock in the morning, the crew packed up and left.

 Chapter 542

    "Oh, you damn Henry..."


    Well, again, in reality, American communication is not such a damned sweet translation accent.


    In an AMC cinema acquired by Wanda in Los Angeles, a fat black woman in a fat uniform sprays a thin young white on the front desk.


    "Henry!! You son of a bitch, are you ready for the 43 buns of popcorn I asked you to prepare? And coke! Why didn''t I see it


    "Oh! Sheldon, I''m sorry. What did you just say you wanted to see¡¶ You can''t choose the latest one because it''s reserved. You can choose the next one


    "No, I''ve been waiting too long. I just want to see this damned movie soon!" Sad suit man said, in exchange for a black aunt white eyes.


    Don''t expect a woman to understand men''s fun, if she knows... Don''t worry about women, she is your brother!


    On the other hand, Henry took a look at the black aunt who was standing there with his legs off. He started to make popcorn and coke in a hurry. At the same time, he quickly replied, "sorry, I''ll do it now."


    He doesn''t want to be slapped on the ground by a big hand as thick as a pig''s hoof. As he works, he thinks, why do a group of Chinese go to the cinema here? Does it have anything to do with the new boss? Speaking of Chinese, he is a loyal fan of Lin Juan


    After all, it''s rare for such a large group of Chinese to gather together. It''s not Chinatown, but Henry saw a figure hidden in the crowd at a glance, and his popcorn cup fell directly into the popcorn pile.


    ¡°O! M! G!¡± Henry was stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, you''ll go first later, so that you won''t be recognized." Liu Kai said that there are still a lot of Chinese in the United States, and even if they don''t meet Chinese, it''s too likely that they will be recognized with the popularity of Downey and Lin Juan. As for Li Bing and Gwyneth, who plays little chili pepper, their popularity is relatively poor.


    "Good." Lin tired nodded. He didn''t want to be seen outside.


    "Excuse me... Are you... Are you director Lin tired?"


    When Lin tired and Donny were taking popcorn, a voice with some trembling sounded in Lin tired''s ear. Lin tired looked up and saw that it was a white young man who looked about the same age as little spider. Lin tired nodded with a smile and said, "yes, hello."


    "Hello, director Lin! I''m your fan! I''m a student of USC, and I''m also a director!! I will make the same works as you in the future! " Henry said excitedly.


    South Carolina? Lin changed his mind. Oh, yes, USC is in Los Angeles. It''s the first movie major in the United States. It turns out that he is still a top student.


    All of a sudden, he was envious. In fact, he yearned for campus life. He could get to know like-minded partners and beautiful young female classmates... Well, he didn''t need to cross this out, but at that age, it must be a good memory.


    "Forget the same work. It''s a criminal, man." Lin tired shook hands with him with a smile. When Henry was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, Lin tired encouraged him and said, "come on, you will succeed."


    Then he smiles, lets go of each other''s hand, picks up the popcorn and talks with Downey. He goes to the cinema, leaving Henry excited to look at Lin tired''s back and his hand. Until he is "banged" on his back by a big dark hand, Henry almost doesn''t vomit blood.


    "It''s time to work, boy. I really want to have a good chat with him, and then I''ll meet him with your works." The black aunt said mercilessly, but Henry asked happily, "do you think I will succeed, too?"


    "No, I didn''t say that. Popcorn doesn''t fit well..."


    The noise was far away in Lin Fei''s ears. He smiled, and some sounded his own original years. This young man was better than him. At least he didn''t dare to tell people his wishes for fear of being laughed at.


    Come on


    Lin tired in the heart silently blessing a, turn to put down this matter, with Donnie began to chat, this guy actually said afraid to wait to see the movie to see sleep.


    "It seems that it''s time to add more explosive points to you. It''s better to put them on you and let Heidi beat you a little worse. The audience can be more compassionate and you won''t fall asleep..."


    "No, you can''t..."


    "I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people entered the cinema laughing and talking. They were the only group in the cinema. As the crowd slowly took their seats, the film officially began after a while.


    This group of people in the crew usually play hero League, at least they have played it before. So most people don''t know this movie. Even if some women don''t know it, it doesn''t affect their understanding of the plot of the movie. It''s just a lack of empathy and emotion. Most of Lin''s attention is focused on them, and a few of them brush the rotten tomato net of America, This is the most famous movie review website in America.


    More than 60% of the high praise is "fresh tomato", and less than this value is "rotten tomato". If you want to give an official fresh certification, that is, recommendation, you need at least 75% of the freshness.


    The League of Heroes: origin is 93% fresh on this website! There was a great deal of praise.


    "I love this movie. Yes, it''s what I expected it to be! I love it, I love the Oriental director


    "Thanks to the amazing Oriental director, like Lin tired? I specially inquired about his name. My God, he is still the director of iron man. I don''t know how to say it


    "This is Ruiwen!! This is arilia! This is Knox! I want to be a noxan


    "It turns out that the experiences of those heroes are so sad, but it has a good ending! War academy! UZ! Feike! Rick Rex! Welcome to the League of heroes! Oh, my God, this is crazy


    "I love swiyne''s wings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The real high praise! At this time, the box office in North America has exceeded 130 million US dollars in six days, and has won the box office champion in a week. Now it is taking the second one!


    You know, because of the local publicity and power of the blockbuster company and the change of the situation, from the first 500 cinemas to now, League of heroes has got 2300 cinemas in the United States, with more than 14000 screens. The film layout rate accounts for about 3.15%, but the box office is 57% of the total box office in the past six days!


    With this achievement, what does the individual American media say sour? Does Lin tired need to care? There are plenty of media that flatter him.


    Just when Lin tired is checking the news, there is a burst of noise and cheers in the cinema. At this time, the screen shows the scene of Ruiwen fighting with Nuo Shou. A loud cry is clearly reflected in Lin tired''s ears.


    "Lying trough!! It''s awesome


    Lin tired of laughing, sure enough, this kind of words sound comfortable, better than those film reviews.


    After watching a movie, the time just arrived at about 3 p.m., Lin tired pondered that he couldn''t let them go to the waves. Now it''s still early to go to dinner, so he called Spielberg, and the party went back to Hollywood and went to the set of man in black.


    Spielberg''s face was heavy when he saw them.


    Is this guy here to make a mess?

 Chapter 543

    Of course, it''s a joke to smash the scene. Although it''s strange that Lin tired brings so many people, Spielberg still expresses his welcome. Today, they shoot a play in which Jackie Chan and will come to the weapon shop run by aliens to let the rookie see the alien play for the first time. It''s not difficult. Spielberg is very interested in Lin tired, Keep talking to him about the movie.


    "If it was you, how would you set the camera?"


    Starting with this sentence, the two talked for a long time, including the angle of the light, the position of the characters, the placement of props and so on. The three actors became their experimental tools, and Lin tired also felt happy from it. He had not communicated with people like this for a long time.


    "You''re going to dinner later? Is it convenient to take me with you? " Spielberg asked Lin tired with a smile, Lin tired of course is surprised to welcome.


    So there was another heavyweight guest at the dinner party that night. The crew were so happy that they could have a meal with Spielberg. How long would it take to go back?


    At the dinner table, Lin tired specially asked Spielberg to persuade Li Bing. Spiel was also very cooperative. He gave some examples that were too deeply involved in the play and finally affected his life and even his career. The old man spoke very persuasively.


    "In short, you have to remember that you have to control the character, not let the character control you." Lin tired face with a little red said, he accompanied spear to drink a little red wine, about half a cup, harmless.


    After the dinner, it was almost early seven o''clock in the evening, and the group returned to the hotel.


    On the way, Li Bing is a bus ride with Downey and Lin tired. She turns her head and looks out the window at the increasingly desolate scenery until deserts appear on both sides of the road.


    [driving the role...]


    I don''t know how long after that, she sighed in her heart.


    Sorry, Heidi, although I like you very much, it''s time for me to break away from you. I''m not you


    She felt her consciousness gradually clear, and her heart was no longer addicted to the pain and fanaticism.


    You don''t love him at all


    This feeling of "knowing that I am who I am today" is particularly wonderful. Maybe many people have had this feeling, that kind of open mind, but the polished heart mirror will gradually become dust in life.


    Who says life is not tired?


    This insight also makes Li Bing thoroughly ponder Heidi''s ideas in the script. She knows how to do it.


    "Director Lin, let''s shoot scene 272 tomorrow." Li Bing suddenly turned back and said, at this time, Lin tired is lying on the back of the chair in front of him in a daze. Wen Yan reluctantly lifted his spirits and asked, "are you sure?"


    The scene she said is the ending of the movie, a scene that sublimates the role of Heidi.


    "Well, I''m ready, director Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you sleepy Li Bing asked in surprise.


    "No, he can''t drink." Gwen, who is sitting next to Li Bing, knows a little bit. After all, she has attended several green killing banquets with Lin quing, and they have also heard about Lin quing''s drinking capacity.


    "Oh ~" Li Bing nodded.


    After instructing Lin tired to have a good rest, she turns her head. At first, it''s OK. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking of. Her eyes suddenly coagulate. Then she stays absent-minded until she returns to the hotel


    The next day, June 7, the set.


    "Leave the plasma along the hair. Don''t be too thin. Make it a little sticky." Lin tired told the makeup artist to say so.


    At this time, Li Bing''s image is a bit tragic. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail, and a piece of plasma is left along the direction of the bangs, which is stained on her right face. It seems that she has been seriously injured, but the plasma has not seriously affected Li Bing''s appearance under the makeup artist''s design.


    "Good."


    After about half an hour of dressing up, Lin tired nodded and said: "OK, that''s it, ready to shoot."


    With that, Lin tired goes back to his monitor. He is also looking forward to Li Bing''s performance.


    The set is a ruin, full of building debris.


    Li Bing is lying in the ruins, while Donnie is lying next to peibai in broken armor. Peibai is in a coma, and about 20 "bodies" have fallen around the three.


    With a start, Li Bing staggered to her feet. She covered one arm, limped one leg, and walked slowly to Downey. Blood fell down her cheek and her hair was wet.


    She stood in front of Downey. The whole person trembled because of the pain. Downey tried to get up several times, but they all failed. He had no ability to continue to fight.


    Li Bing took a deep breath and stopped her body shaking. She looked at Donnie with no expression on her face and said in a soft voice, "say ''I love you'' to me."


    "Is that all you''ve done?" Downey seriously looked at Li Bing, some unbelievable doubt.


    "Yes."


    "For the first time, I felt the worry of too much charm." Downey said with self mockery that at this time, he was red eyed and his face was broken. He looked at Li Bing and said, "you are a madman."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill her." Li Bing cold face, not like a joke, this moment Lin tired feel some like to see the "big talk journey to the west" in the spider spirit.


    A second or two later, Downey pursed his lips, apparently with a quick struggle and compromise, and then suddenly said, "OK, I love you."


    Li Bing stares at Downey, and the picture seems to freeze. At this moment, the set is quiet, and the play seems to have a huge tension, which firmly attracts the eyes of all members of the crew.


    "Thank you."


    Finally, Li Bing calmly thanks and slowly turns around with his seriously injured body.


    After turning around, she turns her head. In the close-up, her face is amazing. Her clear eyes are full of unspeakable complexity and sadness. After seeing this look, Lin makes a fist! This is it! Better than expected! What is really difficult to perform is not the loud roar, but the silent thunder, which can instantly pierce the heart of the audience.


    She whispered, "remember, it''s not you who won, it''s me who let you go."


    With these words, she limped, covered her injured arm and walked away step by step.


    Donny was lying on the ground, looking at her with a complicated look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, click!" Lin tired tone some tremble of say, then get up to start clapping.


    At the moment, he looks complicated, excited, gratified, distressed


    What distresses him is the character born in his works. He knows everything about her past and future. This character seems to have come alive under Li Bing''s interpretation. She has really done it, beyond his expectation. Before he shot, he has never been so excited and put so much energy into any character. If the previous character is a character in his works, The role of Heidi is like a friend around him. He is partial to the role.


    Under the applause of Lin tired, the crew soon burst into a burst of warm applause. They have a hunch that the film will cause a huge sensation when it comes out! There will be a character that fans will talk about and worry about.


    And they witnessed her birth all the way.


    After the film was finished, there was nothing too difficult. So on June 13, the whole cast of Iron Man 2 officially announced its completion.


    On that day, the news quickly spread all over the world.

 Chapter 544

    "It''s over!"!! Thank director @ Lin tired for giving me this opportunity. It''s a film experience that has benefited a lot. I''ve also met new friends. Thank all the staff for their efforts. Heidi has made a success ~


    This is Li Bing''s microblog and ins. There are also six pictures, including the one with blood, various shapes and group photos. The release time is 8 pm. After the release, it immediately attracted worldwide attention. In addition to fans, those we media who pay attention to her also forward the news one after another, further expanding their influence.


    "Lin daoniu!! It''s speed


    "6666, at this speed, I decided to buy another ticket for League of heroes. It''s not like some writers'' liver ache."


    "Bingbing is wonderful! Looking forward to new works


    "Love you ~"


    "When is it going to be released!!! I want to see it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just an hour or so, the news of Iron Man 2''s green killing has been on the hot search and hot trend list of many countries, which is also stained with the light of "League of heroes". Lin tired''s news itself has heat, otherwise, even if it is Lin tired''s shooting League, the green killing will not cause such a big stir so quickly.


    No matter how big the director is, his enthusiasm is limited. He needs the power of capital to help the director leverage.


    At the beginning of the outside world, Lin Juan also received a phone call from everyone here. Although he didn''t send a microblog, he also sent a circle of friends notice.


    "Little tired, the movie is finished. When are you going to come back?" Li Lan inquired.


    At this time, Lin tired is still in the car to go back after work. Wen Yan replied, "of course, I will go back immediately. I have a ticket for tomorrow."


    He doesn''t want to stay here, although there are innumerable invitation sent to him, which are parties, film companies, and private. If he participates, it will help him integrate into Hollywood.


    But why is he in Hollywood? I don''t like to socialize with my own people, let alone with these foreigners? Wouldn''t it be nice to go back and study the new movie at that time? Isn''t it good to do sports with your daughter-in-law?


    "Well, I''ll ask Qingyu if she''s going to pick you up. If she doesn''t have time, I''ll let your driver go. By the way, this year''s Tianhai Film Festival invites you to be the judge of the golden Baron award unit, and the Promotion Ambassador. Will you go?"


    Lin tired smell speech hesitated for a while, just some regret said: "review just forget it, aunt LAN, I don''t have time, Promotion Ambassador can."


    He wants to do the later stage of Iron Man 2 and prepare for a new movie. He doesn''t have the time to be a judge. In fact, he is interested in watching movies from all over the world, but this year he really doesn''t have the time.


    "Well, I''ll reply to them like this. When you go back, you can communicate with them and take a picture."


    "Good."


    "Well, there''s another thing, little tired. Paramount is urging us again. They hope to get the script of Dr. strange as soon as possible." Li Lan said.


    Lin tired after listening to a smile, said: "I thought they can endure how long, nothing Lanyi, told them that almost finished, go back to find a time to write the script to them."


    During the shooting of Iron Man 2, he was mainly writing a script for a big project, which has not yet been completed. He didn''t write the script for Galaxy guard, let alone doctor strange.


    However, those two plays are easy to write. Anyway, most of them can be copied, especially Dr. strange. He is almost not prepared to change them.


    "Well, that''s fine. You''re going to have a green killing banquet later, aren''t you? Drink less wine. "


    "Well, thank you, aunt LAN."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting for a while and hanging up the phone, Lin tired makes a phone call with Li Qingyu again, until he gets back to the hotel. As soon as he gets off the bus, Lin tired sees a huge group of people. At the end of the day, dozens of people go back to the hotel together. This kind of feeling is really great. Lin tired, who has been alone for the past 20 years, enjoys it very much.


    "Director Lin, everything is ready. I''ll wait for you." Life producer saw Lin tired and said with a smile that the green killing banquet was held in this hotel. According to the standard of American banquet, it made two long tables of dishes, which were very rich.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s all clean up and then come down and eat." Lin tired said that after a busy day, everyone was sweating.


    "Yes, I have to take a bath, too." Li Bing came over and said with a smile, and Downey and others followed.


    The atmosphere is as relaxed and happy as the Chinese New Year.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Lin tired talks with Li Qingyu about the world. Qingyu says she''s going to work, and tells Lin tired not to drink too much wine. When she comes back to her room, tell her, etc.


    Lin tired replies one by one. When he goes downstairs and puts away his mobile phone, he sees that there are already a large table of people sitting in the restaurant. People are very busy together. Before serving, there are all those who play cards. When he sees Lin tired, there is a voice of greeting.


    After sitting down and chatting with the people for a while, Downey and they were almost there. Lin tired asked them to call to urge those who hadn''t come yet, and then he ordered the dishes to be served.


    Before the dishes were ready, the others finally came down one after another. The last one came down was Li Bing. She was obviously well dressed, with long hair and a shawl. She was wearing a white shirt and jeans shorts, showing her slender legs and beautiful figure. At 36, she was six years older than Lin Kui, and she looked very young.


    Lin tired sits at the top of the long table. On the right side is Donnie, and on the left side is empty. It''s a seat specially reserved for her. After all, it''s impossible for her to go with the staff. There are still some particular things in the crew.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll give myself a penalty first." As soon as Li Bing came, he drank a glass of beer forthrightly. Near summer, a glass of ice beer is obviously more attractive than red wine.


    The beer is Budweiser. When she drinks it, her face is not red and her breath is not strong, which makes the atmosphere warm up. Then it''s the routine part. People eat and drink, and make Lin tired say something, which makes the atmosphere hot and noisy.


    After a few words, Lin Qin sat down, mainly to thank you for your efforts. By the way, he expressed his confidence in the impact of Oscar. As usual, he drank a glass of wine and won warm applause. As soon as he sat down, he saw Li Bing raise his glass to him and said, "Lin Qin, thank you for giving me this opportunity and taking care of me, Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on now. I''ll give you a toast. Here, I''ll pour it for you. "


    Lin tired for a moment, and then wry smile, he can''t drink, now he also gradually has a B number in mind, so this kind of occasion never only drink a cup, but Li Bing said so, wine also poured, it seems that this cup does not drink.


    Two drinks. Should it be ok Lin tired thought in his heart.


    I remember at the beginning, he could drink a bottle! I don''t know why it turned into a cup later.


    "I can''t drink, but if you say so, I''ll have another drink. This is my last one today, or I won''t be able to eat the green banquet." Lin tired not at ease said, words to say in front, otherwise wait for these people to turn the sky.


    Li Bing nodded with a smile. After drinking the second cup, Lin tired felt a little dizzy and went straight to the top! The face is hot.


    Fortunately, Li Bing didn''t continue to irrigate him after that. He chatted with them normally. Lin tired also talked with Downey in high spirits. He also talked with du you and Liu Ming about their plans for the second half of the year. They told Downey to have a good rest for a few months and then prepare to join the group next year.


    "Lin, how long are you going to shoot my character?" Downey had asked before, but now asked again.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to play? " Lin tired head a little dizzy, jokingly asked.


    "No, it''s just that I''m afraid that in a few years, my body can''t bear such high-intensity shooting, and I can''t play only one role all my life." Donny said with a heavy face. He also drank a lot of wine at this time. What he said was from his heart.


    It''s really a terrible thing for an actor to be fixed with a role. Of course, for some actors, it''s hard to get a role that can last a lifetime. What''s more, for many actors, tonistak, a world-famous role, it''s the pinnacle of their dreams.


    But for those who have reached the peak, after long-term acquisition, what they have can no longer satisfy them.


    People are always like this.


    Lin tired thought for a while and then said, "it won''t be too long, man. There are three or four years left at most. I''ll send you away with the wind and scenery."


    Lin tired said with a melancholy smile.


    There is always a parting in life. He picked up the juice on the table to have a drink with Donnie.


    "Director Lin, would you like a cup of this? Red wine mixed with sprite is sweet, with little alcohol and no intoxication


    At this time, Li Bing suddenly said to him, and gave him a glass of light red wine. Under the light, it looked like red agate, very attractive.


    Lin tired hesitated a little, feeling that his state seemed ok, and what the other party said was reasonable, so he took the glass.


    "Thank you. Come on, Donny. Let''s have a drink. To iron man."


    "Ding ~"


    Two mouthfuls later, Lin tired felt a shock of spirit, with a little sweet taste of red wine really taste good, but then his spirit began to drift.


    As I said before, he won''t lose consciousness when he drinks. But at this time, he''s floating, but he can''t concentrate. After chatting for a while, Lin tired drinks a glass of wine unconsciously and doesn''t know when to climb on the table.


    "He''s drunk. Shall we send him up first?" Li Bing asked Donnie.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Downey nodded and agreed. As Downey got up, two young men in the crew got up to help him. Otherwise, it would be hard for Downey to lift Lin tired up.


    Li Qingyu followed them and said to peibai, "I look at them. A group of men are afraid they can''t take good care of them."


    Pepper nodded. As soon as they moved Lin tired, he woke up. He wanted to refuse their help, but he found that he couldn''t walk steadily, so he had an idea in his mind.


    [who said that the red wine mixed with sprite is not intoxicating? Cheated again!]


    After being helped into the room by the people, Lin tired fell on the bed. He said, "go down, don''t worry about me."


    Then, with willpower, he took out his mobile phone and made a video call with Li Qingyu. He was so confused that he couldn''t take care of other people.


    "You go first. I''ll pour a glass of water for director Lin and go down." Li Bing''s voice rang out, and Lin tired''s wine strength came up. With those noisy voices, his head was a little uncomfortable at this time. Fortunately, after a while, the room was much quieter.


    "Director Lin, I poured a glass of water for you and put it at the head of the bed. You can drink it when you feel uncomfortable."


    Lin tired''s attention is all on the mobile phone. Once he doesn''t get through, he squints his eyes and calls for the second time. He doesn''t turn his head to look at Li Bing. He just replies, "OK, thank you. You can go down quickly, too."


    "Well, I''ll turn off the light for you."


    Lin tired nodded and said, "OK."


    After a while, the light went black, and Li Qingyu''s video was connected. All the people left Lin tired''s room noisily. In the room, only Lin tired mumbled the voice of chatting with Li Qingyu.


    "What''s the matter? Back to the room? " Li Qingyu''s voice is smiling and gentle.


    At this time, Li Bing has left the bedroom and came to the door of the hall. After hearing the faint voice, she smiles, reaches for her room card and turns to leave.


    "Click."


    With a soft sound, the door closed.

 Chapter 545

    In Tianhai, a 3000 square meter medium-sized photography studio, Li Qingyu, dressed in a stewardess uniform, specially came to a corner of the studio and called Lin tired with a smile on her face. Suddenly, she heard a light ring. She frowned and asked, "what''s the sound?"


    As far away as the United States, Lin tired rubbed his eyebrows and said faintly, "it''s the sound of closing the door. They just sent me back. They just left."


    "Oh." Li Qingyu browed slightly and said casually, "why did you turn off the light? I know you want to play video with me. "


    "Li Bing just closed it." Lin tired breathing heavily said, drunk people is like this, in fact at this time Lin tired very uncomfortable, feeling like a stream of blood constantly rushing to the brain, the whole brain swelling, like to burst.


    This kind of state is very uncomfortable, want to sleep, but it is not so good to sleep, but once you fall asleep, it is the same as death.


    It''s the same as the one who says, "wait a minute, where''s my husband...".


    Well... This example... Forget it, I guess many people haven''t seen it.


    "Li Bing? You turn on the light Li Qingyu raised a sense of vigilance in an instant! Even the tone is not as gentle as before, and becomes a little dignified.


    "Good." Lin tired also feel dark is not very good, forced to endure dizziness, enough body, will bedside lamp switch pressed.


    "Pa..."


    "Pa pa..."


    "Well Lin tired made a suspicious nasal sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the set, Li Qingyu''s vigilance is instant!


    "The light won''t turn on." Lin tired doubts of say.


    "See if the other lights turn on." Li Qingyu said in a calm tone as much as possible, but he unconsciously showed a trace of coldness.


    "I''ve tried, but I can''t drive it." Lin said that the switches at the head of the bed are in row, and the lights in the room can be controlled. At this time, even though his brain is faint, he still subconsciously feels something wrong. After all, he is just drunk, and he doesn''t become a Shabi. He can''t think at all.


    "Husband, you go to see the door, your room card is not in." When Li Qingyu said this, he was calm and frightening.


    "Good." Lin tired agreed to get up. When he got out of bed, he stopped and breathed heavily. He almost fell down in such a movement, and felt like a whirl.


    "Next time... Hoo... Never get drunk." Lin tired gasps to say, telephone there is no response.


    Staggering to the door, Lin tired squinted and saw that there was no room card on the card inserting machine, and he didn''t touch it when he patted it. He bent down to see that there was no room card on the ground, and almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a wall behind him.


    He picked up his mobile phone and saw Li Qingyu frowning and waiting. He couldn''t help laughing: "daughter in law, you look beautiful in this suit."


    Rao is Li Qingyu. At this time, his heart is tense, and he is almost laughed by Lin tired.


    "Look at you, look at you! Did you find the room card? "


    "No Lin tired shook his head and said suspiciously, "who took my room card away? I was just able to turn on the light. "


    "Who was the last to leave?"


    "Finally... It should be Li Bing."


    "OK, I see. OK, go to sleep. You can''t stand steadily." Li Qingyu didn''t have a good temper and said that he had some explosions in his heart. Unexpectedly, some people dare to do this!!


    "Oh, are you ok?" Lin tired frowned and asked with a headache.


    "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. Just sleep." Li Qingyu said calmly that it feels like boiling water, which can''t be seen on the surface, but the power of boiling has been suppressed inside.


    Lin tired wanted to ask her how she was going to deal with it, but years of struggle experience told him that he couldn''t ask this question. It was already a kind of intuition, and there was no need to think about it. Otherwise, the opposite side would definitely give a backhand sneer, and then ask you: "how, heartache?"


    So Lin tired forced back his words, and then there is still confidence in his daughter-in-law, so nodded and gasped, said: "OK, you deal with it, but I promise you, nothing will happen tonight."


    He felt that his brain was as feverish as a fever, and he really had no energy to think about superfluous things. However, as a husband, at this time, at least the sense of security should be given to his woman.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll hang up when you get into bed." Li Qingyu''s expression eased a little.


    Lin tired then walked into the room again, fell on the bed, hung up the phone without saying a word to Li Qingyu, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, after hanging up the phone, Li Qingyu takes a deep breath, and the cold feeling that has been repressed finally bursts out wantonly in her heart. She wants to know who took Lin tired''s room card! She looked out the address book and called Downey. If she couldn''t get through the phone, she would contact the other party''s company directly. If she couldn''t, she would call Liu Kai''s or anyone in the cast. She knew almost all the people in it!


    Fortunately, the phone was connected after two rings, and it didn''t get worse.


    In the United States, Downey at the dinner table was talking with Liu Kai and they were laughing. Suddenly, he saw his mobile phone on the table and didn''t think much about it when he saw the caller. He answered the phone with a smile: "hello."


    As he was about to speak, he heard Li Qingyu on the other end of the phone say in a serious voice, "Donny, please don''t talk, find a quiet place, and don''t let others know that I''m calling you. I need you to do me a favor."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Downey''s face became serious subconsciously, then he gave a smile to Liu Kai and others and said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone and talk about that hot girl later."


    Amid the laughter, Downey walked away to a quiet place and said, "OK, Lee, what''s up? Lin has been sent back to the room by us. You don''t have to worry


    "Thank you, I know, but something happened and I need you to answer a few questions."


    "OK, you say."


    "Did you take his room card?"


    "Room card? No, I was still on the wall when I left. Is his room card missing? "


    "Yes, I suspect Li Bing took his room card. She was the last to leave, right? By the way, he only drinks one glass of wine. Why is he drunk today? Did Li Bing let him drink? "


    "Er..." Downey subconsciously looked at Li Bing''s direction. She was chatting with peper happily. She didn''t look abnormal.


    "Yes." Downey nodded, and now he knows what happened. After all, there are so many similar things in Hollywood.


    In fact, he doesn''t think it''s anything. As long as he''s not prepared for long-term communication, he won''t care if it''s just one night. But if this kind of thing is caught by the palace, it''s embarrassing


    "Thank you. I see, Donny. I want to ask you something."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, the green killing banquet was over. Li Bing went back to her room with a wobbly smile and lied on her bed. She took out Lin tired''s room card from her pocket and showed a foxy smile on her face.


    In fact, she did not intend to destroy Lin tired''s marriage or be a junior, but she wanted such a night.


    It''s not only men who have desire. Mature women have stronger desire. They are species that are wet even if they are happy enough. They are excited and excited. This kind of emotion makes them wet. With Lin''s achievements and identity, there are too many women who want to sleep with him.


    In fact, with her original character, she can''t act even if she is excited. After all, she is rational enough, but the role of seabed inevitably affects her, so she decides to do it wantonly, just like Heidi. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to use it to coerce Lin tired or get something. That''s really stupid.


    Happy is good, everything will not have others to know, to Lin tired also won''t have any influence.


    After about half an hour''s rest, he estimated that there should be no one walking in the hotel at this time. After all, it''s almost eleven o''clock and it''s time to rest. Li Bing let go of his horsetail and moved.


    Through the corridor, smoothly not found, Li Bing took out the room card to open the door of Lin tired, she went in and closed the door, through the living room into the bedroom.


    Then she was confused.


    How can there be two men in this bed


    This... Is beyond the outline.

 Chapter 546

    The next morning, when Lin tired woke up, he felt that his head was still a little dizzy and his breath was full of wine. He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead and his hand suddenly stopped.


    Because he finally realized that there was a hand around his waist. At that time, his cold sweat came down, and all the memories of yesterday also appeared. This NIMA, isn''t it Li Bing?


    If it''s her, with Qingyu''s personality, it''s possible to divorce him.


    Shua of for a while, Lin tired with incomparably quick speed turn round to see, eyes stare of eldest brother, then he see a familiar face, is Downey.


    How did this guy get to my bed? And sleep with him all night?


    Lin tired breathed a sigh of relief, not just Li Bing. Then he remembered something. He couldn''t take away Donnie''s hand and quickly took out his mobile phone to read the news. It was true that there was Li Qingyu''s information on it.


    "Call me as soon as you wake up."


    As soon as Lin tired saw the time, it was 8:00 in the morning, and now it was almost 9:00 in the evening. So he made a video phone call. After a while, the phone was connected, and Li Qingyu''s face appeared. She looked at Lin tired with a face on her face. She was worried. First, she quickly raised her hand to cover Donnie''s face and said, "I should have slept with Donnie yesterday, Wife, did you arrange this? "


    "Nonsense, otherwise you really want to sleep with Li Bing? Let''s arrange it like this first, so as not to make it look bad. But I warn you, you are not allowed to cooperate with her in the future. " Li Qingyu didn''t say well, in the heart this just calculate put down the heart.


    This incident really gave her a warning. I didn''t expect that my husband was almost forced. These people are


    "Good." Lin tired of course is obedient nod.


    "Besides, if it''s the occasion when I''m away, you''re not allowed to get drunk..."


    He rubbed his eyes and said hello to Li Qingyu: "Oh, Hello, I didn''t expect that we would meet like this."


    He''s a little embarrassed and somehow ashamed.


    Li Qingyu''s smile is quite different from his face when he was tired of Lin.


    "Thank you, Donny, for troubling you this time." Li Qingyu said.


    This kind of situation is not suitable for two people to talk more, soon hang up the phone, Lin tired relieved, but said to Downey: "well, now you can tell me what happened yesterday?"


    "OK, but I think we should get up and say, well... I don''t like to lie down and talk to men."


    Lin is lying on his back, and Donnie is lying on his side. It''s really embarrassing.


    Two people look at each other, Lin tired shrugs and starts to get up and put on clothes. In the process, Donny also slowly sums up what happened yesterday. Donny finishes his tie and says, "your charm is too great, but this kind of thing is very normal in the United States. If you want, I can help you hide it from Li, OK?"


    "No, I won''t do that, Donny. I believe that people''s gains and losses are equal, just like the conservation of energy. Only your efforts and what you lose can you get what you want." Lin tired wears pants to say.


    "And I''ve got everything I want, and I don''t want to break the balance." Lin said.


    Donnie stares at Lin tired and confirms that it''s his truth. He smiles easily and says, "you''re right. She loves you so much. You really should cherish it."


    "Of course, it''s time for me to wash. You can go back to your room and do it." Lin tired shrugged and said.


    Donnie nodded, shrugged and said, "of course."


    He left with a smile under Lin tired''s white eyes. When he left, he asked, "really don''t need me to contact a hot girl for you?"


    Lin tired went to the bathroom and said casually, "OK, I''ll see you when I need to. Now you help me to take the door from the outside. I''ll see you in the restaurant later."


    Donny chuckled and left.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin tired took a handful of water to wash his face, and looked at the face in the mirror, dazed, a little complicated.


    I didn''t expect that she wanted to sleep with me!


    How can this world be like this!


    This time, he was taught a lesson. He thought that he was safe if he was a man. Some people were trying to make up his mind.


    [we have to stop drinking later]


    Lin tired made up his mind that he would not drink any more. After washing well, Lin tired finally looked in the mirror.


    It''s getting more and more handsome. No wonder the other side can''t hold it. Ah


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, when I left your room yesterday, I forgot it was your room and took your room card away. I''m sorry."


    In the dining room, Li Bing didn''t shy away when he saw Lin tired eating breakfast with Downey. He walked over and handed out the room card with a smile.


    Lin tired blinked, then said with a smile: "I said how did not find the room card, how, did you drink too much yesterday?"


    "A little bit, so I went back to sleep directly. Didn''t it delay you?"


    "Hey, guys, there are people here. Please don''t ignore me," he complained


    It''s all actors.


    Li Bing''s words set the tone for what happened last night, so as to avoid embarrassment. After all, Li Bing''s words are another possibility, aren''t they?


    We are not primary school students, what must be put in the sun to say clearly, to the teacher to complain about the little safflower or something.


    After breakfast, everyone began to say goodbye. Downey was going to go home, and Lin tired and his family were going back home. Before returning home, Lin tired went to the crew of the man in black to say hello to Jackie Chan and will. At the same time, he also exchanged with Speer to pass the time, and then rushed to the airport.


    They arrived at Tianhai International Airport at 5 p.m., and the company arranged a bus to pick them up. Li Bing had to transfer to Beijing, so they separated here. The crew got on the bus and got off at various places, When Lin tired came back to his villa, it was nearly half past six. He quietly entered the door.


    Reasonable, at this time his mood a little uneasy, but he almost made a mistake.


    In fact, when you think about it, if it''s a girl, it''s also reasonable to ask a man to comfort her. If you scold her, she can explode in situ.


    That''s where men are today


    Ah


    Lin tired didn''t have the heart to think about this. He went into the house carefully. As expected, he saw Li Qingyu sitting on the sofa watching TV, just waiting for him.


    "Clear rain." Lin tired''s face showed a simple and honest smile and called out.


    "I''m back." Li Qingyu glanced at Lin tired one eye, not salty said: "there is food on the table, or hot, you go to eat."


    What kind of food to eat at this time... Lin tired thought about it. He reached up to Li Qingyu and hugged her. He said with a smile, "still angry?"


    Fortunately, Li Qingyu didn''t struggle. In fact, she was not tired, or she was holding a breath in her heart.


    "No, you go to dinner first. Don''t mess with me." Li Qingyu said with a smelly face.


    Lin tired blinked. He didn''t know what to do. Then he used the old method to bring this into the script


    Lin tired for a long time no voice, Li Qingyu can''t help glancing at him, asked: "why?"


    "Thinking about things." Lin tired honestly replied that the pre plot of this play is a little complicated, which brings into Li Qingyu''s character and the events she encountered, so how can she not be angry?


    Yes.


    "What''s on your mind?" Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    Lin tired SA ran a smile, hand to the princess to embrace the posture to embrace Li Qingyu.


    "Well, what are you doing!" Li Qingyu was surprised and struggled.


    "Eat you or eat." Lin tired stuffy head ignore Li Qingyu struggle, finally or hold her up, hehe a smile said: "or eat you after all important."


    Men, when they should be tough, have to be tough. If they can''t be convinced, they will sleep in their own clothes. Anyway, it''s their own women.


    "You..." Li Qingyu helplessly glared at Lin tired one eye, finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wait, I''ll turn off the TV."


    When the TV was turned off, Lin tired took Li Qingyu step by step up the stairs. In fact, he still wanted to eat

 Chapter 547

    "Director Lin, how do you feel about the good results of" League of heroes "with the global box office breaking 1.3 billion US dollars and the domestic box office breaking 3.4 billion RMB


    In the public rest area of Chenguang building, sunlight is pouring down through the French windows. Two cups of coffee are placed on the white creative table. The hostess smiles and interviews Lin tired. In fact, she is very excited and nervous. This person in front of her is Lin tired, absolutely the only director in China! In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no doubt that there is a layer of light on Lin tired''s body.


    For this problem, Lin tired performance is very steady, think about it, said with a smile: "thank you players like it, I''m glad not to let them down."


    "It won''t. Lin''s films never let us down." Host some excited said, looking at Lin tired eyes with the light of worship.


    Men''s success can''t be just a few, noble status, huge amount of money, both of which will derive rights, and finally the worship of the opposite sex.


    And these, Lin tired has.


    "Hey, it''s not like I''ve been scolded all the time." Lin tired doesn''t think much of self mockery. At this stage, Lin tired has been very indifferent to the voice of the outside world. He knows what he wants and lives his life leisurely.


    "I don''t think you should care about this, director Lin, because the results will explain everything. I''m sure you won''t take it too seriously with Director Lin''s mind. We know that your new film Iron Man 2 has just been finished. When can I meet you? What''s more, director Lin, do you have any plans for the next step? "


    "Thank you. Of course there are plans..."


    Lin tired talks about it. Since returning home, Lin tired has been busy. "League of heroes" is still hot, and the majority of players are hot-blooded. Lin tired needs to accept a few interviews to respond, which is also in line with the later publicity. Now the box office of the film is still more than 100 million every day, which makes him envious of others.


    In addition, Lin is engaged in the post production of the film. He mainly focuses on the special effects, editing and dubbing. As before, the completion of the film does not mean the end for the director, but the beginning of another round of work.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon after the interview. After shaking hands with the reporter and meeting her request for autograph and group photo, Lin tired sent off the interview team. This is from Tianhai TV station. The interview will be broadcast in the column of "Chinese film".


    After looking at the time, Lin tired went back to the studio to see the progress of his work. He drove to the set of "captain of great powers".


    "Captain of great powers" is almost the same as "Iron Man 2". In terms of shooting difficulty, it''s countless times less than "Iron Man 2". But until today, Yang Nuo is about to finish the last scene. Lin tired has to go to have a look. It''s a private trip, and he doesn''t want to trouble the company''s people to drive him in a nanny car.


    The shooting place is in the studio near Tianhai film and television city. There is a plane model built in the 3000 square meter studio. Except for some shooting in the terminal building, the rest are almost shot here. So the shooting difficulty is relatively low. After all, there is no need to change the scene frequently. When Lin tired, he was shooting here, When he strolled into the studio, the staff were stunned.


    "Lin... director Lin." The crew was at a loss.


    "You are busy with your work." Lin said with a smile, and then continued to walk into the shed, opened the thick black curtain, and the noise of the studio came into his ears.


    "Huangjing! Don''t be such a hooligan. It''s better to be aggrieved... "


    "Field service, bring me my apple box. Damn it, it''s all dead. I said I''d raise it. Where''s the man? I''ll do it


    "Brother Tao! This stupid thing, this apple is not a bite you chew on me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene is extremely lively. Lin tired smiles. When he arrives at this kind of occasion, he feels like he''s going home. The whole person is in high spirits and feels like he''s going home.


    At this time, someone finally found him and immediately welcomed him: "director Lin, are you looking for the director or sister Qingyu?"


    "Brothers, stop quarreling, director Lin is coming!"


    With a loud cry, everyone''s eyes were attracted, and the crew really blew up the pot.


    "Damn, it''s director Lin tired!"


    "Hey, stop arguing and look over there."


    "Director Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of surprise, the voice of greeting, all kinds of noise one by one into the ear, Lin tired but a smile, nodded to greet everyone, all the way to the inside of the set, Yang Nuo has long welcomed, surprised to say: "brother-in-law, how do you come on your own? I''ll meet you outside earlier. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait until you''re done." Lin tired said, when the actors also met, Lin tired began to say hello to them.


    There are Zhang Han, the leading actor, and Huang Jing, one of the company''s own people. Of course, Li Qingyu and her best friend''s group are bustling. Of course, after Li Bing''s experience, Lin tired is really afraid. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. He is afraid that there will be goblins to kill him.


    After greeting Lin tired has been sitting with Li Qingyu chat, Li Qingyu''s stewardess dress let him some hot eyes, by the way to see Yang Nuo trick to shoot.


    It has to be said that in Lin''s opinion, Yang Nuo''s shooting techniques and layout are still immature, but at least he has been with a production team, and he has done well in some places, so Lin did not insist on getting involved.


    People have to grow up by themselves.


    After the killing, Lin tired naturally wants to go to the killing banquet. On the way, Lin tired''s family has a car, and Yang Nuo is also called to his car by Lin tired. This young director, who is already the boss of the production group, has no integrity in front of Lin tired and is coming.


    "Brother in law, what do you want to see me for?" Yangnuo with some uneasy and looking forward to ask, to Lin tired identity, reason, Lin tired to find him is mostly good.


    Sure enough, Lin said to him in the back seat while driving: "I want to give you a League series, OK? Do you have confidence? "


    He said the understatement, but for Yang Nuo, it directly to his mind chaos.


    Let him film the league?


    Even Li Qingyu can''t help but turn to Lin tired and ask, "is it too early?"


    Shua, Yang Nuo turned to stare at Li Qingyu, the eyes only one meaning.


    You''re still not my sister!


    But then he felt guilty and said, "yes, brother-in-law, I''m really afraid."


    This is the alliance. It''s equivalent to the trumpet who just came out of the novice village and made a copy of it after he was transferred. It suddenly came to the big devil behind the scenes. I''m sure.


    What''s the difference between playing in the League A and playing in the Champions League?


    What level of influence is the alliance? No less than the Champions League.


    "Ambition is not in senior years. What young people lack is not their ability, but their experience of using one point of ability as two points. If you don''t have any more hard work at this time, it''s really over. Think about when I was playing home with a movie, Xiao Nuo, tell me again, are you afraid?" Lin tired said slowly.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and then came the sincere voice of Yang Nuo.


    "I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 548

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired is also speechless, Li Qingyu can''t help laughing, just when Lin tired don''t know what to say, Yang Nuo said with a smile: "but brother-in-law, I''m willing to try."


    Anyway, it''s an alliance. I''m afraid to return. But now that the opportunity has come, there''s no reason to push it out. Besides, what''s the matter? There''s still a thigh to hold.


    Lin tired a breath, this just calmed down, nodded and said: "this is almost the same."


    He dares to hand over the alliance, but if Yang Nuo is still afraid, Lin will not take the initiative to give him a chance.


    "Brother in law, what series are you going to shoot for me? Sword Fairy? Or something else? " Yang Nuo turns to start to take uneasy with expect of ask a way.


    "No, this time it''s about interstellar themes. It should be a movie of the third stage." Lin said.


    "Ah?" Yang Nuo is a little bit suspicious.


    "What? Afraid again? If you really can''t, I''ll find someone else. " Lin tired looked in the rearview mirror and said with a smile.


    But he really made up his mind. As long as Yang Nuo said that he couldn''t do it, he would find someone else to give him such a big chance. If he didn''t know how to grasp it, who would blame him? It''s not a child again. Do you want him to coax Yang Nuo to go up?


    "No, no, no, just a little... But brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to shoot it!" Yang Nuo says hastily, also detect Lin tired a bit unhappy.


    Li Qingyu said with a smile: "I think you just don''t play. You have to be pushed by your brother-in-law at such a good opportunity. If you want me to say that, you''ll have to practice for a few more years. But since your brother-in-law gives it to you, I won''t say anything. You should remember how he treats you, but I tell you, you can shoot well. If you destroy the league''s signboard, there won''t be another time."


    She always says the right words at the most appropriate time, and Li Bing has dealt with this matter without any leakage.


    "I know, sister. Thank you, brother-in-law." Yang Nuo nods to say.


    "Just take a good picture. I''ll do the rest." Lin tired responded.


    "Well, brother-in-law, why the third stage movie? The second league hasn''t come out yet. " Yang Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "What do you think I''m going to do in the second half of the year?" Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "Brother in law, are you going to shoot League two in the second half of the year?" Yang Nuo asks excitedly, he can also be a faithful alliance fan.


    "No, next year''s shooting, we need to coordinate the schedule. In the second half of the year, we mainly write scripts. There are three scripts waiting for me to write. By the way, we also supervise the production of your one and another one from abroad." Lin said that he didn''t think he had enough time. He was very busy in the second half of the year, so he couldn''t find the time to shoot.


    "That''s good. If you have a brother-in-law to stare at me for me, you will be very confident..."


    The three chatted all the way back to the hotel set by the crew. All the actors had to remove their makeup and change their clothes. They couldn''t wear the uniform of the stewardess to go to the youth killing banquet. The actors who had been busy and didn''t plan to eat the youth killing banquet also adjusted their schedule temporarily when they saw Lin tired coming. This opportunity is really rare.


    In the hotel room, Lin tired saw Li Qingyu slowly take off her uniform. One of them couldn''t help but toss for a long time before going out hand in hand. He thought she was intentional.


    At the party.


    "Here, director Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." Xiaotiantian puts up her glass and says to Lin tired.


    "No, no, no, I can''t drink. If you take a sip, I''ll take a sip." Lin tired held the juice in his hand and said, when he said it, he subconsciously took a look at Li Qingyu. Who knows, she smilingly handed over a glass of wine and said, "my best friend respects you, you can drink it."


    At that time, Lin tired''s heart clapped.


    finished.


    Sure enough, at night, Lin tired was put up by several men in Li Qingyu''s room. That night, Li Qingyu did what Li Bing wanted to do to him. Lin tired was miserable and happy, which can be called a double heaven of ice and fire.


    Cruelty.


    When Lin tired wakes up, he looks at Li Qingyu, who is sleeping sweetly. With a bitter smile, he knows that this is the complete past. He turns over and gently hugs her delicate body. He sighs with satisfaction.


    Half a ring, and can''t help slapping her ass.


    It''s... It''s so angry and funny.


    After Li Qingyu woke up, they packed up and went home. Then Lin tired went directly to the post production stage of the company.


    A month later, it came to July. In this month, the box office of "League of heroes" officially broke through the 5 billion mark, and applied for a key to extend its release in China. However, in foreign countries, the film is gradually going down, with the global box office reaching 1.7 billion US dollars, ranking in the top 10 of the global box office list, and ranking sixth, shocking the world.


    At the same time, there is another thing, that is, director Xu Ke''s "the river''s Lake" has finally released its first trailer, which has been officially blocked. A magical river''s Lake has been shown in front of the fans. Once the trailer is released, it immediately causes a sensation. There are different martial arts, including scholars, captors, swordsmen, monks, demons and puppets. This is a colorful world, The most important thing is that fans find Lin''s name in the column of screenwriter.


    As a result, it attracted the attention of many fans who were not interested in the film, and then fell in love with it as soon as they saw the trailer.


    "I found that 80% of the movies I love to watch in recent years are related to Lin Huang [shock]"


    "Director Lin is just aiming at my taste and making movies. I love him."


    "It''s like watching a movie like this!! Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Xu! "


    "Ah!! There''s a new type of movie! I said! There are so many subjects to shoot! Why do you have to take those pictures? "


    "Chinese movies are awesome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are also fried pot, and July 13, Thursday, the day is hot, Xu Ke''s "river lake" will be held in Tianhai Movie City premiere, after all, here is the center of Chinese film.


    "Daughter in law, how do I feel strange in this blue suit?"


    In the villa, Lin tired arranges his clothes in front of the mirror. He says awkwardly that Li Qingyu has not yet put on her royal blue sequined fishtail dress. She comes to let Lin tired pull the zipper. This dress looks close and sexy, but it doesn''t leak at all, which is deeply loved by Lin tired.


    In any case, Lin tired is determined not to allow Li Qingyu to wear any dress with a leaky chest and legs, especially those with ultra-low chest or with a fork in front of his chest. Lin tired will burn when he sees it.


    "What''s strange? Isn''t that good? Oh, don''t move the chain." Li Qingyu pats Lin tired''s unruly hand. Lin tired smiles and holds Li Qingyu''s waist with both hands. Looking in the mirror, his daughter-in-law''s figure is perfect.


    Lin tired is about to say something, suddenly saw Li Qingyu a cover mouth to the toilet, Lin tired suddenly muddled, then frowned, pulled two pieces of paper at the head of the bed to follow up the toilet, worried asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Disgusting." Li Qingyu frowned, then suddenly turned to look at Lin tired, asked: "you say, am I pregnant?"

 Chapter 549

    Pregnant?


    Smell speech, Lin tired suddenly if suffer thunder chop, I depend on!! I depend on it!!!


    Suddenly aware of this problem Lin tired a little flustered, I''m going to have a child? That kind of soft and sweet baby?


    "You... You sit fast. Don''t go out today. I''ll take off my clothes and lie in bed. I''ll buy you that, that pregnancy test stick." Lin tired quickly helped Li Qingyu, a little flustered and strong self calm.


    Li Qingyu looks funny, and his inner uneasiness becomes stable. On the contrary, some happiness rises. He pats Lin tired''s hand and says, "don''t panic. What''s panic? Maybe it''s eating a bad stomach."


    "Anyway, you lie down and I''ll buy a pregnancy test stick." Lin tired rare show overbearing appearance, at this time as a man''s calm after all is the upper hand, also regardless of the time is getting closer and closer now, is a child''s thing.


    Li Qingyu couldn''t help but lie back with Lin tired. Lin tired hurriedly packed up his things and went out, saying: "don''t move, I''ll be back in a minute and cover my stomach."


    With that, Lin tired went out in a hurry. He thought a lot all the way. After all, he resisted the impulse to call his parents and went all the way to the nearby drugstore. The drugstore''s aunt didn''t recognize him at all. She knocked melon seeds and watched TV. Looking at the nervous Lin tired, she asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Do you have a pregnancy test stick?" Lin tired asked.


    "Yes, fifteen. How many?"


    "One."


    From the beginning to the end, this aunt is very calm and has the bearing of a master.


    Lin tired leaves in a hurry with a pregnancy test stick. When he comes back to the villa, it''s only ten minutes. Li Qingyu is not amused to see him in a hurry.


    In fact, just now she was very worried and changeable at home. On the one hand, she was very happy, but on the other hand, she was a little afraid. It''s like having a baby. Most people are afraid of having an operation when they are sick, not to mention this.


    But see Lin tired worried about the face, she has the strength to face these.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Li Qingyu said with a funny look.


    "I''m in a hurry. Try to see if you''re pregnant." Lin tired eyes Baba looking at Li Qingyu, from just Li Qingyu said may be pregnant, he began to mess.


    But it''s no shame for a man to lose his square in this kind of thing.


    Li Qingyu hesitated for a moment, but she took the pregnancy test stick and went into the toilet. This hesitation represents her fear. Every woman must have a complicated mood when she learns that she is pregnant. How wonderful it is to have a baby.


    Lin tired in the room anxiously waiting for a minute, two minutes, the toilet suddenly came Li Qingyu''s voice, her voice with a little trembling said: "husband, really have."


    Lin Fei rushed in instantly. Seeing that Li Qingyu didn''t pull up his pants, he sat on the toilet and looked at the pregnancy test stick. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to what she looked like now. His wife had already finished reading whether she should or not. He didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at the pregnancy test stick at a glance.


    Two clear bars, really.


    For a moment, Lin tired couldn''t think of anything to say. After half a sound, he said, "don''t go out today. I won''t go either. I''ll make soup for you..."


    It''s hard to describe his excitement and complexity at the moment.


    I''m going to be a father! Imagine a little life in Li Qingyu''s stomach, it has its own blood, he is excited a little trembling, difficult to restrain, even now it may be just a less than a millimeter embryo.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Qingyu nodded and agreed. Whether it''s make-up or the radiation of the cinema, it''s not good for pregnancy. But she asked Lin tired to go. After all, even if she didn''t go today, Lin tired would still go out to work, and it''s impossible to accompany her at home all the time.


    At any rate, Lin tired is still not stubborn to win Li Qingyu, was driven out of the house, and then he remembered to say to his parents, but also to inform Li Qingyu''s parents.


    So this time, several relatives exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Qingyu''s mother came in a hurry, and Lin tired''s parents began to book high-speed rail tickets, Lin tired finally came to the premiere.


    At this time, the premiere ceremony was full of people. The fans were shooting a star with their mobile phones and discussing the film.


    "Well, where''s director Lin tired? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "That''s Bai Qinghuan. Wow, the real person is so beautiful."


    "Hu Jun! Middle aged men are attractive. "


    "When does the movie start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of noise in the movie hall, and people are talking about it. Director Xu Ke, as the protagonist, chatted with Hu Sheng, as a guest, and looked at the door of the movie hall. Lin Xin, who was beside him, couldn''t help asking curiously: "director Xu, why hasn''t director Lin come yet?"


    Lin Xin, Zhao Ting, these two good friends met when they were shooting "the Dragon King of Shendu". They smoke together on the set. They also have performances in this film.


    "There may be some delay." Xu Ke said without any difference, but in fact he was also a little anxious. If according to the original plan, the premiere should have started 15 minutes ago, just to wait for Lin tired.


    After looking at the time, Xu Ke decided not to wait. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the movie hall. From small to large, people could not help looking at the noisy place. Then they saw a figure with a smile on his face and in a hurry.


    Lin tired finally arrived. He waved to everyone and came to Xu Ke in a hurry. His face was full of joy. When he saw Xu Ke, he took the initiative to extend his hand and apologized: "I''m sorry, director Xu, I''m late."


    "Director Lin, you are here at last. Sit down, sit down." Xu Ke said with a sigh of relief, and then looking at Lin tired''s face, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the happy event for director Lin? So happy? "


    "Is it obvious? Ha ha ha ha Lin tired burst out laughing, in a flash of high spirits, excitedly said to Xu Ke: "brother, my daughter-in-law is going to have a baby!"


    "I''m going to have a baby!" Xu Ke was stunned and looked at Lin tired suspiciously. He thought, do you have a second daughter-in-law? The last time I saw Li Qingyu''s stomach, there was no sign of birth.


    "Yes, it''s going to be born. I just measured it. Two bars!" Lin tired than a ye, extremely excited.


    Xu Ke


    Hu Sheng couldn''t help it. He said jokingly, "director Lin, was he pregnant? I''m scared when you say you''re going to have a baby. "


    Lin tired this just wake up, oneself excited under the words all say fork, immediately some embarrassed say: "this is not nearly?"? Soon, too. "


    Lin Xin and Zhao Ting look at each other. They all look strange. Your family will soon have a baby


    But in their hearts, they also have a kind of cordial feeling towards Lin tired. Unlike before, they can''t get close to big people.


    "Lin Dao."


    At this time, Bai Qinghuan, who had been sitting quietly on the right, came over with uneasiness and joy. She raised her face and said hello to Lin tired. With her white face, her smile was pure and beautiful. Lin Xin forgot to move her eyes.


    "Qinghuan, it''s a good performance in this movie." Lin tired smiles and gives Bai Qinghuan a thumbs up. He treats Bai Qinghuan as a little girl.


    "Thank you." Bai Qinghuan smiles and blushes on her pretty face. Only Lin tired''s praise makes her extremely satisfied for a moment. However, Lin tired talks with Xu Ke and them in a twinkling of an eye.


    She secretly looks at Lin tired, the man who brings her present status, teaches her acting and gives her resources, his eyes are full of worship.


    "Well, don''t sit down. Let''s get started. Come on with me." Xu Ke began to issue orders, while Lin tired sat down and began to connect with his parents and Li Qingyu.


    He''s still a little confused.


    I''m going to be a dad! ha-ha!

 Chapter 550

    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the river''s Lake..."


    "This idea originated from director Lin tired. That day I asked him what young people like to watch..."


    "So I want to thank director Lin in particular."


    "During this shooting..."


    "Now let''s enjoy my first martial arts movie, the origin of the world."


    As director Xu Ke stepped down from the stage, the fans could not help but give warm applause and were full of expectations.


    "I''m so happy now. In the past, there were only two or three movies that I could watch in China a year. Now I wish I had one every month."


    Some fans said excitedly.


    "But if you think about it, these movies are all about director Lin, aren''t they horrible?"


    "Hiss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the film is about to be shown here, the outside world and fans are also looking forward to it.


    "Come on! Now you can watch the League of heroes, which has been painted three times. "


    "Nonsense, don''t say there''s another devil''s house."


    "I think" cat battle "is also very good, emmm... Am I too naive?"


    Now there are more than 20 films on the film market, but a little bit well-known in the country is the above-mentioned several, a horror film, a warm heart pet animation, cat as the protagonist, also made a good box office.


    "Everybody! everybody! Let''s see the reaction of the Internet to "river''s lake."


    A microblog has attracted the attention of everyone under the topic of "river and lake".


    "Because of director Lin, many foreign fans are also paying attention to this film, and some American journalists have also reported this. Let''s have a look at these comments."


    Under this microblog are nine pictures, including Korean translation, English translation, Japanese translation and so on.


    South Korean netizens say so.


    "This is a unique theme of China. With director Xu Ke, wow, this is really amazing."


    "Really... What''s unique? We in the Republic of Korea also have it, OK? Don''t come out to make a fool of yourself, uncle. "


    "Is Lin tired again? AI Xi, why is there such a person everywhere? "


    "Mainland movies are very active recently, but I''m looking forward to our own blockbusters!"


    "Looking at the poster, I thought it was our ghost movie, KKKK ~"


    "Don''t come to our Republic of Korea to make money!"


    The fans who watched the comments of han.com held their breath. Damn it! Do you think we want your box office? One or two million people see it as a big sale.


    Next, English words should be kind, an American one and an English one.


    "Cool, Kung Fu"


    "He didn''t make it, did he? Isn''t he still making iron man 2? "


    "Do Chinese movies always include his name?"


    "Incredible, I saw six films written by him this year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the netizen''s, all fairly good, but the reporters are a little bit of a whimsical.


    "There''s no doubt that Xu Ke must have hung up the name of Lin tired to make the film more famous. You know, all the previous efforts have been successful."


    "Is there only one director in China?"


    "Part six, do you believe it?"


    "Chinese people do whatever they can for the Oscars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the fan reviews in other countries are similar, expressing expectations and exclamations, which make domestic netizens angry and proud, and then lead to a wave of frenzy, which fully reflects that the entertainment industry has never been calm.


    At this time, in Tianhai film city, after the opening of the film, the film officially opened.


    The painting is a scene of a baby crying in a basket. Then an old man picked him up, looked left and right, and took him up to the mountain. Three regular script were carved on the mountain gate.


    "Fish pie."


    It''s a special name that makes the theater laugh and talk.


    The scene changes. The baby has grown up. The boy with firewood is called to the old man''s room by a smart disciple in a white robe.


    "Elder, Xiao Sheng will bring it."


    "I see. Go down." The old man''s indifferent voice came, the white robed disciple left, and the hero in coarse linen looked at him enviously, then he laughed, pushed the door open and entered the room.


    The hero is played by Su muzhe, who has such a natural and uninhibited flavor. When he enters the room, he looks at the old man Jinjie who plays the old man... Yes, it''s him. Whether it''s Lin tired or Xu Ke himself, he tends to talk about this role. After all, director Xu Ke is from Wan province.


    Su muzhe joked to master Jinjie and said, "grandfather Liu, what do you want me to do? Do you want to give me some advice secretly?"


    "Sit down." Jinjie picked eyebrows, glanced at Su muzhe and said, waving his sleeve, like a big guy.


    "To guide you? I''ve instructed you for 18 years. Don''t you still have no advanced inner atmosphere and become an official disciple? "


    "Haha, accident, accident, give me another period of time, I will definitely break through." Su muzhe touched the back of his head with a shy smile.


    After staring at Su muzhe for a moment, Jin Jie said, "there''s no time, smelly boy."


    "When I found you, your talent was already damaged. Even if I used drugs to hang you, you still suffered too much. According to the sect rules, the 18-year-old disciple who has not yet broken through the inner atmosphere must leave the mountain gate."


    "No, old man, I grew up here. You don''t want me. Where am I going?" Su Mu zhe was in a hurry.


    "It''s time for you to go down the mountain and have a look."


    "No, I''m not going anywhere." Su muzhe sat on the stool, holding hands, just like a angry child.


    Jin Jie looked a little complicated, sighed and said: "the rules of the gate can''t be violated."


    Su muzhe''s face froze for a moment. He lowered his head and kept silent for a moment. Then he suddenly raised his head again. Looking at Jin Jie, he said confidently: "I know. If you don''t stay here, you can stay here. I will become a master and come back again! I''m mad at you old men. "


    Jin Jie was said to be dumbfounded and said with disdain: "just you?"


    "Just me! I tell you, don''t look down on me. I''ll show you today. You''ll regret it then! " Su Mu zhe said and got up to go out, went to the door, hand touched the door that moment, pause.


    His hand shrunk slightly. He didn''t look back. He looked down and said softly, "old man, take care of yourself."


    There was silence in the room. Without further hesitation, Su muzhe opened the door and went out.


    go with head high and chest out.


    "Silly boy."


    After he left, Jin Jie shook his head with a smile and murmured. Then he got up and looked at Su muzhe''s leaving. He said, "you''re going to the river and lake."


    ¡­¡­


    A play revealed a lot of information, and the fans began to talk about it.


    "It''s the taste, orphan, congenital injury, story, pure martial arts taste."


    "Hey, inner atmosphere, outer disciple, the routine of Internet novels, it''s a little interesting."


    "What does the old man seem to know?"


    "Guess what happens next?"


    When the fans were excited to discuss, the story didn''t stop. The protagonist packed up and went down the mountain.

 Chapter 551

    On the mountain road full of stone steps, a figure with a bag on his back turned and looked back. There was reluctance and nostalgia in it. Then he finally went down the mountain step by step.


    This look back is very charming.


    This is the big world.


    As soon as the camera turns, a forest appears in the picture. The ground is covered with fallen leaves, and several figures are speeding through the forest. Then they stop and look around. The faces of the visitors also appear on the screen. They are Lin Xin and Zhao Ting, dressed in red captors'' clothes, with a serious face, followed by three captors.


    "Where have you been?" Lin Xin asked, frowning.


    "She got a slap from an adult, and now she is seriously injured. Even if she has inspired the secret skills of her family, she should fall down there now. Look for more." Zhao Ting said seriously.


    "Well, I hope no one will suffer." Lin Xin said anxiously.


    "Let''s go."


    The party left again.


    The fans at the scene probably knew what the story was, but the focus of their conversation was on the pictures.


    First of all, the picture is very textural. The texture of the leaves can be seen almost. With the treatment of color, black, red and yellow, the color is clear. It looks very comfortable and has a sense of substitution. It seems to enter an antique world.


    After Lin Xin''s play is over, the part of the play returns to the protagonist. He squats beside the stream, with a sword on his left and a package on his right. Then he closes his hands, washes his face with a clear stream water from the stream, and drinks a mouthful.


    Just at this time, a distorted phantom suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. A few seconds later, a figure in a white skirt "Hua" fell into the stream, and the splashed stream poured all over Su muzhe''s face. He stood there and kept his posture, stunned.


    And the falling figure barely supported her arm. When she looked up, she saw Su muzhe staring at her, revealing her unique face.


    With wet hair and water stains on his face, such as water hibiscus, countless fans suddenly heard the sound of ling''er on Xianling island.


    Sometimes a first sight is enough to amaze the years.


    But then the image was broken. With blood stains on her mouth, she looked at Su muzhe for a few seconds. It can be seen that both of them were confused. Then Su muzhe reacted and said, "Gu... Girl, do you need help?"


    Bai Qinghuan''s face doesn''t change. She stares at Su muzhe and asks, "have you ever had sex?"


    "Ah?"


    "What... Sex?" Su muzhe asked tentatively.


    "No, you''re mine." With that, Bai Qinghuan''s eyes brightened. With this brightening, a huge nine tail shadow suddenly appeared behind her.


    In front of the bright stream, Bai Qinghuan, wearing a white skirt, seems to be shining in the sun. With the huge nine tail shadow, the effect of the picture is full.


    Su muzhe was shocked. He picked up his sword, grabbed his luggage and ran. He was quite like the star master of that year. He ran and yelled: "help!!! master worker!!! There are monsters


    However, a fox''s tail curled his leg, and he fell to the ground in a moment. He looked back in horror, where Bai Qinghuan walked towards him step by step, with nine white fluffy tails flying in the wind behind him.


    As she walked, she took off her clothes and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s good for you."


    "I''ve been seriously injured. Now I''m in the wild and can''t be cured. There are pursuers behind me. Now I can only be cured by using my fox family''s Secret skills. If I meet you, it''s my life."


    With a trace of determination, the nine tails fall down like the curtain of heaven, covering the surrounding area tightly. Bai Qinghuan also lies on Su muzhe, who is struggling with her face. Suddenly, she pauses, stares at Su muzhe carefully, and says, "you are not at fault, I am also the first time."


    With that, she gently put her hand on Su muzhe''s chest and began to untie his clothes.


    When the camera moves to the outside, it can only see the ball made up of nine tails, and nothing else can be seen. After a moment, some runes appear on the nine tails, and then the ball gradually fades away from the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    "I''m careless!"


    "Let go of that man and let me do it!"


    "Ouch ~"


    The movie theater is boiling. At this time, Bai Qinghuan, who is sitting in the front row, hears the wolf howling in the movie theater. She suddenly blushes, nibbles at Bei''s teeth and shows shyness. She is not a child. Of course, she knows what these people are thinking. When she was shooting this, she and Su muzhe did not know how many times to laugh, but the picture seems attractive, In fact, when shooting, she was wearing that kind of bra, which did not leak at all. On the contrary, Su muzhe was stripped of her coat several times by her.


    She subconsciously secretly looked to Lin tired there, but saw him looking up at the screen with a smile, don''t know what he was thinking, Bai Qinghuan looked a little dim.


    Her girl''s heart is full of... Impossible men.


    Simple girls always like mature men. What they want is a sense of security. Not only girls like mature men more, because generally, these men are more successful. Mature men''s self-confidence, harmony, stability and demeanor will have a fatal attraction to them, and then they will have a sense of worship and fall into the enemy.


    At this time, as long as the men tease them a little, don''t expect those silly women who are dazed by love to have any sense. Even if they know you have a family, they will endure the torture of inner morality and listen to you. But if they don''t tease them, most women can still keep their morality.


    Of course, there are a hundred kinds of people, which can''t be generalized. For Bai Qinghuan, she is another kind. She worships Lin tired, and the private girl''s mind is also Lin tired. In her eyes, Lin tired is just shining, but if Lin tired really turns into a scum man, the light will be broken.


    So, this is an impossible man for her, unless it''s Li Qingyu''s infidelity or something, and it''s OK for Lin tired to be the victim, she will go to comfort him or something


    Well... She secretly thought about this possibility, and then complained about her unkindness


    Well, the topic is far away. Back to the point, Bai Qinghuan continues to look up at the big screen after taking back her mind. This is the first time she has seen the full version.


    It''s getting dark. In the open space of the grove, the figure of nine tails slowly emerges, which is the same as before. The rune on the fox tail gradually disappears, and then the entwined tails slowly loosen, revealing the inner pattern.


    One stop at a time, Bai Qinghuan is standing on the rope tied to his clothes, while Su muzhe is lying on the ground, wearing trousers, with his upper body naked, like a salted fish who has lost his dream, with a drop of crystal clear tears left in the corner of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I would lose my first time like this, with a fox."


    His voice is hoarse, with grievances.


    There was a burst of laughter in the cinema.


    Bai Qinghuan picked his eyebrows, ignored him and continued to dress. He said, "master always says that the river is dangerous. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it. This is my first time to go down the mountain."


    Said, he turned his head, eyes on Bai Qinghuan''s body, wrongly said: "the first time down the mountain was you..."


    "If you do that again, I''ll kill you." Bai Qinghuan said coldly.


    Su Mu zhe immediately with fast speed to get up, while wearing clothes said: "up, up, afraid of your embarrassment, active atmosphere."


    Bai Qinghuan glanced at him. At this time, she was dressed and asked, "is it your first time to go down the mountain?"

 Chapter 552

    "The first time you went down the mountain?"


    In the face of Bai Qinghuan''s cold inquiry, Su muzhe nodded his head and said, "yes, I was driven out by the sect."


    "Why do you want to go


    "The school demands to reach the inner state before the age of 18, but I have a congenital deficiency..."


    "Congenital deficiency? Then you should not now. "


    "Ah?"


    "You''d better go back to the sect. The world is not suitable for you."


    With these words, Bai Qinghuan turned and left. Su muzhe chased the two departments and asked, "ah, are you leaving now? Girl, who are you? "


    "If I have another chance to meet you, I''ll let you know." Bai Qinghuan turned back to smile, but showed a little smile, contrary to the cold before, this moment is beautiful.


    Then the picture seemed to vibrate, her figure slowly disappeared, as if she suddenly came, also suddenly left, leaving Su muzhe a surprise.


    "I envy you so much..."


    "If only it were me."


    "Love, love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a whisper in the cinema. On the screen, Su muzhe looked around in the woods, but he couldn''t find a beautiful woman. Finally, he yelled to the woods: "I will find you!"


    After shouting, he picked up his luggage and sat back to the stream, some doubt said: "is my congenital deficiency really completed? Try it. "


    With that, he sat cross knee, closed his eyes and began to exercise.


    [the first is the accumulation of Qi in Dantian]


    Along with the white tone of his thought, the picture on the screen becomes a void and dark space like the universe, and a chaotic gray air mass occupies the universe.


    How did it get so big


    [try your luck]


    With this voice over, the bubbles are stretched, and a dragon of water absorbing air rushes up into the meridians. The scene looks quite spectacular.


    [double the speed of luck!]


    With the voice over of this sentence is the special effect picture of air flow running in meridians.


    Sure enough, she didn''t cheat me. Let''s see if she can impact the inner atmosphere


    Heart read a move, more air into the meridians, and then a circle and then rushed back to the Dantian.


    The wind is blowing outside.


    The air flow began to collide in the atmosphere of Dantian, driving the atmosphere to rotate. Gradually, the rotation speed became faster and faster, forming a galaxy like cyclone. With a thunder like loud noise, the rotation speed of the whole air mass gradually stabilized, and a drop of water quietly fell in the center of rotation.


    That is in this instant, Su muzhe excitedly opened his eyes.


    "Inner atmosphere! The condensate is spinning! From then on, the inner air is endless, and I can pick leaves and flowers, and I succeed!! Master, I succeeded! " Su muzhe was overjoyed. He twisted up his luggage and wanted to go back to the sect. However, as soon as he turned around, his body suddenly stagnated.


    Because a sharp sword was attached to his neck, his expression solidified from ecstasy, and he slowly raised his hands.


    There was a smile in the cinema.


    Lin Xin''s face appeared. The sword was in his hand. He looked at Su muzhe with an eyebrow. He said to Su muzhe perfunctorily: "congratulations."


    Zhao Ting holds his arm and looks at Su muzhe without expression. The scene looks more happy.


    The laughter in the cinema, the people in the movie can''t hear, Su muzhe some embarrassed smile said: "this brother, you are so abrupt."


    Lin Xin frowned and said impatiently, "there''s something more abrupt. How about it?"


    He asked Zhao Ting about this sentence. He looked Su muzhe up and down and said, "he has the smell of fox demon."


    "Have you ever met a woman or a fox before? He said Zhao Ting asked seriously.


    "Women? Fox demon Su muzhe looked around and made a look for it. Then he asked curiously, "what''s it like? I''ve never seen it before. "


    Lin Xin and his wife looked at each other. Lin Xin put the sword edge closer to Su muzhe''s neck, forcing him to cringe his neck and exclaim, while Lin Xin came closer and said with a threatening face: "I suggest you be honest and say that the fox demon is the saint of this generation of foreign demons. It''s good for the whole Terran to catch her. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Su muzhe thought about it and said, "well, I''ll tell you."


    "He said Lin Xin relaxed a little and took away his sword.


    "Just now I was squatting here to drink water, and then a woman fell from the sky, and then asked me if I was a virgin. I just said yes, and she showed nine tails. I was shocked..."


    "Later, she asked if you were a virgin?" Lin Xin looks puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s right. I haven''t finished yet. At that time..."


    "Believe it or not?" When Lin Xin asked Zhao Ting, Zhao Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Xin raised the sword and put it on Su muzhe''s neck. He said fiercely, "say it!"


    "I said, I said." Su muzhe raised his hand again and said quickly.


    "Nine tails, and then." Zhao Ting asked with a frown.


    "And then... If I say she put me to sleep, believe it or not?" Su muzhe asked tentatively.


    "Don''t believe it, you say it again." Lin Xin says decisively, Su Mu zhe nods: "Oh."


    Then he really said again: "just when I was drinking water, a woman suddenly fell from the sky. I was stunned. Then she asked me where I was. I told her that it was at the foot of the fish gate. Then she said thank you to me, and" BIU "disappeared. That''s what happened."


    Lin Xin and Zhao tingruo have some thoughts. Lin Xin asks suspiciously, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m a disciple of youyumen. It''s normal to practice here, isn''t it?"


    "What are you doing with your burden in practice?"


    "I''m a disciple of youyumen. It''s normal for me to spend a night near the mountain gate."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Xin suddenly put away his sword and said to Zhao Ting, "it seems that it''s just an accident."


    Zhao Ting nodded, stared at Su muzhe and said, "let''s go and continue to pursue."


    "What are you looking for? Can you bring me one?" Su muzhe came up and said.


    The fans are dying of laughter. How do you feel that the protagonist is so unorthodox?


    "Well, how do I feel that this character is a bit of a star?" Some fans said.


    "It''s a little bit like the style of Xingye when he was young."


    "Like a ghost, where can ordinary people imitate Xingye''s style?"


    "It''s kind of interesting anyway, and I''m curious about what''s going to happen next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the fans were chatting, Lin Xin had frowned and scolded Su muzhe for a few words, and they couldn''t take Su muzhe with them. The last group chased him to some place in the jungle, leaving Su muzhe to take a breath, stand in the same place, and look at the direction of the fish school with hesitation on on his face. Finally, he took a deep breath, simply knelt down, put his hands together and said to the direction of the school: "sorry, master, A man can''t take advantage of her in vain. I decided to save her. When I finish this, I''ll come back to provide for you. "


    Finish saying, he respectfully to the direction of the bow down, a total of three, up after he patted the buttocks, high spirited to the woods yelled.


    "This is the world! Here comes the young master


    After shouting, he took the sword, carried his luggage, and then stepped out without any scruple. The posture was like a happy fish in the stream.

 Chapter 553

    "Ha ha ha."


    There was another burst of laughter in the cinema, because Su muzhe walked out of the camera in a very natural and unrestrained posture, then came back and painted again from another direction, muttering: "it''s going backwards."


    What is the life of comedy? It''s the unexpected.


    Rao Shi Lin tired saw it again and looked at director Xu Ke sitting aside with a dumb smile. It seems that making this film really inspired his second spring, and his passion and creativity can be seen everywhere.


    But these can only be added. What the movie really looks at is its plot core and spiritual core.


    In the follow-up scenario, the hero enters the restaurant after entering the city. Because the restaurant is full, he is arranged to work on a table with someone. When the camera shows the person, the fans find out that he is Zheng Lun, a white robe. Zheng Lun is also an actor who is good at concave shape, which has the taste of muddy Shijia childe.


    "Brother, there are so many people here." Su muzhe said excitedly.


    Zheng Lun was fanning a paper fan to listen to the people around him chatting. When he heard the words, he took a look at him. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and his actions stopped. After a moment, he asked with a smile: "brother is a member of the Jianghu?"


    "Er... Do you think I look like that?" Su Mu zhe quite some guilty of ask a way.


    Zheng Lun said with a smile: "like."


    "Yes! Have a good eye Su muzhe is very happy.


    "Now that I''m a member of the Jianghu, I''ll tell you straight. The Shenzhuo pavilion has found the trace of the saint of the demon sect outside Qingzhou. It''s said that the saint is a member of the demon clan. Now there are a large number of swordsmen gathering here, and they are trying to capture the saint." Zheng Lun said lightly.


    "Oh ~" Su muzhe turned his eyes and asked, "did you catch it?"


    Zheng Lun took a deep look at Su muzhe, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t caught him yet."


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to catch the enchantress. I''ve decided to contribute my part. How are you going to catch her, brother?" Su muzhe asked.


    "This is the nearest restaurant to the city gate. Originally, I was waiting for the news of Shenzhuo gate. Now when I see brother, I don''t have to wait. Brother, take your time."


    "Why?" Su muzhe was surprised, but Zheng Lun didn''t answer. He saluted and stood up with a smile to say goodbye.


    "What''s your name Su muzhe asked.


    "Ghost Valley gate, Mo Yan, we''ll see you again." After Zheng Lun finished, he left the banquet with a deep smile. He had an extraordinary bearing.


    The role is to be a handsome one.


    Fans can see that Zheng Lun must know something. This confidence and bearing is a bit bluffing.


    During the meal, Su muzhe also heard some news. It turned out that the foreign demons were in the thousand miasma forest in the south, which was not under the rule of Xuanguo. Besides, behind the thousand miasma forest, there were 100000 mountains, and there were many demons in the mountains. They had been peeping at the world of mankind and were the mortal enemies of mankind.


    After dinner, Su muzhe ordered a room in this restaurant, and then entered the state of cultivation. On the other side, Lin Xin and Lin Xin went back to find someone to answer their orders. Hu Jun was the leader of shenzhumen, who was very clever and powerful.


    Two people who failed to return were swept back by him with a wave of his hand and vomited blood.


    "Waste! It''s a big deal. " Hu Jun said indifferently, domineering.


    "Please punish your subordinates for their bad work."


    Two people vomit blood hastily or kneel down on one knee salute.


    "Tell me what happened."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean, on the way, I met a man with her breath. He just broke through the inner atmosphere, and then the fox demon asked him if he was a virgin?" Hu Jun asked, squinting.


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s reasonable to say that she won the adults, you should be unable to escape, but..." Lin Xin frowned and said, with a little fear.


    "I probably know why. I didn''t expect that she used that method."


    "You two, go find the man for me and bring him to me."


    "Yes They went down.


    "The magic gate... The right way..." Hu Jun turned to look at the words hanging on the hall.


    [Jianghu]


    Gold hook and silver stroke!


    A few days later, people from several major sects came to Qingzhou City one after another, and Su muzhe stayed in the hotel these days, until one day he came down for dinner. Just as a big event happened in the city, the magic gate sent out invitation cards to invite people from all sects to the Hongchen building.


    "This demon sect is also interesting. If you say other sects are OK, it''s really interesting that they invite a group of Shaolin monks to the brothel." In the restaurant, the people of the river and the lake talk about it. The restaurant is full of laughter, while the cinema outside is full of laughter. The hero asks where the red dust building is and rushes to it.


    There is a brothel here, but the brothel is very big. It is composed of five small buildings. Lanterns are everywhere in the building, forming a brilliant lamp house. There is a boat square on the river outside the building, which is very prosperous.


    When the hero arrived here, it was very busy. He found a place to sit down and listen to the boasting of the people in the rivers and lakes around him. In a short time, people from different sects came one after another, and the people in the rivers and lakes around him were introducing them to him.


    "This is Mohist. What they are carrying is their Mohist official."


    It''s made of wood. It has a bird''s head, a human body, a knife on its arm, and a sharp iron wheel. It looks very strange. There are seven Mohist disciples in total, and the mechanism people are different.


    "I don''t know if the ghost Valley gate has come? They are the most mysterious. "


    "Shaolin is coming!"


    "That''s the magic gate."


    "Swords."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that it will be a big war! The fans got excited.


    With more and more people, the atmosphere is becoming more and more hot. Some people in the Jianghu are shouting to let the people of the demon sect come out quickly, don''t hide their head and show their tail. They have come.


    All of a sudden, the big scene in the restaurant came.


    Each of the two rows of exposed women in red came out of the back hall with a small jar of wine. Their clothes were very short, revealing their white bellies and playful navels, a bit like the clothes of ethnic minorities.


    In the sky, the red cloth is invested and spread out, such as blooming on all sides. The scene is gorgeous. Someone is playing the piano. A woman in a red skirt falls from the sky and comes to the stage in front of the hall. She is wearing a gauze, and her forehead is lit with red cinnabar.


    The hero was stunned by all the people in the Wulin!


    He took the glass and looked at the man in the hall, with his mouth slightly open and his eyes wide open.


    Bai Qinghuan, of course, is the one who came here. She smiles modestly after landing. She is very relaxed in the face of the eager eyes of a group of people in the Wulin. She bends down and smiles gently. She says in a waxy voice: "little girl Hu Yixian, the contemporary saint of the blue lotus sect, the daughter of the leader of the fox clan, has met all the heroes."

 Chapter 554

    At this time, Lin tired thinks that this movie is very suitable to be adapted into an online novel, because the next scene is that after a lot of talking, the heroine and the demon clan almost catch all the people who come here.


    The Mohist under the moon, the Confucian iron horse glacier dream to call the army! Shaolin''s angry eyes, Vajra, and the Golden Buddha''s beads are all full of shock, but they are not as good as ten thousand demons.


    On the roof, in the river and all around, there are demon people and Demons lying in ambush.


    "As long as we have a piece of land enough to survive, we will not invade each other with you. If you don''t agree, we will fight until you agree!" Bai Qinghuan said so, she bloomed in the crowd.


    The hero helped the heroine to cope with the siege of the crowd several times in the battle, and was regarded as the accomplice of the demon sect. The fighting scene of more than three minutes shocked all the fans.


    At the end of the battle, the heroine took a deep look at Su muzhe when he looked at the prisoners who were tied up and put together and didn''t know what to do.


    She pretended to be unfamiliar with Su muzhe in the stage of mouth gun before, but now she announced to all the people of demon sect and demon clan: "from today on, he is the man of Hu Yixian, the son of demon sect!"


    All of a sudden, both the demon clan and the demon sect bowed down and saluted, saying: "see you son!"


    Su Mu zhe was confused.


    "Take them in custody, send letters to their sects, and ask them to redeem people. Before half a month, we will deliver the head in person." Bai Qinghuan said, a brush dress, red clothes in the air, she looked at Su muzhe, no longer before the war on Su muzhe''s dust breath, light open lips, said: "follow me."


    Su muzhe quickly put away his sword and followed him.


    "Girl..."


    "Call me Yixian." Bai Qinghuan said as she walked with a cold face.


    "Yixian, Yixian, do you think about it again? I don''t think it''s right for me to be the son. " Su said.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m from a school."


    "Didn''t you say you were driven out by the sect?"


    "I didn''t want to..."


    "If you are not the son, you will be cut to death when you go out. I gave you a chance." Bai Qinghuan said coldly.


    Su muzhe was speechless. No matter what happened after the first time, she advised her to go back to the sect, or just pretended to be unfamiliar with her, she did give her a chance. Now, no matter what, she is also classified as a demon sect by others.


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    "We demons and Demons just want to be fair and live in the sun just like you." Bai Qinghuan stares at Su muzhe and says.


    "Half a month later, if they agree, if they don''t..." said here, Bai Qinghuan''s face began to become a little heavy, she didn''t continue to say, but she understood the meaning.


    Speaking, two people came to a door, Bai Qinghuan pushed open the door, said: "this is my room, from today on you sleep with me."


    "It''s not so good." Su Mu zhe rubbed his hands and said so, but his face was clearly with a shy smile.


    "If you live apart from me, it will affect your status, and I will try my best to improve my cultivation during this time."


    "By... Doing that?" Su muzhe asked hesitantly.


    "Yes." Bai Qinghuan calmly gazed at Su muzhe. He was embarrassed and said with a heavy face: "in this case, I can only help you."


    Bai Qing Huan turned into the room, while Su Muzhe clenched her fist behind her. Her elbow was awesome and she made a gesture of giving power. She smiled at a group of men in the cinema.


    Sample


    Bai Qinghuan taught Su muzhe several martial arts of the demon sect. The first is the secret Scripture of the demon sect and Hunyuan Heart Sutra. Su muzhe refused to study at first and was unwilling to give up his own school. But Bai Qinghuan persuaded him to write it down, even if he didn''t practice it. Then there was double cultivation


    The camera ends with two people falling on the bed.


    This time it''s men up and women down.


    When the screen switches to Hu Jun''s, someone reports that the man of the Shenzhuo sect has been arrested, that is, Lin Xin and them. They ask him to redeem them in half a month. He sneers and says, "the demon sect is good at calculating, but it''s not so easy to invade our land."


    "When you come to Qingzhou City, you should guard the gate. When you see the elders of various sects coming, you should tell them that I''d like to invite you!"


    In the camera, Su muzhe and Bai Qing had a happy and sweet teaching time. Then Su muzhe went to the prison to meet with Lin Xin and chat with them for a while.


    "You traitor of mankind!"


    "Shameless man!"


    "Wait for me to go out and cut you to pieces!"


    "Running dog!"


    "Amitabha."


    In the cell, people who saw Su muzhe were scolding. Everyone in each sect was locked up alone, and so were the people who captured him. Su muzhe stopped at Lin Xin. Lin Xin sat against the wall, holding a piece of grass in his hand. When he saw Su muzhe, he frowned and muttered, "I knew you were this kind of person, so I should have killed you with a sword at that time."


    "Open the door." Su said.


    Suddenly someone opened the door of the cell, and all the people in the Jianghu were drugged. He didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Su muzhe went in and looked at Lin Xin. Lin Xin looked at him and said, "how do you want to revenge?"


    "No, I want to save you."


    "Save us? Are we going to do this because of you? " Lin Xin disdains to say.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Even if you kill Yixian, you can''t leave." Su muzhe squatted down and said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhao Ting asked, looking calm.


    "I''d like to advise you to help persuade the people of the Shenzhuo sect to agree to Yixian''s terms in half a month."


    "Bah, I think you have been involved with the demon sect for a long time. You lied to us at the beginning..."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Su said seriously.


    "How did it suddenly become the son of the demon sect?" Lin Xin asked.


    "Maybe... It''s because I''m handsome." Su Mu zhe bowed his head and straightened his hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I know you don''t believe it, but after I met you that day, I really told you the truth. It''s just that you didn''t believe it. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that if your sect doesn''t agree that day, you will all die, and many people in your sect will die."


    Su muzhe asked Lin Xin, "they just want to live a normal life here, not the mountain forest full of miasma. They hope to tell you that well water will not offend river water. Yixian also told me that they will not hurt innocent people. I don''t know if you think it is possible for you to agree?"


    Zhao Ting said decisively: "it''s impossible. Since ancient times, human beings and demons are not compatible. Moreover, she is a member of the demon sect. We can''t allow demons to make trouble in the land of Da Xuan!"


    "A lot of people are going to die." Su Mu zhe emphatically said.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. No one here will agree. You''d better figure out how to prepare for the future. As soon as the elders of various schools arrive, you will be buried with them." Lin Xin stares at Su muzhe and says fiercely.


    "Ah..." Su muzhe sighed and got up.


    "I can''t help you."


    He left with a lot of shouting and swearing behind him.


    This plot has caused some controversy in the cinema. Some people are on the side of the people in the Jianghu, and others are on the side of the hero. They have their own reasons. Some fans feel confused. Who should they support?

 Chapter 555

    "This is your wanted note."


    As soon as Su muzhe came into Bai Qinghuan''s room, he saw what she was really looking at. When he came in, he handed over the paper in his hand. It was really his wanted warrant, and the publisher was the Shenzhuo gate.


    Every time he saw Su muzhe, Lin tired would think of a poem, "Su Muzhi.".


    The moon tower is high and rests alone. Wine enters the sad heart and turns into Acacia tears.


    I''m afraid a lot of people will pass such a scenery.


    "Why don''t they come for me?" Su Mu zhe shakes paper to ask a way.


    "Who dares to come? If you don''t kill us, you''ll be fine. " Bai Qinghuan raised his chin and said, Su muzhe said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect to do a big thing as soon as I came out of the river and lake."


    "Regret it?" Bai Qinghuan stares at Su muzhe.


    "I don''t regret it. Such a wonderful life is better than a lifetime." Su said with a smile.


    As for men, they are not afraid of hardship and danger. What they are afraid of is that they can''t see any hope at all. They don''t even know which direction to go.


    Bai Qinghuan took a look at Su muzhe, then got up and said: "compared with the whole world, what happened here is far from a big event."


    "There are thirty-eight states in Xuanguo with a population of hundreds of millions. The demon clan in our thousand miasma forest is only a small one. Even the blue lotus sect is just a group of different races, which is not worth mentioning compared with the whole world."


    "If we really disturb Xuanguo, we will have no choice but to retreat to the miasma forest."


    "Then you still..."


    "All we want is to live in this safe land. In the thousand miasma forest, people or demons die every day. You don''t know where the miasma will suddenly drift, and you don''t know when you will die. Only when you step into the inner alchemy, can you come and go freely in the thousand miasma forest


    "Here, we can buy food and live freely in the sun without worrying about the threat of miasma."


    "So we have to." Bai Qinghuan said firmly.


    Su muzhe wanted to say nothing, and Bai Qinghuan said, "you are human. If you regret it, I understand, you can leave immediately."


    "Where can I go without you?" Su muzhe said with a helpless smile.


    "Go back to your mountain, you are used to it anyway..."


    "I''ll protect you." Su Mu zhe suddenly said, white Qinghuan words immediately stopped.


    "I''m just a small person. No matter what I''m against, I can''t play a big role. But I''ll protect you. I''m the son of the demon sect. But the law of the Kingdom Xuan is in the state of Xuan. If I find that your demon people hurt people indiscriminately, I''ll kill him myself." He walked over and hugged Bai Qinghuan and said so.


    "Yes." Bai Qinghuan nodded and agreed.


    After holding for a while, Su muzhe bent down to hold her as a princess. Bai Qinghuan frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Practice." Su Mu zhe showed a bad smile, held her and went to bed


    ¡­¡­


    The red candle account is warm. Maybe it''s something in the blood. The old-fashioned room makes the audience in the cinema enjoy it very much. However, the camera can''t be shot all the time. When the camera switches, Lin tired takes a look at his mobile phone. His mother has already called several times, and there are several wechat messages.


    "Son smash, we set out, ah, set the three o''clock high-speed rail, 7:30 pm to Tianhai, ah, Qingyu OK?"


    "You don''t have to come to pick us up. We''ll go by ourselves. Just go back after the premiere."


    "Have Qingyu''s parents passed yet? She can''t be at home alone. So can you. Leave her at home alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry after listening to the voice, but he wants to be at home. It''s blown out.


    Hasten typing reply: "I''m here at 6:30 estimate can go, Qingyu mother has passed, I''ll go to pick you up later, nothing."


    Put away the mobile phone, Lin tired began to consider a problem carefully.


    Do you want to cancel the original shooting plan?


    The original shooting plan was to prepare for shooting "catcher League 2" half a year later. If you want to adjust it, there will be too many things, including the schedule of those stars.


    After thinking about it, Lin tired decides not to move for the time being. Anyway, he has half a year to accompany Li Qingyu. Half a year later, he is afraid that he would like to go out for a long time. It''s said that pregnant women are terrible.


    Hold on, hold on, don''t cancel. After Qingyu is born, he will probably not make movies for a long time.


    Lin can already imagine the resentment of the fans at that time


    Well


    It''s exciting.


    Just as he was distracted, a Buddha''s name on the screen made Lin tired draw back his attention, and he knew where the plot was.


    Hu Jun asked people to wait everywhere, so now all the sects were invited to the Shenzhuo sect to discuss the plan.


    Hu Jun''s purpose is very obvious, that is to persuade the major sects to fight against the cult and put pressure on them. Otherwise, the Shenzhuo clan alone can''t really take the cult.


    "Is there any reason for the existence of demons in the land of Xuanguo?"


    This is his reason, so they discussed who should talk with the demon sect in the front, who should attack and save people, and set the tone of never compromise.


    A big war is inevitable.


    Think of the battle scene, Lin tired to the spirit, but this is even more shocking than before.


    Under the gaze of all the fans, all the sects come to the world of mortals building again to negotiate with Bai Qinghuan. The negotiation process is also very fierce. They first attack Bai Qinghuan, denounce her for imprisoning their disciples, then satirize Su muzhe as a scum, betray the human race, and so on. The two people skillfully argue back one by one, and finally almost move the public.


    But at the last moment, Hu Jun took the lead in breaking the balance. Now, people from other sects look at each other and follow suit. Finally, he can''t help but do it.


    Bai Qinghuan red skirt and Hu Jun fight together. They are both experts in inner alchemy. The fighting scene is majestic and almost first-class.


    The bricks and tiles on the roof were turned into sharp swords under the internal air of Hu Jun. although Bai Qinghuan was promoted to the inner alchemy realm at the beginning, his means were not weak at all. The red sleeves turned into the sky.


    Here, the people of shenjianmen and mohmen are also fighting with the protagonist. There are a lot of demons and demons who help. There are wars everywhere.


    In the end, one monster was slaughtered, the red world building collapsed, the Shaolin monks set up a big array, and the golden Ten Thousand Buddhas array suppressed everything. In front of Su muzhe, Bai Qinghuan was knocked down by all the people, but he could only watch, and then because of distraction, he was also beaten to spit blood and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Su Mu zhe fully felt what is powerlessness.


    "Ah..."


    Just when the people of shenjianmen wanted to kill Su muzhe, a sigh sounded, and then the wind and cloud suddenly changed. In a few moments, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the originally sunny sky, and the whole world darkened.


    "Smelly boy..."

 Chapter 556

    "Aren''t you very good? If you want to be angry with us old men, there''s a place for them to stay? "


    A figure in a white robe stepped into the battlefield, not anxious, not slow, tone understatement.


    The camera moves up from the shoes and the hem of the white robe to give a close-up of the comer. Jinjie''s smiling face also appears on the big screen, squinting at Su muzhe, with an aggressive side leak.


    "The old man has a high sense of existence recently."


    "Of course, the person whom director Lin likes..."


    "A lot of movies have him."


    "The old man is domineering."


    Fans are talking about it. It''s true that Mr. Jinjie has a strong sense of existence recently, almost to the extent of dominating the screen. He''s everywhere, whether it''s TV series or movies. Moreover, the previous film "the end of the world" is still playing on major video websites, with a score of nearly nine.


    The fans are talking, and so are the people in the movie.


    "Controlling the changes of heaven and earth, this is the way to enter the world!! Mr. Yuanying


    "Yuanying! How can there be a real yuan baby in the demon sect! "


    "In the whole Xuanguo Kingdom, Yuanying is no more than ten. They are all land gods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was noisy for a moment, and the people in the river and lake were either frightened or dignified.


    "Master." Su muzhe was stunned when he saw Jin Jie. He yelled and his eyes turned red.


    Many people can not say a word when they are wronged outside. A joke from their family can make you collapse instantly. At this time, Su muzhe is in such a state, which has also infected countless fans in the cinema.


    "Smelly boy still has the face to call me Shifu. Today I''ll show you the fish sword technique!"


    Su muzhe was stunned. What''s the situation? How can the old man be so confident? Swimming fish sword, right? It''s not like he won''t! I said that when I practiced martial arts with Bai Qinghuan.


    "Although this sword technique is called Youyu, if you understand its true meaning, it is Youlong!"


    When Jin Jie finished speaking, the long sword emerged from his sleeve and came out. A roaring five clawed Golden Dragon path directed at the ten thousand Buddha array composed of Shaolin people.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden array was easily broken, and the Shaolin monks turned over a large area in an instant.


    "It''s like this." As Jin Jie said, he stepped into the border area before. Some surviving demons ran over and fought behind Su muzhe. The people around Su muzhe stepped back consciously, and no one dared to fight.


    "Master." Su Mu zhe stands up hard and shouts.


    "Well, shame." Jinjie is not angry.


    "Who''s coming?" Hu Jun asked with a dignified negative hand. Around him, Wulin people from all major factions were ready to look at Jin Jie.


    "You Yumen elder, Shu forget."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a real Yuanying in the little youyumen. Did you collude with the devil sect?" Hu Jun asked, he represents the great Xuanguo, the gas field can not lose.


    "What collusion or not? Young people''s love for men and women. Youyumen has always been a good school that abides by the law. No, I heard that the villain likes a demon woman, so I''ll hurry to catch him and go back to the wall to think about it. Otherwise, you guys, keep busy and I''ll take him away." Jin Jie pointed to Su muzhe and said.


    "Master." Su Mu zhe quickly called a, the face is all anxious, but was a cross eye of Jin Jie.


    After a moment''s silence, Hu Jun said indifferently, "this man is the son of the demon sect. We need to deal with him according to the laws and regulations of Xuanguo. If you insist on taking him away, you can''t escape the suspicion of youyumen."


    "Suspect? Then you can check. I''ll take the boy anyway. " Jin jiedan said after taking a look at Hu Jun.


    Hu Jun didn''t speak any more, just staring at them.


    What else can he do? I can''t fight, and they''ve lost face. They don''t want to take Bai Qinghuan with them. If Jin Jie is like this, they really can''t help it.


    "Let''s go." Jin Jie said to Su muzhe casually, in the same tone as his father said his son. After that, he turned around and was about to leave. Su muzhe cried anxiously: "master, I am!"


    "I told you to go." As Jin Jie said this, he patted Su muzhe on the shoulder, and a transparent force burst out. Su muzhe couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even speak. He could only watch Jin Jie shed tears with his eyes.


    Over there, Bai Qinghuan''s mouth is full of blood. He turns his head and looks at Su muzhe quietly. It seems that he is telling him that she has accepted her life.


    Jin Jie sighed and said heavily: "boy, although I want to help you, first of all, I''m a celebrity. I can save you, but I can''t save her in this kind of thing. Otherwise, not only I''m unstable, but even youyumen will become a public enemy in the world. Do you understand me? She''s a demon. "


    Jinjie looked back at the crowd and said to Su muzhe, "if you want to save her, they will not kill her."


    "I''ve told you for a long time, but it''s not easy at all."


    Clapped Su muzhe''s shoulder, he took Su muzhe to leave together, those who have not died immediately flustered, quickly scattered gas escape.


    Behind them, Hu Jun gazed at Bai Qinghuan for a long time and said coldly, "chase."


    No one asked who to chase, tacit understanding to chase those goblins.


    Hu Jun looks at Bai Qinghuan with a calm face. Just as Jin Jie said, they won''t kill her. Everyone else can, but not the fairy and Princess of the fox clan.


    "Take it away." Hu Jun said coldly, then turned and left.


    This is the end of a big play.


    On the other side, Su muzhe has been taken to the yuyumen. Jinjie throws him to the square, waves his hand to release Su muzhe''s prohibition, and says calmly, "go back to rest. Don''t go down the mountain."


    After he turned around, Su muzhe knelt down without saying a word. At this moment, Jin Jie stopped and sighed.


    Three times later, Su muzhe knelt down and said, "thank you for saving my life, but I can''t watch her..."


    "Didn''t you just watch it? What can you do? " Asked ginger.


    The fans in the cinema were all asked to laugh, which was really cruel.


    "I... if I can''t save her, I''ll die with her or be imprisoned together. In short, I can''t leave her alone." Su muzhe said stubbornly.


    "Who did you fight? How to save her? Do you know why you didn''t come out this time, no matter the leader of the demon sect or the old fox clan? " Jin Jie turns to question.


    "For... Why?" Su muzhe asked subconsciously, looking confused.


    "Because their fate has changed, just as between the two countries, small groups of troops roam and invade the border. Can it be of the same significance?"


    "The elder Yuan Ying or the leader of all the major sects in the river and lake didn''t show up, so they determined the scale of this incident. Do you understand? That''s why I can still save you in the past, but if I save her, things will change. "


    "What should I do?"


    "You should cultivate well. They won''t do anything to your sweetheart. At most, they will keep you under strict custody. On this condition, they will negotiate with the demon sect and the demon clan. This is not something you can worry about, unless you are not the son, but the leader of the sect."


    "What kind of demon sect are you..."


    "Master..." Su Mu zhe suddenly raised his head.

 Chapter 557

    "Yixian, why didn''t your leader come for such a big thing?"


    A dialogue flashed back on the screen.


    Bai Qinghuan lowered her head and said after a moment of silence, "this is the secret of our blue lotus sect."


    "Originally, I was not a saint of the blue lotus sect, but the leader met my father before the closure, so I became a saint, and the leader never came out since the closure."


    "Before closing, he told me that if he didn''t come out, I would be the new leader of the sect and try to lead the people in the sect out of the thousand miasma forest with the demon clan."


    "Your leader... What was his state before he closed the door?"


    "Inner alchemy is complete."


    "Oh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, I''m going to qianmiaolin!" Su muzhe suddenly raised his head and said.


    "What?" Ginger has some doubts about his ears.


    "I want to be the leader of the demon sect!"


    "You..." Jinjie forked his waist angrily, then bowed himself and asked, "do you still know it''s a demon sect? Do you know how many people in the Wulin of Xuan Kingdom they killed? "


    "I don''t know, but I''m going to be the leader."


    "You''re a fart! You''re the master of Kung Fu? Do you think you are a character when you break through the inner atmosphere? How can you be the leader? "


    "I''m the Holy Son of the demon sect. When their leader is gone, I can still control them."


    "Kidney? I''m not going anywhere. Stay honest. If you dare to go down the mountain, I''ll break your leg! " Jin Jie roared with staring eyes. After roaring, he turned around and left. After two steps, he came back again. He pointed to Su muzhe and yelled, "break your leg!"


    This is really angry


    The fans in the cinema are so happy. The old man is so cute.


    Su muzhe bit his lip and went back to his room. After thinking about it, he sat down cross legged and began to breathe.


    [now that we have decided to be the leader of the demon sect, we will begin to practice the skills of the demon sect. I don''t know how this Hunyuan Heart Sutra is better than the Qingyun Heart Sutra I practiced, and how the leader''s Heart Sutra is better than the disciples''


    After thinking about it, Su muzhe starts to use his mental method directly, and the picture comes to neidanli again. That dragon''s water absorbing inner Qi changes a road map, which looks much more complicated than the previous route.


    Then a dash of domineering gray internal air rushed into the cyclone. As this internal air rushed into the original cyclone, Su muzhe suddenly felt uncomfortable. The speed of the cyclone also accelerated a lot and the area began to expand.


    This special effect makes the atmosphere, and then the lens is put to the outside world. Su muzhe''s windless, and his gray Qi is scattered.


    When the scene slowly stops, Su muzhe suddenly opens his eyes.


    [break through the first layer, middle stage of internal gas environment]


    In the middle of the movie, Xu Ke spread out a great world view, but then he took it back. His eyes were only on the tip of the iceberg, which made people curious.


    The screen switches to Hu Jun, and after discussion, a group of people decide to take Bai Qinghuan to the Shaolin sect to suppress him. Only there can they not be afraid of qianmiaolin demon clan robbing people, and the negotiation with qianmiaolin demon clan is the matter of shenzhumen.


    The hero continued to practice, and he rushed all the way to the third level of Hunyuan Heart Sutra, directly to the later stage of inner Qi.


    Almost. Inner alchemy can''t be broken in a short time. If it''s too late, it will change Su muzhe opened his eyes, and the spirit in the room slowly subsided.


    "It turns out that I have stored so much energy in my body in my ten years of cultivation. Hunyuan Heart Sutra is too powerful." Su murzhe said to himself, and then began to pack up his things. After that, he sat down at his desk, picked up his pen and began to write.


    The sun was shining on his side face. He was serious.


    Soon after, he packed his bags, closed the door and headed for ginger''s room.


    "Master."


    "Come in."


    As soon as Su muzhe went in, he saw Jin Jie sitting at the table pouring tea. He glanced at him and said, "don''t you want any legs?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you going with your bags?"


    "To the thousand miasma forest."


    "Pa!" As soon as Jin Jie patted the table and glared at Su muzhe, he said, "I don''t think you want it anymore!"


    Su Mu zhe raised his clothes and knelt down on the ground, respectfully said: "master, there are some things I have to do. If you want to break my leg, you can beat me, but even if I climb, I will climb."


    "You!" Jinjie can''t say anything.


    Su muzhe took out a stack of paper from his bag and put it on the table. He said, "master, this is the mental method that Yixian gave me. I''ve tried it. It''s better than Qingyun mental Sutra. You can practice it. Maybe you can go further."


    "If I go this time, I may not be able to come back. This is what I owe you. Thank you for raising me for 18 years."


    Su muzhe said, Fudi Ke three heads, Jinjie eyes complex looking at Su muzhe, anger slowly subsided.


    When his head was finished, Su muzhe asked in a low voice, "master, do you still beat this leg?"


    "Let''s go now that we''ve decided. There are always a few things a man has to do in his life. Since you''ve decided, I won''t stop you, but don''t expect me to save you this time."


    "I dare not trouble master."


    "Smelly boy, I wish I had such respect." Jinjie sighed, put his hand on the stack of mental method, said: "I''ll take this, OK, you go away, you''ll be annoyed to see you boy."


    Su muzhe then got up, looked at Jin Jie and said, "master, I''m leaving."


    "Come on, let''s go." Ginger waved impatiently.


    Su muzhe saluted, turned around and heard the voice behind him when he was about to leave.


    "Remember to save your life. When you meet someone who can''t be beaten, you can give me my name. Don''t be afraid of shame. Children can''t beat their parents. It''s natural!"


    With a smile on his face, he said softly, "I see. Thank you, master."


    "Yes."


    There was no more movement behind him. Su Mu zhe opened the door to face the sun and the river.


    As soon as he entered the river''s Lake, it was as deep as the sea.


    In this way, the protagonist went down the mountain for the second time and went straight to the thousand miasma forest.


    This thousand miasma forest is very desolate. The trees are towering, and people can hardly bathe in the sunshine. The vines have arms thick and thin. There are six or seven meters of boa constrictors, all kinds of strange animals, and of course, the miasma.


    In this scene, Xu Ke is also addicted to designing many creatures that are not on earth.


    His ambition is very big. In his design, this is a martial arts planet. Xuanguo is just the only human kingdom on a continent. But there are countless islands, many secret places, forbidden areas and endless races in this continent.


    And these are hidden contents in this film. This forest is just the tip of the iceberg.


    After a long journey, Su muzhe found a native village in the thousand miasma forest. His purpose is to go to the demon tribe first. To be honest, it''s a very risky move, but it''s also the only way.


    The people here live in the stockade, which is very Miao flavor. When surrounded, he didn''t resist. He was taken to the elder in the stockade. He asked about the demon clan''s residence, and then set out again. This plot shows that the relationship between the people here and the demon clan is not so good. To be exact, it should be hatred, but he got away with the elder after some communication, I also learned how hard the aboriginal life here is.


    Just as he continued to walk in the jungle, a werewolf crawled on the ground, pushed aside the sheltered leaves, and his green pupils closely watched his back.


    It''s a hunting gesture.

 Chapter 558

    Movie, as long as you can bring a wave of impact to the audience every three minutes, whether it''s visual impact or plot impact, as long as you can do this, you are a good movie, at least a qualified commercial movie.


    It''s not easy to do this. Don''t you see that the plots of the movies in the box office market are long and boring, the special effects are rough, and it''s embarrassing to laugh at them. Some comedians even follow the principle of first having paragraphs, and then putting together a bunch of paragraphs copied from the Internet, and then talking about the plots. Are they making movies? It''s a fraud.


    At this time, the "river''s Lake" on show at least achieved the rhythm required by a qualified commercial film.


    Werewolf attack, heard the movement of the hero clean fight back, a move will be the sword against its throat.


    "Do you know Hu Yixian?" Su Mu zhe asks so.


    "Man, what''s your purpose here?"


    "Be your son-in-law of the demon clan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After some communication, Su muzhe successfully arrived at the base of the demon tribe. This is a village built by relying on the mountain wall. There are all kinds of demon tribes living here. Su muzhe also met Bai Qinghuan''s father, the head of the fox clan, and also the demon king of qianmiaolin demon clan.


    The demon king also had only the cultivation of jiedan in his later period, but he was a Confucian general, learning human knowledge and wisdom. This village is his work.


    Fox king is played by Jiao Jun, when he appeared on the big screen, the cinema was boiling! Jiao Jun, who is in his fifties, still looks very attractive. His white hair at the temples gives him some vicissitudes.


    The audience almost instantly accepted his identity as fox king. This is fox king!


    As soon as we meet, Jiao Jun asks Su muzhe about his identity. When he learns that Su muzhe is the one who has slept with his daughter, he takes it with a black face. The careful look makes the fans laugh. But then, moved by Su muzhe''s sincere words, he lets him go and agrees to help him become the leader of the demon sect.


    That''s why he came to the demon clan first, to borrow his strength.


    In any case, the demon clan is more convincing than the demon sect. As long as the fox king wants to save his daughter and move out of the thousand miasma forest, he must help him.


    In this way, Su muzhe brought the demon tribe to the demon sect. At this time, Su muzhe knew that the demon sect was a sect jointly organized by all the aboriginal groups in the thousand miasma forest. It''s not too much to say that it was a holy land, which governed their survival in this land.


    In such a place, it''s not so easy for him to be the leader. Even if he has the support of the demon clan, it''s also a delusion to take advantage of it, but at least he has won the opportunity, that is, a martial arts contest.


    He competed with the deputy leader of the demon sect, and his cultivation was at the beginning of jiedan.


    He was beaten miserably in the battle, but at last he understood what Jin Jie said about Youlong sword. The power of the sword immediately fell far behind, and he won by one move. Therefore, the cult worshipped him.


    When the dragon sword comes out, it''s accompanied by dragon chanting, and the void becomes a shadow. It''s absolutely cool. The plot goes on wave after wave, and the special effects are almost never broken. The fans are so keen that they are afraid to miss something.


    After this plot, the man grows up completely. During the healing period, he talks with Jiao Jun about how to rescue Bai Qinghuan and how to leave qianmiaolin.


    "It''s definitely not right to enter the city directly. After all, there is still a big gap in living habits. But we can find a place in the mountains of Xuanguo, such as the mountains bordering Shuzhou to the north of Qingzhou, which is very suitable for your new home."


    The thirty-six prefectures of Xuanguo are very big. It''s impossible to find a suitable place for them to live. As long as the demon clan and these alien clans don''t kill at will, and they don''t go to the city. There are many alien clans in Xuanguo, but they don''t dare to be presumptuous. In this country, not to mention the Wulin people, even the scholars may give you a hand to kill the demons and demons with a pen as a sword. This is terrible.


    "How to save the immortal?" Jiao Jun asked.


    "I''ll go alone." Su said after taking a deep breath.


    "You alone? What are you doing in qianmiaolin? "


    "I just want them to know that I have the ability to influence you." Su Mu Zhe''s eyes are dignified.


    "It''s definitely not good to fight Shaolin. Let alone whether there is only one real Yuanying among them. Even if Shaolin is really destroyed, it will cause public indignation in the whole Wulin. At that time, we still can''t survive in Xuanguo, so I can only use you as a chip to ask for people."


    "What if they don''t?"


    "I will spend my whole life to destroy Shaolin by any means. At that time, we will be the real demon sect." Su muzhe said word by word with firm eyes.


    Hearing this, Jiao Jun showed his gratified eyes, and the fans felt more moved.


    For a moment, they really want to see Su muzhe blackened. The blackened leader of the demon sect is very interesting.


    At the end of the movie, Su muzhe breaks through the inner alchemy under the guidance of Jiao Jun and the accumulation of resources, and then sets foot in Shaolin alone.


    "Meet the abbot of Shaolin


    In front of the gate of Shaolin mountain, Su muzhe was alone. His back was straight, and his momentum began to flourish.


    "I''ll come and take my wife home." When Su muzhe faced the battle of Shaolin, he said this to more than 100 monks.


    "Amitabha, it''s very important. Please forgive me if I can''t promise. Since benefactor is here, don''t you stay with me." The abbot said so. Do you really think Shaolin is made of mud? A posterity dare to come here at will, still so arrogant.


    "If I don''t go down the mountain today, thousands of troops of our demon sect will attack Shaolin directly. Even if I can''t kill you, I will at least hurt you. We are not the only demon sect in Xuanguo." Su said firmly.


    Shaolin monk immediately exploded. A moment later, the abbot asked, "what do you want, benefactor?"


    "Return Yixian to me. She has never killed innocent people indiscriminately in Qingzhou. You Shaolin monks always say that they are merciful. Why do they only want a way to live, but you don''t give them?"


    "Amitabha, the demon is the demon. I''m for hundreds of millions of people in Xuanguo. I''m worthy of my heart."


    In the movie, Shaolin Temple is magnificent and solemn, with countless temples and pagodas. Behind the abbot, countless Shaolin monks hold long sticks and stand ready.


    "A good demon is a demon. What Buddha said is that all living beings are equal to each other? Well, abbot, I''ll make a bet with you. We''ve done one. If I win, you''ll let Yixian go. Our demon sect and qianmiaolin demon clan move to Qianying mountain range. You Shaolin can''t stop us. Otherwise, since you don''t give us a way to live, we''ll just pull some more. "


    "What if the benefactor loses?"


    "At your disposal!"


    "I want benefactor to stay in the temple. At the same time, as long as you live with benefactor Hu for one day, the demon sect and the demon clan can''t step out of the thousand miasma forest."


    "Deal!"


    "Good, benefactor, please!"


    The abbot of Shaolin holds his Zen stick in his left hand and slowly extends his right hand to make a gesture of invitation. The final battle is coming.

 Chapter 559

    Not to say much, Su muzhe attacked directly with his sword, bursting like a meteor, and the abbot waved his Zen stick to block Su muzhe''s every attack.


    The significance of martial arts routines is not to let the martial arts players play according to the routines, but to form muscle memory, how to exert more power. At the same time, these routines can also play an exercise effect in practice, which is much stronger than simple fitness movements.


    But at the same time, martial arts routine brings benefits and corresponding disadvantages, that is, it is too easy to be seen through for those martial arts masters.


    At this time, Su muzhe''s routine was almost completely seen through, he was easily forced back at the same time, the abbot also used a killing move.


    "Dong!" When the Zen staff was stuck on the ground, the abbot saluted with one hand and called out the name of Buddha: "Amitabha."


    As the voice fell, the Golden Buddha shadow suddenly rose from behind his shoulder, as if a giant had left the narrow space. The Buddha shadow looked up and sat in the air, about three meters high, with one hand in his arms and the other hand holding the Buddha ceremony. The next moment, it reached out and pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    A gust of wind suddenly rushed to Su muzhe. From his point of view, the palm of his hand became bigger and bigger, which was irresistible. Even the fans felt that there was a similar sense of oppression caused by the train crashing against him. He felt that he couldn''t avoid it.


    But Su dodged and made a simple backward jump, but the attack was just the beginning.


    There was an earthquake.


    Su muzhe began to run, followed by the stone pillars rising from his feet, and soon formed a plum pile like stone forest. He couldn''t escape one by one, and one stone pillar rose from his face. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stepped on it to lift off. At the same time, he gazed at the abbot, took a deep breath and roared: "you long Jian!"


    Have you ever seen the sword falling from the sky?


    A black dragon roars!


    The picture is extremely shocking. The black dragon seems to be carrying a monstrous spirit, while the abbot looks up at this scene with a golden Buddha shadow behind it. This is the collision between light and dark.


    "Yes


    When the abbot made the seal, the Buddha went into the Abbot''s body again. He saw the "Xi" mark on his forehead, and the golden light was blooming on his body. He looked like a golden giant. He bowed his head and closed his eyes, and the next second the Dragon came.


    "Boom!"


    Like a missile bombing, after a roar, smoke and dust everywhere, rolling dust swept everywhere.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Abbot!"


    The monks around were a little flustered. They drove away the dust and yelled, with anxious words. Some people waved their sleeves directly. Just as a gust of wind came, the scene was clear in front of people''s eyes.


    Su Mu zhe lay down on the ground, his clothes were stained with blood. The ground where he was was was sunken, and there were cobweb like cracks spreading. He still held the sword, but the sword was broken in two. The abbot was still standing, but the golden light on his body had dissipated, and the "Xi" mark on his forehead was gradually disappearing, and a tiny blood mark gradually emerged, oozing scarlet blood beads.


    "Abbot!"


    A kind of monk wanted to surround him, but he raised his hand to stop him. The Abbot turned around and asked Su muzhe, who was lying on the ground: "why did you stop just now? You have a chance to kill me. "


    Su Mu zhe sarcastic smile, difficult said: "I come to save people, not to kill."


    "What''s more, I''ll kill you. Can I go?"


    The abbot quietly looked at Su muzhe for a few seconds, and then said: "Amitabha, I lost. Monks don''t lie. Muslim, go and bring benefactor Hu."


    "Abbot!" Someone wanted to dissuade him, and the abbot said, "with the character of benefactor Su, I believe he can control the cult."


    "But benefactor, even if Shaolin agrees, Wulin will not. It''s not wise for you to enter Xuanguo."


    Su muzhe panted hard, and said softly, "if you don''t hold fast, abbot, please."


    "Don''t forget, we are a demon sect."


    "Ah..." the abbot sighed slightly, but suddenly asked, "if you lose today, what will you do?"


    "Lost?" Su muzhe suddenly put on a smile, and then seriously said: "then you are in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    The scene changes suddenly. In a restaurant, a full house of Wulin people and common people are looking at the storyteller on the stage.


    "On that day, master Xiao went down the mountain. He had not become the leader of the demon cult at that time. He was confused about the future. When the accident happened, you can guess what happened?"


    "Pa!"


    This is a change of restaurant, still full of friends. The gentleman on the stage said: "a marriage is here! But he said that a man suddenly appeared in the air three feet away in front of him. He was wearing a white skirt and was slim. It was called a pretty face. He opened his mouth and asked, "have you ever been married?"


    The scene is another switch, the storyteller said: "since the fox mother was captured, the leader Xiao is becoming thinner and thinner, he vowed to save his wife!"


    "Ah!! Have you heard? According to reliable information, leader Xiao has gone to Shaolin alone! "


    "It turns out that people in the demon sect are like this. The fox demon is so pitiful."


    "Yes, sect leader Xiao is also a man of love."


    "No, I''m going to Shaolin!"


    "Go with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Streets and alleys are full of whispering people, and in these places, you can always see someone showing a strange smile in the dark.


    When the camera was switched back, the abbot suddenly said: "so it is, people can use it. In this way, the demon sect and the demon clan have enough reasons to attack Shaolin, even youyumen..."


    "Excuse me, abbot." Su Mu zhe said faintly, just when the abbot wanted to speak, there was a exclamation not far away: "Xiao Sheng!"


    When Bai Qinghuan arrived, she threw herself over and carefully hugged Su muzhe. Su muzhe coughed twice and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I said I would protect you. I''ll take you home." Su Mu zhe showed a warm smile.


    "Abbot, suddenly many people came outside and asked us to release master Xiao and benefactor Hu." Some Shaolin disciples came to report.


    The abbot sighed and said, "benefactor Xiao, please go."


    Under the eyes of all the people, Su muzhe stood up with the help of Bai Qinghuan and walked out of the Shaolin Mountain Gate step by step. They heard the voice of shaking the sky as soon as they were on the road, and then a team of demons quickly came to the two men to guard.


    Su muzhe sincerely thanks everyone and leaves under the protection of the congregation. As he passes the crowd, he smiles at the stunned Bai Qinghuan and says, "I think the demon sect and the demon clan can move out of the thousand miasma forest. By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I am the leader of the demon sect now."


    "How did you do that?" Bai Qinghuan looks at Su muzhe without blinking.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The story ends slowly, and the next segment ends. In the distance, Jin Jie laughs and scolds: "Stinky boy."


    Then he took off the wine pot at his waist and asked Shaolin, "old monk, would you like a drink?"


    A response came from the void: "Amitabha."


    "Ha ha ha." Jin Jie laughs and takes a bite of himself. Then he turns around and leaves. Su muzhe also feels something at this time. Looking at the past, Bai Qinghuan asks: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, Yixian. I''ll take you to meet someone this time."


    "Who?"


    The screen stops in Su muzhe''s smiling face and the subtitles appear. The fans are relieved that they are still tired after watching the film for a long time. Then they begin to review the whole film subconsciously and make an evaluation in their heart.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s beautiful! There are no urine spots from beginning to end. "


    "I think the plot is a bit monotonous, not as exciting as expected."


    "How can I have such a bit of drama?"


    "Damn, the old man is threatening the real boss of Shaolin in the dark."


    Is talking about, some fans found wrong, why the light is not on? The main creative team didn''t get up and still sat watching the screen, didn''t they?


    Soon, the images on the screen confirmed their conjecture.


    There are colored eggs, and the first sentence surprised the fans.


    "General, you should be eight wasteland now? Like Yuanying? "

 Chapter 560

    "Eight wasteland or Yuanying?"


    The camera is aimed at a young soldier. He is wearing silver armor, and his face is confused. The sun shines on his face. This is a very ordinary face with stains.


    "Hey, of course, we are good at physical training. Otherwise, why do we all practice physical training?" Another soldier said.


    This is a section of the city wall. The soldiers lean on the wall, sit or stand, and look relaxed.


    In front of them, there was a majestic figure, wearing armor, standing quietly by the wall, not participating in the soldiers'' topic.


    "If you want me to say that the group of scholars are the most powerful. They have many strange means. Last time the sea animals attacked the city, the great scholar wrote a sword and killed thousands of sea animals with one sword. We can''t do it in the training environment."


    "That''s right. The scholars are in a very high position. Unfortunately, when my mother beat me, I couldn''t read it..."


    "Wu ~ ~"


    Just as they were chatting, a loud sound of horns spread all over the place, and everyone turned pale. They got up and went to the wall of the city to look into the distance, where the ground shook and the smoke covered everything.


    "Again, general."


    "I know." With a thick voice, the camera finally gives the general''s face. Suddenly, some fans in the cinema are surprised, fan Huang!


    This early kung fu star seems to have been rarely seen.


    "Prepare for the enemy. The guard should have known." Fan Huang said coldly.


    With that, he didn''t wait for others to say anything more. When he supported the city wall, he jumped out and fell down from the city wall about 20 meters high.


    "Bang!"


    A handful of dust rose, and he was facing the smoke and dust in front of him. He couldn''t see what was inside. Fan Huang roared, and his blood was like smoke! His body became a giant nearly three meters high. Behind his back, the smoke became a tiger. His body was still standing, about ten meters high.


    As the camera zooms out, teams of soldiers gather on the wall of the city. Further away, behind the smoke and dust, a huge object on the sea breaks through the water and goes ashore, giving out a low animal roar.


    The scene is as grand as an epic. Suddenly, a picture comes from the city, with dark clouds, thunder and waves on the sea.


    The painting grew longer and longer, and finally disappeared in the sky. The sky was just clear, and suddenly dark clouds were thick.


    There was a voice full of dignity.


    "I am the guard of Dongling town! Thunderbolt orders, stars shine! You will listen to the orders. "


    "Kill


    Several other generals fall from the city wall and face the billowing smoke and dust from afar. The picture is a wild scene.


    The fans were stunned! holy crap Can Movies be made like this?


    Why isn''t this a feature film??


    The fans are going crazy. Shit! Since it''s not a feature film, why do you want to release it? Make the person in the heart good itch! It''s better than a feature film!


    At this time, the lights of the cinema finally came on, and the eggs in less than a minute directly ignited the blood of the fans. This is the movie that the strong man should watch!


    Every time I see a good movie like this, it''s exciting.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Good looking!"


    "Bai Qinghuan, I love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of applause, cheers and screams to overturn the cinema began to ring. Xu Ke and others stood up with a smile to greet, and their faces were filled with joy and joy.


    There is no doubt that they succeeded.


    As a veteran of the battlefield, Xu Ke may have more smiles on his face than ever before, because he really put a lot of things in this movie and paid different energy. Although some plots are still difficult to break away from the inherent ideas, the whole movie has really achieved a burst point every few minutes, and as the opening of a movie universe, The quality of the film is good enough to be considered wonderful, and there are too many things deliberately hidden.


    Lin tired also smiles and gives applause. When Xu Ke comes to him, he opens his arms warmly. Lin tired smiles and hugs him. At this moment, the cheers of the whole audience go up to a higher level.


    "Director Lin, is that ok?"


    Su muzhe boldly asked Lin tired skin, Lin tired palm said: "not bad, but there is room for progress, continue to refuel."


    Bai Qinghuan looks at Lin tired, but does not dare to speak, just in the eyes of some nervous shy smile.


    When the main creative team came on stage, there were many fans who had insight and asked questions in place.


    "Director Xu, why didn''t Zheng Lun, who appeared very early in the film, reappear later?"


    "This is a movie universe with more than one protagonist. Can you understand me when I say that?"


    Reporters have written down the key points, it seems that Zheng Lun will be one of the protagonists.


    "Director Xu, you put the last egg into another system. What''s the difference between the body refiner and the previous martial arts system?"


    "Director Xu, will fan Huang be the protagonist in your next movie?"


    "Director Xu, when do you expect the next series to meet you?"


    "Director Xu, is the last voice from Mr. Chen Dao?"


    "Xu Dao..."


    The response is warm!


    After listening quietly for a while, Lin can''t help but look at the time. At 5:40, he thinks about it. He doesn''t have time to say hello to Xu Ke himself. He finds Xu Ke''s assistant and explains to him. After saying hello to some people, he sneaks out quietly. In fact, many people have seen it, including those on the stage, So I had to watch Lin tired leave.


    After leaving the cinema, Lin tired was relieved and hurried to the parking lot.


    He can''t wait to go home to see his daughter-in-law now. All day today, his heart is concerned about Li Qingyu. He feels that he has never been so concerned about Li Qingyu when he was in love. At that time, when he was making movies, he couldn''t remember this person all day, but now he can''t. He feels that he can''t even put movies in his mind, oh no, Or even movies are clips of him and Li Qingyu.


    Everything can be filmed.


    He went back to see his daughter-in-law and left for the railway station at 6:30. Although he was a little late, he didn''t have the concept of hard work at all. This is a must.


    She has her own baby in her stomach! As long as you think about it, Lin tired will feel a shiver in his heart, that kind of happiness, feeling that his whole person is sublimating.


    As soon as the car started, a phone call came. Lin tired seemed to call Li Qingyu. As soon as he got through, he asked, "Lin tired, how many people have you informed? How do I feel now that the whole world knows I''m married? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now Zhang Junling called me. The first sentence was to ask if I was pregnant. Why are you still in touch with her in private?" Li Qingyu asked in a tiger voice. Lin tired suddenly confused.


    "Where do I get in touch with her? By the way, maybe I was heard when I was chatting with director Xu Ke. There are many people in the circle here." Lin tired gradually come back, with his current status, the news about him is the most concerned about these actors, this careless spread.


    But if you know, it''s not cheating. It''s his wife.


    "That''s ok... What time will it be over? Shall I pick up my parents? " Li Qingyu is eager to try.


    "Forget it, you. I''ve come out now. I''ll go back to see you first, and then I''ll pick them up. If I see you pick them up, they''ll kill me." Lin tired startled, pregnant, run what run.


    "Oh, it''s ok..." Li Qingyu didn''t feel pregnant at all


    "No, you stay well. I''ll go back immediately. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "My mother is at home making me chicken soup. You can come back and have a bowl before you leave." Li Qingyu said that she was in a very good mood. Lin tired could not help smiling and responded: "good."


    "Yes, Qingyu." Lin tired frowned and hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "I want to push all the work after Iron Man 2. What do you think?"

 Chapter 561

    "Why? Oh, no, you''re busy Li Qingyu quickly said, Lin tired did not insist, nodded and said: "OK."


    Although I have been inclined to work as usual, I still have to ask. I have to discuss with my daughter-in-law and take her mood into consideration.


    "Well, I''ll drive and hang up first."


    "OK, be careful on the way."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired all the way slowly back home, he was a meticulous temperament, reaction to driving is also very stable, don''t worry about things.


    When he got home, Lin tired saw Li Qingyu sitting on the sofa in loose clothes watching TV, and his mother-in-law sitting beside him. They were chatting with each other, knocking melon seeds. Lin tired first said hello to his mother-in-law, and then asked how Li Qingyu felt.


    "I don''t feel much." Li Qingyu touched her stomach and said that she actually felt wonderful. A new life was born in my stomach?


    To be honest, she was a little confused.


    Being a new mother may be like this.


    "Little tired, will your parents be here soon? Let''s go to the hospital with Qingyu tomorrow to see what''s going on. " Mother in law''s maintenance is very good. She looks young after removing some wrinkles from the corners of her eyes.


    "Good." Lin tired is also this idea, although determined to be pregnant, but still want to go to the hospital to check, see how the situation.


    Li Qingyu listened to them talking, with a smile on his face.


    After a little chat and a bowl of chicken soup, Lin tired left home and went to the airport. He thought a lot along the way.


    Is the child a man or a woman? What''s your name? If a boy wants to develop his athletic ability, he can play football with him when he is seven or eight years old, and then teach him how to play with the camera. If a girl wants to cultivate a kind and sensible child


    Practicing piano calligraphy?


    But will it be very troublesome to raise children? What if they are not obedient? What if I fail?


    Lin tired was confused for a moment, and then he thought of himself. His parents didn''t care much about him since he was a child. When he was a child, he followed his grandparents to study in the countryside. Later, he went to the city. After graduating from high school, he didn''t want to study, and his parents didn''t object, so he entered the society.


    How do parents feel so big? It seems that as long as he does not die, he has not been forced to educate him, and everything is up to him.


    Of course, there is no lack of concern.


    All the way to the station, Lin tired stopped thinking when she received her parents. As soon as Chen Lin saw Lin tired''s face, she showed a happy smile. She opened her arms like a coquettish and wanted to hold Lin tired. She said happily, "Oh, my son is going to be a father."


    Lin was carrying his luggage beside him and said, "don''t you think how old your son is..."


    When he said this, his heart must be filled with emotion.


    How time flies.


    "Dad, mom." Lin tired hugs Chen Lin and shouts with a smile. Then he lets Chen Lin go, takes their luggage and puts it on the car. He is busy chatting, that is, asking about his health and so on.


    On the way back, Lin tired couldn''t help asking, "Dad, mom, when you raised me, didn''t you worry about my bad grades?"


    "What''s wrong with your character? I don''t go out all day Chen Lin laughingly said, Lin regular dissatisfied said: "why not worry? But with your character, we all want you to go out and play. "


    Lin tired is so dumb that he can''t laugh. It turns out that he is too bored. However, he has been addicted to the system since he was a child. Even if he is unhappy, he likes to tell the actors in the system that he is at home every day and never runs around. He really has nothing to worry about.


    All the way home, after the family met, there was a lot of excitement. First, the elders on both sides exchanged greetings, then Chen Lin, they cared about Qingyu. The two mothers began to talk about parenting classics, taught Li Qingyu what to pay attention to, and then talked about the embarrassment of the two in an hour


    If you open the conversation box, you can''t stop it. If you eat again and clean up the room, it''s eight or nine o''clock. Your mother-in-law will be better. When you come to the hospital tomorrow, you''ll go home first. Chen Lin takes Li Qingyu to chat with her again, and then drives her back to the room to sleep quickly. She really takes Li Qingyu as her daughter, which is very good.


    That night, Lin tired was a little cautious, for fear of meeting Li Qingyu''s stomach, but Li Qingyu went to have pregnancy and vomiting again. She looked very uncomfortable. She curled up on the bed, covered her stomach, and said pitifully, "it''s uncomfortable."


    This is the reaction up, Lin tired hold her tightly, especially distressed, and then listen to Li Qingyu asked: "Lin tired, you will not be sorry for me?"


    "Of course not." Lin tired of this word is firm, he also has no good guilty, Li Qingyu is a little emotional.


    "Then who can say, before almost had an accident..." her voice with jealousy, don''t know why, before clearly all passed, also don''t feel what, but now think of is wronged.


    I''m going to have a baby with you, you almost sorry me!! When you think about it, she was almost pregnant.


    Lin tired scalp numbness, the heart secret began.


    I''ve heard that pregnant women are terrible. Is this the beginning? The days after that


    It''s a good thing I kept a hand! I''m so annoyed that I can hide and go to work.


    "I''ve decided to stop drinking and make sure nothing happens." Lin tired to comfort, Li Qingyu slightly satisfied with some, but did not stop for a while, said: "Ai Lin tired, I remember you said the first time you saw me was not feeling, do you think I am not beautiful? What do you like? "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Now he would like to send a micro blog, ask you how to spend safely during his wife''s pregnancy?


    Cicadas are singing outside the window. The temperature of the air conditioner is just 26 degrees. In my ear, my wife is half complaining about the drizzle. Even if I have a headache, I still feel tired


    It''s so peaceful.


    The next morning, Lin tired had breakfast and left for the company with his family. At this time, he really realized the emotions of those married men.


    I''m really relieved to come out, but I can''t help thinking about it.


    Ah... Man.


    "Xiao Ming, how is the art going?"


    "Director Lin, more than half of it has been finished, and there are more than 600 scenes left."


    "OK, let''s inform the art team not to worry. We must make the color I want."


    "Good director Lin."


    "Hao Shuai, how many special effects shots were sent yesterday?"


    "Twenty three."


    "Show me." Lin tired with a good coffee to sit in front of the computer, began to look at the lens one by one, when he saw Li Bing''s lens, he could not help but be a little distracted.


    Does this woman really want to sleep? It seems that this role has a great influence on her. Maybe she has hurt her. When we meet next time, we will see her mental state. If we can''t, we will inform the other company to contact the psychologist.


    As the morning went by, Lin tired not only coordinated all aspects of his work, but also edited the special effects clips sent to him into the main film. Other people''s editing was repeated debugging and confirmation. However, he had already made up his mind and naturally wrote without any tangle.


    In the afternoon, when Lin QUIN and his family accompanied Li Qingyu to the hospital for examination, the outside world, the "river''s Lake" also began to be officially released, and comments began to erupt, with constant praise and bad comments. But gradually, more fans came to Lin QUIN.


    When is the next league movie coming out!?

 Chapter 562

    "The river''s Lake is not bad. I''m looking forward to the next one, but when will the League release?"


    "Now the film industry in our country is feeling better and better."


    "Director Lin can be a God."


    "When can I watch the League!! It''s been a year! "


    "After captain 2, the dog thief went off to work."


    "Do I still want to see director Lin tired make a horror film?"


    "Wait, look at director Lin''s microblog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the hot search list, the topic page of "rivers and lakes" was abruptly biased, because someone found that Lin tired sent a microblog.


    "Ask for help, how to get along with pregnant women for ten months?"


    This micro blog is also equipped with a picture, which is the diagnosis report of the hospital, showing pregnancy, and the comment area is full of excitement.


    "Lying trough"!!! Happy? Congratulations. "


    "It''s a profound question, and I don''t know how I survived."


    "Ha ha ha!!! I wasn''t at home at that time, and my wife found a neighbor in the village to take care of me, so she escaped


    "Upstairs..."


    "Don''t walk in front of her. This is the only advice. Don''t ask me why I know. Asking is a lesson."


    "Wait, what do you mean by ten months? You''re not going to make a movie in ten months, are you¡¾ Blood dripping knife] "


    "My wife is pregnant too. Maybe it will be the same baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired''s Micro blog soon exploded, thousands of messages poured in. His fans have exceeded 20 million now, which is unique among directors. Moreover, this product hardly sends micro blog, which is the most angry.


    Lin tired is very happy to chat with him inside. He can see that he is in a good mood.


    "No, I''ll come out to make a movie. Can you guess what''s next?"


    "Don''t scare me. I''m scared already [dog head]"


    "Well, I''ve decided not to walk in front of her when I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the replies amused the fans. They thought Lin tired was very cold, but they didn''t expect to be so friendly.


    In fact, we are all ordinary people, doing different jobs.


    Gradually, Li Qingyu became pregnant and entered the hot search. He even occupied the top of the ranking in the world. For this reason, Xu Ke also made a phone call to make fun of him. Of course, he mainly asked about the inspection to show his concern. In addition to him, the phone calls of many stars also snowed. In the evening, the people in the League group also became lively.


    Chris, who plays Raytheon, begins to describe to Lin tired what he has learned from raising his son. Donny agrees with him. This is a big show off scene. Even Scarlett can''t help saying a few words, especially telling Lin tired not to offend women during this period, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Lin tired happy chat with them, Li Qingyu saw also joined the chat scene, but also happy.


    Work and life are the same. There are parents and nannies at home all the time. Lin tired will not stay at home all the time. Under his work, the later work of Iron Man 2 goes on in an orderly way. Many people pay attention to the film, and the reporter''s words of ridicule will appear on the page of the New York Times from time to time.


    A superhero movie says it''s going to hit the Oscars? Isn''t that funny?


    Domestic netizens are angry, but many people go to the reporter''s INS to leave a message, but what they say is not strong enough. This support is too idealistic.


    There are not many movie fans around the world who think Lin can achieve his goal, and those media in the United States are all singing and mocking. What''s the situation? Is he crazy? What is his Oscar? Golden Dragon Award?


    Well, it''s normal to step on the Golden Dragon Award by the way.


    Lin tired did not respond to this. While he was busy with the later stage of Iron Man 2, he began to prepare the other two league scripts.


    For example, today, a guest came to his studio.


    "Hi, Almihan, nice to meet you."


    In the conference room, Lin tired held out his hand with a smile, and Almihan shook hands with Lin tired with a smile on his face and said, "I''m very happy, too. I''m honored to join the league."


    At this time, Lin is actually thinking, when can people from two different countries in the world communicate in Chinese?


    But it''s a bit difficult. It''s not just a matter of national strength. It''s also a bit difficult to speak Chinese. It''s only possible that China has not declined since ancient times and has always been a Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Sit down, please." Lin tired smiles for a while and reaches for a sign. Naturally, someone brings up a cup of tea.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I just want to see director Lin and talk about the role." Almihan said that he knew that the film crew was shooting in Hollywood, and it was not directed by Lin tired himself. However, based on the consideration of being responsible for the role, he still contacted Lin tired and wanted to meet Lin tired to talk about his understanding of the role. Lin tired naturally welcomed this. For Almihan, he was a little embarrassed to disturb Lin tired''s work.


    "I understand. In fact, I like your dedication very much. You can ask me anything you want to know." Lin tired replied.


    "Wait, I''ll take my notes." Said Almihan, taking out a specially prepared book from his arms, and even wearing reading glasses.


    Although they are young in the camera, they are nearly 60 years old.


    Lin tired waited with a smile, while Almihan laughed when he was ready and formally began to ask questions.


    "I want to know the position of Gu Yi in the whole league. At the same time, I find that he is in charge of time gem. Why did he die so easily? I feel... "


    "Illogical?" Lin tired said that the other side had some scruples.


    "A little bit." Almihan agreed that this is also the reason why he decided to meet Lin tired. In his opinion, there are some things in the script that have not been explained. He has to ask about the original idea of the script.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Gu Yi''s position in the alliance is equivalent to Odin of Asgard. He is the guardian of the earth, but his power is stolen from foreign evil gods. He needs immortality in order to protect the earth, and immortality must steal the power of evil gods."


    "He wanted to get rid of this for a long time, but he needed to wait for that person."


    With Lin tired''s explanation, Almihan nodded slowly and said thoughtfully: "so he decided to die, but also to make way for the new Supreme mage?"


    "Yes." Lin nodded and continued: "there are some things that fans can explore, but as an actor, you should really understand them first."


    "OK, then I''ll know how to play the role. I have a special question to ask."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "In the last egg shooting, I remember that the story was that Jianxian found me and asked me to hand over the time gem. But there was no story about this in this movie, and the time gem was still in my hands. So what happened?" Almihan was curious and curious.


    He hasn''t been so intrigued by a play for a long time. No, never.


    Hearing this question, Lin tired showed an evil smile on his face.


    "Guess what?"


    Almihan


    Can you beat him up?


    "Ha ha, please allow me to keep it a secret for a while. You will know later. I think we should talk about some other issues." Lin is tired of changing the subject. The story is not yet known.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Almihan shrugged helplessly and then changed the topic.

 Chapter 563

    "Are you gone?"


    On the evening of July 17, Li Qingyu was at home eating a piece of Hami melon while watching TV. Seeing Lin tired coming back, he asked casually. Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "well, how do you feel today?"


    Li Qingyu asked ALMI Khan. After three days in Tianhai, he visited Chenguang, watched the production of Iron Man 2, and even visited Li Qingyu at home. These three days, he inquired in detail about the image and concept of Gu Yi in Lin tired''s mind, and even the supplementary settings not written in the script, And then I drew a specific image in my mind.


    Lin tired appreciates his dedication, especially his acting skills in several rehearsals. He is worthy of being an Indian national treasure actor. Today, Almihan left China to return to India for training and then go to Hollywood.


    It''s an opportunity that every actor yearns for.


    Hearing Lin tired''s question, Li Qingyu suddenly turned his head, looked at Lin tired with burning eyes, and said, "take me out to play."


    "Ah?" Lin is a little confused.


    "I''ve been at home for five days! Not even the door! I don''t care. I''m going out to get some air. I''m going shopping. "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Or in a few days? Didn''t the doctor say try not to run around for 12 weeks and be safe? " Lin tired asked cautiously.


    "People are going to be crazy! You run around every day. Of course you don''t understand. I don''t care. I''m going out. " Li Qingyu crawls over and grabs Lin tired''s arm, pitifully acts as a coquetry with Lin tired, and in an instant Lin tired surrenders.


    The wife is angry with you to see many, the wife coquetry who can withstand?


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you out. Where do you want to go?"


    "To Disney." Li Qingyu''s eyes were bright, and Lin tired was very excited: "don''t you just want to go shopping? How to go to Disney... "


    "Oh, I don''t care. I want it. I want it." Li Qingyu is coquettish and rolling on Lin tired. Lin tired is funny and helpless. This kind of posture is rarely seen on Li Qingyu. What does Li Qingyu look like at the beginning? Like most women, she is very dignified in front of strange men, and her own personality is generous. Even for the first time, she takes the initiative.


    But now... Maybe only when she knows what she is doing is not right, but she really wants to do it, can she act like a spoiler to Lin tired.


    Lin tired also have no way, can only say helplessly: "well, I take you to, but exciting project we don''t play, lest have bad influence."


    "Yes Li Qingyu nodded heavily, then looked at Lin tired with bright eyes and a sly smile: "in fact, it is still an embryo, even if it is scared, it can''t feel it."


    At this moment, Lin was a little worried about his children.


    What kind of mother devil is this?


    "Ah, Lin tired, if you can''t do that for ten months, you won''t cheat on me, will you?"


    Just after the coquetry, before the smile on Lin tired''s face disappeared, Li Qingyu suddenly turned over. Lin tired was caught off guard and said with a smile: "how can it be? Don''t think about it."


    Li Qingyu''s eyes narrowed: "you are nervous. Your reaction is wrong. If you can''t hold it, will you find another woman to solve it? By the way, you still need to see Li Bing. If she takes the initiative again, will you not be able to hold back? "


    Lin tired was wronged and couldn''t help retorting: "I won''t..."


    I''m so happy to have a few months off


    "Why are you yelling so loud? Are you impatient? You''ve never been impatient with me


    Lin tired: "I didn''t..."


    "You have."


    "I didn''t..."


    "There is!"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you acquiesce? "


    Lin tired has the impulse to find a knife, and finally understand why there are so many henpecked, not afraid of fighting, is afraid of this kind of living torture ah! What sacrifices have men made for family peace!!


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Lin tired sighed and bowed his head to the boss.


    "You really admit it!! Do you really have that idea? "


    "I..." Lin tired was suffocated don''t know what to do, so directly gave himself a slap.


    It makes you want to cancel your job


    Let you shake in front of her


    "Poof Pooh." Li Qingyu did not hold back, happy, and then glared at Lin tired, took Lin tired''s hand, said: "you are not stupid, hit yourself why."


    Lin tired didn''t get angry and said, "then I can still beat you?"


    "You yell at me again?"


    "I''m sorry." Lin tired quickly bowed his head.


    "That''s about the same. Well, forgive you. I''ll tell you for your good attitude. I''ve checked it and I can still do that in three months." Li Qingyu smiles.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "You''re not happy?" Li Qingyu is covetous.


    Lin tired showed an artificial smile: "no, I''m so happy."


    In fact, I''m still a little excited. Abstinence for more than two months is painful enough. It''s good to be able to lift the ban at that time, but it''s estimated that this ammunition will be disarmed in front of my daughter-in-law before long


    The elders have said for a long time that there are only tired cows. Many young people still don''t believe it when they are young. In the end, they still don''t surrender honestly. No matter how strong the production capacity is, you can''t be better than people can eat


    "That''s about the same." Li Qingyu lost her eyes. At this moment, her mother Chen Lin came up from the stairs. She was cooking on the first floor of the building. When she saw Lin tired, she immediately gave a smile and asked them to go down for dinner. The space on the first floor of the building is very large. It has a kitchen, a restaurant and even two rooms. It''s just like a utility room. After all, it''s not ventilated.


    After dinner, Lin tired went to his study to code words. The script of Galaxy guard has not been handed over to his brother-in-law, and the script of Alliance 2 is still being revised. He has a lot of work, and he still has many ideas to make, such as horror movies yelled by fans, and even he wants to try comedy. When he has too many meat dishes, he always wants to have some light, so many movie types, He won''t be bored all his life.


    As time goes by, the box office of "river''s Lake" is increasing day by day. In a week''s time, "river''s Lake" has cut down 650 million at the box office in China, and it''s not a big problem to break through one billion at the end of the box office. It even leads to a boom of martial arts movies. Because of the type of mutual viewing, netizens have confidence in the adaptation of novels into movies, shouting for the adaptation of their favorite novels, Along with the cold novel copyright are again concerned.


    After "the river''s Lake" is "Star Wars". The old Counselor''s momentum is naturally extraordinary. At the end of July, he strongly released the movie''s final preview. Once it was launched, it immediately became popular, and Lin tired''s name was repeatedly mentioned by the media.


    Lin tired, on the other hand, repeatedly runs between the company and his family. Apart from taking Li Qingyu out to play in Disney for a long time, there is no big change. In a twinkling of an eye, both "river and lake" and the delayed "League of heroes" have been put off the file one after another. Finally, "river and lake" closed 1.27 billion at the box office, while "League of heroes" closed 5.3 billion at the box office, which still does not shake the No.1 position of "League of watchers", Can only occupy the third position, and then everyone''s horror found that the domestic box office top ten are almost occupied by Lin tired.


    "Star Wars" also began to be released. Half a month later, it swept the box office of 1.6 billion. It also performed strongly abroad, pushing Zhang Mou into the ranks of international directors. Then people focused on the heroes behind the scenes. What was Lin tired doing all this time?


    Fans all over the world have not forgotten Lin tired''s heroic words before. On the contrary, with the release of a film, their expectations for Iron Man 2 are even higher. Messages about the film are everywhere on the global network, looking forward to its arrival.


    At this time, in late August, Lin tired leaned back on his chair and breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on his face.


    All the later work of Iron Man 2 is finally finished.

 Chapter 564

    "Aunt LAN."


    On August 24, at 9 a.m., Lin tired and Li Qingyu appeared in Li Lan''s office. Li Qingyu, who was about eight weeks pregnant, had little stomach movement. Li Qingyu, who was wearing a white dress, was pure and dignified, holding Lin tired''s arm and smiling.


    Li Lan, who was busy looking at all kinds of documents, saw the two people coming and immediately gave a smile and said, "sit down, sit down, can''t you stay at home? You have to come out, Xiao tired. You spoil her too. Last time we took her to Disneyland, we didn''t worry to death. "


    Lin tired embarrassed smile, but Li Qingyu coquetry said: "Oh, little aunt, the whole family are going to hold crazy."


    "You''re special, when I''m not pregnant?" Li lanbai took a look at Li Qingyu, and saw that Li Qingyu still had to defend himself. He immediately raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, little tired pet, just forget it. It''s good to breathe. You''ll sit back a little later. There''s radiation."


    "Well, good." Li Qingyu showed a satisfied smile.


    Today is the internal movie meeting of Iron Man 2. In fact, the process can be omitted as Lin tired''s status, and it will be finished directly according to the highest standard. However, for the company''s big men, it is rare to have a chance to get close to Lin tired for a while. Of course, they will not miss it, and they are also curious that this is Lin tired''s movie that is going to hit the Oscar.


    What Lin tired''s blade refers to is the blade of Chenguang company. This huge company has completely served Lin tired.


    "Have you had breakfast? I''ll tell you what to drink, and I won''t treat you. "


    "It''s OK, auntie. What were you looking at?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "A good contract with a small production company is a good film directed by He Yan of the younger generation recently. We are entrusted to release it." Li Lan said with a smile.


    Smell speech Li Qingyu suddenly nodded, not care, but Lin tired doubts frown: "what words?"


    Seeing what he didn''t understand, Li Lan explained: "well, it''s the leader of the young generation of directors who recently emerged. He''s almost as old as you. This year, he''s 29, and he''s almost 30. Last year, he made his first full-length debut movie. It''s a horror movie. He won nearly 300 million box office and many awards. He''s very talented."


    "The leader?" Lin tired looks a little strange.


    Li Qingyu immediately shot him and said, "what do you think? No one will compare you with him. You are all old monsters. I really sympathize with the directors of your generation."


    That''s right, but the pride on her face can''t be covered up. Lin tired is dumbfounded. Am I an old monster?


    "Well, I haven''t heard of him before."


    Li Lan replied, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of him. He''s famous, that is, he''s more famous in the investment circle. There are still fewer young directors who are successful. No one else is like you. Any movie is worth $2.3 billion at the box office."


    Lin tired''s achievements are really not comparable to those of ordinary directors, let alone those young directors. If they don''t make a monster, no one will tell Lin tired other people''s names.


    "That''s not true. It only means that I was so busy last year that I didn''t even have time to recharge." Lin tired said with a wry smile that he used to be busy and would often watch some classic movies on the market, but last year he was so busy that he didn''t even have charging time. Now he decided to take advantage of this time to charge himself more.


    "Recently, you can have a good rest. This man is very talented. The new film is a science fiction film, eh? It feels like he''s going your way on purpose. " Li Lan suddenly found Huadian.


    "Oh? What movie? " Lin tired to a little interest.


    "It''s also about exploration, the moon, the expedition."


    The three chatted about the new director, and also about the release plan of Captain big country. Due to the slow post production, the film is scheduled to be released in December, while Iron Man 2 is scheduled to be released around the world on the 11th National Day because it needs to reserve enough time for momentum. This is also a big event for Chen Guang.


    Until 9:40, the three people got up one after another and went to the viewing room to watch the whole movie Iron Man 2.


    "Little tired, is it too early for you to hand over the League series to Yang Nuo?"


    On the way to the viewing room, Li Lan asks Lin tired with some worry. If Yang Nuo hears this, he will be heartbroken, but this is his mother. Lin tired replies: "it''s OK, I''m watching. It''s exercise."


    The ghost character of xingjue, Zheng Chao is almost the real character, and the fighting scenes are not particularly complicated. The difficulty should be between Yang Nuo''s upper limit of ability. What he lacks is experience. It''s just right for Yang Nuo to temper.


    In a word, the galaxy guard is almost ready now, and it will be on in mid September.


    Li Lan''s listening to Lin tired''s words also depresses some worries in her heart. She knows the influence of the alliance. If Yang Nuo fails, it will be too much pressure for a young director.


    After chatting and arriving at the viewing room, Lin tired once again received a warm welcome from the senior management of the company. The whole scene was the same as the reception of the senior management. Fortunately, at ten o''clock, everyone took their seats one after another, and the film officially began.


    In the back seat, Li Qingyu asked Lin tired in a low voice, "ah, Lin tired, is this movie really depressing? Won''t it have a bad effect on the baby? "


    Lin tired speechless, advise you when you do not listen to, come to you are afraid.


    So he had to sincerely say: "yes, if you are too depressed, it''s really bad for children."


    "Ah... Then I''d better not see it..."


    That''s what I said, but Li Qingyu''s eyes are fixed on the screen, which is called a reluctant.


    "Look, look, I''ll coax you at the most." Lin tired helpless said, who is his daughter-in-law.


    After the opening of the film, the picture officially appeared. At the beginning, people didn''t find anything wrong, because the color of the picture was the bright and gorgeous color Lin tired always liked. Li Bing''s scene was very beautiful, but it gradually changed.


    Lin tired seems to completely change a narrative structure, no longer the pure mode of three minutes a climax, but began to narrate a story well.


    It''s a story of love and hate, not to be desired.


    In the end, Li Qingyu cried miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt LAN, the preparation for Alliance 2 can also start. I expect that the investment in this film will be about $700 million, and the crew can build it up."


    After watching the movie, Lin tired said when he left the scene. Li Lan nodded, his face was still a little heavy. After sighing, he returned to smile and said, "OK, Xiao tired, you can coax Qingyu. Don''t make her too sad."


    At this time, Li Qingyu rubbed her eyes, her eyelashes are with tears, is embarrassed to wipe, just she cried miserably.


    "Good." Lin tired some funny nod, he is helpless, originally did not want to bring her, but he has the space to refuse?


    Ah


    "Let''s go back first. When the promo is released, just let me know, and I''ll forward it."


    "All right, go ahead."


    No more chat, Lin tired with Li Qingyu went home, no "Iron Man 2" work plan, Lin tired this time to stay at home, declined all activities invited, at home to accompany Li Qingyu, and is writing scripts.


    The box office of "Star Wars" increased day by day, and soon broke three billion yuan. Just as its momentum was booming, more powerful news came out.


    "Iron Man 2" Trailer officially released!

 Chapter 565

    At noon on September 8, netizens who were boring to use microblog suddenly found that a hot search was on the top of the list.


    [Iron Man 2 Preview]


    Innumerable movie fans suddenly is a thrill, then the breath starts to be heavy, I depend on! You''re here at last.


    In Yangcheng, loli, who is lying on the bed in Lolita''s uniform and has white silk on her white legs, is one of them. After clicking into the topic and seeing the trailer released by Lin tired '', And then unfortunately no one can see it.


    "Finally out!" The girl''s eyes are shining. She is not only a big fan of Lin tired, but also a fan of Downey. Therefore, she has been waiting for Iron Man 2 for a long time, which is also the voice of countless alliance fans. Fortunately, it is League of heroes, which is also their favorite movie. Otherwise, it would be a long time ago.


    Even if they can''t take the frying pan, what about Lin tired


    Don''t you see how the fans who were stood up were waiting for the sequel?


    The director is the father. It''s not the hard pressed novelists


    The girl can''t wait to click on the video. The screen of Iron Man 2 is covered with a small mobile screen.


    "Da, Da, Da."


    A pair of red high-heeled shoes step on the marble floor. The owner of the step is obviously confident. The camera moves up to the hip, and then the picture switches.


    "Hello, madam. What can I do for you?" At the front desk, a blonde woman in a white shirt and ponytail smiles politely and says to the person in front of her that the huge "stark industries" caption on her back is engraved on the wall


    As the camera shifts, Li Bing, wearing a red lady''s professional suit, long hair shawl and sunglasses, enters the picture. Her bright red lips are as bright as blood. She takes off her sunglasses, bends a nice curve at the corner of her mouth and says, "I have something I want to give to Mr. Tony."


    The girl in front of the screen gave a "wow." she looked envious and unhappy. Li Bing was so sassy, confident and sexy that she was the natural enemy of lolly.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, most of the girls in loli''s uniform are not very tall. After all, loli wins by being cute and sexy!


    In terms of sexiness, girls playing JK are better than Lori. At least, even if their chest is flat, they will have a pair of long legs.


    Well, far away, after this picture is the scene of the coffee shop. Tony comes to see Li Bing and greets him with Li Bing''s affectionate and obsessed eyes.


    "Your purpose?" Donnie asked with a dignified look.


    "Kill you." Li Bing affectionately said that the plot was edited by Lin tired for most of the time, and only retained such an ambiguous dialogue. Donnie sneered: "it''s up to you?"


    "Boom!"


    All the shop windows of the whole street burst. After the initial shock, Downey turned his watch into a mechanical glove and aimed it at Li Bing.


    "Bang!"


    When a ray hits and the lens is pulled away, the fans find that the lens has been switched. Donnie is suspended in the air in his armor. Under the violent explosion, people in black on the ground lie on the ground. Donnie falls down and asks, "where is she?"


    "Tony!"


    On the bed, pepper lay down with her eyes around Donnie''s neck, and said, "tonight, you have to show yourself."


    Donnie gazed at pepper and said, "I want to, but not now."


    "Who are you?"


    "Iloveyou, Tony." The camera changes again. Donnie''s armor is obviously damaged and leaning against the iron pillar of the bridge. Li Bing gently touches Donnie''s Breastplate with one hand and touches his cheek with the other. The smile on his face makes people shiver.


    "Now, you have to make a choice."


    "Tony, you have to stop her." In the first film, Colonel Roddy said solemnly, and the camera switch again, that is, in the high altitude, the steel armor roars away, and Donny is dignified in the armor.


    "Boom!"


    The red gold armor fell to the ground heavily, the mask fell jingle, Donny''s face was covered with blood stains and wounds, and a pair of long legs with high heels walked in slowly. She squatted down and said with pity, "you chose the wrong one."


    "What do you want to do?" Donny asked weakly.


    Li Bing looked dazed for a moment, and then returned with a smile: "who will consider this problem? Most people in the world don''t have the answer to this question. For example, what do you want to do, Tony Stark? Be a hero? But you just gave up. "


    Donnie stares at her speechless, and the girls outside the screen are distressed to see Donnie''s miserable appearance. They quickly disgust Li Bing.


    abandoned woman!


    "No, he is." A voice came from behind Li Bing. A white armor was suspended in the air. In the armor, peibai said seriously: "he is my hero.


    As the voice fell, two laser beams fell.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion, the lens did not continue to switch, but slowly darkened down, the girl knew that the trailer was almost over.


    However, in the dark picture, it is the sound of footsteps in high-heeled shoes. Compared with the stable and confident footsteps before, this time''s footsteps are very slow.


    Li Bing''s bloody face appeared in front of Downey.


    "Say you love me." She said stubbornly.


    Donnie stares at her half a second and says, "I love you."


    The girl looked at the completely black picture, suddenly confused, what''s the situation? Is Tony Stark cheating?


    Emmm, it seems that this is normal


    incorrect!! My Tony will never cheat!! He must have been forced!


    The girl is a little crazy, but there is no denying the attraction of this trailer.


    There are all the elements that a blockbuster should have, explosion, special effects and change. What''s different from the past is that Tony''s troubles this time are obviously different. The whole trailer looks very different from the past. Besides the above, there are too many hidden mysteries. Who is Li Bing playing? What is the purpose? What happened when Donnie finally said he loved her? Is it the murder caused by love triangle? And the lines seem to have more depth than ordinary movies. This is a very unusual movie!


    The girl''s doubts gradually go away, and her heart gradually gets excited. She can''t wait to open the comment area to interact with netizens. At this time, the comment area under this microblog has already exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother-in-law, the trailer is too loud."


    When Lin tired was watching the comments by the stove, he called. Yang Nuo was the only one who could call his brother-in-law.


    "No bullshit. Come on. What''s up?" Lin tired said with a smile, this boy must have something to do when he calls, otherwise he never takes the initiative to call him except for the greetings of the Spring Festival.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, tomorrow will be our first script seminar. Do you have time to come and have a look?"


    Lin tired smell speech suddenly suddenly, originally is this, but calculate a time, "Galaxy guard" really also almost should start.


    "You''re the director of the play. What am I going to do?" Lin tired deliberately teases him, also want to see his reaction, in fact, he will try to reduce the appearance of Yang Nuo in the cast to establish prestige is very good.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold the stage..." Yang Nuo said that this movie is not like the last one. The stars are his sister''s best friends. With Li Qingyu''s help, he doesn''t need to deal with the actors, but this time it''s different.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Fei could only sigh in his heart, then smiled and said, "OK, I''ll be there on time tomorrow."

 Chapter 566

    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect that I could taste the chicken soup cooked by my son. It''s really wet."


    A family of four is sitting at the dining table. Chen Lin looks at the chicken soup in front of him and laments. Lin can''t help but feel embarrassed by the obvious jealousy. Li Qingyu, who is sitting opposite him, blushes and smiles, and stares at Lin tired.


    In fact, this may be the beginning of a war in some families where the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, but it doesn''t exist in Lin tired''s family. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is good.


    "I don''t cook as good as Dad, do I, dad?" Lin tired giggles and carries his father out. Who knows that Lin Zhengsi, who is indifferent to the soup, doesn''t buy it at all. He says mercilessly, "don''t pull me. He coaxes your mother well."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "It''s OK, Ma. I''ll cook it for you later. Lin tired. He doesn''t know how to cook soup. I can''t drink it if I''m not pregnant." Li Qingyu joined the topic with a smile and said in a soft voice, which solved Lin tired''s difficult situation in an instant.


    In the heart to the daughter-in-law a praise, Lin tired quickly said: "Mom, you quickly taste, this is my first soup, all the same."


    "I dare not drink what you said." Chen Lin said to Lin tired, and then said to Li Qingyu with a smile: "Qingyu, how does it taste? If it''s not good, let your father cook it for you tomorrow. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll gain weight if I drink soup every day."


    The whole family enjoyed themselves and chatted with each other. Lin said, "by the way, mom, I''m going out tomorrow."


    "What for?"


    "Isn''t Qingyu''s younger brother preparing for a new play? It''s an alliance. I''ve selected many actors myself. Tomorrow is the first script seminar. He asked me to accompany him. It''s better to shoot smoothly in the future. "


    "That''s right. Just come back early. Don''t do anything sorry for Qingyu." Chen Lin told Lin tired to laugh and cry. You really don''t trust your son.


    "Well, husband, who are the actors?" Li Qingyu asked curiously.


    "The hero is Zheng Chao, and then the villain Ronan is He Dong." When Lin tired said here, the original image appeared in his mind, and he almost didn''t laugh.


    Of course, other people can''t understand his smile, and then he continued: "there are two female characters, who are from abroad, and you don''t know them."


    Naturally, the two female characters are Carmela and Xingyun. They are also looking for the original version. These actors usually don''t move. However, Xingyun Lin is so tired that he tells him that he always feels that Xingyun''s performance in the original version is a little too violent and looks a little embarrassed.


    Don''t look at the beauty of Xingyun in the movie. After all, the image design of the ordinary woman really can''t stand it. But in reality, she is also a big beauty, and she has a good figure. After all, she has been selected as one of the top 100 sexy beauties in the world.


    As for Yongdu and destroyer, the former is a second tier muscle actor in the United States, while the latter is Chen Baoguo.


    Some of the old school in China have more strength, but to perform that kind of banditry and unruly tenderness, it''s up to him to choose.


    Lin tired the Milky Way escort as like as two peas, but not necessarily the same as the one. This lineup has the same Chinese flavor.


    It has to be said that there is really no big muscle bully in China, and those powerful veteran actors are really cheap. They are so cheap that Lin tired wants to give them more


    "Can you take me?" Li Qingyu blinks her eyes and asks expectantly. At this time, her abdomen is slightly raised, but it''s not obvious if she wears loose clothes.


    "No way." Lin tired ruthlessly refused, this is to go to a meeting, a day, then let Li Qingyu accompany him to sit there?


    "All right." Li Qingyu lost said, did not make, because she did not hold too much expectations.


    In the past few months, apart from going out to fulfill her previous contract and shooting a few magazines, she has been stifling at home, which is also very hard.


    "In another month, when the situation is stable, I''ll take you out." Lin tired smile comfort, general pregnancy on three months of risk period, this first three months is not very stable, easy to fall off, but after more stable, generally will not appear the situation of accidental abortion and so on.


    Li Qingyu quickly confirms that Lin tired will not go back. Like a child, there is no way. Pregnant women are more vulnerable. This is also a time when they are extremely insecure.


    After dinner, the family chat and watch TV. When it''s time, they go back to their room to have a rest. If Lin tired thought it was a good thing to have a rest more than a month ago, now he just counts his calendar to see when he can start.


    True calendar.


    Li Qingyu looked at him with a smile: "why, can''t you hold it?"


    She holds the peak of life in her hand, and her hand is fast and accurate. This is the result of practice. Lin tired quickly turns his back and says in a dull voice: "don''t touch me. Go to bed quickly. It''s already uncomfortable."


    "Sleep on sleep. I was going to reward you, but now it''s over."


    "What reward?"


    "Do you want it?" Li Qingyu''s eyes are like silk.


    "Will it hurt you?"


    "Oh, do you want it, mother-in-law?"


    "Yes!"


    Don''t be a fool.


    "Don''t talk." Li Qingyu smiles charmingly and shrinks into the quilt. After a moment, Lin tired and hisses.


    My heart is filled with boundless emotion.


    This kind of play between lovers is too normal, but because of respect, he has never been an honest man before.


    It''s good to be pregnant.


    Lin tired early in the morning and refreshed himself to the dust and light building. He could hardly conceal his excitement. This was the discovery of a new world. All the way, he came to the rehearsal room. As soon as he came in, he saw Yang Nuo sitting on the sofa alone, watching the script carefully.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see himself.


    The struggle of young people is always lonely and silent.


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, Lin tired quickly into the working state, and then, is the movie time.


    "Why are you so early?" Lin tired voice asked, Yang Nuo seems to be scared, quickly looked up, after seeing Lin tired look relaxed a little, laughing and shouting: "brother-in-law, I can''t sleep, more than six o''clock came, you eat breakfast?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "No, I''m starving. I''ll order a takeout. My brother-in-law, I''m still a little flustered. Not to mention the grute and raccoon, it''s the hero. Is it too much..."


    "Not normal?" Lin tired added with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t grasp that degree." Yang Nuo honest said, his pressure is too big, this is the league.


    Since the press conference was held, he has really received unprecedented attention and gained countless doubts. Even Lin tired has been scolded for his cronyism. The overwhelming public opinion is disappointed and only a few are encouraged.


    Coupled with the difficulty of shooting this kind of blockbuster, he really can''t sleep all night now.


    Lin tired patted him on the shoulder, took a look at the time, sat down beside him and said, "it''s eight twenty-five. It''s about nine o''clock. We should have the first person in about fifteen minutes. Let''s have a chat before that."


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you love movies? Or do you just think of it as a career for fame and fortune? "


    "To put it simply, what are you making movies for? Like, or money, or easy to get some women''s body? "


    Lin tired asked very thoroughly, eyes calm to look at the face to become a little embarrassed Yang Nuo.


    "It''s, of course, both." Jano is as honest as ever.

 Chapter 567

    Lin tired looked at Yang Nuo with a smile, patted him on the shoulder after half a sound and said, "it''s normal to have it, but no matter why you do it, the most important thing is to make a good movie."


    Lin tired stretched out an index finger, Yang Nuo said with a bitter smile: "brother-in-law, you make me more stressed."


    "The purpose of my conversation with you is not to eliminate the pressure for you. When a man wants to do something, he can''t bear the pressure." Lin tired body back to rely on, Yang Nuo face a bitter, and then asked: "brother-in-law, how do you come here?"


    "Me? No one was looking after me at the beginning. " Lin tired said with a smile: "as for now... Also used to, focus on what you want to do, feel good on the line."


    "No matter what you think, I hope you will love what you are doing. Every time I think about making movies and those wonderful plots, I am passionate. If you don''t like the results you have worked hard, don''t waste the audience''s time."


    Lin tired''s words are very important. As he said, he didn''t come to help Yang Nuo relieve the pressure.


    As a senior director, he felt it necessary to teach Yang Nuo some ideas.


    "Focus on the work, not what people are saying now." Lin tired stressed.


    Yang Nuo takes a deep breath and nods. His anxiety slows down, and then he focuses on his works. After removing the distractions, some inspirations come up naturally.


    If you have a quiet mind, you will be naturally transparent.


    Every effort of adults is to walk alone under pressure. There is no reason to relax.


    Uncle Lang is chatting. Both Yang Nuo and Lin tired are asking for advice on how to deal with the camera. Unconsciously, the first actor arrives.


    Karen, the actor of Xingyun, is an English girl. Her net height of 1.78 meters makes him have a pair of perfect long legs. Now she is wearing jeans hot pants and a white shirt. The second button on her chest is open. She has long brown hair and a shawl. The beautiful scenery looms.


    "Hello, I''m Karen gilland from Scotland." British girl face two people some nervous feeling, the line of sight is put on Lin tired body.


    OMG, I saw Lin


    Karen''s heart is racing.


    God knows how strict the class is in Hollywood. Ordinary actors are nervous when they face Lin tired, a world-class director. She didn''t expect to see Lin tired as soon as she came, because she had already informed Yang Nuo that the director of the play is Yang Nuo, a young director whose works have won nearly 300 million US dollars in the global box office, Lin tired''s wife and brother-in-law.


    The directors she used to work with are almost at this level, and some of them are lower than him, so there is nothing to look down upon.


    Yang Nuo is also very nervous.


    Damn, this girl has a beautiful smile.


    This is his first time to cooperate with a foreign actor, and it''s normal for him to be nervous. Of course, in face, he maintained the self-esteem of a director, stretched out his hand as usual, and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Yang Nuo, the director of this play."


    "Hello." Karen said in the only few sentences she learned in Chinese. She bent her legs slightly and shook hands with Yang Nuo with a sweet smile.


    "Sit down and talk." Lin tired smiles, and Karen agrees. In fact, most of her attention is on Lin tired.


    No way, this is also human nature. When there is an existence around you that can determine your destiny, no matter he is a man or a beast, you will be nervous and pay special attention to it.


    Three people didn''t chat a few words, the door was opened again, Zheng Chao stares eyes to come in, see Lin tired to excitedly shout a: "Oh! Director Lin! You''re here, too. Wow, is this the actress I want to work with? It''s so beautiful. The heroine or who? It''s over. My mother is going to be jealous. Director Yang, hello. "


    Full of energy and vitality.


    In fact, it''s also a social state. Although Zheng Chao is funny in private, it''s not always like this. No one in the adult world is easy.


    "Director Lin, I''ll tell you that this role is really suitable for me. Can''t you write a script based on me?" Zheng Chao is joking, very excited, and he has reason to be excited. Since he got the script, he began to be excited. His mother also sent photos of him carefully reading the script at home on Weibo, telling how excited he was.


    "It wasn''t originally, but later I found it was very suitable for you. Are you ready?" Lin tired asked with a smile. Anyway, the process of chatting with Zheng Chao would make him more relaxed.


    That''s the magic of Toby.


    "No problem, it can be called the true character Zheng Chao clapped his chest and promised that he was proud to wave his palm when he acted. Lin and his sister laughed, and then others came one after another.


    Zoe is not Zoe of the League of heroes, but Zoe soldana, the actress who plays Carmela. This actress is a powerful and powerful one. She is the leading actress of Pandora, who is currently the top box office actress in the world.


    A real actress, her appearance is not particularly good-looking, but there is a kind of sexy in her heart. This is definitely a big name, and it''s not surprising that Yang Nuo is a little afraid.


    "Hello, Lin, nice to meet you." Zoe takes the lead in holding out his hand, smiling, and his whole body''s aura has to be slightly restrained in front of Lin tired. After all, Lin tired is Party A.


    Nowadays, no actor in the world can play a big role in front of Lin tired.


    Of course, respect is mutual.


    Lin tired also got up and said hello with a smile. Although Yang Nuo''s performance was not obvious, some details still revealed that he was a little stiff and nervous. His forehead began to sweat. Looking at Lin tired''s calm appearance, he had countless adoration in his heart.


    Brother in law.


    The last few actors also arrived one after another, including teacher Chen Baoguo and He Dong. The rehearsal room was full of excitement. It was almost the first time for everyone to meet each other. It took more than ten minutes just to say hello and get familiar with each other. Yang Nuo was not easy to interrupt, but Lin tired interjected: "we''ll get familiar with each other later. We have to get along for a few months. Now time is precious. Let''s start rehearsing first."


    When the rhythm is pulled back to the right track, Yang Nuo breathes a sigh of relief. It''s not surprising that he counsels. It''s just that this group of people are all seniors or teachers, and they all come from very big backgrounds. Although he is a director, he doesn''t have the qualifications to command or do anything, but Lin tired is different, and the weight of his speech is different.


    He opened his mouth, and everyone naturally had no objection, so the rehearsal began immediately.


    According to the script, the first scene is on a relatively deserted planet. As a member of the star robber group, xingjue sets out from his narrow house to go to the spaceship. In the original work, Lin tired has deleted the picture of xingjue being taken away by the spaceship when he was a child. He hates the rhythm of the plot for a few minutes.


    Blockbusters are the same as shuangwen. If you want to be cool, you should be cool to the end. But don''t make it tasteless. Especially at the beginning, the plot in the first few minutes will make the fans decide whether to give up the play.


    When they were talking about the play, Lin tired was also sorting out the plot.


    In this movie, mieba will be on the stage for the first time. It will officially announce that the catcher League has come to the third stage, which can be regarded as a foreshadowing. After that, his "catcher League 2" will also come.


    In the movie alliance 3 in the original book, Tony came out with nano armor. Lin tired searched all the movies and didn''t describe how it came out. It seemed that he had it all of a sudden. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t make it that way. In this movie, he wanted to find a good way for the appearance of nano armor.


    It''s a big project.

 Chapter 568

    "Well, the service here is getting worse and worse."


    In the rehearsal room, Zheng Chao said to Zoe awkwardly that Zoe didn''t understand his Chinese, but she knew it was her turn when she saw that Zheng Chao had finished speaking.


    The trouble with using actors from the two countries is the problem of lines, but it''s not a big problem. Shooting as it is, in the plot, xingjue and Carmela are not from the same country, or even from the same galaxy. All the people in the universe speak their own words normally. The communication only depends on translators, while fans watch movies only by subtitles. The only problem is that the actors'' free play will be limited, After all, you play a role, people do not understand.


    It''s like now.


    This scene is the story of xingjue selling metal balls in the collector''s place but being driven out and meeting Carmela. After Zheng Dynasty finished speaking, Zoe adjusted her sitting posture and showed her slender figure. With a smile, she looked at Zheng Dynasty and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Chao shrugged his shoulders and said, "as you can see, he went back on a deal."


    Zoe looks down and smiles, full of daughter''s mood, which makes Lin tired a little surprised. It''s really not easy for others to perform at this age. It''s worthy of being the queen of the film.


    ¡ª¡ªZoe would like to kill him if he heard Lin tired''s voice.


    "Peter quail, known as Starbuck." Zheng Chao also showed an artificial gentleman smile, just like a peacock. Then he looked at Zoe and said, "you are so beautiful."


    He Dong and Chen Baoguo, who were present at the scene, were in a daze. There was no such passage in the script. Yang Nuo couldn''t help but be happy. Several foreigners who didn''t think anything was wrong looked at the crowd blankly and didn''t know what was wrong with these Chinese people.


    Lin tired laughingly shook his head and said to Zoe, who was also puzzled: "he added a line to praise you for your beauty."


    Zoe couldn''t help smiling and said to Zheng Chao, "thank you."


    Karen on the other side also showed a relieved smile, the atmosphere was quite lively.


    The process of their play is to follow the lines, but the single part is omitted first, only for those who are starring in the audience, so the progress is relatively fast. At the end of the day, the collective prison break part is matched, and in the evening, all the people have a meal together before they leave. At the dinner table, Lin tired tells them, "Falk, the damned director." Joba said without expression.


    At the same time, he shrugged and left with a smile.


    It''s not just Chinese people who enjoy watching.


    On the same day, an article appeared in the New York Times set off waves again.


    "He said at the beginning that he would take the film to the Oscar stage, but now the film is coming, and I hope he can bear the blow of failure."


    "This is not Asia."


    This is the last paragraph in the article, which is rather ironic and represents the arrogance of many Americans.


    This is America, this is Hollywood, this is the Oscars, this is not the crappy movie awards in Asia.


    It can be said that this article is very ironic, but it has been recognized by many Americans and foreigners! And when the news came back to China, many domestic netizens also agreed


    "I''m so angry. It''s a mockery of the whole Asia, but I really don''t have the strength to refute it..."


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for Lin tired gone with the wind, would he be ridiculed like this? It also made us lose face and go abroad. "


    "Who are you upstairs? Do you have a face abroad? Do you go abroad? "


    "To be reasonable, there''s no chance for a movie like iron man to win an Oscar. Although I like Lin tired''s movies, I still think he''s gone with the wind."


    "Forget it, after all, Lin tired has been with the wind and the water, for you you also float, a failure is good, we don''t have to be disappointed."


    "Ah, I''m so sorry. I hope that after this failure, director Lin can bear it."


    "Hey, there''s no one to look after?"


    "How do you like it? If it wasn''t for iron man, I would still have a little confidence in making another one. "


    "Lin Daochong ~ ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, Lin tired, your fans don''t think much of you."


    In the villa, Li Qingyu brushes her microblog and looks at Lin tired jokingly. At this time, they are watching a movie in the home theater. It''s a love movie. Because it''s boring, Lin tired is thinking about seeing the horror movie made by the best young director in Li Lan''s mouth, and is afraid of scaring Qing Yu.


    Smell speech, he casually to Li Qingyu said: "don''t look good, don''t look good, just be seen much better."


    "Oh, no, what did you just call me? What do you mean, hello?" Lin tired turns to discontent to say.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you." Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired fiercely. Lin tired chokes for a while. Forget it, I can''t stir it up.


    "It''s ok..." Lin tired shrunk his neck and turned to see a movie.


    "I can''t do it. You''re cruel to me!" Li Qingyu grabs Lin tired''s arm and says, "after a while, Li Qingyu forgives Lin tired and asks," what if I didn''t get the Oscar? "


    "If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. Announce the failure of the shock. Let''s come again next time." Lin tired don''t care said, compared to this, Li Qingyu''s don''t kill grace let him more relaxed.


    Now Li Qingyu is really the treasure of the whole family, the emperor.


    "Don''t make trouble. Are you confident? If you don''t succeed, how long will you be ridiculed? " Li Qingyu said with some worry that we all know the domestic network environment.


    When he heard Li Qingyu''s words, Lin tired was amused. He turned his head and looked at Li Qingyu with bright eyes. He said with a smile, "if I''m ridiculed, it''s just convenient for me to have a rest and come back to accompany you."


    Li Qingyu stayed for a moment. At this time, he felt that there were stars in Lin tired''s eyes. When a man met something, he was calm and charming.


    When she was about to train Lin tired, she saw Lin tired smile and said to her, "ha ha, OK, daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Next year''s Oscar... I should be humiliated."

 Chapter 569

    "It''s raining outside."


    September 27, rain, Lin tired is brewing a cup of hot tea in the study code words, suddenly the door was pushed open, Li Qingyu tears standing in front of Lin tired crying.


    Dissatisfied with you, Lin was stunned at that time.


    Rain... What''s there to cry about?


    But he didn''t dare to say, so he could only make a worried look, and hurried by and coaxed him like a child: "Oh, don''t cry, come here, sit beside me and have some tea. What''s the rain in this ghost weather? It''s very annoying."


    "Yes." Li Qingyu sniffed and stopped his tears.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to do it, but now she has a big stomach. She just lies on the bed and it''s raining outside. She looks at her mobile phone in her bedroom alone, and suddenly feels very lonely. When she wants to get up and look for Lin tired, she finds that it''s hard to get up, so she is more and more aggrieved on the way, and wants to cry with Lin tired.


    "Am I particularly ugly now?"


    After sitting down, Li Qingyu began. Lin tired quickly handed over the tea and said, "how can it be? My daughter-in-law is still so beautiful."


    "It''s impossible. A woman will be ugly and out of shape when she''s pregnant. Maybe when I come back, I won''t be as popular as any other female star. What will you do if you cheat?" Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired voice wrongly to say.


    Lin Juan bet that if his next answer makes the other party dissatisfied, a war will start, and even she can remember you for a lifetime.


    "What nonsense? You''re out of shape for me. It''s your daughter-in-law''s merit. As for popularity, who''s your husband? Are you afraid of not being popular with me? " Lin tired first strengthened her confidence and confidence, and then assured: "so you can rest assured that even if other people are more beautiful than you and have a better figure than you, they won''t be as good as you in my heart. I can''t cheat."


    The answer should be perfect Lin tired was a little complacent in his heart. However, he saw Li Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly in the next second, and his heart suddenly clapped.


    Isn''t that satisfactory?


    "Better than me, better than me? You tell me who is more beautiful and who is in better shape in your heart. " A cold light flashed in Li Qingyu''s eyes.


    "No, no, I''m just a metaphor, a metaphor! You are the most beautiful in my heart Lin tired is really flustered. He is not afraid. He is worried that Li Qingyu is really angry. After all, anger hurts your body, right


    "Just in your heart? In your eyes? "


    "You, you, you."


    "Are you impatient?"


    "Oh, I didn''t..."


    Outside the window of the rain, the room Lin tired coax Li Qingyu half an hour.


    Of course, her daughter-in-law is her favorite. Li Qingyu is also very decent at ordinary times. It''s understandable that her mood is unstable during pregnancy. It''s really not easy for a woman to be pregnant. At this time, she can only rely on her own man.


    "Your tea is cold. I''ll pour you some hot."


    This is not, after coax good welfare came, men are never afraid to pay, fear is that some girls do not take these pay seriously ah, not grateful at the same time also trample on men''s pay.


    In the process of pursuing girls, it''s normal for boys to pay, but if they are trampled and continue to pay, it''s licking the dog. But if they don''t really like it, who would like to be licking the dog? Love and hate, can''t ask, that kind of pain will make it difficult to breathe, countless times wake up from the dream, and then find tears in the eyes.


    It''s time to put it down. If you don''t get it, you can improve yourself. What you regret will come to you in another way one day.


    So young people should not be too extreme and strong when they are in trouble. Let''s look down on everything. Every taste of life is cultivation and nourishment for themselves. When they are strong, why don''t you hold a girl who others can''t ask for?


    No matter how bad it is, I will spend 2000 yuan to sleep with you, which is definitely more beautiful than what you are chasing. Is that right? If not, you haven''t spent enough.


    Men, if they can''t find it, put it down. At any time, don''t make yourself too embarrassed and humble. No matter how unwilling you are, you should be natural and unrestrained even if you bite your teeth.


    Well, how the hell did I say that? I still have to cherish my serious feelings. Don''t engage in those heretical ways. If I can meet a girl who will appreciate your efforts and even know how to love you in turn, I will never fail, or I will regret it.


    After Li Qingyu came back, he leaned on Lin tired''s shoulder to watch him work. From time to time, when he saw the plot he was interested in, he asked twice.


    "Is this adult the boss of the play?"


    "You can say yes or no."


    "What do you mean? Yes, it is, it is not. " Li Qingyu is annoyed.


    "Then..." Lin tired also tangled, in the end how to say?


    "No


    "Who is that?"


    "You..."


    "I''m really angry if you dare to guess."


    "Well, I''ll tell you in secret." Lin tired whispered a word in Li Qingyu''s ear. Li Qingyu was surprised and said, "is it true or not?"


    "I can still cheat you..." Lin tired showed a proud smile on his face, which surprised his daughter-in-law because of the plot. It''s also a proof of his success. Well, this is the taste of men.


    The drizzle outside can''t affect the warmth of the house, but as the rain gets louder, the sound of the house is gradually lost.


    "Husband, it will be your premiere in a few days. Will I humiliate you..."


    "No way."


    "But I can''t wear a dress. It''s too ugly."


    "It''s not ugly. We don''t wear dresses. I don''t want you to be seen."


    "Ha ha ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired stayed at home to watch the clouds rolling and relaxing, but as time went by, the momentum of star wars, which was still hot, was cut off directly. So were other movies. The momentum of other hot movies was getting smaller and smaller day by day, no matter how the companies publicized it.


    All because "Iron Man 2" is about to officially land in the global cinema! The National Day is not a simple time. The movie that used to fight with Lin tired is not a nobody.


    "Escape from the solar system 2" starring Wu Jing, "journey to the West ¡¤ shituoling" produced by Huayi, Wanda film''s science fiction film "miracle city", and the introduction of Hollywood blockbuster "king of beasts", all of which were originally highly acclaimed films, but when the dust began to rise, these films were instantly eclipsed in front of Lin tired.


    At this moment, in Shangjing, a young director, wearing a cap, looked at the posters of Iron Man 2 all over the city, and looked forward to it.


    The trend of one person makes ten thousand horses dark, and the National Day theater line layout has reduced the number of blockbusters to 46%! What a prestige it is!


    Men should be like this!


    The heat is gradually warming up. It is at this time that the time comes to September 30. On this day, the world expo pavilion in Tianhai city once again becomes a sea of people, including many foreigners who come from afar.


    "Iron Man 2" premiere ceremony officially opened!


    The world is focused on this.

 Chapter 570

    In the bright movie hall, there are three rows of seats on the second floor. Choba, wearing sunglasses, sits down breathlessly. At this time, he has a question in his mind: Why are there so many people in Huaxia?


    He was dressed in a suit, with a pen and a notebook in his hand. After finishing his manners, he regained his seriousness and sat in his own position. His eyes behind his sunglasses quietly looked at the lively scene, and had a new understanding of Lin tired''s influence in China.


    The seats full of 3000 people are almost full. Looking around the hall, countless fans are looking forward to speaking Chinese that he can''t understand


    "Come on, come on, ouch, it''s killing me."


    "Well, why are there so many foreigners here?"


    "It''s finally coming out, and this poster is so cool."


    "Let''s guess the plot. Will Li Bing force Tony?"


    "Wow, there are so many stars..."


    All kinds of voices are heard in the cinema. Although everyone consciously lowered their voice, when there are many people, the noisy and lively side in front of them is formed, which is fireworks in the world.


    The stars sitting in the front row are also chatting and chatting. First of all, the stars of the play, Tony and Gwen, of course, are present. It''s rare to meet them at the banquet, and Liu Xing and others form a group to chat with him. Hu Sheng is laughing happily. Beside him are Bai Qinghuan, Tang Yanyu and other actresses. This area is also the focus of the whole audience.


    "Why hasn''t director Lin come yet? He won''t be late himself, will he Liu Xing said, looking at the entrance from time to time. They did all the welcome work today.


    "No, he seems to be with his daughter-in-law in the dust light." Yu Yan said.


    "Make a phone call. Don''t wait. I''m really late." Hu Sheng looked at the time and said, then he took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Other people were not idle. Liu Xing teased Li Bing, who was sitting next to Tony. He asked with a bad smile, "sister Bingbing, did you kiss Donnie?"


    "I''ll see for myself later." Li Bing gave him a horizontal look. Every move of a mature woman was charming. She said with a smile: "you are so brave, even I dare to tease you."


    Yu Yan laughed and said to Liu Xing, "do you want to, if you want to, ask director Lin to arrange it for you that day."


    "Hello, director Lin, have you arrived yet? It''s about to start here. " Husheng''s loud voice rang out at this time, and the crowd immediately quieted down.


    "Oh, here it is. OK, hang up." Hu Sheng hung up and said to the people, "it''s at the door."


    The crowd immediately looked back, did not see, Liu Xing turned back to Yu Yan and said: "yes, I just want to, who doesn''t want to? Sister Bingbing is so beautiful. Do you look down on her? "


    Liu Xing looks like he''s asking for a crime. He''s speechless and can''t laugh or cry at the banquet. Liu Xing, who won the victory, turns around and gives a cut, full of disdain from the winner. Then he asks Donnie, "by the way, Donnie, did director Lin tell you how to do our next play?"


    This topic attracted people''s attention. After all, they will get together to shoot in the next few years. These people are happy when they think about it. The happy time of drinking and playing cards together in the hotel, and the joy of playing on the set.


    "Ah, you said that director Lin would not give us a script every day this time..." Yu Yan also remembered the fear of being dominated by Lin tired


    Downey looked around and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t ask anything, but I guess it''s still about Hydra."


    If Yu Yan was thoughtful, Hu Sheng couldn''t help but say, "did you shoot scripts for only one day before?"


    He hasn''t felt the protection level of the alliance yet


    Chatting about this, people''s words were much more... But before they could make complaints about them, the cheers of the fans in the audience interrupted them.


    Here comes Lin tired.


    "Director Lin!"


    "Li Qingyu!"


    "Give birth to your son early!"


    "Congratulations to Director Lin!"


    "Director Lin, be nice to Qingyu!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The fans yelled to the couple, who were escorted by several security guards. Lin was dressed in a black suit, and Li Qingyu was holding his hand. He was wearing a fluffy Green Fairy skirt, board shoes and cap. He was fashionable and low-key. He just wore light makeup on his face and said hello to the fans with a smile.


    Amazing popularity.


    Liu Xing in the front row stood up and looked at the scene with envy. Liu Xing said, "director Lin, this is too popular. Is the most popular director OK?"


    Just when they came in, the fans cheered, but the feeling was different. They were just part of the fans shouting. Lin tired, this was the whole audience, and the atmosphere was much hotter.


    "No problem." Yu Yan nodded his approval.


    On the other hand, Lin tired finally takes Li Qingyu to his own place by greeting others all the way. There is no doubt that he is the main creator. He sits with Downey and asks Li Qingyu to sit down first. Then he says to everyone, "Why are you standing? Sit down. I''ll be on the stage first."


    With that, Lin tired told Li Qingyu, and then turned to leave. Li Qingyu watched him walk away and turned his head. Then she met Li Bing''s deep eyes. Her pupils flashed for a moment, and she suddenly laughed and nodded to Li Bing as a greeting.


    clear.


    It seems that the atmosphere in the venue is officially hot, because with the arrival of Lin tired, everyone knows that the premiere will officially start. Lin tired takes the microphone, arranges it, and then steps onto the stage, and the fans give warm applause.


    "Hello everyone, I''m director Lin Juan." Lin tired first is the same as before, opening a smile to do self introduction, although may not need.


    After a whistling of cheers, Lin said, "first of all, I want to thank my wife for accompanying me to the premiere of my new film


    His speech was interrupted by cheers again. He laughed and said, "of course, and you. Thank you for coming here."


    "For a director, the premiere of the film is of course an important day. I''m glad you''re here."


    "The last Premiere of the movie about the League was about this time last year. It''s a long time since it was not only for you, but also for me. Now, I''m back with the league. I hope it can still bring you the happiness of the movie."


    "Let me tell you the story behind the scenes of this movie."


    Lin tired on the stage did not hurry to speak up, let the whole audience listen carefully, of course, for some foreign friends who do not understand Chinese, this link is not very friendly.


    In the past, Lin tired began to show movies with a few words, but today he is very happy, so he wants to talk more about it.


    He talked about Li Bing''s contribution to the film, the interesting stories of Downey''s shooting process, and some concepts of the film, and then he said the last paragraph.


    "As you all know, I said the goal of this film is the Oscar."


    "In fact, it was said at that time to set a target for the crew to reach, but I didn''t expect to be exposed, and I didn''t expect to cause so much criticism."


    "In fact, I don''t have any obsession with Oscar. As we all know, I seldom compete for Film Awards in China."


    "But since it''s been exposed, it''s really a fight. There must be dreams, right?"


    "I know people are curious about this movie. Why am I so confident?"


    "Now I''m standing here and bringing you this movie. Maybe you''ll have an answer after watching it."


    "Next, please watch a movie, thank you."


    With that, Lin tired bent down with a smile, and suddenly burst into applause.

 Chapter 571

    "Why did you say so much today?" Li Qingyu asked after Lin tired came down. While he was talking, he helped Lin tired fiddle with his hair. Lin tired said with a smile, "I''m happy today."


    When his daughter-in-law got pregnant, Lin tired also changed a lot. He began to think more.


    At this time, with Lin tired down, the lights in the whole venue are dim, and the titles of Longbiao and various companies also appear on the big screen. Of course, the images of each hero appear one by one. Hu Sheng and they look at this scene with a smile, a little proud.


    These images on the screen are the hottest group of people in the world at present, they are.


    "Director Lin, I''m a bull!" Liu Xing, who is not far away from Lin tired, gives Lin tired a thumbs up and says that he doesn''t know what he means. Lin tired smiles and signals him to see a movie.


    With the appearance of the picture, the sound of a little discussion in the cinema gradually calms down. The first one that appears on the screen is a well protected base, which is located in a quiet dense forest. The camera passes through the leaves from the sky, through the mottled sunlight, through the crowd of guards, and all the way into the base.


    Just at the beginning of this scene, the industry insiders who are familiar with the scene let out a comfortable sigh. It is really worthy of Lin tired''s film, and the light and shadow grasp and the lens interlace are perfect.


    After the camera goes down, we come to the white corridor. People in protective clothing pass through the corridor. A worker with two soldiers turns around, pushes aside a laboratory, stands at the door and says to the people inside, "please follow us."


    When the camera is switched to the laboratory, there is a human figure with its back to them. The camera is aimed at the half face below her. The metal mask on her face gradually becomes transparent and disappears, as if dissolving, revealing the high nose under the mask and a small red lip. The red lip gently purses, and the right corner of her mouth rises. Then she turns around.


    "Let''s go."


    The sweet sound resounded through the cinema.


    "She''s not as handsome as I am." Li Qingyu whispered in Lin tired''s ear. Lin tired thought she was going to say something. After hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and crying. Do you want to be jealous?


    "Is this Li Bing?"


    "Absolutely, I can hear it."


    "My wife is on the stage."


    "Handsome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the appearance of Li Bing, there was a little noise in the cinema, and the atmosphere was warm.


    The reason why the premiere is different from our usual movie atmosphere is that all the leading stars are present, and those who are willing to come are mostly diehard fans. It''s just like you and your wife watch TV at home. If your wife plays this TV, do you dare not hold it in person?


    Although this kind of occasion is not as exaggerated as being in front of his wife, the fans'' love for the stars is the same.


    After the appearance, Li Bing followed the man to leave the laboratory, and didn''t show his whole face from beginning to end.


    "Bang ~"


    The heavy iron door was pulled open, and a slim figure went into a dark room against the light. There were many experimental tanks in the room, which were filled with yellow liquid and made a gurgling sound.


    Li Bing walks slowly in the middle of the experiment slot. The camera follows her back to the end, and a shadow appears in the picture.


    He was fixed on a complicated machine and bent over. The shadow covered his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Li Bing stood still, his sweet voice with a little nervous pleasure: "you are like a dog."


    A hoarse voice sounded in the room: "don''t forget that I brought you here to help you experiment."


    "Don''t be so noble. You just want to take advantage of me. Even without you, I can finish my experiment."


    "You should be glad that you have value to use." The husky voice was cold.


    After the room was quiet for a while, the hoarse voice sounded again: "you can go to him for revenge, don''t let me down."


    The camera is still half of the face, with the strange background of the room, quite a kind of frightening taste, she said with a smile, if there is a deep meaning: "you won''t be disappointed."


    The picture slowly darkens, and the whole play is full of dark wind, especially depressing. The lines are concise. Many critics in the cinema begin to frown and record. The information revealed in just a few lines is quite a lot, and the confrontation between the light and the dark is also worthy of taste.


    The picture jumps, and in a flash comes to New York. Tony Stark sits on the workbench and says, "Jarvis, is pepper out?"


    "Not yet, sir."


    "OK, help me finish this drawing quickly, I''m going to launch this big guy into the sky..."


    As the camera switches, pepper comes out of the bathroom with a bath towel in one hand and a wet hair in the other. After looking at the empty bedroom, she exclaims: "Tony ~"


    "Sir, Ms. pepper is out."


    "Well... It seems that the work will stop here." Tony said regretfully, then got up and went to the bedroom. They met on the stairs. Pepper frowned, looked at Tony and said, "don''t tell me you just went to the bathroom."


    Tony didn''t dare look at pepper. He scratched his head and said, "well, of course not. Jarvis just told me that there was something wrong with his program."


    "Jarvis, right?" Asked pepper, incredulously.


    Tony''s wide eyed, nervous look makes people snicker.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my program." When Jarvis said this, pepper immediately took up his arms and gazed at Tony. Tony quickly went over and hugged her and said, "believe me, there must be something wrong with it. I''ll take it down and rebuild it tomorrow..."


    "Tony! Listen to me "I don''t want you to do this any more. I don''t want you to go out and never come back. Everything has been terrible since you became iron man," he said


    "Pepper..."


    "I almost lost you last time, and last time." Pepper looked at Donnie with her shoulders in her arms, her eyes full of frailty and supplication.


    "Pepper, we haven''t found my Lord''s body. He may still be alive." Tony looks serious, but also with a little helpless looking at pepper.


    "He killed my father and my mother, and he won''t let me go. I never wanted to be a hero. I just wanted to protect myself and you."


    "I promise you, when I get rid of him, I''ll never touch those damn armor again, OK?" Tony looked at pepper pleadingly and said seriously.


    Pepper took a deep breath, looked at Downey for a few seconds and said, "you swear."


    "Yse, I swear." Tony nodded. Pepper didn''t say anything more. He opened his arms and hugged Tony. Tony was relieved and hugged pepper, but his frown didn''t spread and there was blood in his eyes.


    "I have no problem, sir." Jarvis finally found a chance to emphasize.


    Tony said angrily, "shut up, I''ll tear you down tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    A smile rang out in the cinema. Just as they were talking, the camera switched again. A scene in the trailer appeared, and the beautiful Li Bing stepped into the stark industrial building.

 Chapter 572

    On the screen, Li Bing gave a letter to the front desk and left the stark industrial building. This is the first time that she showed her full face in the camera, domineering and beautiful.


    After she left, the camera moved to Downey, who was concentrating on making a white breastplate.


    "Jarvis, check the data." He said solemnly, wearing goggles.


    "Yes, sir." With Jarvis''s words, a virtual image appears on the white armor, which shows a series of data and materials.


    "Go ahead, according to the calculation, its protection ability..."


    "Jarvis, I don''t mean that." Tony said casually that Jarvis had a bit of downtime before he reacted, showing that pepper''s virtual projection was put into his chest armor, and then his voice sounded again.


    "It''s a little big, sir. Pepper can''t use such a big cup."


    As soon as Jarvis''s words came out, the cinema burst into laughter.


    "No, Jarvis, you don''t know women." Tony took off his goggles, got up and said, "it''s a good thing she''s not here, or she''ll actually tear you down."


    When Tony came out to drink, he saw a letter on the table and asked strangely, "what''s this?"


    Jarvis said, "this is a letter, sir, signed for you."


    "Oh? Who is it? Doesn''t he know he can send email now? " As in the past, Toni shrugged and loved Tucao, but he sat on the sofa make complaints about the letter.


    There is a projection in front of him. The projection is exactly the picture of Li Bing at the front desk. Tony looks at the projection suspiciously as he opens the letter.


    After looking at it for a while, the letter was finally opened. Tony looked down and said, "let me see what it''s written."


    "Ben..." he just read a word and stopped. His brow suddenly wrinkled. He looked at the words on the paper with dignity. The camera passed and the subtitles appeared on the screen.


    "My Lord is not dead yet. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop next to me."


    The signature is a pink love.


    Two quick drumbeats sounded in the cinema, officially announcing the arrival of trouble.


    Then there is the play of Tony going to the coffee shop. There is a brief confrontation. Li Bing''s acting skills make people look a little chilly. She is obsessed with everything, but she is about to kill people.


    "It''s up to you?" When Tony asked suspiciously, Li Bing held his hands together, chin on his hand and calmly smile. Next second


    "Boom!"


    The whole street was exploded in a flash! Under the lens processing, she is handsome in a mess!


    "Shit! Shuai blew up the scene


    "Good a!"


    "I found out that all the women in this Hydra are so powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cinema, Tony is ready to fight back, but he is also directly blown away. In the stark building, a armor takes off and goes straight to the scene.


    "Don''t worry, Tony. I won''t kill you now. I want you to understand something. We''ll see you again. We have a lot of time." Li Bing walks up to Tony with a smile. When she says the last sentence, she leans down and says it face to face with Tony. Her eyes are as bright as stars. Then she leisurely leaves the coffee shop. From beginning to end, Tony seems to be bound and unable to move. Her eyes are bloodshot and he walks away.


    When battle armour arrives to dress, Tony goes out again, but can''t find Li Bing''s person.


    "Pop."


    When the light in the living room was turned on, Pepe, who entered the room, was startled by the still figure in the room. After seeing clearly, he was relieved, patted his ordinary chest and complained, "Tony, what are you doing sitting there?"


    Tony''s frown relaxed, his eyes moved, he looked around and said, "pepper."


    "Ah! What happened? Why did you get hurt? " Pepper came up to Tony after seeing the injury on his face and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right, pepper. You give it to me." Tony said, pulling pepper to his lab.


    "What are you doing?" Pepper was pressed down by Tony to sit on a chair. She asked, a little flustered and angry.


    "Implanted chip, can let Jarvis give you accurate positioning, and finally let it cover you for the first time." Tony motioned to the studio for a place against the wall, where there was a strange white lady''s armor.


    "My God..." Pepper exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, the chip is only one millimeter, implanted subcutaneously, will not affect." Tony comforted.


    With that, he came over with an air gun like device, just like he had implanted himself before. With a "Dang", he fired a shot at pepper''s arm, and a chip was implanted.


    "What''s going on?" Piper asked


    Don''t really treat women as idiots. When they want to find out something, they will not miss the slightest trace, and they will persevere.


    Tony''s movements faltered. After thinking for a moment, he looked at pepper and said seriously, "it''s my Lord. He''s not dead. Pepper, we''re in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Li Bing comes to the chaotic Queens district, puts down a few gangsters in the alley, and then goes through the bustling casino to enter the boss''s office of the gang.


    In the process of putting down the gangsters, she showed another side, domineering and bloody, which surprised the audience of the cinema and some domestic film critics.


    "I feel like Li Bing has changed."


    "Yes, the change is so obvious in this play."


    "I can''t believe it''s played by Li Bing. There''s no previous shadow."


    "Too strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without Tony, Heidi, played by Li Bing, exudes a feeling of no strangers and arrogance. Her aura is very strong. You can see her in the crowd at a glance.


    Even if surrounded by a group of men, Li Bing''s momentum did not decline at all. She sat there indifferently and said, "you should have received the order from the organization. You should fully cooperate with me to deal with Tony Stark."


    The boss leaned back with a cigar under his fingernail. He looked at Li Bing with a scanning eye. After half a sound, he gave a smile and said, "OK, what do you need us to do?"


    The screen jumps. It seems that the fans don''t want to hear what Li Bing said. On Tony''s side, he has implanted a chip into peper and is trying to cover her with battle armor.


    Compared with his first terrible picture, now his technology is very mature, so in the scream of pepper, the white armor covers pepper without accident.


    "Try it." Tony encouraged.


    Pepe summoned up courage, and then the next moment the armor ignited the fire, her whole person directly flew out of the picture, accompanied by a crackling sound, Tony announced the failure of this attempt with his hands.


    The picture jumps back to the other side. The boss pats the table and says in a loud voice, "it''s impossible! The organization will never allow you to do so. "


    What did Li Bing say just now?

 Chapter 573

    "I''m not talking to you." Li Bing said with a smile, but expressed an unquestionable attitude.


    The black boss gritted his teeth and said, "you will kill us all."


    "Just give me the information. No one will know that you did it."


    Li Bing was very calm. After staring at her fiercely for a moment, the black man slowly calmed down and said, "I''ll give you what you want, but next time you''re OK, you''d better not come back."


    Li Bing smiles and gets up to leave.


    The plot is getting better and better, and the fans in the cinema are also watching it very carefully. The film has given a mystery at the beginning. I said that Li Bing had a grudge against Tony. What''s the matter? Why does Li Bing say he loves Tony? This woman is like a mystery, including what she wants now. They don''t know, so they are full of expectations.


    We all realize that this play is different from the previous League series. Lin tired seems to have changed his narrative structure, instead of the previous pop and popcorn structure, and put aside a story and a mystery layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jarvis, haven''t you found her yet?"


    Tony asked gravely, sitting on the desk.


    "A little bit of discovery, sir, I retrieved all the videos of the surrounding streets at that time and suspected that it was her."


    On the virtual screen, a live video appeared, and a red circle locked a blonde woman on the scene. Tony frowned and said, "Jarvis, it seems that I really need to consider re installing the system for you."


    "Sir, all the monitors on the street were destroyed. Only the surrounding cameras captured this picture. This lady was wearing the same clothes as her, and her jewelry and figure were the same." Jarvis struggled to protect himself from being reinstalled.


    Tony''s face also dignified, asked: "so you think she has some way to change appearance?"


    "Maybe more than that."


    "Well, you''ve saved your life for the time being. Keep on tracking down."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the New York mayor''s building, a figure in a suit puts away his mobile phone and steps up the steps. When people around him see him, their eyes are on him. All the way to the front hall, a blonde girl sees him shining in front of her eyes, showing a charming smile and saying: "Hello, Mr. stark."


    When the camera turns around, Donnie''s face suddenly appears, and a cry of surprise suddenly rings out in the cinema.


    He arranged his suit, and also showed a smile to the hot girl. His eyes looked at the hot girl without blinking, as if he was secretly teasing, and the corners of his mouth were full of charm.


    "I''d like to meet our dear mayor." Said Tony, blinking his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll call the mayor now." The hot girl at the front desk blushed and agreed. She picked up the phone and called. A moment later, she said to Tony, "he''s in the office on the eighth floor."


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful." Tony praised with admiration, then went to the elevator with his hands in his pocket.


    "That''s Tony Stark? How did he come here? "


    "OMG, I''m so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the discussion, Tony enters the elevator with a perfect smile. When the elevator door closes, the smile on his face becomes a little strange.


    Don''t forget, Downey also won the Golden Globe Award for best actor, acting certification.


    Facing the bright and clean elevator door like a mirror, Tony talks to himself in the mirror.


    "Is that who you like?"


    "Let me see if he deserves it."


    I don''t know why, two simple sentences, combined with the scene, make the fans feel creepy.


    At this time, Tony''s eyes, like Li Bing before, like a smile, like a mockery.


    "Ding ~" elevator door opened, Tony''s face with the elevator door slowly split, until disappeared, he went out.


    A simple metaphorical shot made some people in the industry marvel, while some sensitive film critics have a vague and premonition. What does this shot mean?


    On the other side, Tony was working with his goggles. Looking at the drawings, it looked like a rocket. As he worked, he said, "Jarvis, did you send the message to the captain? Don''t forget to send a playboy magazine by the way. "


    "It''s been sent, sir, and there''s something new here."


    "What?" Tony asked, and then the screen in front of him suddenly changed from a drawing to a video. It was the scene when he stepped into the mayor''s building, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    "When did it happen?" Asked Tony.


    "Ten minutes ago."


    "It looks like we''re in big trouble." Tony stares at the screen and says.


    "Boom ~"


    Iron and steel armour across the sky, quickly toward the mayor''s building, issued a roar tearing the sky, people on the ground have attention, excited to talk about the name of iron man.


    "How far is it, Jarvis?"


    In the dark space, Tony said solemnly.


    "Expected to arrive in three minutes, sir."


    "Faster."


    With his orders, the flame on his steel armor''s Jet suddenly increased, and the speed was obviously accelerated across the sky. After a while, he arrived at his destination and said, "which room is the mayor in?"


    "The one on the right on the eighth floor."


    "Bang!" Tony rushed in without saying a word, broke through the window, but the camera didn''t follow him, so he looked down at the scene in the sky.


    Next second.


    "Boom!"


    A group of flames burst out, and the iron and steel war Jiayuan road returned to the sky. He stared at the group of fireworks, and the crowd below also began to be alarmed. The guards roared and rushed in, and some people looked at the iron man in the sky. However, he did nothing and rushed into the building, and the crowd around him was talking.


    "OMG, is it iron man?"


    "What did he do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tony looked at the scene like water, and asked in a voice: "can you find her around here? Jarvis


    "It will take time, sir." Jarvis replied calmly.


    Tony''s bloodshot eyes scanned the crowd below, took a deep breath and said, "go back first."


    The armor turned in the air and turned back.


    In the crowd below, a fat policeman looked up at the sky with a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    As the camera jumps, Tony returns to the top of the stark building. With the classic armour removal, he frowns and says, "tune out all the surveillance pictures near the mayor''s building."


    "Yes, sir, sir. Nick Frey called."


    When Tony heard this, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and pressed the button to connect it: "hello."


    "Tony, tell me what you''re doing. Don''t tell me the mayor is an alien spy on earth."


    Nick Frey appeared in an office.


    "If you''re investigating, you''ll know I didn''t do it." Tonis is true, and this attitude has also made some film critics look weird.


    Also, in that capital country, not to mention that he didn''t do it, even if it was, it was just a bit of trouble for Tony.


    The reason why they look a little strange is that Americans have always been keen to award awards to directors who film the ugly side of their country. Now it''s their turn. Will they move the award or not?


    On the screen, Nick Frey looked thoughtful and finally said, "tell me the details."


    Tony said as he walked, "my Lord is not dead. It''s his revenge."


    With that, Tony continued to say heavily, "Nick, I need your help this time."

 Chapter 574

    The question is, will Nick Frey help Tony?


    The answer is - of course.


    After all, Tony, who is rarely proud, takes the initiative to ask for help, doesn''t he¡¶ Captain 2: Why did rinik chase Tony? In fact, the deeper reason is to protect him. I don''t want him to fight alone, so that the alliance won''t lose iron man. But how can Tony''s pride accept the same protection and arrangement as house arrest?


    Who is he? Tony Stark, a hundred billion dollar millionaire, iron man, no one can stop what he has decided to do.


    But now, he has to ask for help.


    Because this time it''s the power of the government.


    It seems that Nick Frey didn''t expect Tony to say that. He stopped breathing for a moment and then showed a very light smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He''d love to see Tony really integrate into the league, so he''ll definitely help! As for the mayor''s murder... He made the call to make sure it wasn''t Tony.


    "Don''t let me be disturbed." Tony''s eyes were deep and serious.


    He was really pissed off.


    "Yes, but you have to keep in touch with me, OK?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Tony thought for a second and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s it." Nick Frey hangs up the phone, arranges his clothes and walks out of the office. In the next scene, on the streets of New York City, the sirens are harsh, and the fast-moving police cars drive from various places to the stark industrial building. Then the next moment, several black SUVs rush from each intersection and block the front of the police.


    When the police were frowning and confused, several people in black came down from the SUV, took out their identification cards, put them in front of the police, and said casually, "aegis, we take over this matter."


    As soon as the camera turns, the helicopter hovers, and Nick Frey also comes to the police station to have a friendly exchange with the officer here, announcing that the aegis agency will take over the matter of tonistak, and your people can come back.


    Of course, for the police, it''s not friendly. It''s just a unilateral announcement. The officers turned blue when they learned that all their people had been intercepted, but there was no way.


    After solving the problem, Nick walked out of the police building and stood in the sun, his eyes murmuring, "Tony, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, Tony sat at the desk, frowning and pinching his chin, muttering, "what do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Li Bing came to the boss again. He said with a cold face, "I remember I told you last time that it''s better not to come here if it''s OK."


    "So I have something to do now." Li Bing is very relaxed reclining in the chair, posture than before more uninhibited.


    Looking at her, the black boss frowned, leaned forward slightly to create pressure and said, "it seems that what I said last time was not clear. I mean, you should not have any contact with me in the future."


    This is what we talked about before. Li Bing said that he would kill one or two congressmen. The black boss strongly opposed it.


    So, in the public''s witness, the cigar smoking boss was directly bombed on the wall under the eyes of Li Bing, her eyes were cold and rebellious.


    "Again, I''m not talking to you."


    Of course, the dead can''t hear.


    Three of the younger brothers in the room nervously took out their guns and pointed them at Li Bing''s back. However, the next second they were blasted away. She still stood up and said, "tell them that it''s mine from today on."


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at those people in the eye. She put her hands in her pocket and walked out step by step.


    At that moment, someone could not help shooting behind her, but the bullet was slower and slower after it hit her until it stopped.


    Her walking steps also freeze, and then slowly turned to look at the person, cold eyes gradually appear a little cruel, just across the screen can feel a creepy pressure, this pressure comes from her gradually revealed madness.


    In the history of films, those great villains are always played by male actors. It seems that women are often less oppressive. But at the moment, Li Bing''s playful and cruel look gives people a different feeling.


    On the screen, she is dressed in leather clothes, with long hair forming a woman''s big back. With her eyelids turning up and her playful and cruel look, this woman is so handsome!


    "Ding ~"


    The bullet landed, and the shooter''s feet gradually left the spot in the panic of the rest of the people. He screamed in horror, and the whole person began to collapse irregularly, just like a black hole appeared in his body. His whole person was being squeezed. When his scream was the most intense, the camera moved away and aimed at the person with a scared face beside him.


    "Zhi ~"


    It''s like the sound of tomatoes being squeezed, blood spilling on other people''s faces.


    In this hellish scene, Li Bing looks the same, with a little cruel scan of the crowd, asked: "now, is there anyone against it?"


    The remaining three people trembled all over and didn''t dare to make a sound. Li Bing was satisfied and nodded, "very good."


    "But I don''t believe it."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the same scene happened to the other two who had drawn a gun at her younger brother before. Blood almost spilled all over the room. The last one was not shivering. He was scared to spread out on the ground and even peed his pants.


    To be honest, it''s hard to play.


    Li Bing''s eyes turned to him. At this moment, the man tried his best to push his legs away from her. Li Bing gave him a light look and said, "you only have one afternoon. Tell them all that it''s mine from now on."


    With that, she really went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the play, the people in the cinema have been suppressing the excitement suddenly broke out.


    "Damn, this is Li Bing? Isn''t that cool? "


    "I was almost scared to pee just now. It''s so powerful!"


    "The queen! This has to be sealed! "


    "Damn it! If I were in this world, I would have to catch up with this woman. "


    "This is the woman a man should like!"


    "Damn it, my Lord, the two women under my command don''t know how to push."


    When there''s a lot of noise in the cinema, the critics are also surprised. What''s the matter? How can Li Bing be so strong? Action, lines, eyes, expression, too strong!


    The female stars on the scene have bright eyes. They often look at Lin tired. Who doesn''t know what Li Bing looked like before? But in the hands of Lin tired can become so strong, they envy.


    Lin tired also noticed their eyes, touched nose, some innocent.


    It really has nothing to do with me


    Then he couldn''t help laughing again. Where is that? That''s the shock in the back.


    He looked up at the big screen, the above picture is still playing, the plot has moved to a new stage.

 Chapter 575

    "He may think he''s in control of America."


    On the news, the host faced the screen: "tonistak killed the mayor. It''s unbelievable, but it''s true."


    "We also photographed him entering the mayor''s building before. Maybe he would say that someone was posing as him, or he was also a victim? Who knows? Maybe he will be innocent in the end


    "After all, this is America. As long as you have enough money, even pigs can be president."


    The front page of the newspaper also carried the news with a huge photo. The angle of the photo was very good. The steel armor was suspended in the sky, and the fire in the mayor''s office was roaring out of the window.


    He is not a hero


    One by one, the news spread rapidly, pushing tonistak to the target of public criticism and falling from the altar.


    After the live broadcast, the host walked backstage. A man in black was waiting for him. After seeing him coming, he took out a stack of dollars from his arms and put them into the host''s pocket. He said without expression: "well done."


    The host''s eyes slightly down, and then said with a smile: "even without you, I will report this. It''s my duty as a media person."


    Looking at this scene, the film critics in the cinema can''t help but tut Tut and hiss. They take a breath of air and shake their heads. What a media man''s duty!


    Lin tired is really brave


    Whether it''s the previous sentence that pigs can be president, or the responsibilities of media people, it''s too harsh.


    They also know that Lin is angry with many media in the United States. It seems that this is revenge.


    Old Joba, sitting on the second floor, has a kind of stabbing anger in his heart, but he finds that he can''t refute it. He''s choking his anger to death. He calms down for a while. Thinking of the plot and picture of the film from the beginning to the present, he gradually abandons some prejudices and starts to watch the film seriously.


    After the man in black leaves, the camera jumps. Tony receives a call from pepper: "don''t tell me it''s really you!"


    "No, it''s the woman. You should believe me."


    "Of course, otherwise I would not send lawyer letters to those media, but Tony, I really can''t stand it any more..."


    "Sir, find her."


    "Where is she?" Tony suddenly looked up.


    "Tony!"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll tell you later. Believe me, I can solve it." Tony then hung up the phone and looked at the projection in front of him. Li Bing''s figure stood out in front of him. She was wearing a white lady''s suit and was sitting quietly on the street drinking coffee. Just as he looked at her, Li Bing in the picture also looked up to the camera and showed a smile to him.


    "Where is she?" Tony asked gravely.


    "Ninth Avenue."


    Iron and steel war armour flies out of the stark building, across the sky towards the destination, but a moment later, he has arrived. With the sound of "Dong", Tony successfully lands in front of Li Bing. What is different from the past is that the crowd around him no longer pursues him like a star, but keeps a distance with him in fear.


    Tony noticed this, but he didn''t care. His attention was on Li Bing, who was still enjoying tea leisurely.


    "No matter who you are, I advise you not to move." All his weapons have been aimed at Li Bing. It was obvious that he was at the height of his anger.


    "Why don''t you have a chat?" Li Bing said with a cool smile, shaking the coffee cup''s invitation action obviously didn''t take Tony''s words to heart.


    "I''d rather talk to you in prison." Tony said in a low voice, then fired.


    He never liked to follow other people''s routine, and he never lacked courage.


    The crowd began to scream and disperse. After arriving around Li Bing, the small missiles suddenly deflected and passed by her. Then they exploded not far behind her. Li Bing made a special man''s action and wiped her hair.


    Her eyes became very wild, and she was full of danger.


    "Look at the crowd around you. Who else treats you as a hero?" Li Bing sneered.


    "I just don''t care." As Tony said this, a laser gun in the palm of his hand came. Li Bing rolled away and waved. The whole steel armor was thrown aside and hit the lamp post. The lamp post was directly broken and the armor fell to the ground. Li Bing stood up and raised her left hand slightly. With her action, a car parked on the side of the road floated up, And then he smashed it at iron man!


    "Boom!"


    Tony left the place where he used to be. After the car crashed, he made a loud noise and glided for a certain distance. He looked very powerful. The armor went straight at Li Bing. Li Bing opened his hand to defend.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Tony''s fist seemed to hit an air wall, and Li Bing was pushed back by this force. But she looked more relaxed. She sneered and pressed her hand hard. Tony was hit on the ground, and the bricks and stones were broken. The armor was embedded in the floor. Li Bing stood up straight, Stepping on Tony''s back, he asked, "now, can you calm down, honey?"


    "I don''t think so," said Tony, with red eyes and teeth


    The next second, the armour''s firepower was fully opened, the engine roared, and even the jet flame was more vigorous. When Li Bing was instantly lifted, his whole body soared into the sky, and the red laser line fell from the sky, cutting everything where he went.


    Crazy!


    For a moment, even Li Bing had to dodge. However, after dodging for several times, Li Bing got angry and yelled at him: "enough!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the whole earth trembled, boulders floated up, and a golden mask appeared on her face, which looked very dignified.


    At this time, a black Chevy arrived from the city and blocked all the streets. Helicopters began to circle in the sky. A pair of men and horses with guns aimed at Li Bing.


    Nick Frey got out of a car, looked at Li Bing seriously and said, "I advise you to give up resistance."


    In this kind of environment, Li Bing is not flustered at all. Her lips, which are not covered by the mask, bend up a sneer smile and say to Tony in the sky, "I''ll find you again."


    In the cinema, countless people are staring at the composition of the screen at this time. Tony is in the sky and Li Bing is on the ground. They occupy the lower left corner and the upper right corner respectively. In the middle of the two, there are lots of suspended stones, which has a kind of heroic beauty in the abandoned Star River.


    Seeing the situation, Nick Frey quickly roared, "fire!"


    In an instant, continuous bullets shot at Li Bing, and almost at the same time, the stones floating in the sky exploded!


    "Bang! Bang


    All over the sky dust such as fireworks sprinkled, between the field suddenly filled with smoke, the scene sounded countless coughing, Tony seriously said: "Jarvis, start infrared lock."


    "Yes, sir."


    Next second vision update, but where is Li Bing''s trace?


    Many agents rushed into the smoke and waved away the dust, but they were only busy after all. When everything was over, they could only see each other face to face.


    Nick Frey stood outside with a sullen face. After seeing this scene, he looked at Tony and said in a deep voice, "I think you need to talk to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hoo ~"


    Countless fans in the cinema breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s fun.

 Chapter 576

    Why are the films on the box office list always blockbusters instead of those literature and art films that are wildly recommended? The reason for this is to ask yourself, why?


    It''s great to watch big movies! This special effects and visual shock, as well as acting online handsome beauty, countless play brain hole of high-tech products.


    Even if it is scorned by many people, what can a commercial film say? In a few years, who will remember?


    But the fact is that those really classic commercial films will still be remembered in many years.


    Most of the time, you can''t have both box office and connotation, but occasionally you can.


    "Pop."


    A piece of information was left on the table, and Nick Frey appeared in the camera and sat down. He said casually, "look at it."


    Sitting opposite him, of course, was tonistak. He even leaned back, put his hands and fingers on his legs, relaxed, looked at the information, and said, "what''s this?"


    "Her information, don''t say you didn''t check it?"


    "Of course, it''s just that her information is in Huaxia, and I haven''t received a reply to my message to the captain." Tony sat upright for a while and explained that anyone could see that he was a little weak. Then he made a decisive move to change the topic, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''ve been more efficient at last."


    Proud Nini


    Nick Frey breathed heavily, turned his head away from him, forbeared the tone and didn''t care with him. Tony picked up the information as if nothing had happened. When he looked at it, Nick Frey turned his head back. At this time, Tony had frowned and stared at the name on the information.


    "Heidi Stanny, she''s with obadai..." Tony scowled at nikfrey.


    "She is indeed obadai''s daughter. After an accident, her mother went back to China. Obadai remitted them a sum of money, and then he didn''t manage it. " Nick Frey said calmly, as if he was always dead.


    Tony fell into silence, shocked by the news, even the original anger and hatred have dissipated a lot, the original people are to revenge, of course!


    At that moment, his mood was very complicated.


    His eyes flickered and he continued to look at the material, while Nick Frey also explained.


    "She is a genius. She grew up in China when she was twenty-four years old and has been a doctor of physics. Then when she was studying chemistry, she suddenly dropped out of school and disappeared mysteriously. At that time, you just killed someone else''s father. She disappeared for nearly three years, and now she reappears, that is to say, she came to trouble you."


    "We found her last record, that is, she bought a ticket to Morocco, so we suspected that she was related to Hydra."


    Nick Fry''s words not only upset Tony Stark''s mood, but also surprised his fans.


    "Lying trough, renshe is actually the daughter of iron overlord."


    "Was it abandoned from beginning to end?"


    "But also, the Chinese women of that era..."


    "It''s not the same now?"


    "That''s different. It''s not necessarily who''s playing who now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired smiles when he hears the comments. That''s why he said he couldn''t find foreign actresses. The connection can be smoother. However, he can''t bear to give this role to foreign actresses. If Chinese movies want to grow, they have to have a group of actors go out. It''s not like before. They say they can compete, but they just see something new, And then turn around and forget about you. In terms of influence, it''s not as influential as Hollywood stars.


    Tony Stark put down the information with a complicated look. Nick Frey looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do? Do you still want to kill her? "


    The camera is aimed at tonistak, a close-up slowly moving forward. He doesn''t speak, his eyes are flickering, and his look is still complex. At a certain moment, the picture suddenly turns black.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pop."


    The light suddenly turned on in the dark room, and pepper pushed the door in, unbuttoning his high heels and shouting, "Tony."


    Apart from other things, her long slender legs are really beautiful, especially when she wears a professional skirt and has a panoramic view of her long legs.


    Seeing that no one responded, pepper, who had changed his slippers, sighed angrily. Then he went to the bar with a little tired and poured himself a glass of red wine. At this time, a voice of ridicule rang out: "are you the woman Tony is now?"


    Peibai''s action, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, appeared a little cold, head did not return to continue to pour wine, until the wine poured after the wine turned, staring at Li Bing asked: "who are you?"


    As soon as this gesture came out, the fans were surprised and excited. This is a little pepper that they have never seen!


    That''s right. That''s the right chili! It''s worthy of Tony and the new president of stark industries! Before that, in the hearts of many fans, she was a little woman, no talent, no virtue. When she met with something, she would just whine about it. She really didn''t like it, but when this shot came out, everything was different.


    This is the aura of the palace!


    "Me? A man who envies you. " Li Bing leans against the wall with a smile on her face. However, there is a little sadness in her eyes. The loneliness suddenly becomes very strong, which makes people feel sad.


    "Envy me?" Pepper frowned.


    "Yes." Li Bing recognized it and walked towards peibai. Peibai seemed a little nervous, but he didn''t step back.


    Li Bing casually seems that she is the hostess of this room. She takes the glass from the wine rack to pour the wine again, and then asks, "have a drink together?"


    "How did you get in?" he asked


    "A little special ability, it''s easy for me." Li Bing replied, but she didn''t mind her "rudeness". Her "Ding" and peibai''s were collided, even if they clinked the cup, and then she sipped.


    Just like when shooting, Li Bing sighed comfortably, then walked slowly to the sofa, sat down and said, "it''s much better than the wine in the base."


    "You''d better get out now, or it''ll be too late," Pepper warned


    "Don''t worry, come and talk with me first." Li Bing said, empty right hand raised, index finger and middle finger together, facing peibai gently hook.


    "Ah!" Peibai exclaimed, and the whole person floated uncontrollably to Li Bing. Finally, there was a little fear on her face.


    Gwen looked at his performance in the movie hall, and a smile appeared on his face. He thought that his performance was really wrong at the beginning... Fortunately.


    She looks at Lin tired with gratitude and admiration in her eyes. This is the ability of a great director to achieve the greatest efficiency of an actor.


    On the screen, peibai is controlled to sit down beside Li Bing. As soon as she stabilizes her mood, she sees Li Bing close to her ear like the devil. Because of the wine, her cheeks are ruddy, her eyes are blurred, and she says in her ear, "are you counting on your little pet?"


    "Unfortunately, he can''t help you."


    ¡°MUA~¡±


    Then she gave peper a kiss on her earlobe!


    Pepe was stunned!!


    At this moment, people in the cinema are also boiling, especially men.


    "I don''t know!! I want it, too! "


    "I want to be Tony! Heidi shares bought a lot of shares! "


    "Damn it!! It''s too exciting


    "Director Lin! Both of them! "


    A loud scream resounded through the cinema and immediately caused laughter. This is the premiere.


    However, we still quickly quiet down, continue to look at the screen, not willing to miss a bit.

 Chapter 577

    "Jarvis."


    Of course, Pepe can''t be such an easy to compromise woman. She shouts with a cold face. Li Bing is beside her with a little smile on her face, and doesn''t mean to stop her at all. However, usual Bing''s Jarvis doesn''t respond.


    "What did you do?" Asked pepper.


    "I''ve destroyed the surveillance here. It can''t see you or hear you, so don''t bother."


    "Are you the one who''s coming to get Tony in trouble? What do you want to do? "


    "For what?" Li Bing''s right elbow is on the back of the sofa, his palm is holding his head, and he faces peibai in a lazy posture. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and he says with some embarrassment: "en... I haven''t thought about it clearly, but it''s not a big problem. People are animals that never know what they want, right?"


    When she said this, she looked lonely.


    "At first, I wanted to ask my father why he didn''t want me. Later, I heard that he died. I didn''t know whether I should avenge him or what I should do in the future? It doesn''t seem interesting to think of anything


    When peibai heard Li Bing''s words, she was obviously confused. She felt absurd and asked, "why do you do all this there?"


    For this question, Li Bing thought for a moment and gave the answer: "because I''m happy."


    She said with a smile, and then finished her glass. She got up and looked at the bustling New York outside the window. She said, "it''s a bit boring to Kill Tony simply, because it''s just like him, and I''m a little reluctant. Then I''ll play a game with him."


    "What game?"


    "See if he''s qualified to take my father''s life."


    Li Bing looked back with a smile, some strange.


    In this movie, her performance is really amazing.


    "What do you mean? What if he didn''t? "


    Li Bing walks to peibai, caresses her cheek and looks her eyes tenderly. She lowers her head. They are very close to each other. She has a charming smile on the corner of her mouth and says slowly, "then I will really kill him."


    This scene is quite shocking. The pure psychological impact brought by the performance and lines makes the fans feel speechless and want to vent.


    They don''t know why they are bullied, but they just want to say that at this moment, Li Bing is bullied! The lines, the mood, the rhythm.


    Perfect!


    And Lin tired didn''t delay. At this moment, the camera switches directly. The sky roars. Steel armor tears the sky and flies at the speed of sound. Tony''s face sinks.


    After half a sound, he said to himself, "no matter what you are for, I will catch you."


    With that, his eyes became firm, and the armor accelerated again and went away in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pepper."


    Tony came into the room from the landing platform, wearing the black short sleeves of the signboard. He looked at the bright light in the room and yelled. He went to the bar and poured a glass of pure water.


    As soon as he raised his glass, the door on the second floor opposite to him opened. With his blond hair scattered, pepper, wearing a light gold silk suspender, leaned against the door in a more charming posture, and whispered hello to Tony, eyes hooked.


    "Hi ~"


    Tony took the glass and glanced up. He was stunned. He lifted his hand up unconsciously. He took a drink and then regained his mind.


    When did Tony Stark get this treatment in front of pepper?


    "Er... I should buy you a shorter skirt."


    Just for a moment, Tony Stark, a veteran of flowers, regained his composure.


    A lot of fans have "banked up" for a while in this meeting. They can''t help laughing. They all guessed that this man''s eight achievements are not peibai. Li Bing came to steal his hometown directly.


    "You can come up and make it shorter yourself." Said pepper, leaning against the doorframe with an uncertain smile on her face, and looking at Tony with bright eyes.


    In this scene, a man can''t help it. Of course, Tony can''t either. He put down his glass and said, "of course."


    With that, he walked up the stairs step by step. The camera switched. He had come to pepper. He looked at pepper with a smile and said, "you''ve never been so active."


    He looked a little puzzled, and pepper was normal. She still gazed at Tony and said with a smile, "do you like it there?"


    "Of course."


    "What are you waiting for?" Said pepper, pulling up Tony''s collar and pulling him into the room.


    There was a loud noise in the cinema. Gwen, who was sitting in the front row, was a little shy. In fact, she was a gentle girl in her life.


    Let''s go back to the screen.


    "Yeah."


    The next scene is two people together fell on the bed, Tony on top of the pressure of pepper, pepper charm said: "tonight you have to show."


    Tony smiles and leans down. Just as they are about to kiss, Tony Stark''s action suddenly changes. He stares at pepper and says, "I want to, but not now."


    "Who are you?"


    Asked pepper, with the same look¡° Honey, are you drunk? Don''t even know me? "


    "You''re not pepper." Tony said firmly.


    After they looked at each other for a few seconds, pepper suddenly laughed. The whole person''s feeling changed, full of a sense of unbridled arrogance. She reached out and pinched Tony''s chin, and said with a little provocation and ridicule, "when will the famous Tony care who the woman is sleeping with him?"


    "I''m just afraid that what you really look like will make me sick."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Accompanied by a burst of laughter, pepper on the bed became Li Bing''s appearance under Tony''s body. The feeling of arrogance became more and more intense. Tony''s look became more and more serious, but he didn''t act rashly. Li Bing still held Tony''s chin and asked coyly, "do you feel sick?"


    There was ambiguity and obsession in her eyes.


    "You are a madman."


    "No, I''m not crazy, I''m just split." Li Bing stares at Tony with a smile on her face but a serious look. She says, "I have a sister in my body. She says she loves you very much."


    "Thank you. Where''s pepper?" Tony''s eyes are full of killing.


    "Guess what?"


    Lin tired in the cinema felt his chin awkwardly. The original line was not this, but when shooting, they insisted on saying some nonsense to pay homage to him, and then it was shot like this.


    But... It seems that this sentence can really make people''s blood pressure rise


    "If anything happens to her, I will kill you." Tony said to Li Bing very seriously.


    "Boom!"


    Tony was blown out and fell to the ground. Li Bing got up and stood casually. With a move, a small whip appeared in her hand. She said to Tony, "I''ll tell you in ten minutes."


    "If you don''t last ten minutes, I''ll castrate you."


    In the picture, she has a good smile.


    But some men in the cinema can''t help shivering. Is this the devil?


    Tony coughed and sat up. He raised his head and said to Li Bing seriously, "you are insulting me."


    As soon as the words came down, the door was directly broken open, and the parts of the steel armor flew in and quickly assembled on Tony. He floated up and said to Li Bing with some ruthlessness: "I think I will definitely take more than ten minutes."

 Chapter 578

    A quite crazy battle begins. They fight from the building to the sky outside until they are both defeated. Tony falls to the ground and Li Bing vomits blood. The scene of the battle is in a mess. There is no one else except them.


    Li Bing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and went to Tony. At this time, he had completely lost his resistance. He unloaded his face armor and threw it aside, struggling to get up and staring at Li Bing.


    He wants to fight.


    Li Bing walks step by step, and her steps are also a bit staggering. She looks at Tony with a little sarcastic smile, with hatred in her eyes and a little crazy.


    "Ha ha, tonistak, did you stand in front of my father like that?"


    "Are you desperate now?"


    "Why you!"


    Li Bing''s voice was higher and higher. At the end of the explosion, with her roar, the blue tendons on her neck burst, the ground suddenly rolled up, and a burst of wind pressure spread out, sweeping away all the way, full of pressure.


    "No why! He should die!! He sold arms to evil forces. He killed my parents. He should die! " Tony also stares at blood red eyes and roars. There is a little pain in his expression, which means that he doesn''t want such a fact, but fate is like this. You have to accept some things.


    His momentum is not weak at all, and the fans are worried. First, there is a few minutes of war, from the sky to the ground, and then there is this kind of literary drama with outstanding acting skills. It can be said that there is no urine everywhere.


    "He should die?" Li Bing looked at Tony and suddenly laughed. There was irony and sorrow in her eyes. She leaned down to gaze at Tony and asked, "should you die?"


    At this moment, her expression becomes cold and cruel again. In this period of play, her expression is changing all the time. The group of actors who sit down under the screen want to gasp and express their shock. This is really a difficulty that only people in the industry can understand.


    It''s just like in "Moonlight treasure box", zhizunbao takes a magic mirror to shine the scene of Bai Jingjing at the door. Xingye changes eight emotions and expressions in more than ten seconds. This period is no less than amazing. What''s more terrifying is that Li Bing''s emotions are still changing!


    Without waiting for Tony to speak, Li Bing''s look thawed and became gentle. She reached out and stroked Tony''s cheek again. Her eyes became as if a man met a pure girl. With a kind of look at the prey, mixed with banter, obsession and tenderness.


    "Do you think you are a hero? Now the whole new york city thinks that you are just a lunatic and a thug. Are you still willing to be a hero? I''ll play a game with you. "


    She said frightening words in an extremely gentle tone. All her emotions were just appearances. In her inner core, she was extremely firm and crazy at this time.


    "I love you, Tony. Don''t let me down."


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Li Bing''s hand rubbed tonistak''s cheek, and her eyes were full of sick love. She said the last sentence in his straight eyes. Then she took back her hand, stood up straight and turned away.


    Tony''s vision has been following Li Bing''s disappearance. At this time, a group of agents in black rushed to him, and double shadows appeared in his eyes. His head, which had been raised, finally failed to hold on. He was relieved that his head fell on the ground and gradually fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, that''s awesome."


    "In this section, nothing else. This performance is absolutely closed."


    "This emotional level... Is really not a normal person."


    "The acting is too strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This super performance dazzles the fans. It''s really rare to be shocked by acting skills, but at the same time, the pleasure and excitement brought by this kind of shock is really cool, from head to foot, with goose bumps! In this short period of play, there are some emotions, such as arrogance, pain, madness, depression, banter, and even admiration and tenderness. If this kind of emotional transformation is not handled well, it will show an embarrassing effect. Either it turns into a roaring school with too much force, or it is too restrained, and the emotion is not in place. But Li Bing''s treatment is just right, That''s the creepy feeling.


    It''s too strong.


    This is the feeling of the play, which is absolutely enough for the performance after the closure.


    Under the stage, Li Bing''s eyes are a little wet when she looks at the play. Now she has gradually stepped out of the role, but she has never disappeared. This role has always been in her heart, and the sense of existence is too strong. For Li Bing, the core emotion of this role has been determined very early, fanatical and painful.


    This is a woman struggling in the spiritual hell, she was tortured by her own feelings and kindness, until she suddenly became what she is now, she loves her.


    The screen changes. In Tony''s gray room, he gradually wakes up in bed with a bottle in his hand. When he opens his eyes, he sees the black faced Nick Frey staring at him.


    To be reasonable, whoever wakes up and sees such a scene in front of him will not be too happy.


    "How long did I sleep?" This is Tony''s first question. When he asks, he struggles to get up.


    Nick didn''t stop him either. He watched him take the needle out of his hand and said coldly, "not long, three hours. Tell me what happened? What about pepper? "


    "I''m going to save her." Tony didn''t look at Nick Frey. He staggered out of bed, looking weak but determined.


    "If you could, you wouldn''t be lying here now." Nick Frey''s cold words can be said to give no face at all, and the knife mending is accurate.


    "Tony, you should first tell me what happened."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to save her." Tony Stark, just like being possessed, is so persistent that some people in the cinema can''t help but start to love him.


    Tonstatak didn''t do anything wrong, did he?


    Pepper is right. Who''s wrong? Li Bing? Li Bing''s role has been abandoned since she was a child. Now she has revenge for her father, but she hasn''t killed Tony directly. Is she wrong?


    The fans are confused. Who should blame them?


    "Any child can knock you down now, Tony. Don''t forget, I''m here to help you. You can trust us." Repeated nikfrey, gazing at Tony slowly.


    He also has a goal, that is to increase tonistak''s sense of team, to smooth out some of his rebellious.


    Tony looks at Nick steadily. Half a sound later, he falls down on the bed.


    Indeed, it''s hard for him to stand now.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean she''s going to play a game with you?" Asked Nick Frey, frowning.


    "Yes, her purpose seems to be to make everyone think I''m not a hero? Who knows? It didn''t help, and she told me not to let her down Tony shrugged, not in a good mood said, at this time he has been obediently sitting on the bed, for Li Bing''s purpose they are also very confused.


    Nick Frey frowned and pondered, and then said, "she showed up deliberately to let you out. In fact, her target is pepper. She can kill you twice, but she didn''t. well, we can''t guess what she thinks. Now we can only see what game she wants to play with you."


    "I''ll find out where she is as soon as possible, so you can have a good rest."


    Nick stood up to go out, but he was stopped by Tony. Nick looked back at Tony and saw him sitting on the bed, saying, "thank you."


    Seeing this scene, some fans can''t help sighing. This is the iron man who has always been proud like a lion, proud and poisonous.


    You can''t see the shortness of heroism.


    At this time, Tony''s expression is a bit of a man''s face, but it doesn''t affect the sincerity of this sentence.


    "You''re welcome," Nixon replied


    Then he turned and left.


    A sense of wind and rain is coming.

 Chapter 579

    The screen is showing the following story. Nick Frey goes out and tells people around him, "try to find out the woman."


    "We don''t have enough people, other tasks..."


    "I said, find her out." Nick Frey stopped, serious and deep.


    "At all costs."


    This words, immediately on the scene of the fans are on fire, it seems that Nick Frey is really determined to help Tony, the soul of the league is burning.


    In the crowd, there is a young man with a cap, his eyes flashing, looking at the screen, feeling complex, admiration, shock, unwilling, and so on.


    He is the most outstanding director of the young generation recently. This time he came to the premiere with curiosity and challenge in his heart. But half of the movie shows that the plot, lens, special effects, rhythm and even the acting skills of the actors of Iron Man 2 are perfect. He was amazed at the handling of many scenes. He couldn''t figure it out, Why do you have such strong peers?


    According to the normal situation, even if Coban was born, he is a genius at his age.


    This kind of loss and unwillingness makes people feel particularly uncomfortable, so he wants to be stronger, and he can''t be lazy to become stronger!


    Clenched fist gradually loosen, he Yan''s face in the loss after a smile, whispered: "not only me, you are our generation of filmmakers goal ah."


    Lin tired has already stood at the top, but he has just risen. Some other directors of the same generation are still making advertisements


    In addition to He Yan, some other directors were also dignified by the suffocating rhythm of the film. It''s a film without any urine. It''s climax all the time, and even the foreshadowing makes people look forward to it. What''s the matter with this skill of polishing the script? It''s already a gift.


    The mood of these people is complex, but the fans are simple, excited to watch the plot on the screen.


    The agents launched a comprehensive investigation, monitoring and even visiting investigation, and expressed the tense atmosphere with several shots. After the screen switched, Li Bing appeared on the screen again.


    It''s not only Li Bing, but also Pei Bai''s figure. The picture is expressed from Pei Bai''s perspective. First, it''s dark, and then slowly open your eyes. From obscurity to clarity, the scene in the room appears in the picture.


    This is the casino. At this time, there was no guest in the noisy casino. She saw a group of big men in black standing here, about 30 or 40 people. Li Bing, with half a golden mask on her face, was sitting in front of them in a black double breasted leather suit. Her long hair was combed back neatly, looking very domineering, She languidly propped her head and asked, "is everything done?"


    Before, the only one who survived in the small room trembled and said, "everything is ready."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the most prosperous places and the congressmen''s houses. You only have one day."


    "What are you going to do?" Pepper asked, finding herself strapped to the chair, on their side.


    Li Bing''s eyes looked over, his lips covered with bright lipstick bent a smile, waved to the group and said, "let''s go."


    The group of people immediately felt their sweat and walked away, and Li Bing also stood up and walked towards peibai, each step was very slow and casual.


    "What do you think of Tony, pepper?" She was smiling and careless.


    "If you don''t let me go, he''ll kill you." Peibai angrily struggles to say, regarding this, Li Bing stretches out a hand gently.


    "Ding ~"


    There seemed to be a ripple in the air. At that moment, pepper''s action was fixed and could not move.


    "You need to be honest with me." Li Bing said in an angry tone, just like a teacher educating disobedient students.


    "In fact, just now I couldn''t beat Tony up. After all, iron man is not strong enough for him. He smashed things dozens of times, and the shock also knocked him out, so you don''t have to rely on him to save you." Li Bing slowly said, also came to peibai''s side, around her back, a hand on the seat back.


    "Now what do you think of him? What qualities do you think a hero should have? Does he count? "


    "Answer carefully, or I''ll cut off your tongue." Li Bing''s tone turned cold.


    After a snap of fingers, pepper was obviously relieved and moved. She didn''t speak casually. After taking two deep breaths, she said, "although he is a luster, he is not so reliable, but obviously he is. He is a hero. He has saved the world."


    "He didn''t save the world alone. He saved New York at most." Lying on the armrest of the chair, Li Bing continued to ask, "next question, do you think that he will save you and New York?"


    Li Bing asked carelessly, but peibai''s reaction was very big. His pupils suddenly expanded, and he yelled: "what are you going to do?"


    "What? I said, "play a game." Li Bing says, the mask on her face melts slowly, and her smiling face appears in the picture.


    She left the armrest of the chair, walked casually, and said, "maybe you know or don''t know what happened. My father, obadai Stanny, was threatened to join the hydra. If he didn''t agree, he would die, including his relatives."


    "So he agreed. Do you think it''s wrong?"


    After a few words, Li Bing just came to peibai''s body. She leaned down and propped her hands on the armrest of the chair in a wall thumping posture. Her mouth turned up and looked at peibai with a smile in her eyes.


    "Are you... Obadai''s daughter?"


    "Yes, now tell me your answer." Li Bing is very patient.


    ¡°OMG¡£¡± "I don''t know, but he shouldn''t hurt Tony. He wants to kill him," he said


    "You''re right. Now Tony wants to kill me too. Is it reasonable for me to kill him?" Li Bing asked again.


    Pepper, looking completely overwhelmed, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just... Because you wanted to kill him first? You''re a hydra. "


    She finally found a rebuttal.


    Li Bing chuckled and did not retort. He stood up and said, "OK, let''s go back to the question just now. Who do you think he will save, you and New York?"


    "I... I don''t know." Peibai shakes her head blankly, her psychological defense line has been completely broken by Li Bing.


    Li Bing gently stroked her face and said gently and charmingly, "right away, you''ll know."


    The voice falls, the lens stays for one second, under the dim light, the side looks like the two women''s lens has a kind of strange beauty, and then the picture suddenly switches.


    At night, in all shopping malls and people distribution centers, people drop a black package and put it in a secret corner.


    In each villa, a suit thug broke in with a gun, tied down the people in the house and quickly installed some inexplicable devices in the room, such as cameras and so on.


    The two lines create a tense atmosphere with the rapid screening of clips and the investigation of agents.


    The picture switches again, and it''s the same casino. It''s like Li Bing sitting quietly in a chair all night, keeping her eyes closed until a ray of sunlight reflects on her eyes through the window, and she gradually opens her eyes.


    It''s morning.

 Chapter 580

    "It''s daybreak..."


    Li Bing stretched out her hand to the falling light, with a faint look of murmur. It seemed that she wanted to pull the newborn sunshine.


    Peibai, who was awakened by Li Bing''s voice, watched Li Bing warily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Play games." Li Bing answered with a pure smile on her face. Without waiting for peibai to ask again, her face gradually turned flat and said, "by the way, help those poor agents. Some people are really rubbish."


    With that, she stood up and walked into the ray of sunshine that fell in front of her. The dust was flying beside her, but she was not contaminated with the dust.


    As she kept on walking, she got away from the sunshine and walked to the gate step by step. As she walked, she asked, "do you have any expectation in your heart?"


    With this question, a faint melody of Violin and Piano suddenly sounded in the cinema, which brought a little sad feeling to this scene.


    Step by step, she walked towards the closed door, her face was light, her eyes had been staring at the door, as if looking at her faith.


    "What?" Pepper frowned in surprise.


    "Will he choose you or New York?"


    "I don''t know, i... you can''t do that."


    "Of course I can."


    Li Bing chuckled, turned to gaze at peibai and said, "I really envy you for your simple face."


    This close-up, in dim light, clearly reflects the texture of her indifferent face, as well as the complexity of her eyes.


    "Ah..."


    With a slight sigh, a golden mask gradually appeared on her face. Holding her head high, she walked to the door step by step firmly. Her face gradually became indifferent and firm. She said something controversial among the fans later: "let me see if he is qualified..."


    Finally, she stood in front of the door, suddenly with a low smile, looked at pepper and said, "I''m looking forward to your choice, too."


    "Boom!"


    The door was opened, and the bright light rushed in from every inch of the gap. Bathed in the sun, Li Bing stretched out and praised: "what a beautiful weather."


    At the same time, in the aegis Bureau, there was an alarm immediately, an agent suddenly stood up and said: "find the target location!"


    In a flash, countless black cars rushed to the casino. At the same time, major media and TV stations also received news and rushed to the scene.


    be raging like a storm!


    Li Bing''s idea manipulated a stool to sit at the door and a gambling table to sit at the door. There was a piece of green cloth covered with a pile of things on the gambling table. She waited quietly until a pile of people surrounded her. Nick Frey also showed up, stood in front of Li Bing and said solemnly, "you are arrested, madam."


    In response, Li Bing gave him a light look.


    "Boom!"


    Nick Frey flew out of the room and smashed into the crowd. The rest of the agents changed their faces and opened fire one after another. However, the bullets all stopped after they got close to Li Bing and returned the next moment. This made the aegis dead and injured countless times, and the fire stopped. At this time, Li Bing said indifferently: "there''s nothing wrong with you here."


    As soon as the words were heard, the golden red armor burst through the roof of the casino and went straight to pepper. However, on the way, he seemed to be hit on the side by something. The whole person fell on the wall of the casino and was buried by dust.


    Of course, it didn''t hurt him. When he rushed out again, Pepe had been moved to Li Bing''s side. Li Bing''s face showed an evil smile, looked at Tony and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Come here." Li Bing tilted his head and said frivolously that Tony couldn''t help it. He walked towards Li Bing step by step. When he was only three steps away, Li Bing asked, "stand opposite."


    "What do you want to do?" Tony asked as he went around the table


    In the face of his question, Li Bing just smiles, reaches out his hand to snap his fingers, and changes appear.


    The big screen on the head of the casino suddenly lights up, and there are hundreds of separate pictures constantly appearing. The pictures are aimed at the major downtown areas of New York, and there are more than ten houses where the whole family is tied to the living room.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    At this time, the green cloth on the gambling table was also uncovered, and red buttons appeared.


    Li Bing took a look at Tony, no nonsense, casually took out a palm from the pile of buttons and took it.


    "Boom!"


    A bustling shopping mall exploded inside.


    When the explosion came, all the people looked in that direction. There was a thick black smoke rising in the distance. A lens on the screen disappeared, and the police siren rang through New York.


    The reporters on the scene were shocked, and all the places were in a mess. The pictures here were broadcast to all the big screens and every household in the city.


    And at the scene, Tony suddenly turned his head, red eyes looked at Li Bing, ruthless voice: "this is your game?"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer." Li Bing nodded.


    "The reason why you killed my father is that he joined the Hydra and hurt a group of innocent people. You killed him and became a hero. Now it''s your turn to make a choice. I want to see if the situation changes to you, you still don''t choose to be a hero."


    "As long as you press any button here, I''ll let her go, and I''ll let you go. If you don''t, she''ll die, and you''ll die."


    "Either you die or they die, you make a choice?" Li Bing looks strange.


    "By the way, you can also help him choose." Li Bing looks at Nick Frey and his group of agents.


    "You can choose to kill pepper. I won''t stop her. As long as she dies, the button here won''t be detonated."


    Nick Frey looked at the remaining ninety-nine screens for a moment. It''s not easy to find out where the explosives are.


    "Tell your people not to move, or I''ll see a direct detonation." Li Bing said to Nick Frey with a playful smile.


    Nick Frey: --


    There''s really no way. It''s too late to find someone to dismantle it. Then they have only two choices, either kill Li Bing or play according to her rules.


    Tony looked at the buttons all over the table, his eyes were red, and Li Bing''s words sounded in his ear: "don''t think about doing it, or the rest of the buttons will explode in an instant."


    "By the way, pepper, you should also have the right to choose." Li Bing smiles and says that she picks up a button and puts it in her hand, which is tied behind the chair. If it''s just a button, she can do it.


    "Well, let''s start now. You only have one minute." Li Bing put up a finger to emphasize, and then began to time.


    This scene spread to the whole of New York City through reporters. Everyone was waiting for Tony''s choice, and many Americans began to pray.


    The fans in the cinema also shake their heads. How to choose?


    One minute goes by slowly. In the process, everyone except Li Bing is suffering. Li Bing said, "OK, time is up. It seems that you didn''t make a choice."


    "I''ll give you a hand." Said, Li Bing picked up a button to shoot, at this time, Tony some heavy voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute."


    He looked at the button in Li Bing''s hand and said, "I''ll come."

 Chapter 581

    "Tony!"


    Nick Frey stopped, his eyes fixed on him.


    Everyone knows what will happen if you press this button. Tonistak will become a real killer from a hero!


    Sometimes people are just very strange. Although all this is caused by Li Bing, when she gives Tony the right to choose, if he presses down, all the anger will be directed at him instead of Li Bing.


    Compared with this, as an agent, he would like to sacrifice pepper.


    "Make a choice quickly, my patience is limited, or miss pepper, you can press." Li Bing looks at peibai with a strange smile on the corner of her mouth. Her golden mask is shining in the sun.


    Pepper confused pain looking at Tony, fully shows that her heart is now a mess.


    Everyone on the scene is making a choice. Aegis can choose whether to kill pepper to save New York, but it is bound to have a rift with Tony. Tony''s choice is needless to say, pepper is still New York, selfish or selfless. Li Bing''s choice for pepper is also very simple.


    Her own life, or someone else''s life, but if she chooses her own life, it''s also equivalent to discrediting Tony. There is bound to be a rift between her and Tony. It can be said that this is a choice of life or love.


    In this game, everyone is suffering.


    "I only count three." Li Bing takes a look at Tony, whose hand has been on a button for a long time. He smiles wantonly.


    ¡°3¡£¡±


    "I''ve never been a hero." Tony looked at pepper and said, as soon as he heard this, pepper knew his choice and immediately yelled, "no!"


    With that, she pressed the button in her hand. At the same time, the agent of aegis picked up the gun and fired directly at pepper.


    "Boom!"


    One of the 100 lattices was suddenly detonated, one of the dozen members won the prize, and the whole family was sent to heaven by high explosive.


    Tony''s face changed when he heard the gunshot, and he looked back at the place where he shot. Li Bing''s evil spirit laughed, and the bullet shot at peper stagnated in the air.


    "I did it!! It''s me! " Piper was still shouting like the world declared her crime.


    If she is selfish before Tony makes a decision, her behavior is selfless after Tony''s voice, but this selflessness is only for Tony.


    Even though Tony will still bear some sins, the biggest one has been carried down by her.


    She broke down and yelled wildly, but Tony was furious and turned back to the aegis and yelled, "who fired the gun!"


    "Tony, we''re responsible for national security," she said in a deep voice


    "I am also national security!! She''s also national security! It''s her you''re supposed to be aiming at! " Tony pointed to Li Bing, red eyes, angry, he has been forced to the limit.


    "Tony..."


    "Don''t let me see you shoot her again!" Tony gave a final warning, then cleaned up his mood, turned to Li Bing, and said in a cold voice, "can we let people go now?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Li Bing tilted his head to think for a moment, then showed a smile and said clearly, "no, I changed my mind. You have to press all these down."


    "Hum ~"


    Just in a word, tonistak''s mood exploded directly, all kinds of weapons on the armor appeared, aiming at Li Bing, shoulder, arm, chest armor, palm, all weapons were set up or charged, he gritted his teeth and said: "you''d better not go back!"


    Under the threat of Tony, Li Bing suddenly burst into laughter, tears of laughter came out and then said: "regret? What if I go back? "


    "Did you just think so? Even if you don''t press that button, I''ll press it, so why don''t you just press one? "


    Li Bing''s smile gradually converged, and endless hatred and coldness appeared in her eyes: "it''s not so simple, Tony. Now the conditions are upgraded."


    As her voice fell, peibai, who was a bit of a slouch, floated slowly in the scream. Li Bing said in a cold voice, "either you press or he dies. There is no third choice."


    Tony didn''t move. Li Bing was very happy.


    "How''s it going? Have you made a good choice? Tony Stark, do you want to be a hero? Didn''t you just want to press it? You are not qualified to be a hero, and now you should be able to think of how people all over New York are scolding you. They were scolding you before, weren''t they? "


    "Press down, they can''t do anything to you. Everyone knows you are forced, don''t they? This is the United States. You are a hundred billion rich. No one can push you down. You can never listen to them again. You can do whatever you want. No one dares to say you again. " Li Bing hands on the gambling table close to Tony, like the temptation of a witch, with expectations between the pupils.


    At this moment, the whole audience is very quiet, and the world outside the screen is also very quiet. The fans are heavy hearted. They are brought into Tony''s situation and don''t know how to choose. Think about the abuse after being dirty in debt, and look at pepper who is panicking in the air. How do you choose?


    These people give up thinking after suffering, some blame Li Bing for being too cruel, but then they remember in a trance that Li Bing was tortured for three years in a similar ordeal.


    Can you blame her?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    "Ah


    Just as Tony''s eyes flashed, pepper screamed. The chairs were crushed and splintered, and she seemed to be suffering from heavy pressure. Li Bing said quietly, "choose quickly."


    "I made my choice." Tony''s eyes were firm and he whispered, "Jarvis."


    As soon as he yelled out, a red laser came out of his palm and directed directly at... Pepper!


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill her. The laser immediately cut off the rope on peper''s body. Then he waved his hand, and the laser directly cut like Li Bing. At the same time, a white shadow rushed down to the sky at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, disassembled in mid air and rushed to peper.


    It''s a white armor! After dismantling, it quickly covered pepper.


    "Jarvis, take her." Tony said seriously that the white armor broke through the air quickly. At this time, Li Bing, who was attacked, leaned back and easily escaped Tony''s attack. When she was rescued by Tony, she was not angry, but laughed.


    "Hahaha, Tony, I know your choice. You don''t worry about other people''s lives."


    After dodging the rays, she hovered in the air and looked down at Tony.


    At this moment, if she wants to, she can press all the remaining buttons in a flash.


    "I don''t need to care what people think of me." Tony said coldly and obstinately, then launched the engine to attack Li Bing.


    Doesn''t he know what Li Bing said? Of course he knew, but unless he saw pepper die, he would have to.


    He''s Tony Stark, playboy, a hundred billion.


    No gossip, no hero.


    He wants to protect his women.


    If there is a loss, it''s just compensation. He has more money. As for other people''s lives


    Of course, he will feel guilty, but he will choose to bear it alone.


    This is Tony Stark.


    Under the arrogant and heartless appearance, there is a sensitive and gentle heart.


    Another big war is coming.

 Chapter 582

    When pepper is sent away, Tony''s pent up anger can be completely released, and Nick Frey immediately commands people to install those buttons, and orders people to quickly find the location of the bomb, and a crisis is solved.


    Li Bing did not choose to detonate the bombs, but took off with an angry tonistak.


    "I''ve never hated a woman so much in my life." Tony Stark said that the golden red armor broke through the sky, and two tracking missiles shot at Li Bing. At the same time, he rushed forward to hold Li Bing.


    Li Bing''s body floated back, and his fingers made two volleys. The two bombs exploded in the air. Tony Stark''s figure came through the flames, but he still threw himself in the air.


    "Yes? Then you can remember me


    She was suspended in mid air, her arms raised, and behind her, six black street lamp posts rose directly from the ground, suspended behind her, and then flew towards Tony like a sharp sword.


    Tony''s body was fixed in the air, and his armor leaf was open. After six bombs, six groups of fireworks exploded in the sky, which directly defused the attack. After that, Tony said coldly, "I will remember how you died."


    After that, he continued to rush to Li Bing. He was really angry, and Li Bing was not afraid. Looking at Tony, she said faintly: "you are not enough, Tony."


    With that, she opened her hand and slapped Tony in the direction. As she moved, a big transparent hand appeared in the air and fanned Tony hard.


    "Boom!"


    Tony''s whole body was directly fanned, turned into a meteor and fell into the East River. Not far from him was the Manhattan Bridge.


    This slap is... Powerful.


    But when Li Bing''s figure comes to the river, Tony flies out again. He clearly knows that bullets and other things are useless to Li Bing. What can threaten Li Bing is laser and close body.


    Then he was slapped on the bridge by Li Bing.


    "It''s no use, Tony." Li Bing suspended in mid air, said coldly.


    "You''ve made the wrong choice. You''re going to die today."


    "No, I''m right." Tony answered and struggled to get up, but his eyes were firm.


    "You''re right? That''s right. I should avenge him, shouldn''t I? " Li Bing said. As soon as he pressed the palm of his hand, a huge force appeared on Tony''s body. He knelt down on his one knee directly and pressed him. There was even a palm print on the bridge deck.


    Tony''s teeth, Jarvis crazy hint of war armor damage, but he did not hear, gritted his teeth.


    Seeing this, Li Bing said with a little pity, "Tony, you have chosen the wrong one."


    Tony hung his head, his armor was damaged everywhere, and a low voice sounded: "don''t compare him with me. He joined the hydra, and I killed the hydra."


    "What do you want to do? Kill me? You could have killed it long ago. "


    Li Bing squatted down and looked at Tony''s complexion. He said in a soft voice: "what do you want to do? Who will think about it? Most people in the world don''t have the answer to this question. For example, what do you want to do, Tony Stark? Be a hero? But you just gave up. "


    "I used to want to be a scientist and develop a kind of metal. I named it No.0 metal."


    "Ding Ding ~" she knocked on her mask and said, "you know, I want to be a scientist because I want to prove that I''m not inferior to you."


    "But then they came to me and told me that you killed my father. He became a villain and you became a hero."


    "I''ve been confused for a long time. I don''t know which of you is right, so I don''t think about these problems. I just finish my research with their help. They say they will take revenge on you."


    "It has many advantages, light and strong, can resist the impact of super strength, and can also become various shapes, but it has one disadvantage, that is, it has radiation. Originally, I was still trying to solve this problem, but one day I suddenly found that I had magical power, it belongs to me alone."


    "So I came to you, Tony, and your choice gave me the answer. You''re not a hero."


    Li Bing reached out and stroked Tony''s face with pity and infatuation. "In fact, I''m very happy with your choice. If I were your woman, I would like it too. I''ve said it many times, but I don''t care. Again, I love you, Tony."


    "But I have to kill you now. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with Hydra after you die. I''ll take revenge for you. After that, I''ll go down with you."


    "I don''t want you with me." Toni, who had been listening, make complaints about Li Bingli. He said, "I will take this as your last words, but I will not listen."


    With that, a pale blue shadow slowly appeared behind her, like a giant, clasping his hands tightly into a fist, and then pounding it down fiercely, like a giant!


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, an energy gun with the potential of being too fast to cover one''s ears suddenly hit the virtual shadow from behind, causing the virtual shadow to be detonated directly, and the air flow formed by the explosion also directly lifted Li Bing to the sky, and the camera shot to the high altitude. A white armor was suspended in the air, and his right hand was still shooting the palm gun. In the armor, pepper said seriously, "no, he is. He is my hero."


    Seeing her appearance, there was a lot of noise in the cinema. I have to say that this appearance is cool.


    "Pepper?" Tony exclaimed in surprise, and Jarvis''s voice appeared: "I advised you, sir."


    "Shut up."


    Pepper flew over quickly, helped Tony up and asked anxiously, "how are you, Tony?"


    "Well... Not bad, be careful!"


    Boom! A car flew past them and hit the bridge. Li Bing''s voice was a little violent and said, "that''s the last topic, girl."


    Tony and peibai look at each other. Qi and Qi attack Li Bing. It seems that Li Bing has been shown love. Li Bing is in a violent form, and even condenses a giant of water who is ten meters tall.


    From the perspective of special effects, the visual effect is explosive. The giant stands a little higher than the Manhattan Bridge, but from a practical point of view, it may not be so excellent.


    The car flew wildly. Tony couldn''t get up for a long time when he was hit. There were many explosions in the air. At last, even the bridge was broken. At this time, the people of aegis finally arrived, and agents and armed helicopters came one after another, killing a group of people in black. The battle was very fierce.


    Tony couldn''t hold on and fell down at first. Pepper stood in front of Tony and fell several meters away. She couldn''t stand up any more. However, her last palm gun blew Li Bing out, and all three of them fell to the ground. However, Li Bing finally stood up. At this time, her clothes were tattered, her body was wounded, and her hair was soaked with blood, A stream of blood ran down her cheek, and her metal mask was blown away during the battle.


    No one dares to get closer to this battlefield.


    In the battle just now, Tony and pepper''s watch and help stimulated Li Bing several times, and they also fired several times. For example, pepper said, "obadai wants to Kill Tony!"


    "The citizens should hate you, not Tony, just as you should blame the hydra."


    However, Li Bing turned a deaf ear and gave his hand everywhere.


    This is showing love in front of her!


    But with the end of the battle, it all came to an end.

 Chapter 583

    The fans in the cinema look at the screen with a heavy heart. From the beginning of the film, the role of Heidi has brought them a profound image.


    From the beginning of domineering with the adult hardtop, to arrive in New York after the amazing.


    She is beautiful, amorous, intelligent, domineering, she seems to be perfect, but also painful and confused, from the beginning of the film that confused in front of everyone, she loves Tony, but Tony is her enemy.


    Her life experience is not good. She was ignored by her father when she was born. She tries to prove that she doesn''t need to be poor with Tony. In this process, she must have different feelings for Tony, but she was told by the Hydra that Tony killed her father, and then she was taken to the Hydra and trapped in the enemy''s cave.


    No.0 metal helped her get powerful power, but in this process, she was also tortured by radiation, which led to her extreme thinking, coupled with the torture and confusion in her heart, she gradually divided her personality.


    This is definitely a girl worthy of heartache. In her game, not only other people are suffering, but also she. She finally made up her mind to Kill Tony. But after a big war, when she saw that pepper and Tony were fighting for each other, she saw that Tony fell in front of her.


    Does she really have the pleasure of revenge in her heart?


    Doesn''t she know that Tony''s actions are perfectly reasonable?


    It can''t be said that it''s true. After all, right and wrong are relative, but she can really understand. In fact, she is standing in front of Tony as a winner. She is painful and complicated.


    There is no winner in this battle.


    "Don''t reason with me now, say you love me."


    She stood in front of Tony, trembling with pain.


    She needs a reason to let Tony go.


    "That''s all you''ve done?" Tony said sarcastically that he could not even move his fingers when he fell to the ground.


    "Yes." Li Bing said without expression.


    Not really, but she didn''t want to explain.


    "For the first time, I felt the worry of too much charm."


    "You are a madman."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill her."


    Li Bing''s words did not mean the slightest joke, red eyes with cold, do not know why let fans feel uncomfortable.


    After a few seconds of silence, Tony compromised: "OK, I love you."


    Li Bing stares at Tony. At this time, the emotion in her eyes is so complicated that people will feel sad when they see it, but they don''t know why they are sad. The fans want to understand it, but they can''t understand it for a moment, so it''s hard to avoid a bit of irritability and even want to cut Tony twice.


    That pair of eyes attracted the attention of the whole theater, like a whirlpool, it''s hard to get rid of.


    Finally, at some point, she whispered, "thank you."


    Then she slowly turned around, that is, at this moment, a drop of tears suddenly fell, her face was amazing, the complexity in her eyes became unspeakable sadness.


    On this shot, the notebook in the hands of old Joba in the cinema slipped quietly on the ground, but he ignored it, breathed out a breath, and raised a complex idea in his heart.


    If it doesn''t get an Oscar, who can?


    He read this look, that is, she gave up all the persistence, her guilt for her father, her sadness for her love and give up, this moment she became nothing, even the soul has become an empty shell.


    "Remember, it''s not you who won, but I let you go."


    With these words, she walked away step by step, determined and never looked back.


    Under the gaze of all the people, she went to the place where the armed police were stationed at the end of the bridge. They called again, "hold your head in both hands, stop moving forward, give up resistance."


    Li Bing suddenly did not hear, step by step.


    "Bang!"


    Her action, a burst of blood on the shoulder, there stunned, did not expect to really hit, and Li Bing looked down and continued to move forward.


    Tony looked sideways, with a complicated look, his eyes blinking.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot.


    "Stop!! Stop moving forward! "


    "Bang!"


    Tony struggles over to get up, but he hears the last loud shot.


    He looked up and saw Li Bing fall down slowly.


    Her eyes were wide open, and another bullet hole on her forehead was bleeding. She looked at the dim sky and finally fell down slowly, and everything around her began to blur.


    The world is quiet.


    The camera slowly pulls in to her pupil, and then the screen switches.


    A small bridge, she was wearing a white shirt, horsetail flying, laughing with female students, someone was singing to her.


    "I said, girl by the bridge, your sadness, I don''t want you wandering ~"


    Schoolmate youth, weathering is luxuriant, also do not know why, in her dying moment, what recollects is this scene.


    Maybe, this is her only good memory.


    The camera came back and she closed her eyes.


    The movie theater is already a sea of tears, the girls are crying, even some men are wiping tears, this special is too tearful.


    You didn''t win. I let you go.


    How deep is this sentence.


    "Wo RI you code, I will never see Lin tired''s movie again, a dog day, a movie dead sister."


    "Yes, you said I remembered, even Cai Ming!"


    "The dead woman is the devil."


    "I can see that the heroine of Lin tired''s movie will die."


    "How many girls are still alive in the league?"


    "Liu Yan, Scarlett."


    "One dog day, there are only two left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A curse, Rao Shi Lin tired are a little restless, want to explain, what ah, "geocentric adventure" is not dead female owner? Besides Liu Yan and Scarlett, there are also


    Who else isn''t dead? by the way! Isn''t there a woman of Thor still alive! Pepper is fine, you are slander!


    Is indignant, suddenly feel the arm was pinched, turn a head to see, Li Qingyu red eyes staring at himself, immediately honest.


    Ah... I can''t make it up.


    After Li Bing''s death, the end of the story follows. Tony and pepper go to the hospital to talk and show their love. Li Bing''s death doesn''t make them sad. Then Nick Frey comes to see them and talks for a while. When they leave, he takes out Li Bing''s golden mask and hands it over.


    "By the way, this is for you. Maybe you need to use it." Nick Frey said that and left.


    The media has clarified to Tony that his reputation has returned, but some injuries and barriers have always been caused.


    The last picture is Tony and pepper to Li Bing grave, in front of the tombstone, pepper said: "in fact, she is very poor."


    "I know." Tony nodded.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, maybe I''m really not suitable to be a hero. I''ll live with you in the future. It happens that you also hate me doing those things..."


    "No, you''re going to be Tony."


    "Yes?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead now. It''s not you who are wrong. It''s the people who want to cause damage. You''ve done a great job. I love you, Tony."


    "I love you, too."


    "Well, let''s go back. It doesn''t seem good in front of her."


    After showing their love in front of Heidi''s grave, they walk back slowly. The camera watches them walk away, and then slowly darkens.


    end.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people breathed out. I''m really tired of watching this movie.


    The special effects are as perfect and shocking as ever, but the role played by Li Bing has its own weight.


    There was a little quiet noise in the cinema, and people talked about their impressions. At the end of the film, Li Bing''s choice made them feel a little upset. They watched the screen while chatting. Now they only hope that the eggs will make them happy.

 Chapter 584

    Happy? How can we be happy


    Is Lin tired such a director?


    At this time, the fans of the movie theater are still waiting in ignorance. They are communicating with each other. Of course, Lin tired will not be cold here, but I don''t know if it''s intentional. No one talks to Lin tired


    "Sister Bingbing, your acting skills are too good. The mood change, especially the last scene, all showed me crying." Liu Xing hooks his waist, elbows on his knees and looks at Li Bing with a smile. Although it''s a joke, the admiration in his eyes is real.


    "Well, there''s no one else for this year''s best actress." Hu Sheng patted his knee and joked.


    "Treat, treat. Bingbing is absolutely hot after this time." Yu Yan said.


    "We ice ice elder sister when not fire, you this words I don''t like to hear." Liu Xing disgusted said, everyone into a group, burst of laughter, other stars from time to time to cast envious eyes here.


    "Li Bing really made a lot of money this time."


    "If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. She dares to live directly in a mental hospital. It''s too hard."


    "I knew I was going to stay, too."


    "She''s really on fire now."


    "I have to admire director Lin. look at that group of people. They are all brought out by him. They are so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being the center of public discussion and attention, Lin tired is bending his head to please Li Qingyu with a smile.


    "Don''t cry, my aunt. Sadness is bad for your health. You are pregnant."


    Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired one eye, angry way: "in your heart is only child?"


    "No, I don''t want you to cry." Lin tired reaches out his hand to help Li Qingyu wipe his tears. Li Qingyu doesn''t push his hand away, but he mutters some wrongs: "you just have no conscience, cold blood."


    Lin tired only has a wry smile. Making a movie offends his daughter-in-law, but he can understand that if he is pregnant, Li Qingyu will be red in the eyes at most. He will never be so sad.


    Pregnancy has a great influence on a woman. If you don''t talk about the physical pain, just talk about the psychology. A child will come out at any time in his stomach and may have to have a caesarean section. If you think about it, you are afraid. The mood fluctuates violently and the real number is normal.


    "Here come the eggs. Look at the eggs. Look at the eggs." Lin is tired of good voice good spirit of coax, for fear she put oneself angry.


    Li Qingyu puffed his mouth and looked up at the big screen, as did other people in the cinema.


    The first picture is the new base of Hydra. In that laboratory, I was fixed on a huge mechanical equipment, which is very strange. There is a ball at each end, and his two arms are in it. He is facing a TV showing the picture of Li Bing''s death.


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, the iron door was opened, and Dr. PIM came in.


    Under the shadow, Ben didn''t say a word. PIM took a careful look at him and asked, "o''chuang, how are the nerve cells fusing?"


    "Fusion is complete."


    "OK, start the test."


    As Dr. PIM said, he stepped forward and pressed the mechanical switch for a moment, then the balls on both sides moved away, revealing my two arms. There was a silver metal ball creeping on the small part of his arm that had been cut off by Chen Feng. Dr. PIM said carefully, "what''s the situation, o''chuang?"


    "Good response, no abnormality, normal self proliferation."


    "Yes, my Lord. Imagine that''s your arm."


    My Lord put his two hands in front of him. The silver metal ball on the two arms became the appearance of the two hands. Even his skin was normal. He looked at it, and the two arms began to change again. They became two sharp knives, and then they turned back. Only this time, there was a black hole in the middle of the two hands. His palm was facing down, and fireworks were emitted from the black hole, His body floated, but just as he floated, he heard o''chuang''s emotionless metallic sound.


    "Alert, low energy!"


    My lord fell to the ground, his hands returned to normal, he slowly raised his head, looked at Tony in the TV, and said: "you can take revenge."


    It''s dark.


    Just when the fans think the egg is over, the picture lights up again. On Tony''s desk, Jarvis''s voice rings while he is working.


    "There''s an email for you, sir."


    "Whose? What are you talking about? " Tony said without looking up.


    "Signed Heidi. There''s a coordinate on it."


    Tony''s face solidified and he looked at the computer screen, which said, "the last surprise for tonistak, but you''d better not go alone."


    Then there''s a string of latitude and longitude coordinates, signed Heidi.


    Tony looked at it quietly for a few seconds, then suddenly breathed out a breath, with a smile on his face, but his face gradually became sharp. He said, "it seems that we have something to do, Jarvis. Please contact Nick for me. This time, maybe we need a big action."


    In summary, the cinema is quiet for a moment, and then explodes the next second.


    "What do you mean? Alliance 2? "


    "Sure! Big action, don''t you hear me? "


    "It must be League two."


    "What''s that in my hand? It looks great. "


    "Why is there a letter from Heidi? Isn''t she dead? "


    "How could she not have died? It should have been a regular email, that is to say, she might have known that she would have died?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s just two-way preparation..."


    The fans exchanged enthusiastically, but the lighting interrupted their conversation. Lin tired got up to greet the main creative team to the stage. It was hard for the fans to express their excitement, so waves of applause resounded throughout the venue.


    "Although I''m the star, I still feel cool every time I watch it under the stage." Donnie walked up to Lin tired and said.


    Every time they make a movie, they are always in the studio, wearing half of the armor. Sometimes Raytheon''s clothes are just made of white paper. They don''t seem to have any prestige. Most of the time, they just pose, and they don''t even know what moves they use. When they look at them in the cinema, they suddenly feel different.


    "Come on stage." Lin tired smiles and pats him on the shoulder. Now is not the time for chatting.


    "Thank you, director Lin. you have benefited a lot." Li Bing also came over at this time. Lin tired was embarrassed because Li Qingyu was also on the side. Fortunately, Li Qingyu was very decent. He just looked at it with a smile. Lin tired nodded and said: "it''s OK, it should be. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Li Bing nods and looks at Li Qingyu. They don''t speak. They smile and nod. Even if they say hello, it''s more embarrassing than Lin tired. Li Bing is not the same.


    A crowd went to the stage, applause has not stopped, and more intense.


    Next is the question time. The first question, not surprisingly, was raised by a thin man wearing glasses. He asked excitedly, "director Lin, does this egg mean that the next movie will be" League of the catchers 2 "

 Chapter 585

    "Come on, let''s drink to Director Lin!"


    On the wine table, the most active Liu Xing got up and said, what he was holding was beer, and what Lin tired was holding was orange juice. Lin tired jokingly said, "I''ll have an orange juice. What do you want me to drink?"


    There are more than ten people in the box, including Bai Qinghuan and Su muzhe, besides the alliance group. However, they have been on the front line for two years. It can be said that these people are the most popular group in the entertainment industry.


    Everyone laughed, Liu Xing said: "I don''t care. You can''t drink the wine, but you still have to drink it. Everyone said, eh, Donny, you can''t have a drink with Director Lin? And Bingbing sister, one cup is not enough, at least three cups. And Chaoge, as a new person, you have to show that we''ll come one by one. "


    "I think you''re just fighting. Even I dare to coax you?" Li Bing gave Liu Xing a glance, some coquettish, some domineering, can be red for so many years, in addition to scheming means, her own conditions can not be ignored.


    After the premiere, the group of people came directly to form a bureau for dinner, which is also a celebration.


    "How dare I? It''s such a good day. Sister Bingbing, you can''t say it." Liu Xing is directly connected. This boy is very brave.


    Hu Sheng also began to coax and said with a smile, "three cups is not a matter for Bingbing sister. You have to give her three cups of white."


    Yu Yan laughs and geese crow on the side. Zheng Chao also coaxes him and says, "well, let me tell you something. Last time I drank with her, a group of men were all put down by her. She can drink."


    This time, people began to coax and work harder. These men sometimes have bad taste.


    express? Li Bing takes a look at Lin tired. My mother almost shows that she is not sincere enough to go to bed?


    The wife won''t let me! Li Bing can also guess what happened that day. Otherwise, why would Downey appear on Lin tired''s bed after answering a phone call?


    "Why, three beers? You old men are so gossipy, drink it! But you all wait for me. There''s yours. " Li Bing said gallantly, and then directly began to pour himself two cups.


    Beer is the same as water for people who can drink. It doesn''t matter to blow a bottle at a time. It''s just bloating.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xing is the most supportive one. He poured the second glass of wine for Li Bing. At this time, he also took the lead in clapping. Bai Qinghuan over there worshipped Li Bing, and she would not drink. Moreover, she also worshipped Li Bing''s domineering manner. She easily controlled the scene on the wine table. Her warm personality, unless taken care of by others, was basically ignored and became a little transparent.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t bully us. Are you planning something wrong?" With Zheng Chao together Niangniang joke general said.


    "I don''t have to carry this pot. At most, I''ll help brother Sheng." Liu Xing''s response is also quick. He framed Hu Sheng lightly, and Hu Sheng slapped Liu Xing on the back.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, and I''ll give you more."


    Donnie looked at all this with a smile. Although he couldn''t understand it, he could also feel the atmosphere. He could only talk with pepper in a low voice. Fortunately, Li Qingyu sat next to pepper and occasionally helped to translate, so he was very happy.


    "Well, well, stop for a moment. Are you all on schedule? Is there anything wrong? " Lin tired mouth back to the rhythm, began to say business.


    "No, director Lin, who dares to call out a moth?" Liu Xing was the first to speak.


    "It''s all ready." Yu Yan also opened his mouth.


    "I don''t have to worry about it at all. Director Lin, just tell my company about the schedule. Even if I don''t want to go, my company will tie me up." Hu Sheng is also joking.


    "Director Lin, you really don''t want me to show my face?" The Zheng Dynasty is cute.


    Lin tired was amused by Zheng Chao and jokingly said, "if you are in the future, you should shoot your series first. You are the important person in the third stage."


    "Really?" Zheng Chao was pleasantly surprised. The folds on his face all laughed and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    The empress said with a smile, "virtue."


    Several people who have been single for ten thousand years feel offended.


    "Well, in the next six months, I hope you can control your figure and weight, especially Liu Yan and Donny. You''ve gained weight again."


    Liu Yan, who didn''t speak much all the time, burst out and said: "I don''t have any!"


    Lin tired glanced at her stomach, everything in silence, everyone burst into laughter, angry Liu Yan want to hit, Li Qingyu is also jiaochen patted Lin tired: "how can you say that woman."


    "OK, I''ll work out." Donnie shrugged and said he was upset with his stomach.


    "I''ll send you your scripts after a while, but please note that this is not necessarily the final script. You can have a general understanding of it. If you have any opinions, you can also communicate with me. It''s not the first time that you''ve played your own roles. If you have any ideas, just let me know." Lin said.


    After Li Bing''s experience, he also had some thoughts and decided to give more autonomy to the actors. Of course, the final adjudication power is still in his hands.


    "Guys, up to now, we have created a total of 13.6 billion US dollars at the box office. We have to say that this is a very amazing achievement, but I think this is definitely not the end. Today''s news of the establishment of alliance II will soon spread all over the world, and fans all over the world are waiting for our performance. So, come on, you know what to do?" Lin tired showed a smile on his face, with some pride.


    This achievement is to be proud of.


    The box office alone is more than 10 billion US dollars, plus the copyright fee and the surrounding area, the accumulated value has already exceeded 20 billion US dollars. What a huge number is this? Not to mention its worldwide influence, the alliance has gradually become a kind of culture. Each of them is the belief of many children and the feelings of adults.


    So how can we slack off?


    The people who said Lin tired''s words were boiling with enthusiasm. With the strength of wine, there was a lot of noise in the box. After the public made their stand, Lin tired also made his stand. He said: "this time, our goal is very clear. We only need to be the first in the box office of global film history."


    "Good! It''s going to be number one! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, director Lin, I''m not drunk. Let me go and we''ll continue to drink." Liu Xing is almost in Lin tired''s arms. He still says that he is not drunk. Lin tired also has a headache. Fortunately, these people all have assistants, so they don''t have to worry about him.


    "Director Lin, I want to thank you. I didn''t expect to be an international movie star at my age." Zheng Chao also ran to join in the fun. At this time, the group of people were ready to break up at the door of the hotel, and the assistants of each family came to meet him. The empress held him up with a look of disgust and humor. She also said thanks to Lin tired and Tao Qing.


    After a lot of busy work, Lin tired stood in the night relieved. Li Qingyu touched his stomach and stood beside Lin tired and said, "help me quickly, my back is sour."


    She was also relieved. She couldn''t stand sitting for so long.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest." Lin tired said with a smile, holding Li Qingyu. She nodded, suddenly looked at Lin tired, and asked: "do you really want to be the first? Do you have confidence? "


    "Have the confidence of a ghost." Lin tired curled his lips and supported Li Qingyu as he walked along, saying: "people''s global box office is 3.1 billion US dollars, and League one is one billion less than others."


    "It''s said there." Li Qingyu rolled his eyes.


    "They don''t know how to work until they have a goal." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    Two people chatting about the car in the sky, walking away in the night.

 Chapter 586

    "Hoo..."


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin tired came to the study, sat down and breathed out a breath.


    Don''t know why, he just suddenly woke up from a dream, rare insomnia, unavoidably noisy Qingyu, he poured a glass of water came to the study.


    The study is very quiet. It seems that he can hear his own voice. After sitting for a while, he turns on the computer. With a slight "buzz", the screen lights up. At this time, Lin''s thoughts begin to drift away.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, but as Li Qingyu''s stomach grew bigger day by day, he thought more and more. He thought of his past, his childhood, his present, his grandfather and grandmother, and how to educate his children in the future. His mood was a little complicated.


    From the perspective of life, he is successful. Although many people criticize him for his literary and artistic quality, who cares? Lin didn''t care.


    But even so, with the arrival of a new stage in his life, he will also think, can he cultivate his children well? What will he or she be like in the future?


    All of a sudden, Lin tired was dumbfounded and laughed. He felt that he was thinking too much about it. How could he not teach a child well with Qingyu.


    When the computer starts up, Lin shakes his head to get rid of the distractions in his mind. After a stretch, he sits down and starts to operate the computer. He''s ready to see the feedback about "Captain 2" on film review website and microblog.


    "Eh... Is this a hot search?" Lin tired muttered softly, but it''s not strange to think about it. When Iron Man 2 is released, calculate the time. This is something deeper, and the system can''t give it to him.


    With a smile, Lin tired looked at the comments for a while, the good and the bad. Then he closed the website and microblog, opened the document, and became serious. He continued the unfinished work and began to code.


    In this "League two", Daoye''s appearance time is very short, because at this time he is busy with his own affairs. At this time, Lin tired has to consider how he and Gu Yi''s affairs are solved, which is also related to the future.


    Time passed slowly. The night in summer was very short. Just after five o''clock, the sky began to light up. The birds were singing outside the window. Lin tired''s thoughts were interrupted. He stretched out to look out of the window with a smile. At this time, the sun was just coming out, and the night had not completely faded. The world was hazy, silent and full of vitality.


    All of a sudden, he was thinking about the hot and dry noodles in his hometown.


    Unfortunately, Tianhai''s hot and dry noodles are not authentic.


    Life


    Lin Juan leans on his chair and looks out of the window. He thinks that he''s missing his grandmother and wants to spend more time with her. As time goes by, he''s afraid that one day


    Time never stays for anyone. In fact, he will always have this day, won''t he? What he can do is to choose to cherish when he has it.


    Take a breath, Lin tired continue to work at the desk, from 6:30 there is an hour and a half, then you can go to get early, also not afraid to wake up the rain too early.


    Life for some people is not complicated, it is delicious in every dish.


    In any case, Lin tired did not forget his original intention.

 Chapter 587

    "Ah, elder martial brother, do you think Heidi really likes Tony?"


    In the early morning of the movie theater, with the crowd coming to an end, a couple of men and women mixed in and went out. Among them, the girl was particularly eye-catching. Although she was wearing a black cap, her white skin and slender figure made her very recognizable in the crowd, especially her long legs in black stockings.


    But the man around her is relatively ordinary, and the girl is the one who asked the question.


    In the face of the girl''s question, the man seemed a little nervous and restrained. After thinking for a moment, he carefully replied: "I should like it, or I won''t let Tony go several times, and finally I sacrificed myself."


    He cares about every image he gives the girl! I want to express myself, but I''m afraid it will backfire.


    When the girl heard his answer, she smiled and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Ah? Why do you say that? " The man is curious.


    "It''s very simple. If I were Heidi, I would not let Tony go. How can a woman be so reasonable? You can do anything for love, let alone a woman like Heidi. "


    "Ah?" The boy was confused.


    "It''s very simple. With Heidi''s domineering personality, if she really loves Tony, she will kill pepper directly. Even if she takes Tony back, I''m not surprised. But her last choice, for one reason, is that she gave up. She didn''t choose that way because she loves Tony, but she found her own answer."


    "In that game, everyone is making choices, so is Heidi. She found it. I don''t think she wants to be more crazy, so I love her more. Director Lin made this movie so well."


    The boy nodded thoughtfully, then said with a smile, "I don''t know much about women."


    The girl laughed and said, "OK, let''s go back. Thank you for inviting me to the cinema today."


    "OK, I''ll see you off. You''re welcome." The boy quickly said, and then smile, some nervous shy asked: "that, I can ask you out later?"


    The girl pursed a smile, eyes across a cunning, said: "next time ah ~"


    "I''ll treat you, but I don''t know if you can eat spicy food."


    The boy''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "yes, I can eat it."


    Don''t say spicy, just eat chili.


    As a Zhenjin straight man and a senior single dog, he has never been attracted to any girl, and there has never been a woman in the social circle. For a time, he thought it would be good to be with a mobile phone and computer in his life. But until he saw her in the company, he wore a white shirt and said hello with a smile. At that moment, his heart beat violently and let him know that he was finished.


    He didn''t want to be a licking dog. He even once resisted the feeling of heartbeat and deliberately alienated the girl. But in his later work, he found that his eyes were always inadvertently looking at her. Every time she approached, his heart would beat faster and her mind would gradually be full of her. Later, in a task arrangement, they had to cooperate in a plan, Her lovely nagging and smiling face made him feel that his heart stopped at that moment. At that moment, he prayed subconsciously. Even if he spent the rest of his life, it doesn''t matter. Please let my wife be her.


    Then an engineering dog began to search for love books and summon up the courage to plan a date for the first time in his life, which was the premiere of Iron Man 2.


    Although it''s a little bit of that at midnight for the first time, he didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he was very excited because it''s hard to get the premiere ticket of Iron Man 2! He is a big fan of the league. Of course, he wants to share his most sincere things.


    This is the man that many girls call straight.


    And she actually agreed. I can imagine the man''s excitement at that time.


    This kind of behavior is definitely not licking a dog. Licking a dog is a kind of behavior that a woman dislikes and has to lick her hot face and cold buttocks. This kind of young and adoring behavior is normal. But many young boys feel that licking a dog is the first thing they want to do? Anything can not be overcorrected, pay really shameful, but also must know enough, don''t let their sincerity cheap.


    At this time, when she saw the boy''s surprise, the woman puffed her eyes. There was a lot of charm in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she just found a treasure man in a casual class. Just now, she had a saying that she understood that women can do anything for love.


    The arrangement and plan that you think you have may have been designed by others, waiting for you to enter the game.


    The love game between men and women, who is the hunter, who is the prey, who knows? Gongdou and weaving love are natural abilities of women.


    As the sky gradually brightened, the whole country also woke up, accumulating a night''s comments, which made Iron Man 2 still hang high on the hot search. As many office workers got up, the main force of news and comments changed, and the topic began to spread great vitality.


    No one doubts that Lin''s film will fail, but everyone is also curious, what will be the result of this "Iron Man 2"? Can we continue the glory of Lin Juan? You should know that the movie "League of heroes" has a box office of more than 5 billion in China and a staggering figure of nearly 1.5 billion US dollars in the world.


    When people look at the box office rankings, it''s not surprising that iron man 2 is at the top of the list. In the center of the poster is Tony. Looking at the front, he has half face and half mecha. Above him, Li Bing sits high, with slender legs up, rebellious eyes and a strange and charming smile.


    430 million! Including more than 300 million pre-sale box office, this is just the result of last night! And its rivals.


    Escape from the solar system II ranked second with a box office of 360 million, while Huayi''s Lion camel ridge ranked third with a box office of 210 million. The later Wanda movie miracle city also included pre-sale, with a box office of 180 million. These two films were the second grade. The last one was the introduction of king of beasts, with a box office of 80 million including pre-sale, Basically out of the National Day file dispute.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the only one that can really compare with Iron Man II is escape from the solar system II, which is a highly acclaimed sequel. Even miracle city is a little worse. This film was shot by Chen Cheng, which is his first sci-fi attempt in addition to the Chinatown Series in recent years.


    These films are all very powerful. Of course, "lion camel ridge" is no exception. It is made with the top CG. The monsters in it are no longer the height played by people. The three monsters are all huge things tens of meters tall. The visual effect is absolutely shocking.


    It can be said that this national day file is absolutely immortal.


    Who will win? Fans also said they were looking forward to it.

 Chapter 588

    "Gulu, Gulu ~"


    The porridge in the stove was bubbling and making a tempting sound. The smell of food was floating all over the room. Lin tired felt a little frightened. At this time, it was close to seven o''clock. After Lin tired was busy, he went downstairs to prepare breakfast. He saw this scene. The key was that there was no one in the kitchen, which was a bit frightening.


    Curiously, he went to the stove and saw that it was preserved egg and lean meat porridge with celery in it. Lin tired knew that it must have been cooked by his father, and no one else did it except him.


    However, this porridge was a delicious food he used to crave when he was a child. Thinking of it, he could not help but secretly taste it. The taste of it was still in his memory, and his face could not help showing a smile of memory.


    "Smelly boy steals food again, how to wake up so early?"


    Father Lin Zheng''s voice rang out, Lin tired turned his head to see, his father appeared not far away, Lin tired scared, scared: "Dad, you walk silent ah?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t know what to think, didn''t you hear it, did Qingyu wake up?" Lin Zheng came to see the fire, Lin tired consciously get out of the way, replied: "no, Dad, is this porridge a little light?"


    "Nonsense, I just gave you some salt. I haven''t given you any other condiments yet. Go away and don''t get in the way here." Lin Zheng impolitely admonished him. Lin tired with a smile, he walked away from the stove and sat down at the dining table. He said with a smile, "originally I was going to make breakfast. Now I don''t have to do it. By the way, Dad, did mom get up?"


    "She just got up and is cleaning up. Have you seen the box office of your new movie?" Lin is busy talking.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin tired doubts to ask a way, first have what good-looking, want to see also have to wait for noon or evening time.


    "430 million, just one night, son, how much can you share? How much do you total now? "


    "I have 20% of the director''s share, plus the investment, I have a total of 50% of the share, but this is from the production side. After tax deduction, I can get more than 70 million. It''s a bit complicated, but it''s about 17% of the box office." Lin tired said after calculating.


    "What''s 50% and 17%..." Lin Zheng was confused and simply said, "just tell me what you have. How much do you have now?"


    "What do I mean? I didn''t see it. I saw it. " Then, Lin tired took out his mobile phone and began to turn it. After a while, he looked up and said, "there are more than 23 billion in cash, including shares, about 40 billion worth, and there are millions of royalties every month. Why, Dad, do you need money?"


    Lin Zheng didn''t speak for a long time. He knew his son was rich, but he thought it would be more than one billion and two billion. Didn''t he think it would be 40 billion?


    "Is this yours or with the rain?" Lin Zheng asked after he was relieved.


    "This is on my card. Qingyu has several hundred million shares, but her shares are probably more than 10 billion. She is still very rich." Lin tired said with a smile, Li Qingyu is absolutely the standard Bai Fumei.


    Lin Zheng smashes his mouth, and his family''s assets are running to hundreds of billions? How can a director make so much money?


    "You let me slow down." Lin Zheng stirs porridge to ignore Lin tired, suddenly loses the power of struggle, his son is so strong, what do you still toss about? Why don''t you go back and close those clothing stores and take your wife to travel?


    One month''s income of my son can''t be spent all my life.


    Lin tired scratched his head. The little old man''s psychological pressure resistance is not good.


    "How are you going to spend the money?" For a long time, Lin Zhengcai asked.


    "I''ve made up my mind to build a film and television base first, which can also be used as a tourist attraction to facilitate my future filming, and then to do charity. My charity fund is a private fund, and I can''t accept donations from the outside world. I''ve only invested 300 million yuan in total. Now some timber factories, vegetable sheds, dairy factories and so on can barely keep the fund balance, Thirteen love primary schools and welfare homes have been built. I''m going to expand investment and cooperate with ants in the future. " Lin tired said, here eyes are bright.


    While doing these things, he felt his life was particularly meaningful.


    With his investment in the charity industry, he gradually realized the innocence of his previous ideas. Some talents recruited by the foundation talked about the inside story of some other funds, which made Lin tired afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t invest the money directly at that time, otherwise he would be angry now.


    With Lin''s plan, more than 20 billion is almost enough. After all, it''s not necessary to leave some money to make movies.


    "Well, if you have a plan, I''ll discuss with you. If our family has money now, I want to buy a piece of land and build a cemetery in my hometown. In the future, our family will have a place to go."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin tired can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s serious. Although our previous grave was repaired, it''s still small. How many tombs can we bury? Your grandmother is old too. Your mother and I are nearly 60 years old... "


    "Stop, Dad, don''t say it. You can buy it if you want. I''ll give it to you later. Don''t say that." Lin tired hastened to stop, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    If an earthquake and a disease cause more than 100000 deaths, it''s a great disaster, what''s the time? Is there anyone who can cure


    Lin Zheng laughs, looking at Lin tired''s appearance and says with a smile: "what''s the matter, silly son, your mother and I will have that day."


    "That''s not now. Don''t say it. You and my mother must live a long life. OK, Dad, the porridge is ready. I''ll go to wake up Qingyu." Lin gets up and leaves.


    He knew there would be a day, but he didn''t want to face it.


    With a bit of depression, Lin tired just came out of the kitchen to the first floor living room and felt his mobile phone shaking. His mobile phone has been silent for a long time, and everything is shaking. If he didn''t receive it, it was no fate, but this time it was obviously predestined. Lin tired picked up the phone and saw that it was Li Lan.


    "Hello, aunt LAN?" Lin tired picked up the phone, feeling a little better.


    "Ah, Lin tired, are you up?"


    "Well, I''m making breakfast. What''s the matter, aunt LAN, calling so early?"


    "When you come to the company later, I have something to tell you. It''s about an industry summit. The premier will hold it. You have to attend the roll call." Li Lan said things directly, but Lin tired took a cold breath. What? It was a frightening jump in the early morning.


    "OK, OK, what exactly is it?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s about the regulation industry. Let''s talk about it when you come."


    "Well, I know. Let''s go, aunt LAN."


    "Well, bye."


    Li Lan is obviously busy. He hangs up the phone decisively. Lin tired stands in the living room in a daze. What''s the situation? A session of fart people are going to see the second leader of the country? What''s the matter?


    Lin tired is a little scared. He turns his head and goes back to the kitchen to see his father still making his porridge. He looks up to see Lin tired and asks, "aren''t you going to shout Qingyu? Why are you back? "


    "Dad, I just received a call from Aunt LAN. The Premier held an industry meeting and asked me to go... What should I do?"


    Lin Zheng''s hand shook and he was confused.

 Chapter 589

    "Parents, don''t worry. With Lin''s influence in the industry, this kind of industry summit can''t do without him. It''s not a bad thing."


    At the dinner table, Li Qingyu persuades some worried Chen Lin and Lin Zheng. The two couples are a little flustered.


    Don''t mention them. When he first heard the news, Lin was also flustered. But now he has stabilized, he also advised him, saying, "well, I think it should be a good thing. I should come to ask our practitioners what they think."


    Before that, Lin Qin had some discussions with Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu told him something about the previous summit. She knew more about this aspect. This kind of summit is for the overall development of the industry. All the leaders and representatives of the industry can participate in it. If Lin Qin''s status is Li Qingyu, it must be Lin Qin.


    "That''s good." Chen Lin was relieved that she was going to see the second leader after all.


    "Don''t talk about it then."


    After breakfast, Lin tired goes to the dust light. Li Lan sees Lin tired with a smile and says, "come on, sit down."


    With that, she directly took out a document and said, "look, this is the information sent from above."


    Lin tired took a look and found that it was a summary of the meeting, which contained the meeting process, mainly the time planning and the course of the meeting. Generally speaking, it was relatively loose.


    The most important thing is that this document contains some topics, such as the demand for the development of film and television, the centralization and standardization of the entertainment industry, and so on. One of the most attractive topics for Lin is to discuss some views on the regulatory standards of film and television production.


    Lin tired heart move, is the above ready to relax some control?


    This is impossible, but if it can be relaxed, it is also a good thing for the development of film.


    "Xiao tired, you should make more preparations when you go back. You will certainly be asked to speak at that time." Li Lan said.


    Lin tired nodded, feeling a little dignified, this kind of thing is not fun, maybe his words can affect the adjustment of the industry in some countries.


    "You are the most famous director in Hollywood and the one who has the deepest contact with you. You have been shooting there several times. You can sort out your views on the development of domestic film industry and send me a copy. I''ll help you to have a look. Some things can''t be said nonsense." Li Lan said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt LAN, I know, but shouldn''t these things be asked Mr. Yang about them?" Lin tired said with a wry smile that he really felt a lot of pressure. He was just a fart, shooting movies. Of course, he would be nervous on such occasions.


    "The perspective of the company''s boss is certainly different from that of you artists. You are now the representative of the directing industry. A few years ago, we were called to hold such an industry summit, which focused on enterprise development, but this time the theme is obviously different. Boss yuan even said that it is because of you that we have this summit."


    "Ah???" Lin tired was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s impossible."


    "Why not? A few years ago, our industry was generally in the doldrums, and the market value of the most valuable film and television companies was over 50 billion. At that time, the summit was held to solve the problem. Now? Take a look at our Chenguang. The market value is more than 130 billion. The market of domestic film and television companies is generally soaring. There are all your reasons. "


    Lin tired didn''t say a word. He thought about it carefully. It seems, maybe, really


    After making such a fuss in Hollywood, the rise plan of Chinese entertainment movies after returning home has attracted the global attention. Just like the rise of Korean entertainment in the mainland before, netizens are crazy to find korean excellent variety shows, movies and TV dramas, which has driven the whole industry.


    Now, the same is true. After the opening of the market for those films, the copyright of hundreds of Chinese films has been dumped all over the world. How much benefit has this brought?


    There is a gust of wind in Lin tired, and the whole Chinese entertainment circle is the beneficiary.


    "You may not have counted it yourself, but so far the cumulative box office of your own films has reached 12 billion US dollars. If you add other alliance films and scripts you have taken out, the total box office even exceeds 20 billion US dollars. Plus the surrounding and copyright, this is a hundred billion US dollars industrial chain. How much foreign exchange is that? There is also an invisible degree of international favor. When the tourism industry and the country see the benefits, they will naturally incline their resources. " Li Lan''s sober analysis, in fact, she has a lot of tongue.


    This is just the income created by a director. If there are more such directors in China, what is the scale?


    The most terrible thing is that Lin is only 30 years old now.


    At the last meeting, Mr. Ge said that the film industry would reach a scale of 100 billion and become a pillar industry. The second leaders all laughed. It is true that even if the scale of 100 billion is not possible to become a pillar industry, but what if it is 100 billion US dollars? Is this 100 billion dollars just created by one person?


    Even the second in command will be serious.


    Lin tired scratched his head and felt the pressure again. He really didn''t think about it before. After all, he was not interested in money. Naturally, he couldn''t think about his influence. In his mind, what can his box office do to the country?


    I didn''t expect that I was a lever, so that the country really began to pay attention to the economic benefits of this industry and the influence created in the world.


    Or, in fact, the country has always attached great importance to it, but in the past, there was no one who could carry the flag.


    China has a population of 1.4 billion, and the public opinion environment is complex, so it is necessary to control the film and television industry.


    "Well, I see." Lin tired said with a bitter smile, thinking about what he would like to say at that time? It''s impossible to classify films and TV programs. It''s impossible for nearly a decade or two at least. But it''s possible to relax some regulations, isn''t it? Such as horror movies, what is not allowed to really have ghosts


    Speaking of this, Lin tired wants to vomit blood, and there is no God, demon, really


    It''s not allowed to talk about politics and governance. However, in recent years, it''s relaxed. It''s also a test of the market and public opinion. Chinese people are always strict in their work, especially in officialdom. Sometimes the regulations above come down, and the rules below are directly across the board. Sometimes it''s normal to overcorrect. They are lazy enough to talk nonsense with you.


    This is the official, but with the younger officialdom and the growth of the post-90s, the whole country has become a bit naughty


    We are all human beings. We all have selfishness. The behavior of individuals can not be promoted to the state.


    In a word, now that you have the opportunity to speak, you can''t waste it. There are also some problems encountered in shooting, such as the industrialization of movies, and some rising mechanisms. Young directors are really hard to get ahead. You don''t have to be talented.


    After talking with Li Lan for a long time, Lin tired has determined some problems in terms of scale and discussed the feasibility of some ideas. Lin tired gets up and prepares to leave. The summit will be held in a week. He has to make more preparations, and he has something to do.


    "Gone, aunt LAN."


    "Well, go ahead." Li Lan waved his hand to see Lin tired off. Looking at his back, Li Lan did not know how many times he sighed. What kind of luck did I have


    On the other hand, Lin tired walked out of Li Lan''s office and went to his own studio. He had to put on some make-up and join up with the crew to promote. A week later, he went abroad. This time, they had a huge publicity plan in the United States to build momentum for the Oscars. The goal was to be the queen of the film!

 Chapter 590

    "Director Lin, I love you!"


    "Thank you. I have a wife."


    Tianhai drama academy, the roadshow scene, the 2000 people auditorium full of people, Lin tired did not hesitate to answer, let the scene ring a burst of laughter, Li Bing, Donnie, pepper three people are with him, this time the propaganda team is a few of them.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink. You''ve asked me so many questions. Next, you''ll entertain Donnie and ask him to tell you about the shooting process." Lin tired said with a smile, and then back a few steps, to the position of the podium to get water to drink, the center of the topic will be left to them.


    Leaning on the platform and looking at the three people who were asked crazy questions by the students, Lin tired could not help feeling at ease.


    The time is tight this time. The publicity time in China is only one week. Of course, he won''t participate in the whole process. He has a wife to accompany him at home and a script to write. Anyway, he is not a star, so he doesn''t need to do business. The publicity only needs them. Several publicity activities he personally participates in are selected, for example, this time.


    "Donny, what''s the most impressive thing about this shoot?" A student got up and asked.


    "The most profound thing? Well, there''s no doubt about that. The most profound thing for me is that he hung me in the sky for four hours. " Downey looked back resentfully, and Lin tired, who was just lazy, suddenly looked at Downey with a muddled face, which threw the topic to me again?


    He shook his head and grinned bitterly, and the scene was full of laughter. Then Downey continued: "of course, there is another thing that I will never forget, that is, there was a scene where Li Bing performed so well..."


    Inheritance.


    Many of the students present may be future stars, or directors, screenwriters, or teachers in some acting training classes. Every time Lin QUIN publicizes himself, he goes to some film and television schools. He wants to convey some of his ideas and methods, such as Li Bing''s professionalism.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the school of drama roadshow this time. Before the end of this roadshow, I want to tell you that I hope you can learn from Mr. Li Bing''s spirit. In the future, the Chinese entertainment industry will be bigger and bigger, and more and more prosperous. What we need is people who have a solid foundation and are willing to work hard. If you are in full bloom, you will come."


    "I hope I can cooperate with all of you in the future. Thank you."


    The roadshow ended in warm applause, and some segments of the roadshow also spread to the Internet, and won a lot of attention. Now Lin Chen and others say that it is not too much to attract attention, every move has its own flow, and some segments spread out are also quite a lot of laughs. Lin Chen''s last words are also well received on the Internet.


    "Yes, now the film industry is getting better and better. I hope the stars coming out in the future will be real performers."


    "Idols, traffic, these are exquisite commodities. They are too replaceable. Are they commodities or real artists? I hope you understand. "


    "Director Lin is very kind-hearted. I won''t call you old devil this time."


    "Lin''s contribution to Chinese entertainment movies is not black, is it?"


    "To be reasonable, it''s too difficult for artists. Don''t capitalists who understand you understand? But it''s easy to be a star! "


    "The entertainment industry is a big dye vat, and there is no shortage of opportunities, but the really talented people must be killed by themselves. Whether they are singers or actors, they must have continuous excellent works to become a generation of great people."


    "Yes, it''s up to them. We viewers are not blind. We can''t blame those companies for this. Otherwise, when people see that talented people don''t invest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired''s words also caused a discussion on the Internet. The final result is that there are too few people who can strengthen themselves in places like entertainment circle, instead of making fast money, but continue to improve themselves.


    When Lin tired saw these discussions, he was separated from them. After the roadshow, they went to a press conference and then separated. They went to a hotel. When Lin tired came home, he could not help smiling when he saw these comments in the car. In fact, who didn''t understand the truth? But some people are easy to forget, so some people have to say it over and over again.


    If he can do something, just do something. Anyway, he is lazy enough and only does what he is interested in.


    Time flies by, and night gradually falls. When Lin tired comes back, his family chat about the industry summit that will be held in a week, as well as the interesting things on the roadshow and press conference. After drinking the Buqi chicken soup carefully made by Chen Lin, Lin tired looks at the time and carefully says to Li Qingyu: "daughter in law, I want to ask you for a consent."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingyu, holding a plum in her hand, turns her head and looks at Lin tired suspiciously. At this time, all four of them are watching TV on the sofa in the living room. Li Qingyu is dressed in white pajamas and has hair on her head. You can''t expect a pregnant woman to pay more attention to her personal image at home. Even after three months at home, her face looks round and oval.


    "I want to go out to the cinema." Lin tired carefully said.


    He is really interested in the movies of the same period!


    He is very interested in escape from the solar system 2 and miracle City, and the IP of lion camel ridge has a tendency to be developed. After the previous journey to the West lion camel ridge, this one tells the three brothers from another angle, which also looks very interesting.


    "No way!" Li Qingyu replied without hesitation.


    She''s not in balance. She''s in prison at home. You have to go out to surf. How can you do that!


    "That..." Lin tired scratched his head in distress. After some tangle, he compromised and said, "then why don''t I take you with me?"


    Li Qingyu''s face showed a smug smile. After turning his eyes around, he said, "if you ask your parents if they''re going, I''ll go."


    Lin tired suddenly realized, by the way, how to forget my parents! After my parents came to Tianhai, they didn''t go out all day long, and they are not familiar with it. At this time, I should take them out to play!


    "Yes, mom and Dad, let''s go to the cinema together." Lin tired immediately said to Chen Lin with a smile, Chen Lin also has some heart, asked: "what movie?"


    "Oh, just the two of them. Why don''t you join in the fun?" Lin Zheng interrupts, and the family is full of excitement. Finally, Li Qingyu''s attitude is firm. In addition to Lin tired''s advice, he leads the two elders out of the house on the grounds of work needs.


    Lin tired when booking a ticket to think about it, very chicken thief to parents alone in the last two rows of two positions, with them two separate.


    Hey, let mom and dad make an appointment.


    After dressing up, the family went out of the house and arrived at the cinema just before the opening of the film. After discussion, Lin finally chose escape from the solar system 2, a sequel to the sci-fi film with good reputation.


    After taking a seat, Lin tired takes good care of Qing Yu, who is now the supreme emperor of his family. He specially buys lemon tea to serve him.


    Lin tired looked at the attendance rate of the cinema. It''s 8:20 p.m., and the attendance rate is as high as seven floors. This is a great achievement. I just don''t know what the attendance rate is in the Iron Man 2 hall next door?

 Chapter 591

    "Get them all on the ground and freeze to death!"


    "Scam!! It''s all scams! "


    "They''re all rubbish!"


    Ten minutes after nine in the evening, the plot of escape from the solar system 2 enters the middle stage. The timeline is the 400th year after people drag the earth to escape from the solar system. Scientists have discovered another star, the sun, which can make the earth settle down. But at this time, an undercurrent appears in the base.


    In the underground construction, because of the bad environment, there is often "sulfuric acid rain", that is, some water with corrosive interest dropped due to pipeline leakage, and sometimes even magma gushes out to destroy some bases. Coupled with the shortage of materials, some ambitious elements are ready to fight against the old federal government. Of course, these people are basically foreigners.


    They captured a considerable part of the bases, while the original losers scattered into the bases of other countries, most of which came to China.


    In addition to these conflicts, there is also the fundamental reason why people decided to take the earth away - the solar helium flash did not happen!!


    So they slaughtered quite a lot of scientists and the original authorities in anger, preparing to seize the power and drive the earth back to the solar system. It is not peaceful on the Chinese side, and the people are also enraged. The armed elements want to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the bases on the Chinese side.


    Lin sleepy looks at the screen. The film depicts human nature deeply. There are plenty of reasons for contradiction and tension in the plot. The hero is a soldier. He defended the base in the early stage and is now ordered to protect a scientist in China. This scientist is an important figure in the Chinese scientific field, another star he discovered, It was also he who put forward the "settling down" plan.


    "We can put the earth in the orbit of that star without drifting for another 200 million years! We only need two years! Two years later, we''ll have a new sun! " He said so excitedly to the people.


    But this remark was not accepted by the public at all under the instigation of the villain army. At the same time, he and his team became the targets of the villain army. Even many people in the Huaxia base wanted to kill him. In this case, the scientist also fell into confusion and decadence.


    This is the dilemma in the middle of the movie.


    "These people go too far. What''s the use of killing these scientists? Besides, the helium flash is not predicted by this generation of scientists. " Li Qingyu said angrily that she felt a little bad when she saw it.


    "Anger can burn people''s reason. People just need a goal to vent their anger. No one cares who it is. If such a situation really happens in reality, it is likely that what is in the movie will become a reality." Lin tired said thoughtfully.


    He thought more deeply. Don''t the leaders of the rebel army know that it''s not the fault of this generation of scientists? They know that, but those scientists have become their tools for inciting public anger and their targets for sacrifice.


    Ambition, wisdom, ignorance, selfishness, greed, loyalty, courage, friendship, love, only half of the film, has portrayed too much human nature.


    Li Qingyu is not angry. Lin is tired. Who wants you to explain it seriously? I said it was hard for me to watch. Didn''t you hear me?


    This straight man is really a lifetime thing.


    forget it.


    Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired and stares at the bright eyes on the screen. He feels soft in his heart and forgives you at this time.


    She knows how much Lin loves movies.


    In the following plot, the villain forces attack the base where the protagonist is located. The protagonist takes his team to protect the scientists, but some of his comrades in arms die in the battle. He instructs the protagonist not to let the scientists do anything.


    "I don''t know right or wrong, but they are our only hope."


    This is the protagonist teammates dying words, but also strengthen the protagonist''s confidence.


    But confidence is not enough. The protagonist and his party are still forced to flee the base and come to the surface. The nearby base has troops to meet them, but the protagonist is caught up before he can wait. After a big war, seeing that the protagonist''s side is going to be killed, there is a flash of light shining in the dark night sky. A great energy is like a burning cloud, and the sky is as bright as day, Scientists stumbling up, looking up at the sky, frantically shouting: "helium flash!"!! Helium flash really broke out!!! We didn''t miscalculate! No miscalculation! "


    At that moment, everything was quiet and shocked all living beings!


    The fans who have been holding back for a long time also make a noise, and the atmosphere in the cinema is suddenly warm.


    Lin tired also breathes a sigh of relief. Although the plot in front of the film is compact and good-looking, it does suppress some. He feels that except for the leading role team, the whole world is chaotic, full of crime and despair everywhere.


    But at this moment, all the previous desperation disappeared in this shocking helium flash. Scientists are not wrong! And they will have real hope.


    In the madness of the scientists, the rebels put down their weapons in a complicated way. At this time, the support troops also appeared from all directions, and the people were really saved.


    Bottom bounce!


    The following story is that the people reach an agreement and begin to counterattack. The war is gradually calmed down, the rebel forces in various places disappear, and the earth is restored to peace. Then they fully cooperate with the plans of the scientists on the Chinese side, because their scientists are basically killed, and those who are not killed escape to the Chinese side.


    On the other side, the plan on the side of the scientists is also beginning to take place, allowing the earth to resume its rotation, then adjust its orbit to enter the gravitational field of the sun, and really turn into the satellite of that star, the earth returns to warmth, and people return to the sun, and the movie is successfully concluded.


    "Well, it''s OK." Li Qingyu breathes out a comfortable breath, and her mind is clear. If she has been repressed, she will not be able to sleep today.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded. As a sequel to escape from the solar system, this movie is better than the first one in terms of plot and rhythm. After all, the money is more abundant, the staff are confident, and they can also carve it out. The first half depicts human nature incisively and vividly, and uses a helium flash to sweep away all the depression, and then begins to counterattack and enter the refreshing mode, It''s a way to compete for the box office. If you shoot according to the original novel, it may have a high reputation, but the box office will be much worse.


    After all, no one likes self abuse, and if you really shoot according to the original, your reputation will not be good. After all, in the original, the villain army succeeded, killing all the scientists and the original government, and then an hour later, the helium flash broke out, and all mankind fell into despair.


    If you shoot like this, it''s a bit anti-human, and it''s hard for the audience to have that sense of identity. How can you deal with it like this now? The first half of the depression makes the second half more exciting.


    Lin Juan secretly praised the director Guo fan. This film is enough to make him to a higher level and become one of the top directors in China.


    "How much is the box office?"


    The cinema began to exit. Lin tired didn''t rush to go and stretch. He suddenly got interested and asked Li Qingyu, he doesn''t usually look at the box office figures now. Anyway, he is the first and has no rival.


    But now he kind of wants to know.


    "Let me see." Li Qingyu took out her mobile phone and began to inquire. Soon after, she saw the result

 Chapter 592

    "Gods fight! The box office of the two films both exceeded 500 million on the first day of release! "


    "Ah!! Love these two movies! This year''s National Day is too fierce


    "I was so excited when the helium flash broke out!"


    "Li Bing is too a!"


    "How about" city of miracles "


    "It''s OK. Yaya''s daughter, meipao, and Haoran''s younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tonight''s microblog is occupied by several movies. After watching a good movie, Lin tired walks back with his family. He supports Li Qingyu. Chen Lin and Lin are still arguing.


    "Why are people in those countries so stupid? Kill the scientists, will they be ok Chen Lin just couldn''t figure it out. Lin Zheng said loudly, "how can you be so angry if you feel cheated? I''ve explained it to you so many times. "


    "You talk well, what do you do when you shout so loud?"


    "How can I be loud!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ku..." Lin tired didn''t stop laughing. Li Qingyu was also funny. He whispered to Lin tired, "don''t you advise me?"


    "What can I do to persuade you? I''m used to it. You haven''t been uncomfortable after sitting for so long, have you?"


    "Fortunately, I tell you that you can''t be sorry for me in the future. I''m so pregnant." Li Qingyu frowned and touched his stomach, which had begun to bulge slightly.


    Lin tired jokingly said: "don''t talk nonsense, how can I be sorry for you, but from then on I have less time to accompany you at home."


    "It''s OK. You should be busy. If I can''t stay, I''ll go out for activities or ask my best friend to accompany me." Li Qingyu said that he didn''t care.


    After all, she''s not one of those little girls who were fooled by poison chicken soup.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded and didn''t speak. In fact, he felt some guilt in his heart. This guilt even made him not want to go to the United States. You know, he really wanted to go to the "man in black" set. It seemed that he was going to be killed there.


    The movie is too important in his life. If there is no movie, he doesn''t even know what to do. Sometimes he will be tired, but he will eventually choose to love it. It has become his habit to love movies.


    "Will you be busy with League 2 after you come back this time?" Li Qingyu asked.


    The weather at the beginning of October is very delicate. At the turn of autumn and summer, the breeze is a little cool, but it is more lazy. They walk along the avenue leading to the villa area. Along the way, there are camphor trees, Magnolia and other trees, fallen leaves and petals, and the street lights are dim yellow. There is a romantic fragrance.


    "Well, I''ll be busy then."


    "What are you going to say at the summit in a few days?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it these days..."


    "You... By the way, accompany me to Yang Nuo''s set one day. You can help him keep an eye on it."


    "Well, when I''m done, if you''re bored, you can go to the set. Anyway, it''s close, or we can be a guest star."


    Chatting all the way, gradually, the door also appeared not far away.


    In the following days, Lin Zhen occasionally attended several interviews, and in the rest of the time, he also watched several other films.


    Shituoling is a very wild style movie, mainly about the three demons in shituoling. There is no monkey king at all. Hollywood''s king of beasts is about a man who grew up in the forest. These two movies are not bad from the perspective of Lin tired. They are above the standard, but that''s all, In the box office, the box office of the two films is only over 100 million a day.


    And "city of miracles" tells the story of alien invasion, and then Tianhai city is held as the last fortress


    Sounds like "fortress of Shanghai", doesn''t it? It''s true that history repeats itself all the time, but what''s strong about this movie is that Chen Cheng invited a group of tough guys to play it. The feeling of blood is shown, and there is no such boastful thing as Shanghai cannon


    Military, sci-fi and hot blood are excellent sci-fi films, but they have no threat to the two films of the first echelon.


    With the passage of time, a few days later, the box office has gradually become clear. On October 4, "Iron Man 2" took the lead with 1.7 billion, while "escape from the solar system" took the lead with 1.66 billion, following closely. The box office and word-of-mouth of the two films are almost the same.


    But in foreign countries, escape from the solar system is not a little worse than iron man 2


    On this day, Lin tired sat in the study knocking at the computer.


    On the development of Chinese films and the elements needed


    This is the title of his speech


    During this period, he has been writing this, synthesizing some problems he encountered in the shooting process over the years and his own opinions, etc. He also checked a lot of information. In this manuscript, he has a bold suggestion, that is, he does not know whether it will be adopted


    But anyway, he put forward it first. In order to write this, he even wrote less scripts. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. The first draft of the script has been sent to the heroes.


    Think of this, Lin tired face can not help but smile, the biggest fun of making a movie is not those stories? He can''t wait to shoot those pictures. As for whether others like it or not, he has already seen it after a few psychological trips. Why should he put pressure on himself? If he cares too much, he will put the cart before the horse and change from shooting stories he likes to shooting stories others may like.


    The gap is too big.


    "Hum ~" the mobile phone vibrated for a while. Lin tired looked at it subconsciously and found that it was a phone call, and the caller showed Ning Hao.


    Lin tired was surprised to pick up the phone, and heard a voice full of laughter: "Hello, director Lin! What''s going on? I''m not bothering you, are I? "


    With a little tease bandit gas, Lin tired said with a smile: "excuse me, what are you going to do?"


    After several times of cooperation and getting along with him, he and Ning Hao get along very well. He feels like a bad friend, and Lin tired doesn''t mind making a joke with him.


    "What''s bothering you? You can''t do anything in the daytime, can you? My sister-in-law is still pregnant. "


    "Screw you." Lin tired laughed and scolded, and then said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been to Tianhai, together with Huang Bo and Xu Zheng. They both said they would like to invite you to dinner and learn from our director Lin Da. Why is the film so good?" Ninghao tone with a little sour, Lin tired laugh, after a meeting to stop saying: "OK, but I''m the host, I''m half the host, I''ll send you the address."


    "OK, hang up."


    Lin tired smiles and shakes his head. When he opens wechat, he is ready to fix his position. Suddenly, he finds that the "superhero" group is chatting. He doesn''t know who changed the shameless name. Anyway, the group name is changing almost every day.


    Lin tired secretly observed for a while, found that this group of people actually outside the corner of the set of other people''s script!


    Liu Xing: "ladies and gentlemen, I said that none of you can pick up my golden cudgel. Is there no objection?"


    Jason: Donny, why does my script show you''re dead


    Downey: "exploitation! You''re talking nonsense


    Chris: @ Liu Xing, don''t lie to you, I really hold it up


    Yu Yan: "Chris, I won''t lie to you. I''ll take your hammer."


    Dutch brother: "everyone, I have something to report. I was just doing live broadcast, and then I wrote a script..."


    All of you: --


    Uncle mark "@ Lin tired"


    Lin tired: "Dutch brother, you''d better not be stupid enough to read the script."

 Chapter 593

    Directing is an art profession, but what industry is not influenced by capital? In other words, in today''s era, capital, interests, can measure your value.


    You said that you are a literary and artistic film maker and despise commercial directors. Your literary and artistic standards are very high, and the films you make have a great reputation. OK, what about the money? What about the box office?


    No box office? That''s not good! Why else didn''t anyone buy it? So big a market put there, nobody buy it, why say good?


    Cameron is the king of the world with billions of dollars at the box office! Now Lin QUIN''s comprehensive box office is close to 20 billion US dollars. He is the most popular director in the world. The thing is so simple. But with such a benchmark here, which of these domestic directors doesn''t want to prove that they can surpass him? Who''s not competitive yet?


    In the past, it can be said that Hollywood was developed and started early. We can''t compare with it. Now we have a Lin tired. What''s the excuse? The vast market has also opened up. Admiration belongs to admiration. In such a big era, who doesn''t want to be coquettish? How can a man admit defeat? Especially those guys who get out of the way, they can''t be proud in their hearts.


    "Director Lin, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I really admire you. Domestic movies have such a good situation. Director Lin has contributed a lot."


    On the wine table, bareheaded Xu Zheng holds the glass with a look of admiration. Admiration is real admiration. The figure of 20 billion US dollars is really powerless, but this representative thinks he is inferior.


    He is also a record man who has been the box office champion of China. Even he is competitive and wants to make a movie to break the box office record of Lin tired''s League.


    It''s the passion of having opponents and goals that excites people.


    Lin tired picked up the juice, said with a smile: "excuse me."


    He couldn''t drink, which was said at the beginning. Almost everyone in the circle knew, so no one forced him.


    After three rounds of wine, Huang Bo took the lead in talking about the main topic and said with a smile, "as a representative of this summit, I really don''t know what to say. This time, the country is preparing to further standardize the film and television industry. Director Lin, what are you going to put forward?"


    This is one of the reasons why they asked Lin to come out. Whether they admit it or not, Lin is already the most influential person in the Chinese film industry. He doesn''t need to be gregarious, because everyone stares at his every move to learn from him. Maybe it''s not the leader, but it''s absolutely important.


    They also want to find out what Lin is going to say at the summit. His words must be very important.


    With Huang Bo''s inquiry, the private room quiets down. Ning Hao and Xu Zheng look at Lin tired. Facing the three people''s gaze, Lin tired ponders for a while and says, "I have some ideas, and I don''t know if they are suitable."


    "Hey, we''re just making suggestions. Whether it''s suitable or not is the top consideration, right? Director Lin, just say that we''ll help the staff. The three smelly cobblers will make Zhuge Liang, right?" Huang Bo said with a smile. Anyway, the atmosphere became more active when he said that. Ning Hao and Lin tired agreed with each other, so they didn''t hesitate any more. He said with a smile, "well, I think there are many places in our country''s film industry where the connection is not smooth. The most important part is the script."


    As soon as Lin tired''s words fell, everyone on the scene immediately felt thoughtful. These three people were all directors. Of course, they would have some ideas about this. When Lin tired said it, they had some vague concepts.


    "Well, the first thing we need to do is have a good script." Xu Zheng approved, Ning Hao also nodded and said: "this is too right, sometimes I can''t find a satisfactory script for several years."


    This is not an individual phenomenon. Many directors are often silent for a few years. It''s nothing else. Instead, they can''t find a satisfactory script. In the end, they often choose a script that is not so annoying in order to eat. Why do many directors only have one or two films in their lifetime?


    It''s the script! And a good script will make the director devote himself to the work. Although the pure work script will also devote himself to the work, the feeling is different. A girl''s dating depends on the beauty of her partner, right? That''s what it means.


    "What are you going to do? There''s nothing we can do about scripts. " Xu Zheng also asked.


    The directors in the circle either receive the scripts from the company, or ask familiar screenwriters to help them write their own scripts. The source of scripts is limited.


    "This problem has to be solved in two ways. First, the state must relax some auditing standards, otherwise it will be knocked out if it writes something casually. Second, these companies and directors in the circle may have to come forward at that time."


    "You may also know the survival form of screenwriters. First of all, they have low status and low income. Second, the entry threshold is still high. Some excellent screenwriters can''t give full play to their ideas at will. What they write may also be usurped by their tutors, superiors or others, There is no channel for new screenwriters to deliver their works to those who need them. " Lin tired said a number of more realistic problems in a row, and the three nodded while thinking.


    In fact, what Lin tired said is not complicated. Almost everyone in the circle knows it, but so what? Before that, they never discussed these problems, or even thought deeply about the problem of screenwriting. Even if they thought about it, they just thought about it, sighed and then forgot. Otherwise, what can they do? They all have a lot of problems of their own.


    But now Lin is ready to solve this problem, which is the most important thing.


    "I don''t believe we are such a big country with so many people. There are no powerful screenwriters in it. It''s like webpost. Why is it developing so well? It''s because the threshold is low, and what you write is directly facing the public. If you write well, there will be a way out. Countless ideas collide, and golden ideas emerge in endlessly. The elements of crossing, rebirth, Oriental Fantasy, and cultivating immortals are all adopted by the film and television industry in recent years, So we need to build a channel for directors to see good scripts directly. "


    "Network text has its limitations. It can be adapted into TV series, but there are too few suitable movies."


    It''s reasonable and well founded. What Lin tired said also convinced the three people. Think about it, if we let go of the restrictions in this respect, how many elements can China land make into a movie? Let go of the restriction of imagination and provide direct access to producers. How many excellent works will emerge?


    Ning Hao could not help but solemnly asked: "what are you going to do? You say it. If you think it''s appropriate, we''ll help you talk about it then. "


    Lin tired looked at the three people, solemnly said: "we come forward, with the official cooperation, to do a only for the industry''s screenwriter platform."

 Chapter 594

    "Director Lin, if you think Lao Huang''s acting skills are OK, you can cooperate with me whenever you have a chance, hehe."


    A drink for two hours, during which the four chat in full swing, now near the end, Huang Bo drink face a little red, at this time with Lin tired joke said.


    Similarly, if Liu Xinglai said it would be careless, but Huang Bo, a man in his 40s, was very comfortable. Lin tired also said with a smile, "that''s for sure. I really have the idea of making a comedy. If it''s appropriate, I''ll invite Mr. Huang to come."


    He always has big meat and big fish. Sometimes Lin tired wants to eat some vegetables. Making comedy is a way to relax for him.


    "Best of all, you can take me with you. I think the comedy performance is OK." Xu Zheng interjected and joked that he was really joking. He was very relaxed. To be honest, he didn''t really want to shoot under Lin tired''s hands, but rather wanted to shoot himself. Anyway, Huaxia has opened many channels around the world, which is a good time to play.


    Compared with Huang Bo, Xu Zheng is no longer such a pure actor. He said that this is more about adjusting the atmosphere to make Huang Bo less embarrassed.


    After laughing, Ning Hao asked: "director Lin, is your" alliance two "about to start shooting


    "I''m just getting ready. It''s going to start next year." Lin said with a smile.


    "I wish director Lin a smooth shooting. When the film is scheduled, let me know in private. I''ll stay away. Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." Ning Hao held out his hand and said with a smile that it was time to say goodbye. Lin tired shook his head in a funny way. When he was joking, he held out his hand and nodded: "at this time, maybe I''ll avoid you. OK, go slowly."


    "Well, I''ll meet you."


    "Good."


    Looking at the back of their departure, Lin tired slowly breathes out a breath, and then loses his smile. Who can think that the little director who had a brain problem a few years ago and came to sell movies with a broken laptop on his back is now beginning to worry about the development of the Chinese film industry?


    Forget it, don''t want to, don''t want to, go home to cuddle daughter-in-law, play with daughter-in-law, he is not fragrant?


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt LAN, about the issue of alliance II in North America, should we issue it by ourselves or cooperate with the company over there?"


    On October 5, Lin tired asked in Li Lan''s office that he was going to start preparing for League two.


    "What''s the matter? It''s up to a meeting to decide. At present, our company''s distribution system in North America is not perfect. If we release a film of alliance II independently, there will be a certain loss. Although we can expand the channel, there will also be a risk of further stimulating Hollywood companies. " Li Lan said.


    If it is the war stage, of course not afraid, but now we have reached a tacit agreement, the territory outside Hollywood depends on means. If it is really exciting, it is not a good thing for anyone, and the loss is too great.


    "OK, let''s make sure as soon as possible that this shooting can also borrow their power. The scale of this shooting is very large." Lin tired said with a frown.


    "How big? How much do you plan to invest? " Li Lan can''t help but ask, even Lin tired said huge scale, she is a little afraid.


    "The investment is about 200 million US dollars. Both the US side and Tianhai side need to shoot, mainly because there are more shots."


    "Hiss ~" Li Lan took a breath of cool air, but he felt relieved. This kind of feeling is very contradictory. It''s such a big number, but it''s Lin tired who said it, so he felt OK.


    Although Lin''s words are vague, she calculated casually that the total investment of the play and the publicity expenses at that time should reach at least 300 million US dollars, more than 2 billion RMB!


    What''s this for? This is money. Why can''t we make money with more than 2 billion yuan? Isn''t it good to invest in real estate?


    This investment directly broke the investment record of Chinese movies. What''s more, it was the $200 million shooting fund Lin quing asked for. He was known as a financial director. If it was another director, could it be $250 million?


    Also really is Lin tired, change other director to say to want this investment, you see Li Lan can one slap draw past.


    Are you dreaming?


    But when you think about the $2 billion box office of League one, it doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    "Well, I thought you wanted 300 million dollars." Li Lan shakes his head and says, Lin tired can''t help but look strange. Why do you say it''s OK while you are pumping air conditioner


    Well, in fact, he can understand Li Lan''s complex mood. He can''t help smiling. Li Lan gives him a white look and says, "OK, I know. Let''s sign the contract later."


    "Well, by the way, aunt LAN, I''m going to let Downey and them invest in this play, about 15 percent of the shares." Lin said.


    He makes enough money. He has to let people who have been following him make some money. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. Downey and Yu Yan have helped them build such a big brand conscientiously from the beginning. It''s right to give them shares. The top actors in Hollywood have already accounted for the box office share of the film, and he''s not giving it in vain.


    "No problem. Just decide. What''s the contribution ratio?"


    "I''ll take 10 million US dollars plus 15% of the box office share. You can decide the investment ratio. You can vote as much as you like. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up." Lin tired quite straightforward said.


    Anyway, his income is enough. If he doesn''t pay a cent, he will get 15% of the box office share. That''s the way to calculate the box office income, not the box office income. It''s the same as the distributor and the cinema. After they finish their share, the rest is the producer''s. This is Lin''s present value. Some other directors or actors share the income proportion.


    If you calculate, the cinema side will deduct 45% and pay taxes by almost nine points, which means that 54% of the box office is gone, the distributor will deduct another 8%, and Lin tired will take another 15%, which means that 77% is gone, and only 23% is left to the producers.


    A $200 million investment requires a global box office of $1 billion to recover costs.


    How many directors in China dare to guarantee that they can get this kind of box office?


    Except Lin tired, No.


    In addition, what Lin said just now is to give Downey their 15% share, which is also the 100% share of the producers, not the total box office.


    "OK, I''m not polite to you. Your studio invests 200 million, they 200 million, 15% of you, and the company invests one billion, accounting for 70%. Is that ok?" Li Lan asked.


    Lin tired thought about it, 200 million US dollars is about 1.4 billion yuan, so he nodded and agreed.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, this kind of large-scale production is to pull several companies to produce together, and there are multiple investors, which can be regarded as risk sharing. Otherwise, a film with an investment of 120 million yuan may bankrupt a company.


    But movies like alliance two, especially those directed by Lin QUIN, don''t mean there is no risk, but the risk is too small. Investment means earning. How can Chen Guang easily give up the proportion of investment.


    So after a few simple conversations, they finalized the details of this cooperation, which has happened many times, so the speed is very fast. After finishing it, Lin tired got up and said, "aunt LAN, I''ll go to have a meeting with the crew first. You can finish the people in the United States as soon as possible, and the early stage set will start to build."


    "OK, are you worried about your aunt LAN? Go ahead and pay attention to your health. "


    "Good."


    Waving his hand, Lin tired walked out of Li Lan''s office. His mind was full of scenes in the film, character modeling and so on. Every time he was going to shoot, it was a big project, and this project was particularly grand.


    "Ah..."


    Lin tired sighs. After League two is finished, it''s time to start the plot of Tianjian Bureau. It''s really not quiet

 Chapter 595

    "Hua Hua ~"


    "Welcome to Director Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin, please drink water. Come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the conference room, Lin tired looks at his group of troublemakers, including producer du you and actor director Liu Ming, who have been working with him for many years and become fatter.


    Lighting group boss, art group boss, radio group boss, special effects group boss, clothing, field service, make-up, photographer, aerial photography group and so on, this group of nearly 20 people is the team he brought out, and is now the top team in the whole of China.


    Take over the Red Bull, Lin tired not angry said: "nothing to do."


    As he walked to his own position, his aura immediately changed. He was really two people inside and outside the set.


    "Congratulations to Director Lin," Iron Man II "is going to break the box office of 2 billion now. It''s estimated that it will be a big hit when it is released in North America in a few days." Du you said with a smile, all over his face.


    If the film gets good results, they will not get less dividends. Lin Qin is never mean to them, which is why there are not so many messy things in his crew. You know, some crew dare to pay 3000 yuan for a straw hat, and how much money is not enough for you to spend. But in this crew, no one dares to lose big things because of small things, and they want to deceive Lin Qin, a financial director, Why don''t you do something with this ability? I can''t help fighting with Lin tired


    Lin tired showed a smile on his face and hid after he sat down. He coughed a little and said, "you should all know the purpose of calling us here this time. Now, let''s talk about our next goal, alliance two. Kaige, send us some information."


    As Lin tired''s words fell, a fire appeared in the eyes of the people present.


    The long-awaited "League two" is finally coming.


    Next, they''re going to explode the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Super, super¡¶ The box office of Iron Man 2 has been surpassed! "


    In a movie theater in Tianhai, a pair of little sisters who just came out of the Iron Man 2 theater looked at the box office and exclaimed.


    "No? Is iron man so good-looking and surpassed? "


    "They all say escape from solar system 2 is also very good-looking, and it''s purely domestic."


    The two little sisters chirped, but they did get to the point.


    Pure domestic, this name alone has a different status in China, no matter what product, as long as you pass the quality, we have different feelings for domestic, Chinese people, love home.


    At the same time, people staring at the box office rankings are not familiar with it. After the latest round of box office statistics, the whole entertainment circle was shocked when they saw that "escape from the solar system 2" surpassed "Iron Man 2". Countless news came out in an instant, and there was a huge momentum. If there was no one behind it, they would not believe it.


    "Finally someone has defeated the great devil!"


    "The rise of Chinese films is real!"


    "Guo fanniu force!"


    "Wujingniubi!"


    "Escape from solar system 2 is really exploding!! Let''s go and have a look! "


    There are a lot of Posts and videos on the Internet, especially in escape from the solar system 2, where scientists watch the sky flash and shout, "helium flash!"!! The helium flash is coming!! We didn''t miscalculate!! No miscalculation! "


    This segment can be called the most shocking and important turning point of the whole play. It was wildly spread on the Internet. At one time, I don''t know how many people decided to go to the cinema to see the film. For the first time, the momentum of Iron Man 2 was surpassed.


    When a person has ruled for a long time, even some fans who also like the League will feel bored. They hope that there will be other wonderful movies that can shake the rule of the league. Therefore, when escape from solar system 2 has this sign, it will cause a huge sensation.


    People who challenge the devil always get extra attention.


    On the night of October 5, the domestic box office of escape from the solar system broke 2.33 billion yuan, and Iron Man 2 broke 2.223 billion yuan, reaching the top of the real-time box office rankings with a box office gap of 7 million yuan. At this moment, Guo fan really made a name for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re still laughing. Someone killed you."


    In the villa, Li Qingyu leans on Lin tired''s arms and says that he is not angry. Lin tired laughingly says, "this is interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Li Qingyu said that he did not understand Lin tired''s idea.


    "You see, now the Internet is full of blowing Guo fan, happy for him, just like killing some big devil, I feel very interesting." Lin said with a smile.


    That''s not a disguised proof of Lin''s status. Just one time more than him, he became famous all over the world, and his momentum surpassed all the other directors. This made him feel very wonderful and interesting. Is he a big devil? It''s normal to win and lose at the box office. How can he win once and become a universal celebration?


    What hell can''t make a copy?


    Well... It seems that he took a little too much at the box office


    Li Qingyu gave him a clear look, slapped him on the leg, and said: "well, don''t look, don''t know if the mobile phone has radiation? Don''t care about me at all. Hurry up and take me to bed. "


    Lin tired suddenly dumbfounded, this mobile phone is not you take?


    "Good." Lin tired compromise, get up with the princess hold posture will Li Qingyu hold up, in the process feel a little tired stuffy hum a, sigh: "daughter-in-law, you are more and more heavy."


    "No nonsense, I''m two now! Come on, take me to bed Li Bing slaps Lin tired again with shame and annoyance. Lin tired smiles and walks upstairs with her. On the stairs, Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired''s side face and suddenly blinks. His face is ruddy and says, "Lin tired, do you want to?"


    Lin tired smell speech suddenly a muddle, bow head to ask a way: "think what?"


    This question is mindless, but when he lowers his head to Li Qingyu, at the moment, the water moistens with the eyes of shame, immediately understand.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    It''s not nonsense... His thoughts are smoking


    Let go of the troubles around you and plunge into the gentle countryside.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, on October 7, one day before the summit, Lin tired was painting a sub shot at home when he received a phone call. The caller was Ma Gang. When Xin Nian turned around, Lin tired picked up the phone. It seemed that there were a lot of people there. There was a lot of noise. Lin tired gave a feed, Ma Gang''s accent was Beijing accent: "don''t make any noise. The phone is connected."


    "Hello, director Lin, what are you doing? I''m Ma Gang. I''ve just arrived in Tianhai. I''m thinking about setting up a bureau later. I''ll call all the people who attended the summit. I''m looking for some beautiful young girls. Do you have time? "

 Chapter 596

    Hehe, I think you want to hurt me


    Is Lin tired that kind of person? Of course he wasn''t, but in the end he went.


    Because there were too many people looking for him later, including Li Lan. She said that Yang Lei would go too, and Lin tired just started.


    "Nice to meet you."


    In the banquet hall of a five-star hotel, as soon as Lin tired came in, he became the focus of the whole audience. Countless people put their eyes on him, and those who dare to go to him are big men. At this time, Lin tired is greeting Chen Cheng who came with Ma Gang.


    "No, no, I should be glad to meet you."


    Chen Cheng holds Lin tired''s hand, and his mood is somewhat complicated. When Lin tired first came out, he didn''t take others seriously. After the box office explosion of Captain and Qi Tian Da Sheng, people began to compare Lin tired with him. They are the top directors of the young generation, and they have been competing in the Spring Festival. Then, his new work "miracle city" now has a box office of just 500 million, which is pretty good, But compared with Lin''s two billion


    Not to mention the gap in international status, although he is also a big brother in the domestic entertainment industry, he is far behind Lin tired.


    Lin tired looked around the scene. There were quite a lot of people, about thirty or forty people. There were a lot of big men, some of the company''s general managers, and the people they brought.


    This summit was attended by several leading companies and the top directors in China. As for the other people on the scene, they were all new people who were brought to see the world, and they were also a kind of sales promotion. Most of them were beautiful actresses. At this time, they all looked at Lin tired with all kinds of eyes, which made Lin tired a little uncomfortable.


    "Director Lin, come and sit here!"


    Before I had time to say a few words to the people around me, a group of senior executives of the company in the sofa area called on me. There were some famous directors there, such as Wu Shan and others.


    His "list of gods" trilogy really made him famous.


    "Director Lin, let''s go. There are so many people around that we can''t talk." Ma Gang looked at the people around Lin tired, really, what a mess, delay my exchange of feelings.


    In fact, he is also a director with artistic pursuit, but he can''t stand it. He really makes a lot of money by cooperating with Lin tired! Otherwise he so good face, take big a person, how can now surround Lin tired still show so enthusiasm?


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll talk to you later." Lin said apologetically to the people around him, and then went to the real core circle of the party.


    Don''t look at all the stars, few people dare to come and say hello.


    "Several bosses, I''ve invited them here. If you have anything to say, you can say." Ma Gang said with a smile.


    With the approaching of Lin tired, all the bosses got up to meet him. The only one who sat still was boner''s elder brother.


    He is also a sincere man. He has been in public for several rounds. If he says he hates you, he hates you.


    "Director Lin, oh, you are rare. Welcome, Mr. Yang. You can''t hide director Lin this time, can you?" Mr. Wang of Huayi took the lead in extending his hand to welcome him. Lin tired said hello to several other managers in turn, as well as the directors.


    "Hi, what do I hide? Lin tired is too busy. It''s hard for me to see him at ordinary times." Yang Lei denied with a smile, Lin tired with the people after a circle of Hello sit down, the topic of the people will inevitably be aimed at him.


    "Director Lin, are you going to start preparing for alliance two? In terms of capital, do you think we need some investment points? "


    "Director Guo, director Lin is here now. What''s it like to kill iron man two face to face?"


    "Director Lin, I have a new play right now. Give me your advice."


    "Director Lin, I want to talk to you about Pacific Rim 2..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What such a group of people are talking about is, of course, the problems of movies and shares. Lin tired is also willing to talk with these top directors. When he was so excited, Ma Gang returned his capital and had a relapse. He called several well-known female stars and said in front of them, "here''s your chance. Here are all famous directors and some bosses, You have to show your talents. "


    People all laugh, and some people stop, saying that this public don''t let others embarrassed, but a few female stars are the first to speak for Ma Gang.


    "It''s OK. We can''t wait for this chance. I''ll give a dance to some directors."


    Or are all the smart people in this circle?


    Lin tired quietly looked at silent, picked up a cup of juice gently sipped a mouthful, the bottom of my heart is actually some complex.


    It''s not hard. Although this kind of thing is more or less embarrassing for those actresses, it''s really an opportunity. If someone is not willing to be humiliated, he may come forward and say it''s OK, but it seems that they don''t need help at all. Maybe they will blame anyone who helps them.


    Little man, if you want to climb up, where can you get dignity?


    This is really the reality.


    At this moment, Lin tired knows why Ma Gang used to have the news of letting his crew''s actresses dance in public. He takes it for granted that the setting is to give others the opportunity to show themselves. He may have come from the stage of "dancing in public".


    As for dignity? Or that sentence, yearning to climb, what dignity do you want?


    It''s a matter of course for the superior.


    So Lin tired is a little uncomfortable. This scene is right. Ma Gang gives them the opportunity to show themselves. He also gets the vanity he wants and creates an atmosphere. People who watch the performance are happy and happy.


    But he didn''t like it. In a way, his old-fashioned nature was really hopeless.


    Several directors who are not very familiar with Lin tired laugh and say that they have suitable roles there. If the actresses are interested, they can come back to talk with them. Lin tired doesn''t want to worry about whether it''s a serious conversation. He always has to go on his own and make choices.


    Lin tired left and right looked, there are followed by coax, there are also some ugly face, there are eager to try, there are indifferent.


    This is the real entertainment industry.


    Lin tired felt that he had never known it so positively.


    "Director Lin, when can we cooperate with our company? As long as you nod, you can choose the project. The box office will be divided into 20% and the film will be paid 20 million dollars at the top price in Hollywood. "


    At this time, Mr. Wang of Huayi said with a smile that he focused the attention of all the directors present. When he heard this, one of the directors present was regarded as one, so he was not envious.


    Looking at the whole country, Lin is the only one who can get this treatment. Apart from him, other people get the highest treatment, such as Guo fan. After the success of escape from the solar system 2, his current value is only 10 million yuan plus 5% of the box office revenue share, which is similar to Ma Gang. This is the normal top salary for Chinese directors! Even for Zhang Mou, his base salary will rise by several million at most, divided into two or three points.


    It''s too far away from Lin''s treatment.


    But no one thinks that Lin Chen is not worth the reward, mainly because his achievements are too exaggerated.


    Apart from home, his lowest box office is the end of the world. This film has scored more than nine points in foreign countries so far, with a cumulative box office of nearly 500 million US dollars. How many directors present at the box office have achieved this? This is still the lowest. How can we compare it?

 Chapter 597

    "If there are good works, of course, Mr. Wang can send them to my studio directly." Lin tired said with a smile and did not refuse.


    "If you have the right role, don''t forget me," Wu Jing said


    On such an occasion, the actors who can talk to Lin tired like this will not be nobody, just like those actresses who can only look at Lin tired with eager eyes, but dare not say a word.


    "Director Lin, you can''t be partial..."


    Several of the company''s managers argued. Lao Yang looked at it happily and asked with a smile: "Mr. Yang, do you just watch Lin tired cooperate with others?"


    Yang Lei said with a smile: "what''s the matter? As long as your script can move him, we have 15% shares in his studio. How can they abduct people without losing money?"


    He took a meaningful look at Lao Yu. He was upset and wanted to stir up a relationship?


    Hearing what he said, Lao Yu turned his lips and felt a little sour. Is it great that the company has a good director?


    Feel a little boring, has not how to take care of Lin tired old Yu also turned his head and said to Lin tired with a smile: "director Lin, do not know if we have the opportunity to cooperate? Our company still has some good projects. "


    "As long as Mr. Yu is willing, I will treat them equally." Lin tired said with a smile, he really doesn''t care. He''s old enough to fight against Hollywood. He doesn''t want to care about the things before.


    The atmosphere became joyful. Investors, directors, actors and actresses formed a perfect and harmonious gathering. There was a lot of cooperation because of this gathering. At the right moment, everyone talked about tomorrow''s summit. Ning Hao said Lin''s opinions, and everyone immediately began to discuss the feasibility of Lin''s proposal. After a long chat, they finally expressed their support, But in the end, it depends on the country.


    The party ended at more than nine o''clock in the evening, and some of them went to the second part. For many people, this is the real wonderful time. But Lin tired is not interested in this, and his daughter-in-law has lifted his ban, right? And if he dares to go back late, he will not be able to live.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, Lin tired arrived at the meeting in suit and shoes. After a rather careful inspection, he was allowed to enter the meeting room. This is a meeting room that can accommodate about 300 people. It has been arranged and there are many people present. Lin tired can see many acquaintances he met yesterday and some reporters who were allowed to enter, Lin''s arrival still attracted some attention.


    After some greetings, Lin tired came to his position. His seat was very close to the front. In the fourth row, there were some officials in front of him. Lin tired was taken by Ning Hao and they went to greet him. As soon as he sat down, a group of people came in at the door. It was the prime minister who was walking in front of him. No matter how much influence Lin tired had, all the people stood up.


    "It''s OK. Sit down. This is a private meeting. We don''t have to be so serious." The premier said with a friendly smile, shaking hands one by one along the way. When Lin was tired, he praised him specially.


    "Hello, don''t be nervous. Your movies are very good. I usually go to the movies when I''m free. I''ve seen some of your movies. The young man does a good job. There is a lack of young people like you in any industry." The prime minister encouraged with a smile.


    Lin tired''s nervous hands are a little trembling. In essence, he is a fart folk. At this time, he is really nervous and excited. He feels irritated.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister." Lin tired said quickly, and then found that his voice was dry.


    After patting Lin tired on the shoulder with a smile, the premier turned around and left. Those senior officials who were rarely seen behind him also gave encouragement with a smile, and their attitude was very cordial.


    Not to mention anything else, Lin tired alone has created a lot of taxes and foreign exchange for this city, which is no less than a large enterprise.


    When the meeting officially started, it seemed that the atmosphere was still a little tense. The prime minister made a few jokes before getting to the point.


    "First, let''s read out the data of the national film industry in recent years."


    With the premier''s words, the summit officially left the curtain.


    "Last year, the total domestic box office of our country was 85.6 billion yuan, an increase of 6.4 points over the previous year, and the total global box office was 136.3 billion yuan, an increase of more than 10 points over the same period of the previous year..."


    Lin sleepy quietly listened to the figures. He noticed that when he read the data, many people, including the person reading the report, looked at him. He was still a little confused, and then he reflected. By the way, last year was the time when he was making trouble, such as transformers and Pacific Rim, Plus his captain 2 opens up a global channel.


    It can be said that the international box office revenue of the films related to him alone exceeded 10 billion, not to mention the crazy release of various Chinese films in the world after the opening of the channel. This is the reason for the crazy growth of the year-on-year.


    Lin tired raised his hand and touched his nose. Keep a low profile. I want to keep a low profile. Don''t look at me.


    "As of 12 o''clock yesterday, the total domestic box office in China has reached 63.2 billion yuan, and the global box office has reached 96.3 billion yuan..."


    The report is still going on, while Lin is comparing the data of Hollywood last year. Last year, the total global box office in the United States was 32.7 billion US dollars, that is, more than 220 billion RMB, not to mention the surrounding and various copyright revenues. Last year, Disney alone reached 9 billion US dollars, accounting for an amazing proportion.


    Chinese movies have a long way to go.


    "This achievement is very outstanding. It''s inseparable from your contributions. The film industry has developed tremendously in recent years. I can see all these." After listening to the report, the premier said, and looked at Lin tired intentionally or unconsciously.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "You work hard, and the country can''t let you fight alone. I''m here to listen to what you all need. In recent years, our country has become strong, but there are still some shortcomings in foreign publicity. Many countries still have some prejudice against us and don''t understand us. I believe these problems can be solved through movies. What you do is not only business, It also has the significance of promoting national image and culture. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting set the tone, and the CEOs of various companies began to report their problems and policies. Lin tired, who attended the meeting for the first time, was very moved. Over the years, these leaders of the country have spared no effort to lead the heroes of all walks of life to develop and support the great motherland, He has a sense of pride in participating in the construction of the motherland.


    Am I floating


    Lin tired into self doubt, but the heart of the cavity blood is really unable to calm.


    Lin tired couldn''t get in touch with the company''s construction and foreign business strategy. He couldn''t even understand some things. But soon after they discussed the company''s level, the prime minister turned to the director.


    "After the company has set up a good framework, the real important thing is the content, otherwise it will not be able to go abroad. I have also noticed that there has been a variety of film themes in China in recent years. Now let''s let the directors talk about the difficulties and put forward their opinions to see if we can make this content better. How about, who comes first?"


    After the prime minister''s words, there was a complete silence, and then everyone turned their heads to Lin tired''s side. The most exasperating thing was Ma Gang. The old man turned half of his body directly to look at Lin tired.


    Lin tired began to panic.


    Ma Mai Pi''s, all look at me why!!!

 Chapter 598

    "Mr. Lin, please tell me first. We are all skittish and can''t compare with you." Ma Gang said with a smile.


    Some directors on the scene simply can''t stand his face. How about you! Why are you so tired? Is there any dignity of a big director? Don''t you love face most?


    However, they can only complain in their hearts. After all, Ma Gang''s words are really good. No matter what other people think, whether they admit it or not, Lin tired is already the top director in China. Standing at the top of the pyramid, ordinary directors can''t even see his back.


    Being watched like this, Lin tired had no other way. After sorting out his mood, he coughed and made his throat not so dry and dumb. Then he said in the prime minister''s eyes with great interest: "since the prime minister said it, I really said it."


    "Come on, let''s just talk." The prime minister looks more interested.


    Listen to him say so, Lin tired also simply don''t want so much, boldly said: "first of all, I want to talk about the problem of control."


    "The state requires that ghosts should not really appear in ghost movies, monsters should not appear in mythological dramas, aerial dramas should not be allowed in historical dramas, sexual suggestive actions should not be allowed, violence should not be allowed, and the heroine should be consistent, and half hearted is not allowed..."


    Lin tired said while looking at the premier''s face, the directors on the scene changed face, Ninghao they secretly gave Lin tired a thumbs up, brother, you really dare to say.


    Said, Lin tired wry smile said: "we are really too difficult."


    The premier jokingly reached out his hand and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Even if the ban is here, which of you directors hasn''t committed it? As long as it''s not too much, isn''t your movie on yet? "


    Lin tired is embarrassed to smile. The premier is also telling the truth. Many movies have been put in the past with one eye open and one eye closed. Otherwise, his "Captain" will not be approved in the first place. The rules are rules, and the review is very flexible.


    However, even so, some problems still exist. The ban has solved some problems, but some people have created new problems.


    "I know you all have resentment in your heart, but there are so many people in our country. First of all, we can''t be chaotic. Once something happens, it must be a big event. I remember a news that a child cooked his sister alive when he watched the movie. This is the harm of the movie."


    "When Hong Kong films were brilliant, how much trouble did the film Causeway Bay cause to the country? At that time, the dream of teenagers was to mix the underworld. What do you say the state should do? What else is feudal superstition? It''s too difficult for the country. "


    "But now that you have put forward it, some problems do exist. How do you want to relax? Don''t mention the grading. It''s not now possible. " The prime minister looked a little more serious.


    Lin tired nodded. He didn''t want to establish a grading system at one time. A few years ago, the state arrested more than 20000 agents at one time. When it was serious, he issued a notice to mobilize the masses to catch spies. A spy costs 10000 yuan. Some things they have to be stable, and Lin tired can understand.


    "No, but many subjects and elements in our country can''t be made into films because of the ban, such as ghosts and ghosts. If these four words are banned, many subjects can''t be shown, especially the restrictions on horror films are too great, and historical figures can''t joke about this. If I want to make a film that starts with a journey to the West."


    "Yuan Tiangang calculated the Dragon King, but the Dragon King was cut off because of the amount of rain that was not expected by the heaven. This became the dragon soul, which was not allowed to be shot. Then the dragon soul scared Li Shimin and led Xuanzang to travel west. This involved historical figures, but it couldn''t be shot. This is the film element that was stuck."


    "I hope the film market will be more diversified in the future." Lin said.


    It''s impossible to completely liberalize the restrictions, but he hopes to loosen the curse as much as possible. Even if it will be more strict, it''s better than one size fits all. All he can do is this. Let the country consider the rest. After all, he is only a filmmaker and can''t worry about national affairs.


    When Lin tired spoke, many people nodded, but he was very original. He felt his chin and thought about it. It seemed like a good idea. He copied it back and found someone to write a script to make a movie. At least he would give it to Lin tired. Isn''t he interested in the script? Maybe he was moved


    "OK, that''s not too much. Let''s go back to study it and try our best to promote the diversification of films. Director Lin has made a great contribution to our Chinese films. We should listen to your opinions carefully." The premier joked twice, and then asked, "is there anything else that director Lin wants to say?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lin said: "yes."


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Lin''s tired look aroused the prime minister''s interest.


    "I hope the country can set up a screenwriter Association, link the functional rating with the screenwriter Association, lower the entry threshold, and develop an app to form a task list similar to hiring. All screenwriters of the association can look for the tasks they want to take on the app, or list their scripts for sale."


    "It''s just like many TV stations have the requirement of column play. A short column play may have 20 units, each unit has a script, which requires several screenwriters to work together. However, it''s difficult for TV stations to find suitable screenwriters, and the writers who want to get ahead can''t contact channels. Not only TV stations, but also many smaller companies can''t receive satisfactory scripts, I think this is the lack of integration of resources, there is no suitable convergence platform. "


    "If we create this platform, we can create a rear area for the entire film and television industry, and produce an endless stream of fresh blood, and the writers'' association can be used to ensure their interests." Lin tired said seriously.


    In fact, this is the matter of developing an app. Chenguang can do it by himself, but this will cause a chaos, that is, market competition, and the lack of credibility of the product at the beginning. However, if the state comes forward, the establishment of the writers'' Association and several major companies guarantee the development of the writers'' Association, the situation will be very different, The industry will also be more standardized.


    After hearing Lin''s words, the premier couldn''t help looking at him. He is a professional in economics. His sensitivity made him pay attention to the economic benefits of this idea for the first time.


    If we can really do a good job of this attention, form a scale, and build into the rear area of the film and television industry, it is self-evident for the screenwriter industry and the whole entertainment industry. They will become an organized force instead of fighting alone, which is also an alternative industrial cluster.


    If this idea is operated by a company, even if it''s a commission or a trade fair fee, it''s actually quite a lot of money. It''s just like a website in the same city. Don''t you want money to hang a recruitment notice? But it will not be so commercialized if it is handed over to the state. Lin Zhen really wants to make the whole industry better.


    Other people hear Lin tired of this idea is the first time to think of the benefits of doing so, immediately repent, why didn''t I think of it? If you think about it, can''t you do it yourself? This software is strategic for the development of entertainment companies. It can be regarded as the best talent in the world. But who dares to reach out now?


    "Write it down. We can discuss it later."

 Chapter 599

    "Director Lin, you are this."


    After the meeting, Ma Gang gave Lin QUIN a thumbs up. Besides him, Lin QUIN also had many directors or stars around him, who were like a crowd center. Their main purpose was to discuss cooperation with Lin QUIN, such as the follow-up cooperation of iron man and other films.


    "I can license these IP to you, but I will not participate in the subsequent adaptation or shooting. You can just talk to the people of our company, as long as the price is appropriate." That''s what Lin said.


    A group of people said goodbye peacefully. Lin tired also refused the request of some people to get together again and left the scene. He had to catch a plane in the evening to go to the United States with Downey. This time, in order to focus on propaganda, the release date of Iron Man 2 in the United States was a week late, which is why the reporters from the New York Times came here.


    When he got home, he packed up his things and said good-bye to his wife. Then he went to the airport with his suitcase. That''s what he did as a director. When he had a project, he was very busy. When he was free, he could have a rest for a few months.


    On the way, Lin tired and Li Lan talked about the licensing of several films. Anyway, he didn''t plan to shoot the follow-up of those films by himself. He didn''t even want to write the script. Just sell the licensing. You can make money by lying down. Isn''t it fragrant? It''s like he made a contribution to Chinese movies. He couldn''t finish what he wanted to do.


    After talking about this, he arrived at Hongqiao Airport and smoothly met with Downey, Li Bing and Gwen. They participated in this publicity campaign, but when he arrived in the United States, will would also join the publicity team. This boy has a good momentum in the United States recently and can enter the second tier.


    "Hi."


    Seeing Lin tired, Downey first gave him a hug. Lin tired pushed him away with a smile and said, "come on, how are you doing? Is the publicity going well these days?"


    Donny, who was pushed open, was a little sad. He held out his hand and said, "it''s OK. There are many people who want me to hug."


    Li Bing and Gwen can''t help laughing, especially Gwen. As the actor of peper, she and Donny will be more familiar. At this time, she also gives Tony a rebuff and says, "please, this is Huaxia. There must be more people who want to hug director Lin than you."


    The group chatted happily. Li Bing asked Lin tired how the meeting was going. Lin tired truthfully said his suggestion, and the four chatted around Lin tired''s idea.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I think Hollywood can do the same." Donny nodded.


    Although the status of screenwriters in Hollywood is higher than that in China, it is also limited. In the entertainment circle of the world, the highest status of screenwriters should be South Korea. However, no matter which country it is, there is a situation in which screenwriters don''t know where to sell their scripts and producers can''t receive them. That is, resources are not well integrated, Only the well-known writers can enjoy a lot of resources and channels. Even if they are talented, they have to take some detours.


    No matter what industry, this kind of head centralization is actually not very healthy. Only when the root system is developed can the whole industry thrive. Therefore, this industry actually needs a platform of this kind.


    Won several people''s praise, Lin tired more or less happy, after all, his idea was recognized, right?


    After chatting for a while, several people boarded the plane and headed for the United States.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are we ready, folks?"


    Disney, the behemoth standing in Hollywood, is world famous for its animated films. With a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars, it can be called a giant company in the world''s entertainment circle. But no one will think that they can only make animated films, right?


    At this time, in a conference room of Disneyland headquarters in Los Angeles, John JOM, the first contemporary Disney CEO, asked more than a dozen executives with a smile.


    "Of course, John, I can''t wait to see that amazing director."


    "I think we can have a magical reaction with him."


    "His pure CG movies are exciting, and I think that''s our next focus."


    "Yes, his mastery of CG movies is amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, John stopped and said, "OK, everyone, no matter what we think, what we should do now is to make him happy. I think it''s not difficult for us, right?"


    "John, do you mean Oscar? It''s hard to be a fool, but if it''s him, I don''t think it''s a problem. "


    "That''s right. It''s not a problem for Iron Man 2 to win a few awards. The key is what award."


    "I think it''s not just Oscar, it''s something else that can please him." A middle-aged man with blonde hair showed a bad smile that men all know, which immediately triggered a burst of hearty smile.


    "Forget it. I found out that Lin loves his wife very much. OK. In order to show respect, who will pick him up later?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin tired, who just got off the plane, didn''t know that Disney had decided on him, but he knew and didn''t care. In the future, there will be more and more pure CG movies, which can be said to be the trend of the times. Its advantages are obvious. Compared with animation movies, it''s more realistic and visual effect is more shocking. Compared with real movies, it can create a magical atmosphere. The only disadvantage is that it''s expensive, It''s quite expensive. It costs hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars a second. It''s not what ordinary directors can play.


    As long as the script is good, he doesn''t mind working with Disney.


    "Hey!!! boss!! Here


    As soon as Lin tired came out of the airport, he saw will waving his pick-up card excitedly. He was in high spirits. Lin tired''s face could not help but smile. The goods didn''t change at all.


    Of course, Lin tired also noticed his side of several other men in suits.


    "Do you want us surrounded?"


    As soon as he came near, Lin tired joked to will that after all, they were not unknown people, and Downey would not mention them. There were many Chinese people coming and going in Los Angeles Airport.


    Chinese influence is all over the world.


    "No, I''m just so happy, boss. This is David from Disney. He''s a manager." Will introduces Lin tired, and then he starts to say hello to Downey and them, while Lin tired shakes hands with David.


    "Hello, Lin. I''m David. I''m in charge of the publicity of some movies. I made your schedule this time." David said with a smile that he was a man in his thirties. He was very handsome and looked like a business elite.


    "Hello, thank you very much." Lin is also very friendly to say hello, but David does not dare to underestimate Lin. instead of talking about the strength Lin showed in the previous negotiations, just look at the current situation of globegroup. How many people in the industry are laughing at him? In front of him, however, are the fierce men who, with their own efforts, take those Chinese film companies to conquer the global market and smash the monopoly of Hollywood for many years.


    "No, I don''t think it''s hard to work with you. All I can feel is the power of money." David is quite humorous and straightforward said, let Lin tired dumbfounded, this honest he can''t answer.


    "OK, then we can go now." Lin said with a smile.


    After they got out of the airport, they took two Mercedes Benz commercial vehicles and went straight away. Next, they will set off a new round of steel storm in North America.

 Chapter 600

    "Will, how can you come and pick me up when you have time?"


    In the car, Lin tired asked curiously, this car is full of men, and the two women are in the second car. They talk about something. Anyway, the car is very busy.


    "Boss, in fact, we''ve already finished a week ago." Will put out his hand and said that Lin tired touched his nose to show embarrassment.


    "Well, I said I was going to have a look. How''s it going


    "Of course, Donny, I think I can take your place this time." Will joked that when he said status, of course, he meant the position of the man that American women most wanted to spend the night with


    "OK, take it if you want." Donny pretended to disdain, a generous touch like a joke, but will gas teeth itch.


    "If you want to take it, it''s probably a little difficult." Lin tired also said with a smile that the script of the play came from him. Of course, he knew what the plot was like. The only thing he expected was what Spielberg would make it look like.


    Anyway, it can''t be as simple as the original play.


    "OK, Lin, we need to talk about the specific plan." John chipped in at the right time.


    "Yes, you say, but I want to know how many cinemas we have?" Lin tired said he would listen carefully, and Downey and his wife were quiet.


    "At present, we have arranged 3000 cinemas, with a total of 23000 screens, and film arrangement accounts for 33 percent of the total..."


    "The first program we''re going to take part in is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Eve talk show


    This is a BBC TV show. The host is Alfred, who is nearly 60 years old.


    The variety shows in America are more primitive than those in China. Hollywood stars are not talking shows or radio stations to promote. There is no reality show or anything like that.


    To tell you the truth, if there are any, it should be full of a large number of letters beginning with F, and a large number of pictures that can''t be broadcast


    Think about it. There''s a little bit of expectation.


    "Hello, I''m Alfred. Welcome."


    "Woo ~ ~"


    With less than 100 viewers and a small studio, it''s hard to imagine that this is the most watched TV program in the United States.


    Five people were sitting on two red sofas, men and women side, Lin tired smile said: "thank you."


    This time he came to the United States to publicize, he also asked. If the host does not go to the program that has insulted China, he will not go to the fire again, and old iver is recognized as a charitable family.


    "Hey, Donny, long time no see. I thought you would never show up in front of me again." As soon as iver came up, he threw the stem and made the audience laugh. Donnie also understood it. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I thought so before."


    He once fell into a low ebb in his life because of taking drugs. This thing can''t be touched at all. At this time, iver threw out this topic, which is a kind of ridicule and creates the effect of the program.


    With a smile, iver turned to Lin tired and asked, "well, Lin, how did you think of looking for him at that time? What was on your mind? You didn''t go abroad, did you? "


    Talk show is also a kind of performance. You have to match what you say with the appropriate expression to make people laugh. It''s like at this time, although iver''s language is not too much, the expression on that face is completely like "do you have a brain bag?" This kind of feeling makes the laughter more intense.


    Lin sleepy also knows very well. The last sentence of iver comes from the Internet. It''s a bit ironic from the people of the United States. Lin sleepy said that he would choose Downey because China is too backward. Maybe he doesn''t know that Downey is cold in the United States. He thinks he is a superstar, or he can''t afford to hire a famous Hollywood star.


    "Yes." Lin tired shrugged helplessly and said, "I didn''t go abroad at that time. I thought you all knew the reason why I chose him. He was very cheap."


    Lin tired''s words are undoubtedly a mockery of those rumors. People with normal brain know that Lin tired could not have been unaware of Downey''s situation at that time.


    This country boasts equality, but now it is full of discrimination and human rights, but it is good at trampling on human rights and advocating freedom, but it has built a high wall. Anyway, Lin tired is very calm in the face of all this. Whatever you say, if I listen to it, I will lose.


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and Donnie said, "that''s not what you said to me."


    Will then cut in and said, "yes, I can testify to that. In fact, the situation at that time was that one day the boss came to me and asked me to accompany him to the United States to find someone. Then he directly took me to find Downey. He didn''t contact any other actor in the whole process. Now I''m very curious. Why is he? Please, I''m handsome, too. "


    The whole process continues to laugh, Lin tired also some can''t help laughing, iver took the rhythm, said: "OK, I think you need to explain."


    Lin tired turned to look at Downey and said with a smile, "well, there''s no special reason. When I saw his picture at that time, I thought it was appropriate. His eyes are very different, heavy, tired and full of worries, but they have a kind of upward persistence. His eyes seem to tell others that I don''t want to be like this all my life, He has Tony''s soul


    "Although he made mistakes, there is a saying in our country that knowing his mistakes and being able to correct them is a good child. It''s like Tony struggling to get out of that cave. I believe he was also going through this process at that time, so I gave him this role. I think I just gave him what originally belonged to him."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Iver nodded admiringly, and began to applaud first, which caused the first round of applause. Some of the audience on the scene were a little moved, and felt that what Lin tired said was too good.


    Even Donny also showed some shy smile, feeling nostalgic and grateful. He really thinks that he should be grateful for everything he has now. Lin tired gave him the opportunity to rise again.


    "That''s great. So, Donny, what do you think would happen if iron man wasn''t you but someone else?"


    "Er... In fact, I think Tony made me. Without a good role actor, I can''t be known by everyone, but without me..." Donnie looked at Lin tired first, then at will, and his eyes stopped.


    "Well... I don''t think the character will be so popular either." Said Donnie, rubbing his chin.


    This speech immediately caused a burst of laughter on the scene, especially with will''s first confused and then angry look, the program was very effective.


    "Okok, it seems that I asked a stupid question. I think so. Gwen should not want to accept such a Tony." Iver saw a little joke, made Gwen smile, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a nightmare."


    After laughing, iver said: "in fact, I don''t know if you have noticed that there are only five people participating in our chat just now, and we have ignored a beautiful woman."


    When Li Bing is shown on camera, she smiles a little at a loss. Iver shrugs and says, "shouldn''t you ignore such a beautiful woman? Besides, my notification fee here is not easy to get. Next, I''m going to ask her a more powerful question..."

 Chapter 601

    "I heard that you locked yourself in a lunatic asylum for half a month in order to get this role, didn''t you?" Iver asked.


    Many people at the scene knew the news for the first time. When they heard the news, there was a burst of exclamation. Even in Hollywood, this kind of actor deserves people''s admiration.


    Li Bing was relieved. She was shocked when she heard what iver said.


    "Yes, because this opportunity is very difficult..." Li Bing smiles slightly, with bright eyebrows, white teeth and bright red lips, which looks pleasant.


    So the group chatted. After talking about some interesting things about the shooting scene, iver decided on Lin tired again.


    "Oh, Lin, I heard that you are preparing for League 2 recently. Can you tell me something?" Asked iver, with a ready look.


    "What do you mean?" Lin tired pretends to be a fool.


    "What can you reveal? For example, how many heroes will participate this time? Of course, it''s needless to say that Holland is now known all over the world that he will play in League 2. If I guess correctly, these people around you will also participate in it besides Li Bing. " Iver, with a smile as if it were nothing, was cunning.


    "Well, in fact, I''m not sure now that Holland will be involved in our plan." Lin tired of a embarrassed look, and then turned to ask Donnie and others: "do you now receive the script?"


    Donnie took a look at Lin tired, and immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe? I have to go home and ask Susan


    "Oh, I didn''t notice. Maybe Holland got it alone." Will also said.


    "Well... Didn''t you get it?" Gwen asked hesitantly, looking really confused by these people.


    Lin tired and others immediately looked at the past, neat uniform pattern let Gwen startled, blankly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that they haven''t settled yet." Iver joked to the audience, and there was a burst of laughter.


    Lin tired shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s right. It seems that we have to discuss it first in the future."


    "Okok, let me change the question. Who do you like best among these heroes at present?"


    "Er..."


    When Lin tired is thinking, he hears another burst of laughter on the scene. Lin tired turns his head to see that Donnie is reciting with his hands together. He looks like praying. Lin tired is immediately amused. Seeing this, Donnie pretends to be generous and says, "OK, just say it, I''m ok."


    But when he finished, he began to pray seriously again, and the laughter was even louder.


    Lin tired can''t laugh or cry of shook his head, corner of the mouth with a few helpless smile, said: "OK, that''s him."


    "So we made sure there was Donnie in League 2." Iver reported to the audience seriously. There was a burst of laughter, applause and whistles. The atmosphere was warm.


    In this kind of atmosphere, iver didn''t tighten his serious face any more. He said with a smile, "of course, there is Ms. pepper who has just explained herself."


    Gwen covered his face and knew he had done a stupid thing.


    After laughing, the interview continued. Iver didn''t stick to a topic, but also asked about the film situation in Huaxia, and the career of Lin tired and others, so that the audience had a more comprehensive understanding of them. The most interesting topic was the meeting between will and Lin tired.


    "So when Lin just signed the contract, he met you, and then you brazenly asked for a role?" Iver confirmed.


    "That''s right," will said with a smile. "It''s the best decision I''ve ever made in my life."


    He is very calm. Even if he is said to be cheeky, he is not embarrassed at all. Even if he is given another chance, he will do so.


    "I''ll never forget that day when he said to me," OK, I''m glad you made it. He even added a role to the script for me. " Will is still a little excited. He looks at Lin tired with emotion, and the picture becomes sensational.


    Lin tired covered his forehead with a smile and said helplessly, "man, you don''t have to. I was actually thinking about changing the script."


    "I know, but you can also change it into a script that is not suitable for me. I believe you have the ability. You don''t have to choose me." Will said seriously that he was really very grateful to Lin.


    "Huaxia is a wonderful country. I think you know what I mean." Will said to iver.


    "Of course, you are lucky." Iver nodded in approval, smiling.


    His interview style is humorous and warm. Although a few pungent questions often make people sweat and embarrass, it''s just a kind joke. He''s never aggressive to embarrass people, or deliberately expose people''s scars in order to attract people''s attention. Maybe that''s why he''s ranked first in ratings for so many years.


    "We are very happy to see the progress of Chinese films. The film culture is diverse. If only Hollywood films are left in the world, it will be quite boring. I will go to the cinema to buy tickets for your films."


    The interview ended with iver''s laughter, and Lin tired got up to shake hands with him.


    To be honest, this interview was the most enjoyable and comfortable one in his life. Even he was driven to have a good chat. There was no boring feeling in the whole process. It was more like a chat with some old friends than a job. If he wanted to promote the new film next time, he would like to do it again.


    "Thank you." Lin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    There is always a mysterious and strange atmosphere in Los Angeles late at night. It seems that several people will come out of the alley to surround you at any time.


    There are too many bankrupted people in the United States. Either because of medical treatment or because of some debt, they become tramps or gangsters. They fill those alleys and contribute to the chaos of the United States. Lin tired has never tried to walk in the streets of the United States late at night except for filming, but now he is just pulled out.


    "Are you sure there won''t be a problem?" Lin asked the two people in front of the car suspiciously. He was sitting in the back seat. Li Bing and Gwen were sleeping in the hotel. They didn''t call them out.


    Come on, if it''s not for a purpose, which one of you has seen men go out in the middle of the night to play with women?


    "Of course, I swear, it won''t be a problem." Donny is a relaxed driver, showing the self-confidence and demeanor of a leading Hollywood star. Now he is very different from Lin Langgang when he saw him. At that time, he was very careful and always looked at people''s faces. He was afraid of offending anyone, which was the sequelae of too much suffering.


    But now Downey is obviously more confident. He was sensitive at that time, but he talked a lot when there were many people. He wanted to win others'' favor and make others laugh. But now he is more and more down-to-earth. He doesn''t need to specially please everyone and gradually becomes himself.


    So you look at this era. If you don''t succeed, you don''t even deserve to be yourself.


    Who dares to have character? Who will be used to you?


    There is always someone who will educate you at the right time, let you touch the head and blood, will tell you what is right, what is wrong, what is the rule


    This is a scene that will definitely happen. It has happened from childhood to the conference. From parents to teachers, and from teachers to colleagues, everyone is telling you what the world is like. It''s like an overwhelming net, and no one can escape.


    How about it? Is it hopeless?


    But if you really give up yourself and listen to others'' words, congratulations. You have successfully turned yourself into a person you hate. If you can''t fight, you will join, and you will also become a net, from the great sage of heaven to fighting against Buddha.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this


    But I still hope that we can smooth what should be smoothed, insist on what should be persisted, and abandon everything, but we should insist on the light in your heart, let it come out from your eyes, and never extinguish it.


    People, you still have to light a lamp.


    Seeing what Downey looks like now, Lin tired is very pleased. He smiles and says, "OK, you can say it''s OK."


    He doesn''t want to die young.


    Will, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looks worried and laughingly says, "don''t worry, boss. Downey lied to you. We don''t go out alone. We are followed by bodyguards, all with guns."


    Lin tired smell speech, this really feel down-to-earth, at the same time can not help feeling in the heart, that is, in the United States, go out to see a movie at night to take a gun.


    Yes, they went to the cinema. Today Iron Man 2 officially premiered in North America. Now they are going to see the real reaction.


    Anyway... They can''t sleep with jet lag.


    The dark nanny car, like a ghost, drove steadily towards the nearest cinema.

 Chapter 602

    ¡°OMG£¡£¡¡±


    The movie theater at 12 am is full of exclamations. At this moment, the picture on the screen is just between Li Bing''s thoughts, and the whole street''s glass begins to burst.


    "This woman is so cool. Look at her smile. She treats Tony as a prey."


    "Are Oriental women so beautiful?"


    "I''m in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired, the seat of the cinema, can''t help but smile. The old man is really stubborn and hot tempered. But it''s no accident that the New York Times doesn''t publish Joba''s article. First, they want to face up. Second, they are not very friendly to Chinese people.


    Lin tired continues to read the following content of the article.


    "I went to Huaxia to see the premiere. At first, I thought it would be as deep as his previous works. It was just a group of people with all kinds of abilities. The whole film was full of popcorn muscle pieces. But later I found out that I was wrong. He showed me what human nature is with just a few simple plots."


    "In this film, the citizens of New York are easily manipulated and regard Tony, who was originally regarded as the patron saint, as a criminal. Don''t disagree. When I watched it, I thought carefully that if I were an ordinary citizen, I would also regard him as a dangerous person."


    "Of course, they don''t have to be sorry, because later Tony gave up to save New York for pepper."


    "In this movie, everyone who seems selfless is selfish. Citizens, journalists, aegis, even Tony and pepper are selfish. But you will find that you don''t blame any of them when you watch it. I think this is the most terrifying thing. On the contrary, Heidi, the most selfish villain at first, She is the most selfless, she did everything not for themselves, and then lost their lives


    "Lin tired puts these plots in front of us with an understatement. If you don''t think about it, what you see may be just a popcorn movie, but if you think about it, what the movie tells will make you think for a long time."


    "There is no doubt that he is a very good director. I apologize for my previous doubts. As one of the 1000 judges of this year''s Oscar, I think I will vote for Iron Man 2. The box office and the depth of the film often can''t coexist, but he does a good job."


    A film is over, Lin tired after watching dumbfounded, the old man is quite lovely, but it is also a deep interpretation.


    Yes, this kind of plot and character setting is his intention.


    Many people will love that character after watching a movie or a novel, but why do they like it? How to spit out the character of the character is the problem that the creator should think about.


    In this movie, all the decent people have all kinds of selfishness, but Heidi, the only villain, does not. This is the deepest setting, and it is also the reason why people will love her and like her unconsciously.


    He praised the comment. After reading the comment, Lin tired went back to his room and went to sleep. Starting from tomorrow, they are going to start their journey. The time difference should be adjusted as much as possible.


    And on this night, a bit of horror at the box office results fresh.

 Chapter 603

    "The box office of the premiere broke 70 million dollars," Iron Man 2 "first day box office explosion!"


    When the news came back to China, the box office of Iron Man 2 on its first day in North America had been released, which also caused heated discussion in China.


    "The alliance is still the alliance, invincible!"


    "The film record in the United States seems to be 130 million dollars on the first day, right? But this includes 60 million box office tickets in advance, which means Iron Man 2 has almost equalled their record


    "Cowhide, cowhide, higher than our record [dog head]"


    "You director Lin or you director Lin, there is still a long way to go for other directors to surpass him."


    "Not everyone can achieve this international influence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the spread of the news, some of the sarcasm brought about by Lin''s box office surpassing in China has disappeared, and there has been a resurgence of alliance fever all over the world. Lin''s enthusiasm has also risen again, becoming a director that countless actors around the world want to cooperate with. At this time, Lin is popular in Hollywood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me solemnly introduce to you the leading role of this banquet - Lin tired!"


    In the luxurious banquet hall, the president of Disney stood on the stage, raised the champagne and yelled, and his position immediately became the focus of the audience. Lin tired stood next to donniwell and others, surrounded by Scarlett, Christine and other actresses. A number of enterprise executives were scrambling to talk with Lin tired, which was a boundless scene.


    At the same time, he replied to one of paramount''s producers: "if there is a suitable script..."


    "These people are crazy." Will said to Downey and others with a smile that many people from the banquet Alliance came, such as Chris, uncle Mack and so on. Of course, there was little spider Herland.


    "Who let Lin rarely appear in such occasions? He made Hollywood crazy." Donnie said with a smile.


    To be honest, he is very proud of his good relationship with Lin tired now.


    The director is very powerful but too low-key.


    "That''s what he should be treated like." Mark said with a smile.


    "Hey, guys, you''ll have to say something nice to Lin later." Holland said to Downey and others with some worry. Scarlett looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will take back your script at most."


    Holland''s speechless whole person is not good, are you the devil?


    Lin tired didn''t pay attention to their chatting. At the moment, his eyes are on Christine. He is thinking, when he finishes alliance 4, he doesn''t want to make this series. When the series is authorized to various companies, can the vampire queen make a movie?


    Blade warrior and twilight city... Tut.


    After the shooting of the fourth alliance, he further increased globalization, including South Korea and Japan, where the underworld is rampant, and the myths of India and Egypt. There are too many elements that can be shot. But at that time, his enthusiasm for this kind of superhero movie should have been almost released. Just give it to someone else to shoot, and collect money by authorization.


    Alliance universe can be built into a big movie universe. Any company wants to join in, as long as the production level is qualified and you pay.


    By then, we will be able to build the alliance into the world''s first film brand.


    Christine, who is staring at by Lin tired and kind-hearted, feels a little hairy. Can''t Lin escape my beauty? But I like women!


    As a banquet draws to a close, Lin tired is accosted by people all the way. In fact, he doesn''t remember many people. There are many beauties on the scene, but he doesn''t have any special interest. He won''t think about other directions at all. On the contrary, he finds Chris.


    "Chris, let me show you something." Lin tired came to Chris and said to him. His smile aroused people''s interest. Donny and others came together. Chris said: "what? I haven''t done anything lately. "


    That''s right. What he thought in his heart was that he knew about my stealing hammer again, right?


    Lin tired took out his mobile phone, and then opened the album, said: "I saw a picture on the Internet before, you have a look."


    When he heard that it was just a picture, he was relieved. A group of people came to him. Even Scarlett rolled her hair and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    "A picture." Lin tired said, found the picture to show them, immediately everyone all muddled, frowned and asked: "what is this?"


    As like as two peas of the 2, a picture of Chris is a posters of Raytheon''s "the top two", but the two images are almost identical.


    Lin tired smile is very bad, said: "how, someone see different?"


    "No, this is the same picture." Downey said for sure, but will laughed for a moment. After spending some time in China, he could fully understand Lin tired''s stem. He laughed and asked Lin tired, "isn''t that Chris next?"


    "No way, it''s not him." Scarlett rejected without hesitation and looked at the picture carefully again.


    Lin tired also laughed, said: "yes, the next one is really not Chris, but Xu Jinjiang, one of our Chinese actors, isn''t it very interesting?"


    "OMG ~" Chris was stunned. At this time, he came over and asked, "Hi, what are you looking at?"


    "Incredible." After learning about it, Dyson is also amazed. Holland has taken out his mobile phone and is ready to search who Xu Jinjiang is


    There was a lot of laughter here. Other people at the scene were very curious, and many people looked at it enviously.


    I really want to integrate into this circle. As long as I get into the League circle, whether you are the star or not, the popularity of every league movie will also bring benefits to other members. It''s just like any men''s or women''s group.


    This banquet is also a part of creating momentum for the Oscars. Although the selection of the Oscars is relatively fair, it is not absolutely impossible to be affected. In fact, in Hollywood, as long as you have enough capital, you can do everything.


    Of course, we have to find the right way, and Disney people know the way.


    After "Iron Man 2" won the Japanese box office title for a week in a row, Lin tired left for China. He didn''t have to worry about the next things. During this week, he went to the set of "Dr. strange" and talked with the directors and stars. After checking the progress, he returned home at ease. He left the United States on October 15, Huaxia time, The box office of Iron Man 2 is 350 million US dollars in North America and 2.8 billion US dollars in China. The total box office of Iron Man 2 is 1.2 billion US dollars in the world.


    Lin tired, who has been out for a long time, is finally relieved when he comes back home. He starts to watch the preparations of the crew. His life is quiet, but Li Qingyu, who is about to get sick at home, can''t stand it and starts to make trouble.


    "Lin tired, let''s make a movie."


    At noon on October 18, the beautiful sunshine sprinkled on the sofa in the living room. Li Qingyu, who was leaning on Lin tired''s shoulder to watch TV, suddenly had a whim and said to Lin tired.


    Lin tired''s nib, which was originally holding the painting book for the split shot, was a little confused. Even Chen Lin, who was originally holding a small tomato and was going to give it to her mouth, stopped. The original warm and harmonious scene was a bit more absurd and comic.

 Chapter 604

    "What movie?" Lin tired Meng force of ask a way.


    Chen Lin and Lin Zheng are both eating small tomatoes and apples. They all look at each other with doubts. Li Qingyu holds Lin tired''s arm and says excitedly, "just like you did before when you shot home, mobile phone, DV or camera are OK. Anyway, we can''t go to the cinema."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    He thinks Li Qingyu is crazy.


    "How do you do it now?"


    "It''s in our house, but it can''t be a horror movie. I want to make a comedy, OK? Let mom and dad also have an actor addiction. Mom always says that she wants to film. This time, let''s be the stars, OK Li Qingyu began to pull allies.


    "Is that ok?" Chen Lin is a little excited and a little timid.


    "We haven''t learned what kind of movies we play. We can''t do it." Lin Zheng jokingly said.


    "Why not, how can you know I can''t?" Chen Lin is unconvinced again, but looking back, she asks Lin tired: "son smashes, can this shoot?"


    "It''s OK to shoot, but we''re at home. It''s hard to write the script." Lin tired said with a frown.


    "Oh, you can." Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired with burning eyes, full of expectation.


    "Husband ~" seeing Lin tired hesitated, Li Qingyu held Lin tired''s arm again and cried out pitifully. Lin tired couldn''t stand it. His heart softened instantly.


    "Well, well, I''ll try." Lin tired laughingly agreed.


    In fact, it''s only October now, and the shooting of "Alliance 2" won''t start until after the new year. There are four months in between. It''s not good for Li Qingyu to stay at home and have nothing to do for these four months. He will be bored himself, so let''s shoot.


    But it''s decided to shoot. How to write the script? A pregnant woman, a house, comedy


    You''re making me fat tiger!


    See Lin tired promise, Li Qingyu cheered, attentively to Lin tired picked up an apple to hand over: "husband, do you eat apples? Or do you want to squeeze your juice? "


    Seeing their love, Chen Lin couldn''t help laughing. She was in a wonderful mood. After laughing, she said, "if you can''t write it, don''t scold you."


    "It''s OK, mom. We just have fun. We don''t go to the cinema, we don''t make money." Lin tired said with a smile of relief, and then asked Li Qingyu, "do you have any ideas about your opinions?"


    "Yes, we only have this house. How about a wedding comedy? The whole process is in the house and yard, at most in the residential area, without running around. "


    "For example, I get pregnant before I get married, but you are a scum man, otherwise it won''t drag my stomach up, and then my bridesmaids and girlfriends find that you are all fooling around with other women at the wedding... What''s the matter? Not good? " Li Qingyu asked uneasily, because she saw Lin tired frowning.


    "It''s not bad. If we improve it, we can make it, but in that case, the scale will be bigger and it will become a formal film. We''d better simplify the number of people and the scene, even if we make it into a micro film." Lin said.


    "What do you say?" Li Qingyu was a little discouraged and uncomfortable.


    "If we really want to shoot it, let''s consider it from many aspects. Do you think the hero and heroine are in conflict with each other or not?" Lin tired asked.


    "It''s definitely not a couple''s drama. It''s more conflicted." After thinking, Li Qingyu said that the absurdity between husband and wife is far higher than that between husband and wife.


    For example, a very simple truth is that many people go to the movies and are not interested in seeing their husband and wife, but if they are neighbors, plumbers, takeaway, eh... They get excited.


    This is the dramatic tension, although it''s a bit strange to explain


    Hearing Li Qingyu say so, Lin Zheng said that he had different opinions: "nonsense, is it not that there is any conflict between husband and wife? It''s the couple who have strong conflicts. They can fight for two or three hours without doing anything in a day. "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Li Qingyu was happy. Chen Lin threw a small tomato in the past and said: "what do you know? My son is talking about dramatic conflict. If you don''t know, don''t talk."


    "Originally is..." Lin Zheng picks up the small tomato on trousers to eat, the mouth still counsels obstinately.


    Lin tired stroked his forehead and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly stopped and said, "OK, OK, let me talk about my idea."


    Several people saw it. After thinking about it, Lin tired said: "first of all, let''s make sure that the leading actor and heroine, and the acting skills of our parents can''t be the leading actor and heroine, so it can only be us. If the drama conflict is stronger, we can''t be husband and wife. Then there is an outsider who can be the leading actor or the leading actress."


    "Then it''s about character, or acting skills. Parents try to be themselves. Dad''s best character is a character with few words and no expression, but all he says is to laugh."


    "My mother is an ordinary housewife. She is warm-hearted, diligent, idle and talkative."


    "Since we are going to stay at home, we have to have a reason why men and women can''t go out. This reason can be absurd. Anyway, what we do is comedy, and it''s not so formal comedy. It''s just fun." Lin tired of a piece of analysis.


    Although what he said was just fun, with his character, since he wanted to do it, he would certainly do it well.


    Four people, make a comedy in the house, how can we do the best? The best script is not only to make people laugh, but also has its spiritual core, which can make people warm or moved after laughing.


    Thinking, Lin tired suddenly really came to interest, not just as a task.


    The whole family had such a discussion. In this atmosphere, Lin tired suddenly felt very happy, because he could feel that his parents were very happy and eager to try. Then he realized that his parents were ordinary people, and they needed to be amused and cared. Even the feelings between family members needed to be maintained.


    It seems that I seldom put my energy on my parents before, and seldom care about what they need


    Aware of this, Lin is ready to treat this work with heart. This is not for commercial shooting, but for family shooting. It''s homework.


    Finally, their discussion did not produce any results, because the structure of the script has not yet been decided. They can play four people, or they can play the leading role in young and old age respectively, to create a sense of absurdity in the crisscross of time and space. The structure of the story can be varied, and it needs to be further decided by Lin Juan, but anyway, At this stage, the family movie is officially approved.


    After the family meeting, Lin Zheng and his wife went to cook. Lin tired went to work in the study. Li Qingyu excitedly picked up her mobile phone and sent a micro blog announcing the birth of the family drama group and the establishment of the project.


    So a few minutes later, the microblog exploded.

 Chapter 605

    "Director Guo, congratulations. The box office has exceeded 3.3 billion, surpassing iron man by nearly 500 million."


    Shangjing, in the Shangjing cultural film building, a middle-aged man with glasses smiles and greets Guo fan. Guo fan gives a hi, but he is not very happy. He is rather dispirited and says, "that''s nothing. People''s global box office is more than 10 billion yuan. It''s no match."


    He understood what sense of powerlessness is. He made a blockbuster movie just because the domestic box office exceeded that of Lin tired in the same period, and he was soon praised as a God. But looking back at others, the domestic and foreign box office of a movie directly exceeded the total ticket room of his directing career, just like a mountain coming down.


    But think about it carefully. How many domestic directors can surpass Lin Kui''s film at the box office in their lifetime? If you choose any of the films he made, you can kill a large number of directors. That''s the evil.


    When he heard Guo fan say that, the middle-aged people would smile. Politeness is still polite. Who really can''t compare Guo fan with Lin tired


    "Even if you can''t compare with that, director Guo, you are also the top director in China. There''s no need to be discouraged. Take your time. Now the international market is open, and our foreign box office is not bad." The middle-aged man comforted.


    Now, the domestic box office of escape from the solar system 2 is 3.3 billion, and the cumulative foreign box office is 130 million US dollars, which is much better than before.


    However, this can be attributed to Lin''s influence. If we don''t see money, where are those foreign channels so easy to open? With the thorough opening of foreign channels, it is a big era. Countless directors are ready to make blockbusters and become famous internationally.


    When it comes to the international box office, Guo fan can''t help laughing, but then said: "it''s still too far away. His next movie is League 2, and I don''t know how much it will be. Mr. Teng, let''s talk about the following publicity plan."


    Teng always smiles and shakes his head: "there is only one Chinese director like Lin tired. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to Korea first. The response there is pretty good..."


    They chatted and discussed the international situation. Time passed leisurely. But just as they were chatting, a phone call came over. Guo fan saw the caller, who was a director friend of his. After listening to him, his face gradually became strange.


    "Is that true?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and have a look now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, did not wait for Teng always asked, Guo fan himself said: "just a friend of mine called to tell me, said Lin tired and new action, his wife Li Qingyu announced, now in the hot search, I go to have a look."


    "Well, I''ll see." Tengzong nodded, and then he also felt out the mobile phone.


    Now Lin''s trend can be said that the whole industry is paying attention to it, and the director of this magnitude is too heavy.


    On the other hand, Guo fan started his microblog, and the number one hot search was Li Qingyu. As expected, Guo fan started his topic, and the first thing he saw was a microblog just published by Li Qingyu.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news [wuzuishiao] after my obsession, Lin tired agreed to go out of the mountain again. Just like the original" home ", he made an informal comedy movie at home with me and my parents-in-law, which will be broadcast on the Internet for free. Hehe, I don''t have such hard work [love]"


    This microblog was published half an hour ago. The following comments have exploded, and the half-hour comments have reached more than 20000.


    "I''m sour, someone else''s husband."


    "Don''t think I can''t see you''re showing love!! Ah, ah, ah!! I envy you


    "Look at the way people feed dog food!! I don''t eat other people''s dog food. I think I can have more of it! "


    "Ask other directors to learn from the actors!"


    "How could it be so sweet!"


    "Look forward to it!! Director Lin finally made a comedy


    "Invite us to see a movie for free, no matter what kind of film this wave is made, I promise not to spray."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After just looking at the comments, Guo fan found that there were hundreds of new comments. This shows how amazing the popularity is. At the same time, he can''t help but sigh in his heart that people really play. When they still regard movies as their work and interests, Lin Zhen really regards them as a part of his life.


    "Ah, this is the master director. With this, Lin tired''s reputation in China is really invincible." Teng general suddenly sighed, and then put down the mobile phone, at this time his mood is a little complicated, why did he take a fancy to Lin tired? No, why didn''t Lin Fan come to Beijing first? If he came, did he have a chance to sign him?


    Guo fan nodded his head. He couldn''t learn just because he was open-minded. With Lin''s appeal, he could make a movie with a global box office of one billion dollars in a few months, and he was the only one in the world. Even Hollywood directors couldn''t do it, because Lin is sitting in the box office markets of China and the United States, and Chinese people''s support for his own people is huge, It''s something Hollywood directors can''t match.


    But he can use a few months to make a movie for free, which is a kind of entertainment spirit, but also an open-minded, not only to amuse his daughter-in-law.


    The name of master is worthy of the name.


    "Now it depends on what he can do. Seriously, I''m looking forward to it." Guo Fan said with a smile.


    "That is, who doesn''t expect..."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s not mention how they talk here. Anyway, when Lin tired''s decision spread all over the entertainment industry, it caused a lot of shock, and he marveled at it one after another. The stars are also people. What Lin tired did is really not something that ordinary people can do, but while most people just eat melons, a small number of people also act.


    Just when Li Qingyu was busy chatting with her best friend, Li Lan made a phone call. Suddenly, Li Qingyu felt guilty. After all, this should be told to Li Lan first.


    "Hello, little aunt ~" Li Qingyu acted like a coqueter directly.


    "You also know that I''m your aunt. If other people didn''t call me, I wouldn''t have known you had such a big trouble." Li Lan is not very angry, but it''s not really angry, but it''s certain to complain a little.


    "Oh, it''s not a temporary decision. I forget it when I''m happy. I won''t do it next time. Hehe."


    "I can''t help you, so I''ll spoil you. OK, it''s a matter of business to call. Just now, people from several video companies have called me to buy the exclusive right to play your film. You can discuss this with Lin Juan. Besides, people from several mobile phone brands have also called to ask if you want to shoot with your mobile phone. If so, they will sponsor the shooting, The lowest offer has already exceeded 40 million yuan, and Huawei has 200 million yuan. You can make your own decision. "


    "In addition, there are also some advertisers, the brands you speak for, such as clothing, sunglasses, jewelry, as well as some car, household goods, furniture... All come here. You can ask Lin tired to select which brands to pick up."


    Li Lanba Lala said a lot to Li Qingyu. She knew her husband was very strong, but she didn''t expect that. Did these brands react too quickly? Before that, she didn''t expect to make so much noise just like playing and making a movie. Just as Li Lan said, she calculated it casually. If it''s all going on, it''s OK to make a net profit of 500-600 million.


    Is it too easy to make money?


    "Then I''ll ask him back..." Li Qingyu said weakly. She felt that she had made a big trouble for Lin tired

 Chapter 606

    "Let me see, milk, drink, sunglasses, car, mattress, air conditioner, sofa... Good guy, do you want to decorate it?" Lin tired Meng force of looking at a list of Li Qingyu asked.


    Li Qingyu sat next to Lin tired, hugged Lin tired''s arm and said, "Oh, look at the numbers at the back of this list. Even if we don''t want to invest in the foundation, how much more can we do?"


    After listening to Lin tired, he calmed down and looked at the numbers behind.


    Milk 20 million, drinks 30 million, sunglasses 20 million, car 50 million plus a new car, mattress air conditioning are 20 million or 30 million, as well as mobile phone 200 million, the rest of the TV, kitchen utensils... All these add up to 570 million, which does not count the buyout fee of the broadcasting platform, the highest one has already paid 270 million.


    Rao Shilin is tired. What is this? I just want to make a movie with my daughter-in-law. I really don''t want to make money.


    "With this money, we can open hope primary schools all over the country, help some poor counties build roads, establish characteristic industrial chains, and save more people." Li Qingyu said in detail that she is in charge of the fund. Now, the fund has invested 500 million yuan before and after. If the 800 million yuan is added, the scale of the fund can be further expanded to help more people.


    Li Qingyu started to do charity because of Lin tired, but now she is really in love with charity, it is a great love, moving people.


    Looking at Li Qingyu''s expectant eyes, Lin tired laughably nods his head. When he thinks about it carefully, it''s just a matter of taking a picture by the way. People''s request is a close-up of two or three seconds, which can make people pay attention to it. It''s easy to do.


    "OK, let''s work harder."


    See Lin tired promise, Li Qingyu hey a smile, beautiful Zizi put away the list, Jiao hum way: "count you know."


    Lin tired was dumbfounded, then asked with great interest: "other people''s wives are so housekeeping, why don''t you care? That''s 800 million. "


    "It''s not all your fault." Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a white look. Lin tired was stunned and asked, "what do you blame me for?"


    "Blame you for making too much money. If I had only 800 million yuan, I would be very distressed to donate 10 million yuan. But now that you have tens of billions, I have lost the trouble of lack of money." Li Qingyu said in distress.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "Again." Lin shook his head with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, the 800 million yuan is the same as the white pick-up, so it should be regarded as a blessing for the baby." Li Qingyu touched his stomach and showed a happy smile on his face. When he heard this, Lin tired''s face became softer. En, let''s take it as Ji Fu.


    "By the way, husband, do you have any clue about the plot? Now netizens are looking forward to it. " Li Qingyu asked, changing the subject.


    "There is a little idea, but it needs to be improved."


    "Tell me..."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool autumn, just sleep, this good night, no one has the heart to break its silence.


    In the next few days, Lin QUIN began to work out business contracts with various companies. Of course, he was not responsible for the specific negotiations, but he also had to determine who the brand was and what the price was. The negotiation process was very smooth, especially after he learned that Lin QUIN decided to use all his income for charity, The final transaction amount reached one billion.


    In addition, he had to write this script. After trying several different directions, he finally decided on a rather interesting direction.


    Then five of Huawei''s latest top equipped mobile phones were sent, along with some tripods. Needless to say, these mobile phones have 130 million pixels, three cameras in front and back, which are super sensitive. They are simply invincible.


    In fact, the mobile phone is very powerful, but the camera of the mobile phone is only a little big. Of course, the photosensitive element is not as big as the camera. The pixel only determines the size of the picture, that is, the extent to which the picture can be enlarged. However, in terms of color saturation, resolution and so on, it also depends on the sensor. In this respect, the mobile phone is definitely not as big as the professional camera, And the other aspect that determines the image quality is the post-processing. The post-processing of things photographed by mobile phones is also relatively difficult, because of different formats.


    After getting the mobile phone, Lin tired studied it carefully, and had to admire the current mobile phone manufacturers. No wonder Huawei held a mobile phone movie competition some time ago, and it still has strength. This mobile phone is more powerful than the 20 megapixel mobile phone when he first shot home. It''s not only pixels, but also sensors, large aperture and other hardware and software differences.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with this mobile phone, if you add some auxiliary equipment, it''s OK to make a cinema movie. 130 million pixels is enough to support the magnification of the large screen. After all, the pixels of ordinary professional cameras are only 40 million or 50 million.


    When he was studying mobile phones, his home also ushered in a wave of major transformation. All kinds of furniture, kitchen supplies, mattresses and other things signed contracts were moved to his home. It was really the same as decoration. It took three consecutive days to finish it. This is a week passed, and Li Qingyu was not idle. He posted a microblog every day to shoot the products of the owner, Recessive advertising at the same time is also a notice, after all, this is also the layout of the shooting scene.


    Most people don''t think too much. Just set up the scene, but some people have captured Huadian


    "Darling, how many ads have you received from sponsors..."


    "Director Lin is worthy of being director Lin. it''s estimated that he will make a lot of money in just a few waves."


    "I''m starting to worry that it''s a big commercial."


    "What do you think? It''s Lin tired. Don''t say people don''t publicize it as an advertisement. Even I believe it won''t affect the quality of the film."


    "It''s terrible. I bet that only director Lin tired has this influence in the whole Chinese entertainment circle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, but Lin tired and Li Qingyu didn''t come out to explain it. Originally, there was nothing to explain. The best way to deal with this kind of thing is to deal with it coldly. Otherwise, the amount of money will be exposed, and it will really make a big deal.


    And this week Lin tired is not doing nothing else, this mobile phone movie is really fun to play tickets, to make his wife happy, the real big movie he is still the most interested, he has been staring at the preparation of the play, now the crew has gone to the United States, obtained the right to shoot an abandoned military base there.


    The crew is going to build a rocket launch tower there. Of course, it''s just a model, not a real one. After all, there''s no need to launch a real rocket.


    Then there is the construction of the studio and the scenery. There will be a lot of outdoor scenes in this play.


    Of course, we can''t forget that in Tianhai City, we are also beginning to contact the urban government and apply for the right to shoot in the urban area. In this movie, there is a scene where the space carrier landed on the Huangpu River and crossed the Bund. The scene is extremely grand, so we have to do a good job here. Lin tired is ready for a big fight.


    But... Now he has to make his daughter-in-law happy.


    At the end of October, the setting of Lin''s villa was completed again, and the shooting will officially begin.

 Chapter 607

    "Dad, mom."


    At noon on October 25th, Lin tired came down the stairs of the living room and called to the living room. Li Qingyu was walking slowly behind him. At this time, her stomach had begun to grow, but it was not particularly obvious. It was just like normal people who had accumulated food. As long as she wore a wider dress, she could not see it.


    "What''s the matter, son?" Chen Lin, who is sitting on the sofa and watching TV, asks.


    "Where''s dad?" Lin tired led Li Qingyu down the last step and asked.


    "Water the flowers outside. Do you want to call him in?" Chen Lin asked, and noticed that Lin tired was holding a roll of A4 paper in his hand.


    "OK, I''ll go and shout. Let''s have a family meeting first." Lin tired said, and then he asked Li Qingyu to go out on the sofa and shout in the yard. A few minutes later


    "Family meetings, so formal." Lin Zheng wiped his hands and sat down. Chen Lin glared at him, then said to Lin tired, "son, everyone is here. Let''s talk about something."


    She is quite eager to try. This day, not only Li Qingyu is bored, but also she is bored.


    Lin tired also has a smile on his face. He thinks the shooting is very meaningful. It''s a perfect family activity.


    "This is the script I just printed out. At present, it only covers the plot of the first ten minutes, but you can have a look and understand it first. When you feel that you have thought about it, we can start shooting." Lin tired said, the hands of the original rolled up four scripts separate, a person sent a copy, a copy is also like five A4 paper.


    "Oh, so fast. Let''s see if my part will be very difficult?" Chen Lin took over the script, happy at the same time also some uneasy, Lin Zhengxing disaster happy said: "now know afraid? I told you not to do this kind of thing. You have to do it. Now that it''s OK, I''ll take all the money. I can''t do without shooting. "


    "If you want to talk more, I''m sure I can play better than you." Chen Lin mouth hard way, Lin Zheng happy said: "well, wait for the film is good, let the whole country see where you are strong."


    Chen Lin quickly interrupted him, disgusted said: "Oh, you don''t say, originally nervous to death."


    Lin tired laughingly looked at their quarrel and said, "OK, don''t be nervous. Let''s read the script first. If you have any suggestions, you can ask me."


    Since we have to do it, we should try our best to do it well. My parents have never performed before, but he naturally has a way. After all, he is the one who even his grandparents can make a home.


    "Good." Chen Lin nodded, bowed her head and began to read the script. For a moment, the living room became very quiet, but within a few minutes the silence was broken. Chen Lin frowned and asked, "son, what''s going on here? Why can''t I understand it? Is this an illusion


    "That''s the structure of the script. Mom, you can see it when you read it. Let''s focus on your lines."


    "Oh, good."


    Everyone is reading the script, and Lin is no exception. While he is watching, he is also checking for leaks. The most important thing in making a comedy is the sense of conflict and absurdity, but the rationality of this sense of absurdity is very strict, otherwise the whole movie will become absurd, so comedy is never easy.


    Although it is not an official film this time, Lin''s standard is still relatively high.


    "I have too many lines." After Chen Lin saw her part, she began to back out. Lin tired said with a smile, "those who can do more work, Dad can''t do it."


    "Also... Ah." Chen Lin nodded, a bear too much sad feeling, this sigh is a magic stroke, Lin tired almost can''t help laughing, Lin is sitting there silent, at this time or don''t stand out better, he is very satisfied with his lines.


    "When do we start shooting?" Chen Lin asked again.


    "I''m going to shoot my own part tonight, and I''ll start with Qingyu tomorrow morning. If you want to practice more, mom, do you have any suggestions for your role? I wrote it according to your character. You can see if there is anything to revise. "


    "How can I modify it..."


    "Just think about what you would say if it were you."


    "Well, here..."


    It''s necessary for the script study meeting to officially start. Otherwise, Chen Lin and her husband will have no idea. But after the meeting, they will have a grasp of the whole script and their character, and the rest is to connect with each other.


    So the day was very busy. Chen Lin kept pulling Lin Zheng to rehearse again and again. Occasionally, she asked Li Qingyu how to perform with Lin tired and how to judge. To be honest, it was terrible.


    When you think about acting, no matter what you do, there will be a sense of trace. Chen Lin''s problem is that at the beginning of acting, she becomes very artificial


    This needs to be overcome slowly. Fortunately, there are still a few days for her to practice. This is not a problem.


    After dinner in the afternoon, it was very early in the dark. Under Chen Lin''s urging, Lin tired began to record his own scenes with a bitter smile. He laughed at Chen Lin and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I''ve just had enough to eat. Mom, you''ve changed."


    "Oh, you''re full. Hurry up. I want to see how you play." Chen Lin can''t wait to say that she has become so fond of her son. We can imagine how enthusiastic she is about making this film.


    "Good, good, then you hide better, don''t make a sound, Qingyu, help me watch the picture."


    After debugging again and again, Lin QUIN determined the location of the first shot, the starting point and landing point of the characters, and so on. Then the shooting officially began. Except for Li Qingyu staying in front of the tripod, Chen Lin and Lin Zheng were sitting at the table in the living room, looking closely at Lin QUIN.


    The camera of the mobile phone is facing the direction of the gate. When it''s ready, Lin tired turns off the light, and the room is suddenly dark. Lin tired in a suit goes out of the door and stands at the door. When he''s ready, he shouts: "OK, clear rain, we can start."


    "Good." Li Qingyu started the recording, and then called out, "3, 2, 1, start."


    When Li Qingyu counted down, Lin tired rubbed his face with both hands to adjust the state. When her voice fell, Lin tired began to press the password and verify his fingerprints. At this time, the camera must be black. Later, there will be the sound of pressing the password "diddiddidi" and the sound of opening the door.


    After Lin tired opened the door and came in, he first took off his shoes. In this process, he pressed the light on, and several lights in the hall lit up. The light was soft but not particularly bright. Lin tired took off his shoes with one hand on the wall. The lines of his suit looked very handsome. He had no expression except his eyebrows.


    After changing his shoes, Lin Fei straightened up and walked slowly past the tripod. So far, the first shot was completed.

 Chapter 608

    "OK, click."


    Li Qingyu shouts with satisfaction. At the same time, he says to Lin tired with a serious attitude: "Xiao Lin, your expression just now is not right. It looks too irritable. I want to feel less."


    Lin tired funny looking at her, for a moment even speechless, and Chen Lin asked: "son, this is good?"


    She has such a simple face of doubt.


    "No, I''ll see if I can do it first. If I can''t, I''ll do it again." Lin tired replied, then picked up the phone and began to seriously watch the playback.


    To be honest, at this moment, he had the feeling of dreaming back to the original time. He was a bit like the sunset in the countryside. The half year before his grandfather left, he had an ordinary life, but now looking back, he found that that time was so unforgettable.


    This time is gone forever


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Lin tired put his mind in front of his eyes, looked at it again and said, "come again, the center of the picture is a little bit off."


    The second time, and then the second shot, the third shot, only half a minute on the screen, he shot for three hours, when he finished, it was almost 10 pm.


    "End of work, mom and Dad, you go to bed early, don''t worry about insomnia, acting can be practiced slowly, the body is important." Lin tired asked again. In the last few hours, Chen Lin was very excited and worried. She read her lines over and over again. When she watched the movie, she didn''t feel that she really had to act by herself. The strength and tone of a line could make people collapse.


    "Well, I''m tired, too." Chen Lin''s voice is a little tired.


    After telling them to have a good sleep, Lin tired and Li Qingyu went upstairs and said with a smile, "my parents are very happy."


    "Well, it''s hard to find something to do." Lin tired said with a smile and a nod.


    "I''m afraid they are under too much pressure. By the way, Lin tired, thank you."


    "Why? What''s the matter is my husband, what''s the matter is Lin tired? " Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t you mind." Li Qingyu slapped Lin Fei in shame and anger. Lin Fei subconsciously dodged, but he was still photographed. Then he took her hand with a smile on his face and asked curiously, "but daughter-in-law, why don''t you call your husband?"


    "No, I have to maintain the image of my goddess." Li Qingyu held his head high and said haughtily.


    How to say, she can occasionally act coquettishly and manage the household chores well, but she hopes that she will always be the independent and glorious goddess image in Lin tired''s heart, rather than becoming a little princess who can only whimper, which is not in line with her character.


    Of course, I''m sorry. She doesn''t think it''s in line with her image as a strong woman. I, Li Qingyu, also want to save face


    Lin tired really can''t laugh or cry, but he can do nothing but shake his head and say, "OK, OK, but you don''t have to maintain it, because even if I''ve seen you pick your feet and nose in front of me many times, I also..."


    "Lin tired!" Li Qingyu roared, his face was full of shame, but also impatient, to Lin tired roar of a shiver, scared to see Li Qingyu.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These two young people."


    Downstairs, Chen Lin, who is making up the sheets in the room, is laughing when she hears the news. Lin, who is sitting on the bed, looks at her and smiles. Just as she wants to say something, Chen Lin''s face changes and shouts at him: "what are you laughing at? I don''t know. Come and help clean it up."


    Lin Zheng was startled and could only murmur: "this old lady..."


    Then I got up to help.


    It was a busy night.


    The next morning, Lin tired woke up from the morning sun. The wound bitten by Li Qingyu yesterday was still painful. He touched his arm and "hissed". Looking at the time, it was nearly eight o''clock in the morning. He gently pushed Li Qingyu who was sleeping. He whispered: "Qingyu, get up, it''s time to shoot."


    "Well..."


    Ten minutes later, Lin tired yawned and went to bed. Two mobile phones, one on each side of the bed with a tripod, aimed at the close-up of the two people''s heads.


    It''s the best time to take advantage of the most natural time when I just wake up. After getting into bed, Lin tired said lazily, "daughter-in-law, it''s time to start. Get ready."


    He even closed his eyes when he said that.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu also tried to keep sleepy.


    In the past, when she was shooting movies, she made a lot of these just waking scenes, but it was difficult to simulate the hazy feeling when she just woke up. Her eyes were foggy, and she couldn''t open them even when she narrowed her eyes. She also had sleepiness and puffiness on her face after a night''s sleep. That kind of state was hard to be real, but this time it was different.


    "Three, two, one, go."


    "Ho ~"


    They fell asleep face to face on the bed. The scene seemed very quiet, only Lin tired''s slight snoring, which he specially simulated. Then he smashed his mouth. Suddenly, a hand came up and sealed his mouth. He subconsciously poked, but before he woke up, he scratched his nose and continued to sleep.


    On the other side, Li Qingyu, who was pushed away, opened his eyes in a daze. He raised his head and looked at Lin tired in a dazed way. On this side, Lin tired''s action suddenly broke out. He frowned and opened his eyes, just opposite Li Qingyu''s line of sight.


    Lin tired vaguely said hello: "Hi, it''s you. Why are you in my bed?"


    "On the bed?"


    He closed his eyes and repeated it. Then he opened his eyes. Li Qingyu''s eyes were opposite. The picture was still. For a moment, both of them cried out at the same time!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Just as he was shouting, Li Qingyu suddenly put out his hand to lock Lin tired''s throat and sealed his mouth with his hand. He asked angrily, "don''t shout! How could you be in my bed! "


    "Woo woo!" Lin tired extended his finger to Li Qingyu''s hand. After Li Qingyu took it away, he said, "I don''t know! How could that be? Is the overlap more serious? I sleep in my own bed! "


    "Dong Dong Dong." Outside the stairs came a rush of footsteps, Chen Lin''s voice sounded outside, with anxiety asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, come on!! Here comes my mother Li Qingyu shouts anxiously. Lin tired jumps out of bed in a panic, but as soon as he gets out of bed, the panic on his face disappears. Then he manipulates the camera of his mobile phone to aim at the door. After a while, Chen Lin pushes the door in and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    She was still holding a spatula in her hand, and her face was flustered. When she saw the situation in the room, she gradually became confused. Lin tired, with a smile, motioned to her mobile phone and said, "good morning, mom, tear love ~"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the box office of Iron Man 2 is coming to an end. So far, the domestic box office has just exceeded 3.2 billion, which is estimated to be immovable. However, the global box office has reached 1.37 billion US dollars, and the growth rate has slowed down obviously. It is estimated that the global box office is at most 1.4 billion, But it''s good enough.


    Lin''s box office ability is once again recognized by the world, which is the first, because he has enough influence in the world''s two largest ticket warehouses.


    The preparatory work of Alliance 2 is also in an orderly way. Lin tired just needs to keep an eye on the progress. He doesn''t have to worry about the details. Even so, originally he can''t stay at home completely. He always has work to do, but the shooting of this comedy allows him to stay at home. Lin tired is quite satisfied with this.


    After a beating, the happy shooting is still in progress.

 Chapter 609

    "Don''t do such frightening things in the future. You will scare me out of my heart disease."


    Early in the morning, when having breakfast, Chen Lin is still complaining about Lin tired. Who can bear this kind of thing? Chen Lin, who hasn''t done it for a long time, takes Lin tired and pats her hard in the morning.


    "Well, if he doesn''t scare you, can you make such a good effect?" Lin Zheng, who is also in a hurry, is making a comeback. Li Qingyu coaxes Chen Lin obediently and gives her a chopstick dish: "Mom, eat this, this is delicious."


    Lin tired also had a good time to admit her mistake, which straightened out Chen Lin''s mood. Then she turned her head and began to see the pictures she was photographed. After watching, she was happy again. Haha, she said with a smile: "my acting skills are no worse than others..."


    All of you: --


    Because Chen Lin and Lin are not ready, today''s play is still not as good as theirs, and the one in the morning can''t be filmed. This day is mainly about filming Lin tired and Li Qingyu''s play. Just watching their performance, Chen Lin and Lin Zheng laugh down. At the same time, they are more eager to try. Only when they really try, they find that there is always something wrong, and they have to practice again.


    Two days later, although it was shooting, there was no tension of normal work in this atmosphere. The whole family finished their work with laughter. The atmosphere was very good, but today they are going to start a real challenge, that is, Chen Lin and Chen Lin are going to officially join the shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Li Qingyu, who is scratching his hair and yawning, comes out of the room, turns on the light in the kitchen and has a midnight snack. Then a figure slowly walks down with a broom in his hand. He looks alert. This person is Lin tired.


    Step by step, he walked out of the corner and looked out to see Li Qingyu''s busy appearance. His expression changed from dignified to strange. At this time, Li Qingyu, who was tearing the seasoning bag of instant noodles, felt something, shivered, opened his mouth and screamed: "ah!!"


    "You..." Lin tired just said a word, and then the pupil began to enlarge, open mouth can''t say a word, because Li Qingyu slowly disappeared in front of him, of course, this will be the effect after the special effects.


    "Patta." Lin tired hands of the broom slowly landing, the whole person against the wall kept panting, in front of him is a pot of boiling hot water, reminding him that just everything is not an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a play, the camera went back and forth for an hour. Lin tired also let Lin Zheng experience the feeling of a photographer and taught him how to use the camera.


    In fact, Lin can also arrange a few photographers to take photos at home, but that''s the real feeling of work. Lin doesn''t really want that.


    "Son, how are you doing this time?" Lin Zheng held a mobile phone in his hand and showed it to Lin Fei. After looking at it, Lin Fei nodded in recognition: "OK, Dad, mom, are you ready? It''s your turn. "


    According to the plot, after he''s done, he''s going to shoot Li Qingyu. She disappears out of thin air and returns to her own world. The kitchen is dark, and her scream is even more shrill. Until Lin Zheng and his wife arrive in a panic, this is their part.


    Soon, the scene is ready. Li Qingyu takes his place after drinking a drink of water. He says to them with a smile: "Dad, mom, don''t be nervous. If you can''t, let''s do it more times."


    "You can''t, or you''ll be hoarse." Chen Lin said outside the camera, clenching her fists and feeling more nervous.


    "Nothing." Li Qingyu smiles.


    Lin tired timely said: "well, Dad, mom, ready, let''s try it first, nothing."


    After some persuasion, the audience finally officially started the first trial.


    In the scream, Chen Lin rushes over, turns on the kitchen light and anxiously walks to Li Qingyu. At the same time, she says, "what''s the matter? Qingyu, why are you here? "


    Lin Zheng also came out in a hurry with his steps, frowning, worried and serious. After looking around for a while, he was relieved and stood looking at the mother and daughter.


    "Mom..." Li Qingyu cried and called, then hugged Chen Lin.


    "What''s the matter? I have something to tell my mother. Why are you here Chen Lin asked, this emotion she is not difficult to understand, frowning worried look decent, but Lin tired or called Ka, helplessly said: "Mom, it''s black light."


    "Ah? Oh, what did I just say? " Chen Lin released Li Qingyu, some tangled, some embarrassed.


    "Black fire, blind light." Lin is calmly telling her the answer.


    "Ouch." Chen Lin patted her forehead and said, "I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry, Qingyu."


    She has been to Lin tired''s studio before, and when she saw the actors who made mistakes, she would apologize. She still knows this rule. In fact, it''s the simplest way to be a person, respect others.


    "It''s OK, mom. Don''t say that. Just come a few more times." Li Qingyu said with a smile that she didn''t really cry because she just had a trial play without real shooting.


    Chen Lin is very clever. After trying three times in a row, there was no problem, so she began to shoot. In fact, the play persuading Li Qingyu is not very long, but because of the need to switch more shots, it took a long time to shoot the play, and it was not finished until more than ten o''clock. Among them, Lin tired found that the original performance was so light that he seemed to be quite sure about it. Lin Zheng''s bug at this time, One expression for more than ten minutes.


    Lin Zheng was too nervous to perform in front of the camera, and the trace was too obvious. Fortunately, everything was finally settled smoothly. Lin tired estimated that there was no outsider here. Otherwise, Lin Zheng was afraid that he would be even more nervous. Today, he was afraid that it would not be good. When the shooting was finished, Chen Lin and Lin Zheng were both relieved and sighed heartily.


    "It''s really hard to make a film..."


    When Lin tired stayed at home, the heat from the outside world never dissipated.


    "Why hasn''t League 2 been turned on yet?"


    "Although" Alliance 2 "has not come yet, two movies of alliance series are shooting. In Hollywood," Doctor Strange "is shooting, and in China," Galaxy guard "is shooting. Obviously, these are two new heroes. Which one do you expect more?"


    "I''m waiting for" Alliance 2 "to die, and he even coaxes his wife with his mobile phone at home?"


    "Don''t you think it''s more exciting upstairs¡¾ "Dog head."


    "Bah! A bunch of big pig hooves


    "Waiting for the 365 days of Alliance 2, thinking of him..."


    "Lin tired is really busy, at home with his wife to make a movie out."


    "Look at the way people accompany their wives. Why don''t I have such a husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion has never stopped, there are so many people have been waiting for Lin tired.


    Two weeks later, Lin''s shooting was on the right track, but suddenly a phone call broke his calm.


    "Hello, aunt LAN."


    "Ah, little tired, when will your movie be finished?"


    "About a month to go. What''s the matter?"


    "Yang Nuo''s film, captain of great powers, will be released next month. There is still half a month to go before its premiere. Do you have time to come? Take Qingyu and the family with you. "


    Lin tired pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "OK, no problem, one afternoon''s work can''t delay anything."


    "Well, I''ll order your dresses. Keep busy. Come on."


    "OK, goodbye, aunt LAN."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired showed a smile, the country is going to be a blockbuster movie.

 Chapter 610

    "Oh, how annoying."


    In the morning, Li Qingyu frowned and said in distress when he was drawing in front of the mirror. Lin tired was sitting on the bed tidying up her sleeves. He laughed at Wen Yan. Of course, he knew what Li Qingyu was bothering about. Now her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s a little hard to hide. She still has to make movies.


    "It''s OK. The part of not pregnant will be finished soon." Lin tired comforted with a smile. Of course, he also considered this issue when he wrote the script.


    "Ah..." Li Qingyu sighed, touched his stomach, suddenly patted it gently, and then said in a tone of teaching: "remember to be nice to your mother when you come out, or you will be killed with no conscience."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    What kind of magic operation is this?


    "All right, all right, let''s get to work." Lin said that he also wanted to finish the film as soon as possible, and then went to the special effects company to deal with the special effects of Alliance 2. After the film was finished, he would take a long vacation to deal with Sword Fairy 2 and the third stage of the film, especially the core of the third stage, internal combat. He felt that it must be a big project.


    Of course, in the process of vacation, he can make other movies to change his mind. He will be a little tired of eating meat.


    "Good ~" Li Qingyu answers with a long ending. At this time, she will regret it. Can''t I just stay at home eating and drinking? Why do I have to find something for myself or have a big stomach


    But it''s just a whine. In fact, she is quite satisfied with this state.


    Today''s play is a bit special. It''s the first time that Li Qingyu and Lin tired meet their parents. This family photo play is still very testing. Lin tired is ready to shoot it all morning.


    In the dining room, three tripods are placed around the dining table, three mobile phones, two for the middle view and one for the panorama. This is only the first time to place the seats, and there is a special close-up at the back. Now Chen Lin and her colleagues are quite used to this posture, and Chen Lin even arranges her image for her mobile phone.


    "Well, son, why don''t you get two photographers and make-up artists? Give us paint and make-up or something. " Chen Lin joked.


    "If you come, the nature of the staff will be different. It''s OK, mom. If you don''t think it''s beautiful enough, let Qingyu draw for you." Lin said with a smile.


    They shoot at home, discuss and have a rest. The rhythm is just right. If they really want to be a professional crew, it''s really not suitable for Li Qingyu''s current state and Chen Lin''s professionalism.


    Fortunately, Chen Lin just mentioned it casually. After a while, everyone went back to you. Lin tired said, "it''s still the same. Let''s try it first."


    The other three nodded and started.


    Four people sit opposite each other, Lin tired and Li Qingyu side, Chen Lin two side, they two look at Lin tired, the atmosphere is very strange, half ring, Li Qingyu in the heart read the countdown, and then stiff face smile to Chen Lin they said: "Dad, mom, this is my male friend, Lin tired."


    In this play, they all play under their own names, just like home.


    Chen Lin looked at Lin tired for a long time and said coldly, "does your boyfriend know martial arts? Flying over the eaves and walls


    "Ma ~" Li Qingyu was embarrassed and his face was still red.


    "Don''t call me, tell me how he got in?"


    "That''s what I said." Li Qingyu''s careful exploration.


    "Well, you say." Chen Lin holds her arm and looks like waiting. Then Li Qingyu takes a deep breath and solemnly says, "he is not a person in our world."


    I thought Chen Lin would be surprised, but she said coldly: "well, I know, he is your God."


    Li Qingyu


    "Aunt, you really misunderstood." Lin tired can''t help but open his mouth. To be honest, it''s strange for him to call Chen Lin like this.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you call it more excessive? I warn you, Qingyu. Don''t think I don''t smoke you. You can open it again in private. Why do you want to show off in front of me? "


    "No, Ma, he''s not really from my world. I suddenly appeared in the kitchen that day. Do you remember? It''s true that I suddenly cross into his world and then come back. " Li Qingyu''s explanation is serious and exciting.


    Chen Lin looked at Li Qingyu for a few seconds. Suddenly she leaned back on the chair, sighed and asked, "Lao Lin, what do you say?"


    "It can''t be cured. Destroy it." Lin Zheng said a word, is also the same sigh, got up and left the seat.


    All of you: --


    The so-called comedy is to show you the serious absurdity. Like novels, the more reasonable it is, the more it has a sense of substitution. The most taboo is to force the plot to lead to the characters'' rigidity, embarrassment and exaggeration.


    The plot is absurd, but the characters must be normal, and the logic can be understood. In a hundred years of Wulitou style, there will be a star. You can even say that he is a hermit in the comedy world. He is out of tune with others. Even if Lin tired can write the script, he can''t find an actor who can perform that flavor. That''s why Lin tired must find a star in Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Of course, the whole scene is not finished yet, but the scene is finished. Everyone did well in the first trial, so the shooting officially started. After the shooting, there was a close-up. The shooting was so tortuous.


    The following story is that Lin is looking for weapons all over the living room, such as brooms, mops, golf clubs, baseball bats and so on. Lin tired asks Li Qingyu in horror: "how can you have such things in your family?"


    Here Li Qingyu is also restless, she did not answer, Chen Lin said with a kind smile: "Lao Lin, he just love sports, so it''s normal to have these at home."


    The scenes are slowly filmed, and sometimes everyone''s laughter starts all over again. The family is always full of laughter, which is the most precious thing for everyone.


    Just looking at their smile, Lin tired felt a little empty. Because the script was written, he found that there was still a tragedy behind


    I can''t help it. Sometimes when the framework of a play is set, the ending is doomed.


    [I hope it won''t be sent to you, eh...]


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, on October 31, when shooting this morning, Lin tired could feel his parents'' impetuous state, because today is the day to attend the premiere of "captain of the great powers". Li Lan had arranged for them to go on the red carpet for a long time. The two people who experienced this scene for the first time were both a little flustered, and they didn''t have the heart to shoot well.


    Seeing this, Lin tired also had no choice but to stop shooting and had a rest for a whole morning. After lunch, he took them to Chenguang early to choose the dress, then make-up, and everything was done. Just as the four were chatting, today''s protagonist, Yang nuoxing, rushed over and yelled: "brother-in-law! Help me

 Chapter 611

    "Brother in law, help me!"


    Yang Nuo rushed in and yelled, confused the four people on the scene. Before Lin tired spoke, Li Qingyu frowned and said, "what are you doing? You want to scare us to death. You''re so flustered."


    Lin tired in the heart silently praise, his daughter-in-law is really strict.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry, uncle and aunt." Yang Nuo giggled twice. After greeting, Lin tired asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry. "


    "Brother in law, it''s really hard to shoot this movie. The design of that spaceship is always unsatisfactory. Besides, the scenes I shot always feel strange. You have to help me to have a look." Yang Nuo said quickly.


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. When he runs such a big project, he always feels that it''s not done well here and there, but he can''t find any problems. He can make it consciously, but he''s not confident enough. So he wants to see Lin tired. But now Lin tired is making a movie himself, so he wants to buy a tragedy first.


    "OK, two days later. I''ll visit your crew in two days." Lin tired agreed very simply. After all, he was the general leader of the alliance, and it was right to supervise the quality. Originally, he also planned to have a look in the near future.


    "That would be great." Yang Nuo took a breath and began to talk with Lin tired about some problems in the shooting process, mostly the plot arrangement.


    As soon as the time arrives, everyone goes to the premiere venue. Today is a big scene for Yang Nuo that he has never experienced before, but it''s rather dull for Lin tired. Go through the red carpet, say hello to some people who come to the show, and sign a few names with the fans. The time will pass. The only thing to worry about is not to talk too much with Li Qingyu''s friends.


    The premiere theater is relatively large, which can accommodate 1000 people. Among these people, there are a group of special guests, namely, the original crew members of the hero crew, and some of the original passengers. Lin tired also had a good exchange with them again. After the process, Captain Daguo was officially screened.


    There are not many changes in the movie. Lin Juan mainly changed several aspects in the script. The first is to reduce some blunt plots and sensational feelings. For example, in the original version, the plot of the man pushing a car to meet the captain on the plane, the mood change of the man is somewhat blunt. Here, the passengers in the cabin are in a panic, and the man is forced to break into the cab, At this time, the purser spoke on the radio to give everyone confidence.


    Finally, the man was pressed on the ground and cried, "I want to go home to see my child."


    This will have more impact and more reality, but there is nothing else. This film is excellent enough in the aspect of writing and drama, but it''s not a big problem. Lin''s main emphasis is on special effects.


    In the original film, the segment in the rain cloud was too short, and many shots were put inside the cabin. Now, the special effects shot in this section is only ten minutes long, in which we experienced the triple crisis of gale, thunder and rain, further strengthening the visual shock and sense of urgency.


    After the rain and clouds almost hit the mountain, there also further enhanced the sense of excitement, in addition, the film in Lin tired''s eyes there is nothing to strengthen, enough to be called a perfect film.


    Half an hour before the opening of the movie, it was a relaxed urban drama, mainly about the crew and some passengers. Apart from other things, just seeing the group of stewardesses was enough to make people look good. Then things began to become dangerous from the broken cabin glass.


    When the windshield on the right side was broken and the co pilot was pulled out of the plane, the movie fans in the cinema all gave a scream, and then decided to return. The passengers began to panic, and the tower and the military region began to act, which affected a large number of people. The news of the accident of flight 8633 quickly reached the news hot spot.


    In the process of turning around, the plane encountered a huge rain cloud, because in the mountains, the plane could not lower the height, but if it bypassed, because of the time, the lack of oxygen in the cabin would also lead to death, resulting in the ghost flight incident, so the only choice is to pass through the rain cloud.


    Captain Liu Changjian decided to wait for the right time, and when the plane circled, the passengers began to panic further. This was because the flight attendants calmed down the contradiction in time, and the outside world began to guess whether they had become another ghost flight. Everyone was in despair, thinking that the rain cloud was a dead zone that could not be crossed.


    At this time, the fans have been staring, the mind is completely affected by the tension of the plot, but also moved by the words of the stewardess.


    Finally, after circling in circles, a gap opened in the front of the rain clouds, the captain flew the plane like a sword, and rushed into it.


    The shocking special effects, the fierce wind, the flash of thunder, the rapid rain like hail, and the thick clouds, the hearts of all the cinema fans have been raised to the throat.


    This kind of state may only exist when watching disaster movies and horror movies.


    The movie is going to climax in 30 minutes!


    When the plane was in the rain and clouds, the outside world could not locate the plane. All the towers were silent, and there were only calls that didn''t respond. The atmosphere made the cinema oppressed.


    Finally, the plane passed through the rain and clouds. The scene seemed like a clear day after rain, which made people feel a sense of happiness. Cheers rang out from all the towers on the screen, and even the fans were smiling and relieved. But at this time, a tall mountain appeared in front of them, and the plane was about to hit it.


    This kind of excitement is so exciting that the heart of the fans immediately rises again. Watching the captain''s firm and high hand pole on the screen, the plane spreads its wings like a bird, and sweeps over the ridge with a handful of snow.


    After another crisis, people began to applaud, and the biggest crisis finally passed.


    But the climax is not over yet. The plane returns to Chengdu and is determined to make a forced landing. When the fans see the emergency fire fighting and medical treatment under the command, the sense of honor of a great power suddenly appears. It even makes people feel like tears in their eyes. This is the power of the collective.


    The plane behind was forced to land successfully, and the whole team was saved. There are many scenes full of cheers everywhere. When the film enters the end, the fans'' hearts of the whole scene are slowly put down, and then they have a strong impulse to share their feelings with the people around them, and the theater begins to be lively.


    "Damn it, this movie is awesome."


    "A lot of old actors and actresses, the lineup is too strong."


    "The stewardesses also performed well. I saw the part of Li Qingyu''s speech and cried."


    "It''s based on a real story. I heard the captain was at the scene."


    "It''s blown up. I''ll definitely brush it again later."


    "This movie, I dare say, is not bad for Hollywood at all!"


    "Lin tired cow force!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the movie, Yang Nuo began to introduce the crew and let the original passengers express their feelings. The premiere was a great success.


    On the way back, Li Qingyu said to Lin tired, "I didn''t expect this movie to be so good."


    After all, a script is only a script. The pictures presented by fans will surely be more shocking than the words.


    Lin tired tightly grasped Li Qingyu''s hand and said with a smile: "thanks to your good performance, ah, daughter-in-law, let''s go to Yang Nuo''s troupe the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 612

    "Come on, brother-in-law, just stand here. Yes, hold my sister."


    In the studio of Galaxy guard, Yang Nuo stands not far away from Lin tired and smiles. As the hero, Zheng Chao also smiles happily and says, "director Lin, is this the first time you''ve been directed by someone else?"


    Other actors on the set are also laughing, including the heroine. Lin tired smiles, nods and says, "yes, but if you''re not good at directing, I''ll curse you."


    This sentence is said to Yang Nuo, the smile on Yang Nuo''s face suddenly froze, suddenly stopped.


    This NIMA, scared to death, who dares to say the good play in front of you.


    "Hey, hey, my brother-in-law, let''s have some respect." Yang Nuo quickly bows his head to the boss, and Lin tired nods his head. Li Qingyu laughs beside him, but he doesn''t care if Lin tired trains him. He just wants to train him. Other people can''t think of this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, three days have passed since the premiere, and the shooting work over there has come to an end these days. You don''t have to worry so much, so I''ll bring Li Qingyu to have a look today.


    "All set!"


    Yang Nuo said to the walkie talkie, and then returned to the monitor. The play was simple. It was a little raccoon tucking others on the Chai Da planet. Then he saw the wanted hero, Lin tired, what he did not do, that was to make complaints about Li Qingyu.


    "Three, two, one, go."


    Although he was shouting to start, Lin Fei had already talked here.


    "Do you know how your brother make complaints about his lines in his lines?" Lin tired hugs Li Qingyu''s waist and asks.


    "How to make complaints about it? Isn''t it just a random shot? " Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "He certainly didn''t dare to make complaints about you, but he didn''t tell me, but I knew it was Tucao."


    Make complaints about the wife of the little raccoon, who is a beautiful woman who is not his wife. But he doesn''t know how Yang Nuo is going to make complaints about himself.


    Li Qingyu snorted and said, "if he dares to talk nonsense, I''ll deal with him later."


    "Click."


    Yang Nuo stopped shooting, and then across the distance, he gave two thumbs to Lin tired and said, "perfect, this is the most perfect performance I''ve ever seen. Let''s applaud."


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and then they clapped and screamed together. The noise made Lin tired very funny, and he could only bow his hands around to play a wave, which was also interesting.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was even more heated. For most of the people on the scene, Lin tired can be said to be a big man. If he can make fun of him, he can go out and brag. That''s the big man.


    But Lin tired also enough, to below Yang Nuo asked: "this one over?"? After that, I''ll take your sister down. "


    "After that, brother-in-law, come down." Yang Nuo replied that Lin tired then took Li Qingyu''s hand and came down carefully. In the process, there were many people protecting him.


    This high platform is a simple wooden structure with green cloth hanging on it. Gorgeous and beautiful buildings will be produced by special effects at that time. This is a big challenge for Yang Nuo, because more than 80% of the film is to be shot in Greenbury. He has learned a lot about the shooting method alone. Recently, he has a big head, This just pulls Lin tired to sit down for a while.


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to ask anything else. I just want to ask how to make these design drawings. I''m going to collapse."


    After coming to the back of the monitor, Yang Nuo picked up a painting book and asked Lin Huang for advice. There are too many scenes to be designed in this movie, such as the internal structure of various spaceships, the architectural style and layout of the planet, and the setting up of various scenes. That prison alone is a big problem, and there are all kinds of mecha, which almost make him crazy. If there are still people to help with the design, How do you get that effect?


    Really do, he found that to make a special effects blockbuster, he has to do too much work.


    Lin tired had just handed over the script to Yang Nuo, there are several main characters of the image of the drawings, the rest of his time is really No.


    Lin tired probably looked at his design drawings, most of which he said that there was no problem. After all, he also changed the plot, which did not mean that he would copy it without thinking. Moreover, it was meant to train him to give it to Yang Nuo, which naturally helped him improve at the moment.


    "Brother in law, Roland can understand. What is the ghost of mieba? The ultimate backstage Yang Nuo asks curiously.


    In this play, Roland is the biggest villain, but the biggest villain is also obedient, which is not in line with the general plot structure. The normal structure should be that Roland is the biggest boss, otherwise there will be the problem of role repetition, and at the same time, it will reduce the sense of authority of the big boss. After all, there are only a few scenes in this movie.


    So he guessed that the extermination should be Lin tired''s backhand preparation.


    "Well, sort of." Lin tired nodded, mysterious smile, not ready to say more, make Yang Nuo heart itch also have no way.


    "To tell you the truth, brother-in-law, I didn''t expect this dancing PK. This character is too cheap."


    This topic comes to the role. Yang Nuo is worried that the hero''s character is too weird, and some fans can''t accept it.


    "It''s OK. The hero has to take his own unique character. People who like him will like him very much." Lin said with a smile.


    You may not like a hero like this, but you will know who he is


    In this film, Lin tired changed some plot without changing the character of the original character, trying to make people like this character more.


    They spent an afternoon on the set, and then left before dinner. This afternoon, Lin quing played a cameo role, directed the shooting, helped to do some design, watched some good clips before, and had a good idea of the film.


    Pass, have to meet his expectations.


    That''s fine.


    After returning home, he had a rest for a while. That night, Lin tired started shooting again.


    The length of the film is initially set at 70 minutes, with a margin of error of no more than five minutes. It''s not too long. Now it''s almost finished.


    "Daughter in law, have you ever thought that you would make a bed play?"


    In the room, Lin tired asked with a bad smile as he fiddled with the seats.


    Li Qingyu glanced at him in his pajamas and said, "yes, I haven''t photographed it."


    Lin tired face smile a coagulation, turn a head to dare not believe of ask a way: "have you ever made a bed play?"


    He had clearly checked before, and even she asked for enough reasons to convince her of the kissing scene, otherwise she would not do it, and there was no bed play at all. How can Li Qingyu now say that she has? Is it something that was filmed but not broadcast? Or is it deleted?


    "Yes, there are all kinds of patients and dead bodies, and there are many more." Li Qingyu has a bad smile on her face. She likes to see Lin tired worried about her.


    Lin tired breathed a sigh and rolled his eyes. Li Qingyu quit immediately. He stretched out his foot and gently kicked him behind his back. He was dissatisfied and said, "you rolled your eyes at me. Why are you dissatisfied with the result? I''d like to do that kind of bed play, wouldn''t I? "


    "No, No." Lin tired quickly shows a silly smile to deny, and then climbs to bed, overlooking Li Qingyu. The smile on his face is gradually getting worse, and he says in a low voice: "wife, let''s try bed play."

 Chapter 613

    "What do you think? Why don''t you go down and shoot


    On December 5, at 9:30 in the morning, Li Qingyu pushed the door of the study and said to Lin tired, who was sitting in front of the computer and meditating.


    At this time, she has begun to walk unconsciously supporting the waist, with a stomach that has begun to take shape, and every step is fine.


    Lin tired saw her smile, got up and helped her sit beside him, said: "I just edit when suddenly came up with an idea."


    "What do you think?" Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s serialize the movie." Lin tired turned his head and said, with some interesting color in his eyes.


    "Serial?" Li Qingyu''s voice is a little louder. What''s his amazing idea? Can Movies be serialized?


    "Yes, just like TV series, you see, our movie is not on the upper court line. What the website asks for is traffic. Our story is also suitable for serialization. Do you want to try it?" Lin is eager to try. He is serious about torturing his fans.


    Oh, no, it''s torture! This is clearly for their consideration! Let them see the film faster, just slow down to the end


    I''m such a genius


    Li Qingyu


    What did I marry


    "Can you do it?" Li Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll call and ask." Lin tired said to do it, picked up his mobile phone and contacted Tencent video. It was this local tyrant who bought the exclusive right to play Lin tired''s film for nearly 300 million. The person who communicated with Lin tired was a manager. After listening to Lin tired''s words, he was directly confused: "serial?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that each issue will take ten minutes. A total of seven issues. If you can, I can give you the previous issue now." Lin said that in the process of shooting, he was also editing and post production, which was a habit he had already formed.


    "Wait, director Lin, I have to discuss this with our vice president."


    "OK, OK. Just give me the news when you have the result." Lin tired with a smile hung up the phone, turned to Li Qingyu said: "it should be."


    "No, but why?" Li Qingyu still can''t figure it out.


    "It''s fun." Lin tired naturally said, with a bad smile on his face. Li Qingyu looked at him speechless, and finally waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you want. Do they agree?"


    "Why don''t they agree with such things? If it''s staged, their traffic will double, of course. " Lin tired said with a smile, Li Qingyu thought, ah, also oh.


    All of a sudden, the original one shot business has become a seven shot business. The total number of hits has not doubled. Moreover, even the popularity of the movie itself will continue. This is terrible.


    Think of here, Li Qingyu also came to the interest, said: "this can, is when the fans will scold you."


    Lin tired subconsciously shrunk his neck, but his mouth was very hard to say: "scold it, anyway, we have to be honest and other updates, hehe."


    Li Qingyu is laughing. Lin tired and his fans are always hurting each other.


    Chatting and chatting, Lin tired''s mobile phone rang. After a while, he put down the phone and said to Li Qingyu, "yes, it''s expected that the first issue will be released the day after tomorrow."


    Li Qingyu looked at the date, only to find that the day after tomorrow is Saturday, two days of publicity time, enough.


    "I''ll see how they scold you." Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a white look. Lin tired didn''t reply with a smile. He operated the computer to edit it. The first ten minutes of the later period were sent to him. That afternoon, a message was released on the whole network through Tencent video.


    QQ, Tencent News and other Penguin forces needless to say, on the microblog, Tencent official microblog also released a microblog: "director Lin tired''s latest family comedy movie will be launched on Tencent video at 8 p.m. on Saturday, the first phase will be launched on time!"


    This microblog was then reprinted by various official microblogs. For example, those brands that Lin Chen cooperated with, such as Huawei, Yili, Wahaha, Gree, etc., were reprinted. With the forwarding of Lin Chen and Li Qingyu, the popularity broke out completely.


    "Wait, I should be happy, but why do I always feel strange?"


    "What the hell is the first issue? Who can explain? "Class representative?"


    "You don''t have to ask. It''s just what old devil Lin has done."


    "Is this a movie?"?! Can the film be staged? Why don''t you spend it here? "


    "It must be Tencent video. There are so many moths in your family@ Lin tired, don''t you come out to take care of it? "


    "It''s encouraging to be able to come out so soon, but this first issue..."


    "Don''t look, don''t look."


    "Key words, mobile movies, Lin tired and Li Qingyu, home, bed."


    "Hiss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hot discussion suddenly broke out, hot straight hot search first, fans wonder, what is the ghost of this first issue?


    When the discussion became louder and louder, the staff of Tencent video came out to explain that it was proper to play a movie in stages like a TV play. People who could not believe it had to believe it. This operation directly caused a sensation, and even countless people in the circle were silly. What else is this operation?


    And then they think about it again, shit! Why not! This wave is not a loss! Of course, we can''t switch to other movies, but Lin tired didn''t plan to go to the court at all. That''s the best way. Now we can see the quality of the movie. Otherwise, there is a great chance that it will be self defeating.


    But Lin tired''s film... Most people are still looking forward to it. This is the trust cultivated by word of mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Saturday night, Tencent video pulled a banner ad on its home page early. Then, from one to eight o''clock, the first phase went online on time. The art work was no worse than the popular variety show "idol trainee 3" they made recently.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    "Shit! Actually, non members are only allowed to watch the first six minutes! "


    "I feel something wrong when I see the VIP logo..."


    "It''s really the taste of my big Tencent."


    "Only ten minutes in all!! Penguin, can''t you let me watch it! Oh, my God


    As soon as the movie went online, the flow of traffic swarmed in. The number of hits almost broke 300000 instantly, and then soared all the way.


    At this time, Li Qingyu finished a micro blog, then quickly called Chen Lin and said: "hurry up, mom, it''s time to start."


    "Well, right away. I''ll come as soon as I cut the pear." Chen Lin cut the pear flurriedly, trotted over with the plate, and asked, "haven''t you started yet?"


    "No, I''m waiting for you. Sit down, sit down." Li Qingyu took Chen Lin''s arm and sat down beside him. Of course, Lin tired and Lin were sitting on the other two sides. The whole family was neat.


    After seeing Chen Lin sitting down, Li Qingyu pressed the play button of the laptop on the coffee table in front of them. The next moment, the movie officially began.

 Chapter 614

    "Is prevention done?"


    At 8 p.m. on December 5, in a studio, the technical manager of Tencent video asked the staff seriously.


    "Don''t worry, head, no problem, even if there is a problem, you can call the standby server at any time." A young man replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. What about the data now?" Asked the manager.


    "Let me see... The backstage shows that the number of visitors has exceeded one million. Director Lin deserves to be director Lin. it''s too fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While this group of people are guarding the server, the corresponding audiences are all over the country at this time. They pick up all kinds of devices and log on to Tencent video. Then they click on the latest uploaded movie miracle life


    "Husband, come and see the movie!"


    Shangjing is a small single room. Although the space is small, the setting is very warm. A girl shouts to the man sitting at the desk. The girl is ordinary in appearance and figure. Through her pajamas, she can see the fat on her stomach.


    The man who works in front of the computer at the desk is also very common. He wears a pair of glasses, and no one will notice him on the way out. At this time, he smiles helplessly after hearing the girl''s shouting and says, "you see, I still have a job here."


    "Just ten minutes. Take a break. Come on."


    "Oh, it''s just taking pictures of everyday life with a mobile phone. What''s good to see?" The man said that, but in the eyes of the woman, she still had no choice but to come over and lie next to the girl. With a smile, the girl handed the mobile phone to the man, held it in the man''s arms, and then turned it on.


    "It''s going to look good." The woman said with expectation.


    Life is very hard, but occasionally will give you a sugar, for many people, a look forward to the movie is that sugar, can let you forget all kinds of troubles in life.


    "Yes." The man nodded, although the heart did not report too much expectations, but still feel to accompany his girlfriend to see, after all, they can give her very little.


    He looks at the screen. At this time, the first scene appears in the picture, that is, Li Qingyu yawns and scratches his hair downstairs. Then he enters the kitchen, and the screen begins to display the leading actor and other information, and the bullet screen floats by.


    "First, first!"


    "At last! Wealth brings us together


    "Clear rain!"


    "Lin tired, I love you!"


    "I think of the days when I saw home."


    "The front said" go home "stop


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screen is covered with sand sculptured bullet screens. The man thinks it''s an eyesore. He clicks close to make it more comfortable. At this time, the camera in the screen switches to the door, and there''s a sound. It''s the sound of pressing the password. A moment later, Lin tired enters the screen. He turns on the light, and the soft light sprinkles. He changes his shoes and comes in. A luxurious living room is displayed on the screen, The setting was pleasing to the eye in the light.


    "Is this really taken with a mobile phone?" The man exclaimed and asked, during this period of time, the Internet is full of news about the film, and men know something about it.


    "Of course, Huawei has paid more than 200 million yuan for advertising." The woman replied with a feeling of honor. The man exclaimed, "I really make money. If only I could buy you a house like this in the future."


    "Don''t dream. I''m thankful to buy a two bedroom apartment."


    In their chat, the plot on the screen continues.


    Lin tired lies on the sofa and sighs. His head leans back on the back of his back, rubbing the bridge of his nose and frowning. The man is too familiar with this expression. Isn''t this himself who is tired and stressed at work?


    After rubbing for a while, Lin tired turned on the TV in the living room, and the news came.


    "A rare astronomical spectacle in a thousand years, nine stars in a row, is coming, and it''s time..."


    Lin tired''s face looked at the news flatly. At this moment, a light sound suddenly came.


    "Pop."


    The sound was very slight, but Lin tired''s action suddenly stopped. The white light in the kitchen was much stronger than the soft light in the living room. The light directly passed through the living room and reflected on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Cohabitation? " The woman guessed, the man said: "it should be, look."


    But then Lin tired''s performance obviously does not look like cohabitation. He frowned tightly, got up and approached the kitchen with a vigilant look. He also picked up a broom at the stairway, and then walked down the stairs.


    "Hum ~"


    On the other hand, Li Qingyu hummed, rummaged in the kitchen, found a package of instant noodles from the refrigerator, then turned on the stove and began to boil water.


    Just as he was opening the instant noodles, Lin tired appeared with a broom in his hand. After a while, both of them were confused


    "Ah


    A piercing scream rang out. At this moment, the man obviously felt that the woman in his arms was shaking all over, and then carried out tactical backward.


    Li Qingyu''s voice was a little fierce. Lin tired was also startled. The whole person stepped back and wanted to speak. But just as he said the word "you", the figure of Li Qingyu in front of him gradually became transparent and then disappeared.


    "Pop." Instant noodles fell on the ground, Lin tired gaping at all this, half a sound, slowly fell to the ground, mouth murmured: "Ma ye..."


    Boom!


    The screen suddenly went black, and the four characters of "miracle life" came down, announcing the official start of the film.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as the camera turns, Li Qingyu wails in the dark kitchen. Chen Lin and Chen Lin appear in panic. Chen Lin holds Li Qingyu in her arms and asks. Li Qingyu says in tears: "I was just cooking noodles when I saw a man there, but suddenly the light went dark, and then he disappeared."


    "Ah? But we just came down and didn''t see any men Chen Lin said suspiciously, then looked around and asked, "didn''t you say you were cooking noodles? What about your noodles? You didn''t turn on the stove. "


    "How can not open, that..." Li Qingyu turned to look at the stove, look frozen.


    Because it was really empty, she subconsciously looked at her hand.


    Where''s my noodle?


    He looked gradually frightened.


    "Mom, I''m missing." Li Qingyu cried wrongly, but also with fear.


    "Ah..." Lin Zheng sighed and said sympathetically, "take her to the hospital tomorrow."


    With that, he shook his head and left. The tired look made countless fans in front of the screen laugh. At the same time, he began to have a sense of expectation in his heart.


    Does this subject matter seem interesting? What happens next?


    "Dad..." Li Qingyu yelled, but Lin Zheng didn''t stay, and then she looked at Chen Lin wrongly. Chen Lin also sighed and helped Li Qingyu pull the bangs, and said, "it''s OK, girl. Tomorrow my mother will take you to the hospital, and we will be cured if we are sick. Now I''ll go back to sleep with my mother."


    With that, Chen Lin takes Li Qingyu out.


    "Mom, I..."


    "All right, all right, it''s gone..."


    "Mom, I''m not sick!"


    "I know. I know. Mom''s sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingyu was pulled away. At this time, a pop-up window appeared on many people''s screens.


    "The trial is over. If you want to continue watching, please recharge the VIP and enjoy..."


    So thousands of households are coincidentally issued a cry: "Gan!"

 Chapter 615

    "Hahaha, Lao Lin, you don''t have to say that it looks like that." Chen linle Zizi said, Lin Zheng also nodded with a smile, said: "that''s, my acting is good."


    "Shameless."


    The family is warm, Lin tired smile, think this is worth, also did not calculate white this month.


    The plot continues. The sun shines on the light blue sheet through the white gauze curtain. On the bed, Li Qingyu''s eyebrows are wrinkled on her beautiful face. After her eyelids move, she opens her eyes. At first, her eyes are a little lax. When she comes back to herself, she suddenly stares at the cup and makes a confused voice: "en?"


    She reached for a corner of the quilt, then looked at the pillow, and finally sat up abruptly and said, "my voice?"


    Her wide eyes showed her shock. She looked down at her chest, then slowly covered it with her hand


    "Hmm ~"


    A can''t suppress Jiao hum, she fiercely gave herself a slap, dumbfounded: "lying trough."


    "Ku..." Lin tired didn''t control it and laughed. Li Qingyu gave him a clear look. When he thought of shooting this scene, they almost didn''t laugh to death in the room.


    At this time, the fans in front of the screen are also happy, with a question mark and laughter on the screen.


    After grasping to get up, Li Qingyu stood in front of the mirror in the room and sat on the bed for a long time, saying: "lying trough, this is the end."


    On the other hand, Lin tired''s situation is different when he gets up from bed. In his sleep, he grabs his face and then reaches into the quilt. All the way down, through the quilt, he can see a bulge. His hand reaches the part where he is scratching. After scratching twice


    "Yes?"


    The movement suddenly stopped.


    In the laughter of countless people, Lin tired opened his eyes and looked down, one second, two seconds


    "Ah


    A scream of terror seemed to pierce the eardrum, and Lin jumped out of bed when he was tired.


    "Poof..." in that single room, the man drinking water vomited.


    "Me! I! I... "


    He looked at his body in fear, patted his face, and felt confused about this strange room. Finally, he shriveled and cried.


    "Dad!! Mom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh ~"


    As soon as the camera turned, Li Qingyu stood in front of the camera with a look of disgust. He reached out and took something from the outside of the camera. He held his two fingers in disgust. The fans took a serious look. It turned out to be a yellow bra, and then he threw it away.


    On the other side, Lin tired there rang the phone, Lin tired face also with tears, commissar wrongly connected: "hello?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you come to work yet? Do you know what time it is? "


    "I..."


    "If you don''t come again, the customer will arrive. Hurry up."


    When the phone hangs up, Lin tired wipes his tears and opens the wardrobe. After carefully smelling the clothes, he puts them on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang."


    "Qingyu, what are you doing?"


    Li Qingyu, who is holding two small things in his hand and hesitates inside, is scared. He shoves them all into the wardrobe, and then pretends to be calm and says, "well, I''ll come out right away."


    The camera switches to Lin Huang again. He puts on his clothes and goes downstairs. He looks at the room and goes out.


    An action is like an aggrieved daughter-in-law, which vividly reflects the acting skills. The sharp switching lens repeatedly compares the response of two people in different situations. The rhythm is fast and the effect is full. Each lens is a different laughing point, which makes the fans very happy.


    In the eyes of the fans, when Lin tired out of the door, he suddenly fell down. At the same time, Li Qingyu, who is hiding in the room, holding the door against Chen Lin, also suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Chen Lin yelled for a long time, but there was no sound. She opened the door and came in. After a scream, she cried out in panic: "what''s the matter with Qingyu, Qingyu?"


    When she squatted down, the screen went dark and the first issue was over.


    Barrage of bullets


    Do you know what it''s like to be knocked on the door when you''re about to climax?


    This is it.


    "Ah!! It''s too short! "


    "Can''t you just let it out all at once!"


    "It''s boring!"


    "Dull."


    "It''s interesting. I''m after you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the barrage, Lin tired and laughing, it seems that everyone is quite satisfied.


    He didn''t intend to be funny for the sake of being funny. The funny points should be for the service of the plot, not on the contrary, but there are no less funny points. It was originally a movie to coax his daughter-in-law.


    "All right?" Lin tired asked Li Qingyu and his parents, Li Qingyu nodded, Chen Lin said with a smile: "good looking, is in the middle you get up there a little too funny."


    As a mother, it''s a bit uncomfortable to see this scene.


    "The movie." Lin tired replied with a smile.


    At the same time, in the single room in Shangjing, the man who had been busy with work was relieved a lot, and he said, "if you update it later, please call me."


    "Well, don''t you mean there''s something nice about taking pictures with your mobile phone?" The woman said with pride.


    "Lin tired is still Lin tired. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. If you have this talent, you should make money for him."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the next plot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During their discussions, the voices of the outside world gradually increased.


    "What does that mean? First you see the other person, then you attach yourself? What''s next? "


    "I see. I can''t get out of that house anyway."


    "Director Lin is really a cowhide, which can make such a good movie for him."


    "It''s not a fluke that he has today."


    "Seek sequel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of stars and directors forward them one after another, but in the end, the most popular one is actually the director who made "dream circle"


    "Just after watching miraculous life, I have to say that there is nothing strange about these plots. I can also shoot them, but they are praised by some people. This is the advantage of more fans. Ah, is there any brand that wants to cooperate with? Xiaomi, Meizu and other brands are OK. I can also write plots for brands, and my charge is definitely lower than that of director Lin. "


    Comments have risen rapidly.


    "No, no one dares to ask you out."


    "I really want to see what you can shoot..."


    "Poof... I was shocked by his impudence."


    "An old slot stuck in my throat. I want to vomit blood."


    "I''m so cheeky that I have internal injuries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Lin tired also saw this message. He was happy to know who the other party was and his representative works. However, he did not respond. Instead, he came to the study to communicate with the team far away in the United States. An important scene there has entered the acceptance stage.


    This is a project with an investment of more than one billion yuan, which is far from comparable to the entertainment like "miracle life".


    However, "miracle life" has almost earned half of the investment of "Alliance 2", which is simply invincible.


    In the following time, Lin is also making movies and communicating with the team of Alliance 2. Half a month later, miracle life will be finished, and only the last few issues can be completed by post production. Three issues have been broadcast on the Internet, and Lin''s energy is gradually focused on Alliance 2.


    The box office market outside is changing. In 20 days, "captain of great powers" has made a total of 3.6 billion box office, pushing Yang Nuo to the position of a new generation of leading director. However, his real ability is still questioned by the public. Maybe this is the price of relying on big trees.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool, but it will also be covered in the shadow.


    At the same time, Lin tired received a message from a person who was almost forgotten by him.


    Steamed stuffed bun: Nezha is ready.

 Chapter 616

    nezha?


    Just received the news of Lin tired is really confused for a while, reaction to understand what this is, and then a surge of emotion in my heart do not know how to say.


    three years! Three years!


    "Well, I''ll see it tomorrow." Lin tired replied that it was more than 8:00 p.m., and he was communicating with the special effects company about the special effects work of Alliance 2 through video. Originally, tomorrow''s trip was to go to the special effects company, but it was good to go to baozi first.


    "Yes."


    Baozi''s reply is simple and clear. Lin tired laughs when he sees it. He estimates that baozi has been struggling for a long time before he sends a message to him saying that it''s done. This person is really like himself before.


    Put down the mobile phone, Lin tired''s face suddenly changed a little strange, some time ago, it seems that there is a news that bona has been preparing for a long time for the myth series new plan - "Nezha" is about to start, right?


    Tut


    After shaking his head, Lin tired put the matter behind him and continued to chat with the special effects company. The special effects work of Alliance 2 is quite huge. There are more than 2000 special effects shots, accounting for more than 80% of all shots. This is a terrible data, You know, a 90 minute movie usually has between 1200 and 1500 shots.


    Two thousand special effects basically means that the whole film is full of special effects. The amount of work is huge, and only alliance has such treatment. Generally, three or four hundred special effects in ordinary movies are blockbusters.


    One night later, Lin tired of getting up early the next day. After breakfast, he went to the Chenguang building. Baozi was waiting early with his team. This guy was dressed in a black jacket and cowboy, and his face was clean and tidy. However, he felt like an otaku. He could not see that he was the kind of big director who led the nearly 300 million investment.


    "Lin Dao." Seeing Lin tired, Baozi held out his hand with a smile. Lin tired shook him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard."


    "It''s OK, mainly because I''m not proficient in CG shooting, otherwise it can be faster." Baozi felt embarrassed and scratched his head. Lin tired''s "League of heroes" only took half a year, but he... Spent six times of Lin tired''s time.


    But it''s normal. After all, it''s his first official film. He has worked very hard. Originally, he wanted to make an animation combined with CG, mainly to save money. But Lin tired directly made a pure CG for him, and he also asked for a very fine rendering. The amount of work was different in an instant, but it was in his mind to make the film better.


    "It''s OK. Just do it. Let''s see the effect first." Lin said with a smile.


    This film is really full of twists and turns. Among other things, when Lin tired was shooting League of heroes, he met a special effects artist who was driven crazy by Nezha. As a result, he changed his job, not only didn''t run away, but also helped Lin tired make special effects for League of Heroes


    Lin tired is thinking, do Shen Gongbao are like this, then if you do poodle, special effects division can not be crazy?


    "Good." Baozi nodded and took Lin tired to the studio. After a while, they sat in front of the computer. As for the rest of the team, they went to each other.


    "I just finished editing now, and I haven''t had time to do the dubbing and music in the later stage." Steamed stuffed bun a face honest with Lin tired said, Lin tired nodded and said: "this is a small problem, big things have been solved, dubbing what easy to do."


    Baozi nodded, opened the software and began to play "the magic child of Nezha is born". At this moment, he was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether his three-year film could be approved by Lin tired.


    At the beginning of the film, Lin tired felt that it was different from when he came to see it before. It should have been adjusted by the later art.


    At the beginning of the movie, it was the Pearl of chaos. In Lin tired''s mind, the picture of the original movie was a little rough, which was no different from the cartoon, but it was different here.


    "The aura of heaven and earth has bred a Hunyuan pearl after thousands of years..."


    With a strong accent, what appears in the picture is an apocalyptic scene. The top of the head is covered by dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the ground is black mountains and melts, the Hunyuan beads are in the air, the black thunder outside and the White Lightning inside. Endless aura swarms in. The scene is real and frightening, no longer the feeling of animation.


    Taiyi''s appearance is still riding on a pig, but he is lying on his side, funny is funny, but also more serious, reducing some mischievous lines and the segments like a walk show. Compared with the original version in Lin tired''s mind, this animation is more adult.


    Lin tired thinks that there is no way to make the original version in his mind like that. After all, he is short of money. He can only make the painting style. The painting style is like that. It''s funny that Taiyi real person has no bottom line. It''s a little bit more chips, but now the painting style is not suitable for being so frivolous.


    It''s also a trade-off. It''s cooler now! And there''s no reduction in the number of laughs. It''s just the deletion of those too frivolous clips.


    After all, the character''s character is just like that, as long as it''s not too frivolous, it doesn''t seem to go against the painting style, and the fighting scene is more delicate, so it''s more powerful.


    Along the way, Nezha was not as fat and cute as the original when he was born. His head was like a baby on fire. The fire came out of his facial features and became more demonic. Later, when he grew up, his face became thinner and more handsome. Besides, the plot remained unchanged. The biggest change was the fine rendering of the picture, Each frame can be cut down as a screen saver.


    Especially when Nezha took down the circle of heaven and earth in the end, the face of Nezha in the original version seemed to be distorted, but of course not here. It''s a cool mess. Aobing''s dragon body is also exquisitely made.


    Oh, by the way, there is also the Dragon Palace. If aobing''s dragon body is elegant in design, the Dragon King is full of pressure and domineering. The quality of each frame is shocking the audience.


    When the whole movie was finished, Lin tired also breathed a long breath, and then gave a round of applause. For this movie, even he couldn''t find any fault. Although he didn''t have a good score for the time being, the dubbing was done by baozi alone. It sounds strange, but he can already imagine what the whole movie will look like.


    "It''s very good. It''s a box office miracle." Lin said definitely, and in this moment he has decided to promote the film to the whole world.


    At the same time, Lin tired looked at the steamed stuffed bun and asked, "are you interested in making a god universe with me? That''s the CG. "


    In fact, it was not a sudden decision, because he had some ideas before, whether it was king Zhou, Daji or other roles, he had his own ideas.


    For example, King Zhou in history was actually the last emperor of Ming Dynasty. He was "beautiful and beautiful, outstanding in the world, strong and powerful, and the enemy of a hundred people." he also respected women and only used talents. As long as you had the ability, even slaves, he used them. At that time, he caused a sensation. He also tried his best to abolish human sacrifice, develop agriculture and commerce, and emphasize the self-improvement of the people, The fate of a country is controlled by its own people rather than ghosts and gods. Before King Zhou, every monarch was called the king of man, but after the death of Shang Dynasty, he became the emperor of Zhou.


    From the perspective of deity, can it be said that all the heroes of the human race are on the list of deities?


    Is the list of gods not only a dispute between the three religions, but also a dispute between heaven and the human race?


    But in the past, he only occasionally thought about it and didn''t decide to shoot it. But now looking at the film Nezha, he thinks that he can try it. It''s just an attempt.


    Nezha can be subverted. Why can''t King Zhou?

 Chapter 617

    "Ah?"


    The steamed stuffed bun touched his head subconsciously and said, "I didn''t think so far."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll see if you have any plans when the movie comes out." Lin tired said with a smile, his own time is not enough, so see steamed stuffed bun want to do it, if you want, he will join in, discuss a play or something, don''t want to even.


    "Good." Baozi nodded and then asked, "is it ready to show?"


    "Of course." Lin tired was dumbfounded and said mildly, "it''s not fun to invest so much money in a movie."


    "That''s good." Baozi breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid of substandard quality. Lin tired patted him on the shoulder and asked, "did you tell the company?"


    "Not yet. I''ll tell you. Let''s see if we need to change anything."


    "Don''t change it. I''ll call the company." Lin tired took out his cell phone and called Li Lan: "Hello, aunt lan..."


    A few minutes later, Li Lan came down with people, and Lin tired was not worried about the things here. The company invested so much money to a new person, but for Lin tired''s guarantee, Baozi would not have got so much investment. Now, after watching the film, of course, we have to check and accept it. At the same time, we have to decide on the investment of follow-up resources. Not every film can be fully promoted by the company.


    After this is done, Lin tired greets Li Lan and goes all the way to the special effects. On the way, he ponders for a while and then makes a phone call with Jin Jie. How else can we say that the director always likes to cooperate with some actors? It seems that Ma Gang and Mr. Ge are really reliable.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. ginger." Lin tired said hello with a smile, where Jinjie should be on the set, very noisy, joking: "come on, director Lin, what do you want to tell me, this old man?"


    "No, I just miss you." Lin tired also said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s still surprising that people don''t know you, and I don''t know you? You are not a chatting person. Let me analyze what''s the matter. " Jin Jie''s relaxed voice makes Lin tired relax. I don''t know why, he is so congenial with the old man. Some people say that if you feel happy talking with someone, that person''s EQ must be much higher than you.


    From this point of view, master Jin has become a master.


    However, it seems that it''s not particularly difficult to be higher than Lin tired in EQ, right?


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to talk to the teacher about Xianjian II. What are you doing, teacher?" Lin tired some embarrassed said, although he is now in the circle of the status is very noble, but he will not take a drag in front of others with a two or five in case, what is what.


    So in fact, this society will give you some roles or something. Some people just get into the role and can''t distinguish themselves, and those who can always be themselves always have special charm.


    "An IP TV series," the sage of Confucianism and Taoism ", in which I play a great Confucian, writing a poem can be the kind of Zhenguo, hey, now people think more, very interesting." Jin Jie replied with great interest, just like an old urchin. Then he took Lin tired''s words and asked with a little ridicule: "what''s wrong with Xianjian 2? Would you like to talk about the schedule or something? I said you must have something to do with me. "


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I''m not on schedule to find you. I don''t even know when I''m going to shoot the next movie after shooting League 2. I just want to talk to you about the plot."


    "Oh? What''s the story? "


    "Do you think that if Daoye goes back to the time before you fight against heaven, what kind of dialogue will you have with him?"


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing here?" Jinjie asked tentatively.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    "At the beginning, many fans said that there was not enough reason for my role to declare war with Tiangong. Do you have any idea to fill this hole?" Jin Jie replied seriously and asked seriously.


    Hearing this, Lin tired smiles and sighs. In fact, screenwriting is really a cruel profession. It seems that countless characters are at your fingertips, but when you really build such a flesh and blood character, in the world you build, you can only watch the tragedy and do nothing.


    It''s like Sword Fairy 2. Although he hasn''t started yet, the ending is already in his heart.


    Some things are predestined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting with Jin Jie for a while, he hung up the phone, and Lin tired went to the special effects company. He took a stack of manuscripts and someone informed Li Cha as soon as he entered the door. After a while, the blackened big guy in the special effects circle came out and said with a smile, "director Lin, you''ve finally come."


    Some work Lin tired not to personally confirm, just by phone is not able to communicate.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s go straight to your conference room." Lin tired is as simple and direct as ever. He is all acquaintances. You are welcome.


    "Good." Li almost nodded and glanced at the thickness of the paper in Lin tired''s hand. He knew that this wave couldn''t be relaxed.


    "Director Lin, we have already made a preliminary design according to your previous requirements. Would you like to have a look at the renderings first?"


    After arriving at the conference room, Li Cha said, Lin tired nodded and put the manuscript paper on the table. Li Cha waved after seeing Lin tired''s agreement. His secretary helped to turn off the light and turn on the projector.


    Knowing that Lin tired is coming today, he has already made preparations. He has made several renderings according to Lin tired''s previous requirements. The workload is very simple if it is just pictures. It''s OK to find a P-map with strong points, but the difficulty of special effects is to make the pictures move.


    "According to your request, our studio is responsible for the period when the space carrier collided with the sky sea. Director Lin, do you think this style is OK?" Li Cha called out the picture and asked.


    On the curtain is a high-definition picture. There are many tall buildings on the Bund of Tianhai city. It should be late at night. There are red fire clouds in the sky. A huge aircraft carrier in the sky is falling. Smoke billows in several broken places and plunges into the Bund.


    Just looking at the pictures has a sense of shock, full of science and technology.


    The second one is after the first one. The aircraft carrier falls down. The huge ship body crosses both sides of the Huangpu River. The smoke is billowing, and the frightened people flee everywhere. There is a giant figure more than two meters high on the deck of the aircraft carrier. With his back to the picture, the left half of the body is still normal, and his right arm is like a unicorn arm. It swells several times. His skin is pale and looks terrible.


    The painting style is dark as a whole, with a feeling of depression.


    Lin tired looked at the pictures carefully, nodded and said: "yes, according to this style, I have brought the sub lens this time, a total of 32 paintings, you first pick the special effects that don''t use characters to do, the project is very huge."


    "Good." Li Cha breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, it''s best for him to pass the test at one time. He likes to cooperate with Lin tired. Unlike some bastards, he wants to be colorful and black. He doesn''t talk about the reason at all. Sometimes he changes it five or six times, and finally he wants the first edition.


    That mood


    After talking about the work here, Lin tired didn''t stop, and went to other special effects companies. Those special effects were to be divided into different companies. Conservatively, it is estimated that there will be no less than 15000 technicians and tens of thousands of computers working for Alliance 2.


    But in fact, this is only part of the work, because Lin is still hesitating about some scenes. He has to look at the time of shooting. His eyes gradually focus on Tokyo, a city next door.


    It should be fun to blow that up.

 Chapter 618

    Happy New Year''s Day


    At 8 p.m. on December 31, 2003, Li Qingyu held up a bowl of dumplings in the living room and cried out. The light in the room was bright and soft. Lin tired sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "it''s not new year''s day yet."


    "It''s coming soon, isn''t it?" Li Qingyu Danfeng stares at Lin tired one eye and refuses to accept the way: "are you a gangjing? If you''re upset, believe it or not, I''ll take your son back to eat ice cream and die with him. "


    Lin tired: "I''m sorry."


    "Hum."


    "Come on, Qingyu, let''s ignore him and watch the movie." Chen Lin waved to Li Qingyu and said with a kind smile.


    On New Year''s day, there are thousands of lights all over the country. Young people are out watching movies, eating, singing and dancing. I don''t know how precious this picture is.


    Lin tired''s family is not ready to go out because of Li Qingyu''s health. Instead, they spend the new year''s day at home and watch TV and movies together. It''s also lively.


    "Mom, are they coming to our house for the new year Lin tired peel Xia Weiyi fruit asked, peel the fruit to Li Qingyu.


    "Yes, it''s better not to fly in Qingyu''s body."


    "Well, when grandma comes, don''t leave. She''ll live in our house and see her great grandson." Lin tired said with a smile, Li Qingyu said: "how do you know it''s a man? What if it''s a woman? "


    "All right, it''s better to have twins." Lin tired laughed even more foolishly. Li Qingyu couldn''t help but look at him and muttered: "it''s so easy for you to be a dragon and Phoenix..."


    In fact, the fetus can be judged as a boy or a girl by B-ultrasound after about three months, but the state does not allow this kind of examination, because it will be bad for the fetus. Of course, Lin QUIN will not insist on it, so he will let it grow. Now Lin QUIN looks at Li Qingyu''s stomach like a lucky draw box, and he does not know what kind of beast will be opened at that time.


    Both men and women are OK, but Lin tired doesn''t really choose.


    "Don''t pressure her. I''ll be happy as long as I have grandchildren." Chen Lin says also smile of see tooth not see eye of, Lin tired hey a smile, peel of second fruit gave Chen Lin.


    If you have a daughter-in-law, you can''t forget my mother. Li Qingyu took Chen Lin''s arm and said with satisfaction, "it''s better for mom."


    The whole family happily found a movie to watch. At the same time, the outside world is also very busy. Many city squares are full of people waiting for the countdown. Next year must be a good year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, let''s talk about it."


    On January 5, the new year''s shareholders'' meeting was held in Chenguang building to summarize last year''s earnings and look forward to the future. At this time, Yang Nuo was speaking at the top and said with a smile to those present.


    Lin Juan, as one of the shareholders, also participated in the meeting. He sat in the third row of the meeting hall. The meeting included some senior shareholders of the company, with more than 100 people.


    At this time, they all have a statement in front of them, which shows the operation of the company last year.


    Lin tired looked at the report and touched his nose. The sight of the people on the scene made him quite embarrassed.


    "Last year, our company invested a total of 27 films and TV series, with a total expenditure of 3.6 billion yuan, including six films invested in last year, with a total of 18 films released, with a total global box office of 32.6 billion yuan, Among them, the total box office of two films directed by Lin QUIN, namely "League of heroes" and "Iron Man 2", as well as "captain of the great powers" directed by Lin QUIN, is 23.4 billion yuan. "


    "Last year, our total profit was 8.6 billion, of which more than 6 billion was created by Lin QUIN, including 800 million from the dividends of his studio. If we add the surrounding and copyright, our company''s own profit is only 2 billion, which is nearly 1 billion lower than last year."


    "What are you doing? Does the whole company expect Lin to make money by himself? " Yang Lei''s clear questions reverberated in the conference room, and no one answered.


    In fact, what Yang Lei didn''t say is Zhang Mou''s "Star Wars" and other films directed by them. Otherwise, the profits won''t be so much. It''s just that compared with the three films he said, the other parts of the film have less money. The total amount is about 300 million yuan. After all, there are too many companies that pay dividends.


    At this time, in the face of Yang Lei''s inquiry, many people on the scene are not good-looking, it is the company''s management, this is really their work is not in place, this year''s release of the film, in addition to the Lin tired of those films, the profit of the film is too few, most or loss.


    And those shareholders who are not in charge of the business are wandering around, thinking


    What''s the big truth? Isn''t it enough to have Lin tired


    [more than 2 billion yuan is already very powerful. Think about a few years ago, the annual profit of 2.3 billion yuan was celebrated]


    [if Lin Juan hadn''t brought up the surrounding areas and opened up the channels, the two billion yuan would not have been possible]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Lin tired in this atmosphere is simply embarrassed, simply calculate how much he can dividend, more than 8 billion profits, he has 5% of the shares, well... After deducting the tax, it''s about 400 million, OK!


    It seems that my studio made a profit of 5.8 billion last year, which includes a lot of dividends, peripherals, copyright, reprint and so on. The copyright is really valuable, only 15% to Chenguang.


    Lin tired calculated his current wealth, not including stocks and so on. His wealth should be more than 30 billion yuan. This is because he has invested more than 10 billion yuan to build the film and television city.


    Emmm... How to spend so much money? I can''t spend all the interest.


    How about some industry? Like the movie museum I thought about before? Spend billions on it.


    "Nothing to say? Well, I''d like to announce a plan. I believe many people know that the company invested in Nezha a some time ago. The universe of alliance series directed by Lin QUIN let us know that the movie universe is successful, but we can''t rely on Lin QUIN alone. Our previous scattered investment in movies is equivalent to fishing in the net, and we can only watch the sky, We''re going to open up another fish pond ourselves. "


    "We have a lot of classic elements in China to make and dig deeply. Now that we have a" Nezha ", we will dig deep and make a" Fengshen "series universe. We don''t need live action performance, we will make full CG films and open up a new CG film market! Take a picture of ourselves in Huaxia


    As soon as Yang Nuo''s words came out, the scene suddenly became a bit lively. Everyone''s face was stunned or thought deeply, and began to whisper. Yang Nuo said, "you can say what you have to say."


    After a few seconds, a senior producer raised his hand and asked, "well, Mr. Yang, I don''t know who can be in charge of this project."


    This is really a question. If there is no unified idea and no line, what kind of movie universe is it? The plot is not right.


    But why do you look at Lin tired when you speak!!

 Chapter 619

    "As for the person in charge, I suggest that a screenwriter team should set the framework, and then a producer should be responsible for a series, just like several heroes in the alliance. We should be the producer system. If any of you can invite Lin tired to direct, I will not oppose it." Yang Lei said that he was happy here.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly relaxed. They were thinking about Yang Lei''s words. After thinking, the people present found that it seemed that the plan was quite good.


    Producers have a chance to become famous. Compared with fishing in the sea, this way of making a fish pond has a higher success rate, can also ensure profits, and can also get rid of the company''s excessive dependence on Lin tired. No matter from any angle, it is the right decision. They have not tried before, but failed.


    "I can''t afford to ask director Lin, but I hope I can ask director Lin if I have any questions."


    A producer said to Lin tired with a smile. Of course, Lin tired also nodded his head with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Fan''s film pay is too high, 20 million US dollars plus 20% of the global box office share, how many drama groups can afford it?


    There are only a few directors of this kind in the world. There are few directors in China who can get the top salary of 70 million in China, let alone the top salary in the world.


    The meeting ended nearly an hour later, and Lin tired didn''t stay much. After greeting Li Lan, he left the company. The new year is January 10th. As the new year gets closer and closer, the movie will start soon. Lin tired has a lot to do.


    On January 16, outside a studio in Tianhai, several nanny cars were parked together, and all the members of the alliance in China came together.


    In the studio, Lin tired said to Liu Yan with a smile, "when did your hair come back? It''s fast. "


    At this time Liu Yan is already a purple shawl long hair, smell speech said with a smile: "I have been ready for a long time, OK, waiting for you to call."


    Now Liu Yan has a good performance in the international market. That pair of big babies are so popular that they have attracted many foreign fans. She has made two Hollywood productions. She has cooperated with Jason stanson and Johnny. One is a disaster film, and the other is an adventure film. They are both vase characters, mountain peaks and long legs. They are not only murder eyeballs, but also stay in the second tier of Hollywood, In China, movies and variety shows are blooming together, and they are also tutors of some programs.


    But even so, she is very clever in front of Lin tired. She knows that this is her thickest father with thick legs. If Lin tired didn''t show no interest, she would have served Lin tired comfortably.


    "Sister Liu Yan, what call are you talking about? Why didn''t I call you last time?" Liu Xing said jokingly that his leg was shaking and shaking, which was very hateful. Liu Yan glanced at him and said with a bad smile: "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Liu Xing immediately covered his face, then arched his hand and said, "well, you are my sister."


    Hu Sheng and Yu Yan are laughing. They also know that it''s a film in which Liu Xing takes part. The filmmaker wants to invite Liu Yan to be a guest star through Liu Xing''s relationship. However, Liu Yan didn''t have time to shoot abroad at that time. Liu Xing said this in the group at that time.


    "OK, OK, let''s shoot the stills first. Let''s read the script while we are free today." Lin tired took over the topic with a smile. He gave them their respective scripts before, which he decided after consideration.


    He believes that these people will pay attention to the problem of confidentiality. After studying the script, they will study the character''s psychology and behavior more deeply. Although it is a commercial film, now he also begins to have the requirements of acting skills. Only in this way can he grasp the touching part of the character that occasionally flashes out.


    With the deepening of the shooting, Lin tired is more and more dissatisfied with the original League. He feels that among the heroes, only iron man and the U.S. team dig deeper into the characters. Maybe with a rocky, the Torre''s class is still floating on the surface.


    Yu Yan and Hu Sheng look at each other and shrug their shoulders. With a smile, they see self-confidence in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they are not afraid. Yu Yan says with a smile, "let''s go."


    Hu Sheng nodded, and then when they walked towards the set together, he said to Lin tired, "ah, director Lin, do you want to read these two lines? Why don''t you give me a second sentence? "


    Of all the actors, only he has the least lines, and only a few pages of scripts have been published.


    "Of course, do you know why you only have these lines? Do you know the meaning of your lines? I''ll tell you later. " Lin Fei said definitely. Hu Sheng, who was only joking, nodded and said with a smile, "well, in fact, this is my purpose, you know? I really don''t understand the lines Lin gave me. "


    In League two, he only appeared in one scene, and only a few lines, which made him very curious.


    When acting in the role of alliance, for actors, those roles are more like themselves in parallel time and space, or familiar friends. Hu Sheng is particularly curious about the experience of his role. Obviously, from the time line, the Taoist in alliance has experienced Jianxian 2.


    The process of making up photos is very simple. Everyone has experienced it many times. By 2:30 p.m., it was all finished. Then there was the script. Without any trouble, people went to the nearest hotel where Hu Sheng lived and started chatting in his presidential suite living room.


    "First of all, Yu Yan. This time you go to join hands with Tony again. Tony has been attacked when you go. He knows that he is not an opponent, so he asks you for help. This man is very difficult. In this play, you should pay attention to one problem, that is, you should not only face the threat of the enemy, but also deal with the pressure from American politicians, Think about your position. "


    "So do you, Liu Xing. Su Zi''s character can be restrained, but you certainly can''t, so think about what you will do. You should all remember that the script is just for reference, and the soul of the character is you." Lin said.


    The three people on the scene are thoughtful, while Hu Sheng easily looks at them frowning. He has few scripts, so he is willful.


    "Director, how do I feel like you are digging a hole? Is there any thunder here?" Liu Xing asked, Yu Yan also nodded his head and said: "I feel like it too. Is this alliance going to split after this war?"


    Lin tired showed a familiar smile: "you guess?"


    Ha ha, it''s more than division.


    After the script enters the third stage, it can be said that it is really hot. What''s the meaning of always fighting heroes and villains? It''s exciting to fight a hero.


    After solving their problems, it''s already past six o''clock. At last, Lin tired didn''t disclose the follow-up plan, knowing that the following plot is not good for them.


    After a simple meal, Lin tired began to talk with Hu Sheng about his script. Unfortunately, he spent the whole afternoon chatting with other people about the script, but now it''s his turn.


    "Director Lin, let me ask you a question first. Has the Daoye of Jianxian 2 li succeeded?"

 Chapter 620

    "What do you think is success?" Lin tired asked.


    "Of course, I saved the master and the younger martial sister." Hu Sheng stares at an eye to say, of course tone, this still need to ask?


    Lin tired nodded, thought for a while, then said with a smile: "how to say, it is a success."


    "Oh! My director Lin, what is success? " Hu Sheng is so anxious that he is about to get angry. He thinks that Lin tired is too abrasive. Liu Xing can''t see it. He takes a picture of Hu Sheng and says, "ah, brother Sheng, let''s not ask him. We can''t ask him."


    Yu Yan nodded in agreement. They have suffered too much from Lin tired over the years.


    Hu Sheng had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he pointed to the script and said to Lin tired, "what does this sentence mean when you have time to come to my place and introduce some people to you?"


    "So it''s a success." Lin tired said innocently.


    All of you: --


    I really want to hit people.


    Although Lin tired always said that he had succeeded, he always felt that he had concealed something


    "Come on, if you say it''s successful, I''ll take it as a success." Hu Sheng said, Lin tired nodded: "well, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    The script containment was successfully completed. Within a few days, both Chenguang official micro blog and the catcher alliance official micro blog released the first set of make-up photos of alliance II, that is, the Chinese hero version. The news immediately caused a sensation on the whole network.


    "Guan Xuan!! At last


    "Ah! My white robed Sword Fairy


    "Look forward to it!"


    As soon as the news was announced, the popularity kept rising. Even Bai Qinghuan and others, who are now firmly on the front line, also forwarded the news one after another. Some first-line stars who have cooperated with each other also left messages at the bottom. The popularity directly occupied the top of the hot search list.


    In view of this situation, those production companies also began to inquire about the expected schedule of "League 2". If ordinary League movies can still be touched, no one wants to hit the super big movies like "League of the catchers". It''s too difficult to survive.


    In the uproar, Lin tired didn''t do anything else, just told Downey, who was far away from the United States and Britain. Chris, Holland and others also went to take a make-up photo. After a few days of release, another wave of warm-up of alliance was set off all over the world, and the alliance fever swept the world again! This heat alone can hold up to $100 million or $200 million in publicity.


    Now the fans all over the world know that "alliance II" will be launched in the next year, and the next step is to wait for its release. During this period, all kinds of media try their best to find out the words of these actors in the alliance, to see if they can get some spoilers. Then, under the sealing order of Lin tired, some stories happened.


    Of course, there is no detailed list here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, my daughter-in-law, rub it for me."


    On the afternoon of January 27, most of the branches outside the villa were bare, and the wind was cold outside the window. Of course, it was warm and pleasant inside the villa. Lin tired came down from the study and lay on Li Qingyu''s lap in the living room. She could also kiss her on the side. She had become a big belly.


    Li Qingyu takes an apple in one hand and massages Lin tired''s eyebrows in the other. He stares at the TV and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the script, about the refutation of time." Lin said with a sigh that he actually had a general idea about the script of Sword Fairy two, but he always hesitated in some places. These settings are very difficult, especially the gems. They are just bugs.


    It''s a good time to dig, but it''s even better to fill


    "The refutation of time? What a mess. " Li Qingyu frowned and didn''t understand. Lin tired was so funny and helpless. What can you do about her?


    "Nothing."


    Shaking his head, Lin tired simply did not say, he a headache on the line.


    In fact, the first draft of his script has been almost done, but he still has some hesitation and entanglement.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it first. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. In a few days, let''s help our parents to clean up the house and give the rooms to our aunts and aunts. Then we can take me back to my home some time later..."


    Listening to Li Qingyu''s chatter, Lin tired gradually relaxed. After chatting for a while, Li Qingyu suddenly asked, "by the way, when did you just say to refute? Is it about Daoye? He''s going back to save people? "


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded his head. What he thought was that he could only react? Is this the legendary third year of pregnancy?


    "What''s the plot you''re writing now?"


    "The plot..." Lin tired began to tell Li Qingyu his first draft, until his parents let them have a meal. Li Qingyu filmed it. Lin tired said: "have a meal, isn''t it good? If you still hesitate, you should finish shooting the League first."


    Lin tired nodded, feeling that it could only be like this. It''s really not easy to create.


    "Eat quickly, eat quickly, let''s watch the ending together." At the dinner table, Chen Lin said with a smile that the ending she said was of course the ending of miracle life. Today''s 20th is just the time to release the last issue.


    At present, "miracle life" plays a lot on Tencent video, and it will be searched after each issue.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Lin tired said with a smile, the full version of the film others do not, he can not? My family have seen it for a long time.


    "There''s no bullet screen in your full version. No one praises me for anything." Chen Lin said with a small proud face, especially happy, let several people laugh, Lin tired is also can''t help laughing, his mother is really lovely.


    It''s almost time after dinner. Lin tired goes up and takes down the computer. A family of four is waiting in front of the computer to update and chat with each other. Soon, it''s time. At this moment, countless fans all over the country have opened Tencent video. In the headquarters of other people''s company, the data line is showing all the way. This scene has happened for the seventh time in more than a month.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    ¡­¡­


    While Lin tired and his family are enjoying themselves, a girl in the capital of Tianfu is lying on the bed and opening the video. Her pretty face is full of excitement.


    "It''s the end at last! It''s time to start My sister is Li Yutong, an 18-year-old junior high school student. She is very self disciplined and doesn''t follow the drama for half a year. I knew that Lin tired''s film is just accumulating her expectations. She always has expectations until today when she doesn''t watch it.


    No one can realize how happy she is at the moment, sometimes people really just need a little joy can be satisfied.


    Li Yutong click open video software, directly saw the home page of "miracle life", suddenly full of expectations point open, two small feet are happy to swing in the air.


    Choose the first issue and play it from the beginning. The meeting between Li Qingyu and Lin tired is full of novelty and laughter. Li Yutong laughs constantly. Then Chen Lin rushes in and ends. The page automatically jumps to the second issue.


    When Li Qingyu was awakened by Chen Lin, she had recovered her body. She held Chen Lin and cried for a while, but she didn''t say anything. When she told Chen Lin that she was ok, she turned her head and found the Yellow underwear on the ground. She immediately gnashed her teeth in shame: "Lin tired!"


    An angry roar made Li Yutong laugh. At this moment, the camera switched.

 Chapter 621

    Lin tired kneaded his head painfully when he woke up. When he just fell down, his head was directly on the ground. He kneaded his head and hurt half to death. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. Then he looked at his clothes and time, yelled "no" and left in a hurry.


    The scene turns to Li Qingyu''s living room. Her family is eating. Li Qingyu is stunned by the news on TV. The news on TV is also: "today, astronomers have observed that a rare nine star spectacle will happen in the solar system..."


    "Dong Dong." Chen Lin knocked Li Qingyu''s plate with chopsticks and scolded: "if you eat, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Zheng is eating slowly, with a cool and leisurely look, and a strong sense of existence.


    Li Qingyu answered and took a bite of rice in his mouth. As his eyes turned, he suddenly asked, "Mom, if I tell you that I exchanged souls with people in the morning, do you believe it?"


    "Exchange of souls?" Chen Lin frowned and looked at Li Qingyu suspiciously. Then her eyebrows suddenly spread out and asked, "are men and women handsome? What''s the family environment like? "


    "The man is not handsome. The family environment is similar to ours. It''s also a villa." Li Qingyu seriously replied, Chen Lin nodded and said: "well, I understand. I''ll give you a blind date according to this condition later. You want to get along with someone."


    "Mom!" Li Qingyu quickly put down the bowl and said, "it''s true! I saw him last night. I didn''t expect to wake up this morning and find that I became him! But as soon as I went out, I fainted. When I woke up, I saw you calling me and coming back. It must be because of the nine star Lianzhu! "


    Chen Lin and Lin Zheng''s chopsticks have stopped. They look at each other and make eye contact. Li Yutong finds that she can understand them!


    Chen Lin: [do you think what she said is true


    Lin Zheng: Well, it seems to be true


    At this time, the barrage is also a "lying trough! I understand! " Such as meaning, there are some to say their own understanding.


    "What should I do with my father?"


    "Hold on, don''t stimulate her yet."


    "Received."


    The barrage fell into a sea of joy, while the plot continued.


    After taking back her eyes, Chen Lin asked tentatively, "well, if you meet him next time, can you show us?"


    "Oh, how can it be so easy..." Li Qingyu said.


    At this time, Lin Zheng coughed and said, "OK, I''m going to work."


    Seeing this, Chen Lin got up and said, "well, let''s talk about this next time. I''ll go with your father first."


    Li Qingyu cried anxiously: "Dad, mom..."


    After a few short words of communication, they left. Li Qingyu was sitting on the dining table in a daze, and suddenly cried out: "ah!! What to do... "


    In the next shot, she starts writing notes in her room.


    "Don''t touch my body!"¡ª¡ª Stick it on the head of the bed.


    "Don''t change my clothes!"¡ª¡ª Stick it on the wardrobe.


    "No going to the bathroom!"¡ª¡ª Stick it on the toilet.


    "Go out can change back" - posted on the door.


    "Done." Li Qingyu clapped her hands and started her own work, codewriting. She is a screenwriter.


    As soon as the camera is turned, the clock is at 1:30 p.m. and the camera is aimed at the door. A moment later, there is a sound. Lin tired, a little tired and frustrated, opens the door and comes in. He is stunned when he comes in. Because the furniture is still different, he immediately recognizes that this is not his living room.


    After careful observation, he went upstairs. In the silence, he heard the sound of knocking on the keyboard coming from behind a door, so he approached cautiously. After a moment''s hesitation, he slowly pushed the door open, presenting such a scene in front of him


    In the simple and warm room, the windows are slightly opened, the off white curtains are slightly raised, and the bright sunlight shines into the room. It seems that all of them are concentrated on a woman with delicate appearance. She sits on the e-sports chair with her knees crossed, wearing round glasses and seriously tapping the keyboard.


    For a moment, he was stunned. The scene was like those idol dramas. It seemed that there was pink fragrance everywhere in the picture.


    Li Yutong looked at the hands and feet curled up, his face hanging aunt smile, excited straight roll, while rolling, also whimpering, she did not know what she was excited about, anyway is blood!


    The barrage explodes, and the screen is not clear. In a hurry, Li Yutong closes the barrage directly. Then she sees that Li Qingyu looks at the direction of the door inadvertently. As soon as she takes back her sight, she suddenly widens her eyes, quickly turns her head to the door, and then covers her mouth, which is a terrible scream: "ah


    To be honest, who didn''t jump when he saw half a face at the door?


    Li Qingyu collapsed directly from the chair!


    The romantic atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and even a little terrifying.


    "Sorry, that, I didn''t mean to." Lin tired pushed open the door, some embarrassed standing at the door said.


    After seeing his face clearly, Li Qingyu kept beating his chest. He was in a state of shock and stammered: "you, how did you come in? No, who are you? "


    "My name is Lin tired, I go back to my home, and then... I don''t know what''s going on." Lin said.


    "So... Last night and this morning..."


    "Well, it''s not an illusion. It''s all true." Lin tired nodded in affirmation and looked subconsciously at Li Qingyu''s chest


    Li Qingyu covered it, blushed and said fiercely, "don''t look. Have you done anything to me this morning?"


    "Er... Curious, so confirm it." Lin tired scratched his head, embarrassed to say.


    "You!"


    "I think we should talk." Lin tired quickly made a sound to stop Li Qingyu''s anger.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qingyu is not very angry.


    "Talk about us." Lin tired answered seriously.


    After the scene was still for two seconds, Li Qingyu nodded slowly.


    "Are you a screenwriter?"


    As soon as the camera turns, Lin tired is already sitting on the electronic competition chair, while Li Qingyu is sitting on the window sill of the room. Li Qingyu nods: "well, what about you? What do you do? "


    "I''m a director." Lin tired smile on the face, it is from the heart of joy, Li Qingyu asked suspiciously: "director? Then I''ll take a call from you in the morning and say what I want to talk about customers... "


    Lin tired suddenly some embarrassed said: "I work in a studio, shoot what I may not be able to decide."


    Li Qingyu suddenly realized, then comforted: "it''s OK, you can be afraid of the movie you want to make in the future."


    "And you? Big screenwriter? " Lin tired asked with a smile.


    "What''s a big screenwriter is to write column plays for TV stations. The screenplays I wrote for film and television companies are not wanted at all." Li Qingyu also said with self mockery.


    "What about you?" Lin tired pointed to the script on the screen and asked. Li Qingyu said with a smile, "this is my third attempt. I can''t give up if I fail several times, can I?"


    Lin tired if thoughtful, is ready to speak, Li Qingyu''s stomach suddenly called.


    "Gu ~"


    After a few seconds of silence, both of them suddenly laughed.


    "Just too focused. I haven''t eaten yet." Li Qingyu some embarrassed said, Lin tired smile warm: "it doesn''t matter, just I don''t, that, do together?"


    "Good."


    They look at each other and smile, and the atmosphere is suddenly harmonious in the sun.

 Chapter 622

    This miracle life is a bit random. Some of the shots in it are pictures that Lin tired recorded at home in advance. Sometimes they are not even performances, but real life clips of them.


    For example, the daily life of Chen Lin and Lin Zheng


    But that''s what happened later. In the second phase, Lin Juan and Li Qingyu worked together just fine. They became familiar with each other little by little. The cooking scenes almost occupied the first phase. The atmosphere of men and women just getting to know each other, being a little cautious and ambiguous, seemed quite warm.


    Then there is the third issue. They discuss the script. Here Lin tired steals a lazy one and uses the script of "going home", which basically reproduces a creative process of Lin tired himself. From the first draft to the completion, it''s just that Li Qingyu''s script is not a main character, but the hero takes people back to his country to play.


    This play is called "the house of terror". Basically, Li Qingyu explains the play to Lin Juan again and talks about it. As soon as Li Qingyu turns back, Lin Juan disappears


    With the sudden sound of terror, Li Yutong in front of the screen was startled. After he recovered, he felt angry and funny. Lin tired is too skinny.


    The later part of the story is montage lens, using a lot of scattered plot stitching, some Li Qingyu wakes up and finds that he has become Lin tired, and then helps him wash his clothes. Some Lin tired turns into Li Qingyu, and then helps her cook. Sometimes they don''t change, and they meet at the same time and space. With the music, the picture is super sweet.


    The last scene of the third phase is that Li Qingyu lies down on the sofa dejectedly, and the light is also very dim, setting off her depressed mood. Then at this time, Lin tired suddenly appears behind her. After a short look, Lin tired smiles and asks Li Qingyu: "what''s the matter? So depressed. "


    The third phase ends here, and then the fourth phase begins.


    Li Qingyu was startled at first, then relaxed his body, nestled on the sofa and said, "I haven''t finished the script again. The producer said that my script is too common and has no characteristics."


    "Well... Why don''t I make a suggestion?" Lin tired asked tentatively.


    "Ah?"


    "I''m also a director. Maybe some ideas are applicable." Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it Li Qingyu patted his forehead, excitedly took Lin tired''s arm and said, "go, go."


    In this way, Lin tired helped Li Qingyu change the script.


    "From a director''s point of view, your plot is not very necessary, mainly because it will greatly increase the cost and difficulty of shooting..."


    "And in terms of depth, you only focus on terror, but forget about family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Li Qingyu''s vision gradually shifted from the script to Lin tired''s face. She was staring at Lin tired''s frowning and thinking face.


    Lin tired shook his hand, with a smile on his face: "hello?"


    "Oh, you say, I''m listening!" Li Qingyu patted Lin tired''s hand and suddenly turned red.


    Lin tired low smile, Li Qingyu angry pat him, but Lin tired caught the hand, the atmosphere suddenly ambiguous.


    "It''s a miracle to meet you." Lin tired looked into Li Qingyu''s eyes and said softly.


    Hearing this line, Li Yutong felt numb, as if she were the heroine.


    Indeed, he only met her through a world!


    "It''s so romantic."


    Li Yutong felt his heart was crisp.


    Li Qingyu also looks at Lin tired. Although she is a little shy, her eyes don''t escape. Lin tired slowly approaches, but she still doesn''t escape.


    However, at this time, a shout broke the atmosphere. Chen Lin''s cry came from the living room: "clear rain!! Are you back


    "No way." Li Qingyu suddenly became a flustered rabbit and jumped up. However, Lin tired was not flustered at all. A little regret appeared on his face, and then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go first."


    "How do I get there?" Li Qingyu asked in amazement.


    Lin tired got up and went to the window, opened the window, looked at Li Qingyu and said, "if I guess right, it''s like this."


    He said, a hand slowly stretched out of the window, in Li Qingyu''s eyes, his body slowly became transparent from the arm, he said with a smile: "see you next time."


    His body slowly disappeared.


    "Ah ~ ~" in front of the screen, Li Yutong curled up, hands and feet excited, full of admiration. She was really sweet and handsome.


    That''s great, isn''t it! If you use it to cheat... Bah! This kind of love is also too handsome!


    But what will they do later


    Li Qingyu was called down by Chen Lin, and the camera also switched to Lin tired. When he returned to his own time and space, he looked back. There was no Li Qingyu in the room, but it was dark. People who looked at this kind of gap would feel lost. He also sighed, then laughed, took back his hand, touched his lips, and turned on the light and computer in the room after a few seconds in a daze, Create a document on the notebook and write down two big words.


    Home


    The next morning, Lin tired stretched out in the morning sun and called out: "Hello, Mr. Yang."


    After a pause, Lin tired showed a smile and affirmed: "I want to make my own script."


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    After cleaning up things, Lin tired out of the door. When he went out, he looked back at the empty room. Lin tired showed a smile, and then turned to leave.


    In the afternoon, Lin tired came back with an excited face and sat in the living room waiting to cross, but he couldn''t wait until he yawned all the time. Then he fell asleep unconsciously and didn''t cross. When he woke up, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. The room was dark and he didn''t cross.


    On the third day, he didn''t. He became more and more depressed. Even the joy of success faded a lot. When he came back with the contract, he sat in the living room. In the picture, he was lonely.


    With a sigh, he got up and went back to his bedroom. He threw himself on the bed and went to sleep as time went by. If there was no more story, maybe he would slowly forget what happened. But just then, the story happened.


    The picture gradually becomes bright. Lin tired''s sleeping face is shown in the lens. He lies on his side and sleeps soundly. However, just at this moment, a white arm stretches out from his back and puts it on his face.


    Even in his sleep, Lin tired felt uncomfortable. He frowned and stretched out his hand to push the hand away. However, when he grasped the hand, his action stopped. Then he opened his eyes and saw his arm. He slowly looked back.


    Li Qingyu''s face appeared in front of him.


    Lin tired blinked, and the whole person was obviously stunned. At this moment, Li Qingyu frowned and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were opposite. The next second, a piercing scream spread all over the villa.


    "Ah


    The fourth issue is over.

 Chapter 623

    "Auntie''s acting is great."


    "It''s worthy of being director Lin''s mother."


    "Is this really not a professional actor?"


    At the beginning of the fifth issue, the barrage is very lively. At this time, the screen is playing the scene of Chen Lin rushing out in a hurry. The anxiety on her face is not the slightest false. This acting skill directly conquers the audience. How do these people know Lin tired''s routine... That''s even her mother.


    As the plot goes on, Chen Lin rushes in and sees the scene in front of her. The spatula in her hand falls down directly. She is absolutely shocked.


    "Mom, let me explain!"


    "Get dressed and bring him down." Chen Lin''s face is ugly to Li Qingyu said, and then turned away.


    "Bang." The door is closed.


    Lin tired innocent stand at the bedside, and Li Qingyu crazy grasp his hair: "ah ah!!! It''s all your fault


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The later plot is more funny. It''s Chen Lin and his wife''s cross examination of Lin tired. They can''t believe that Lin tired appears out of thin air. They just ask who Lin tired is, where he comes from, when he sneaks in and so on. After Lin tired insists that he is really influenced by the nine stars, Chen Lin gets angry and orders Lin tired to go out directly.


    As soon as he pushed Lin tired out, Chen Lin closed the door, so he didn''t see the scene of Lin tired disappearing slowly. Then Li Qingyu lost his temper under interrogation and stepped upstairs. Chen Lin and Lin Zheng looked at each other, sighed, and decided not to study any more. He turned to go out to work. Lin tired also yelled "bad" and went home, dressed and went out of the door.


    The camera is on Li Qingyu''s side. She was angry for a while and then in a daze. At last, she turned on the computer and began to write the script. In the afternoon, after a stretch, she said happily, "it''s finally finished."


    Click send! After praying, she went to the kitchen and began to cook. Just then the door opened, and Lin Zheng and his wife came in with a lot of vegetables. They were still complaining about each other.


    "You go and call me. I''ve done all the things that offend people. You father don''t worry about it."


    "I cook, who told you to scold so hard in the morning."


    "I said you... Eh? Qingyu... "Chen Lin looks at Li Qingyu out of the kitchen awkwardly, smiles and says hello, with a little flattery on her face. Li Qingyu frowns and says coldly:" how did you come back? "


    "Ah... Your father said that there was a ball game today. He wanted to come back early and bought so many dishes, which you like to eat." Chen Lin said with a smile and came to Li Qingyu with vegetables. Lin Zheng was confused for a moment and subconsciously replied, "ah? Ah... Yes, there''s a ball game. "


    Li Qingyu pursed her mouth. Of course, she knew what it was and didn''t open it. She couldn''t really ask her mother to apologize to her. After a moment of silence, she said, "I want sweet and sour ribs."


    Chen Lin''s face suddenly burst into a smile, nodded and said: "OK, let''s make sweet and sour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The picture becomes warm, and on the other side, Lin tired comes back drunk, sits on the sofa and looks at a contract in his hand, with a smirk on his face.


    "I made it."


    Lin tired said, the whole person back to the sofa, the next second, the whole scene suddenly become bright, Lin tired ears become noisy.


    "Beautiful!! A beautiful single knife! The ball is in! "


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The audience in the TV set was boiling. Lin tired blinked. He suddenly realized something. He turned his head and saw that a middle-aged man was sitting beside him, staring at himself. On the small sofas on both sides, Li Qingyu, whom he was thinking about all the time, was on the left, and a middle-aged woman was on the right.


    "Belch ~" Lin tired belched.


    The scene was awkward for a moment.


    In a silence, Lin said weakly: "er... Actually I can explain."


    "You don''t have to explain, let me slow down..." Lin Zheng said with some trembling. Then she got up straight. When she came to the right, Chen Lin took his hand and said with the same trembling: "hold on, give me a hand."


    Lin Zheng shivered and helped Chen Lin up. They went straight back to their room, then slammed the door, leaving Lin tired and Li Qingyu in the living room with their eyes opposite. Li Qingyu laughed.


    "Hey, hey." Lin tired also touched the back of his head and laughed. It was in this kind of giggle that the fifth issue ended.


    "Ha ha ha, these parents are so funny!"


    "Scared, ha ha ha."


    "Please hold on."


    "Ah ah ~"


    Ignoring the screen full of bullets, Li Yutong can''t wait to open the sixth issue, which is not to wait for more happiness.


    At the beginning of the sixth issue, Lin tired and Li Qingyu had a good chat about the situation of these days. Of course, there are also things in the morning. With this, and also the strength of wine, Lin tired really confessed to Li Qingyu, and then rolled the sheets like this. When he pressed Li Qingyu on the bed with his eyes opposite, the barrage exploded directly.


    "Ah!! Children, close your eyes


    "I can see them both rolling sheets!"


    "Let go of my goddess!"


    "Woo, it''s so sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they fell on the bed and the camera moved away, Chen Lin ran out of the living room, worried and asked, "what can''t really happen to them?"


    "Well, my daughter is old, too. Did you forget the morning? She has her own way. Can''t you help her walk all her life? "


    "This... The main reason is that it''s too far away. The long-distance relationship is better. What do you say if he can''t go back to Qingyu?"


    "She knows all this. OK, don''t worry. Come and press it for me. I''m still weak..." Lin was shouting in the room.


    It''s also true that anyone around him who suddenly starts from nothing and gradually turns into a person will be scared to death. It''s amazing that Lin Zhengding doesn''t fight directly.


    It''s a long night, but it will pass. The next morning, in the morning sun, Li Qingyu curls up in Lin tired''s arms, lovely and lovely. Lin tired hugs her and quietly enjoys the sweetness, but some things have to face.


    "Last night was just nine stars in a row. Now the time is coming. What if you can''t come again?"


    "No, there must be a way. Since nine star Lianzhu can let me come here, it means there must be another way. I will find a way." Lin tired said firmly.


    "Well, I believe you." Li Qingyu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin tired took Li Qingyu''s hand and nodded.


    "If you had it yesterday, I would have given it birth." Li Qingyu said, Lin tired a Leng, and then moved to kiss Li Qingyu''s forehead, said: "I will come to you."


    "Yes Li Qingyu nodded heavily, and then they hugged each other.


    Just then, Chen Lin''s voice rang out: "Qingyu, are you awake? Is he still here? "


    Li Qingyu blushed and said, "yes, Ma, wait a minute."


    Then she got up to put on her clothes. Of course, the camera was aimed at the gentle Lin tired, and then he began to put on his clothes. When the camera was aimed at Li Qingyu again, she was dressed neatly. She looked back and laughed, then ran to open the door and cried with a smile: "Mom."


    Chen Lin stares at her and then looks into the room. After looking at her two eyes, she says in surprise: "what about people? Didn''t you say he was here? "


    Li Qingyu was stunned at first, and then looked back. The room was empty, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    I haven''t had time to say goodbye.

 Chapter 624

    The end of the sixth issue is Li Qingyu''s sad eyes, which is quite touching. For a moment, Li Yutong did not dare to open the last issue, for fear that it would be a tragedy in the end.


    To tell you the truth, the plot of the sixth issue seems flat and light, but there are surprises, warmth, laughter, emotion and tears. The shooting time of more than one month and several mobile phones are intended to amuse the daughter-in-law. This film is quite qualified, even more qualified than many cinema movies. Now let''s see how the ending is, If it''s a tragedy


    Li Yutong promised that she would scold Lin tired!


    Made up his mind, Li Yutong came to the last issue.


    At the beginning, the picture is on Lin tired. He sits on the bed and lowers his head in silence. After a moment, he finally breathes out a breath. Then he gets up, goes to his desk, turns on the computer and searches for information about time travel. He is serious. From today on, he has a madman who wants to travel time for women.


    It was not until the phone rang that he looked up from the information.


    "Hello?"


    "Lin tired, have you heard?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Lin tired frowned and asked suspiciously. At the same time, he was also on guard.


    "Don''t you know? There was a big event on the Bund last night. There was a vortex in the sky. That scene... "


    Lin tired to listen to the brow tightly wrinkled, watching the film''s people also face muddled force, what vortex?


    "Look at the news. It''s all over the place now. It''s on any website." The person in the phone said that Lin tired quickly searched, and then a video appeared. When the video began to play, the bullet screen exploded.


    "Damn it! Isn''t this the picture in Qi Tian Da Sheng 2? "


    It''s connected!


    This is connected with "Thor 2" and "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2"! No wonder there are nine stars in a row. This is the alliance universe!


    After realizing this, the movie fans suddenly get excited!


    "Damn it! Director Lin tired''s routine is too deep


    "Wait a minute. What''s going on? Is this the alliance universe? "


    "My God! It''s too hard to hide! There is no news in the previous six issues! "


    "Crazy, crazy, this is the alliance universe."


    "I''m stupid. Really, what''s this operation?"


    "Fortunately, I saw the last issue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage explodes instantly! Li Yutong also breathes heavily and her pretty face flushes with excitement. She can already predict what kind of sensation this news will cause on Weibo and other platforms. She believes that all fans will be shocked by this news.


    Lin tired''s routine is too deep!


    But the excitement returned to excitement. Li Yutong still forced himself to go out to see what kind of impulse the major apps had exploded into. He continued to watch the movie. On the screen, Lin tired, watching the video, murmured: "nine stars in a row, time travel!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside. Lin tired was shaking. Then he quickly got up and looked out. Of course, he couldn''t see anything. The person on the phone exclaimed: "damn! Someone is coming out of the whirlpool. I''ll hang up first. "


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired to think, pack up things out of the door, he wants to go to the scene to see!!


    What happened behind, fans all know, even contact "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2", there is a picture of Lin tired following the escape.


    In this movie, instead of going out with Lin tired, the lens is placed on a glass of water in the living room, which vibrates with the vibration and explosion from time to time, rippling circle by circle.


    When the screen turns to Li Qingyu, she receives the news that the script has been drafted. She tells her to sign the contract. She quietly looks at the news, but she is not in the slightest joy.


    As the camera slowly pulls away, she sits in a chair and feels lonely.


    Of course, she finally went out of the door, and then the next scene is that she said to Chen Lin and Lin Zheng, "Dad, mom, my script has signed."


    Chen Lin and Li Qingyu are very excited, but looking at Li Qingyu''s unhappy appearance, their happiness gradually subsides, and they turn to Li Qingyu and say: "it''s OK, Qingyu, he may not be able to come any more. I''m happy."


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded and returned to the room with a forced smile.


    As time goes by, Lin tired never shows up again. On this day, Li Qingyu is changing her manuscript. She suddenly gets up and covers her mouth and rushes to the toilet. After she comes out, she thinks about it. She goes out for a trip. When the camera switches again, she is sitting on the toilet, staring at the two bars on the pregnancy test stick.


    After half a sound, she got up and came out.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to give birth to it."


    In a quiet atmosphere, Li Qingyu said calmly. Chen Lin said in embarrassment: "Qingyu, do you want to think about it again?"


    "No, I''ve decided." Li Qingyu said with a smile and comforted Chen Lin: "Mom, there are many women in the world who are married and have a bad life. Instead of that, I''m fine now. Having a baby is our own, and we don''t have to look at anyone''s face."


    "Nonsense, I don''t always look at your mother''s face. Who dares to look at your face?" Lin Zheng said.


    "I''ve made up my mind." Li Qingyu said and got up to leave, leaving two people with a relative sigh.


    Time suddenly began to pass quickly, one by one montage lens recorded Li Qingyu''s stomach from small to large, and at this time, the lens switched to Lin tired, a few months later, he has become quite decadent, face with scum, hair is also a chicken nest.


    But it''s still handsome.


    There is a computer in front of him, and a few pieces of jade. He put the jade into an array, but nothing happened. He roared angrily: "why not!"


    "Why!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the jades were swept to the ground directly by him. Just as he was holding his head in chagrin, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Of course you can''t do that."


    Lin tired quickly raised his head, his face was alert, and he gradually became stunned: "are you..."


    The lens slowly deflects, and after 180 degrees, a figure appears in the picture.


    Hu Sheng! Master Tao!


    It''s still the familiar white robe, but it looks a little haggard, just like Lin tired at this time.


    "Mr. Tao?" Lin tired exclaimed in consternation, then suddenly realized what, quickly got up, some vigilant asked: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve noticed that there are traces of spatial fluctuations here. Have you ever crossed the space?"


    Lin tired was stunned and said, "yes! Can you help me? I want to go back. "


    "All right." The way ye simply nods, this on the contrary is Lin tired to be stunned, he put away joyful, doubt to ask a way: "why?"


    "Because it''s also helping myself." Dao Ye smile, meaningful, eyes deep and firm.


    The picture gives a panoramic view. They stand opposite each other across the coffee table. Suddenly, a few heavy drums sound, and the screen turns black.


    The end of the whole play


    Li Yutong


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "That''s it? Ah? Is it over? "


    "Damn it!!! I disagree! What about the back? "


    "Lift the table!! what is it? I want to see the back


    "And the end? Are you together or not? "


    "Bullshit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yutong reluctantly spits out a foul breath. It''s really... But it''s still acceptable. After all, the plot behind can already be imagined. With Daoye''s participation, Lin tired will certainly be able to go to that space, or even be able to enter and leave freely in the future. But now the problem is not the play, but... What is Daoye going to do? Why does he travel through space?


    Ah, ah!! How annoying! I have no intention to study


    Li Yutong let out a whine, and after a few flops on the bed, her sullen mood dissipated. Then she suddenly jumped up again, turned on her mobile phone and began to enter the major apps, ready to see the reviews of "miracle life". The movie had just finished, and now it must have exploded on the Internet!


    I just don''t know what it looks like

 Chapter 625

    "Director Lin, have you read the comments of netizens? Ha ha, they are saying that you are a little skinny. "


    In the villa, Lin tired is talking to Hu Sheng on the phone. He can''t help laughing when he hears Hu Sheng''s laughter. Then he says, "it shows that the effect is very good. Thank you for your help."


    "Yes, it''s also a foreshadowing for Jianxian 2, and you''ve taken it to do public welfare, haven''t you, director Lin?" Hu Sheng replied that Lin tired nodded his head and said that he did. But after all, he let someone come to play a guest role and didn''t give him any money. That''s love. He''s not the kind of boss who takes up other people''s time after work.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they hang up the phone. Lin tired opens each app and looks at it. The movie miracle life is everywhere. In the short video app, there are clips from the movie, which are full of laughter and touching.


    Lin tired seriously said to Li Qingyu: "it''s a miracle to meet you."


    Lin Zheng shook his head and sighed: "it can''t be cured. Destroy it."


    Lin tired holding his son and grandson, a face of panic: "ah


    In addition, Lin tired''s hand stretched out of the window and became transparent a little bit. Clips and clips occupied all short video applications. There were also comments on "miracle life" everywhere on Weibo and various websites, all of which gave the film a surprisingly high evaluation. It also made the film hot all over the Internet, especially the clips of Hu Sheng''s appearance widely spread, Many fans of the League came to make up lessons.


    "I''m so excited. I didn''t expect Lin tired to play like this!"


    "It''s too sweet. The only drawback of this movie is that it''s too short!"


    "Yes, why not make a big movie? The upper courtyard line! Can''t we buy tickets yet? "


    "Crazy, crazy, what a surprise! Director Lin, I love you!"


    "You laymen know it''s called Niubi, but we are not the same. We have to kneel down."


    "It''s a miracle that can''t be copied. It''s a movie that only depends on investors."


    "Li Qingyu really found the treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments praise Lin tired. Chen Guang smiles and stares at the public opinion. He''s afraid that someone is busy talking about contracts and business while taking advantage of the heat and rhythm. It''s mainly about foreign copyright. Many foreign video websites call to buy the copyright of miracle life, which is another revenue.


    At the same time, Li Qingyu has also received many invitation from international brands to act as an international image ambassador or spokesperson. This is a large amount of income. As an actor, the follow-up income will be the largest after the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, you''re welcome today. We''ve been busy for a whole year. We''re not going to be drunk."


    On January 26, Lin Qin held an annual meeting for his studio. There are only a few people in his studio, including some of the core members of his crew, as well as the financial, personnel, business and other departments. Although sparrow is small and has all kinds of dirty parts, many of them are from the dust before, and there are also people who Li Lan dug up from headhunting companies.


    In a noisy, Lin tired also prepared rich gifts for them.


    The first prize of the lucky draw was a luxury car worth more than 500000 yuan. The first prize was three digital cameras worth 120000 yuan. The second prize was ten alien notebooks. The third prize was ten thousand in cash. Twenty of them were placed in a neat pile. Another extra gift was a new Huawei mobile phone, one for each. The atmosphere of the scene exploded.


    At the same time, Lin tired also read out everyone''s annual bonus at the scene. The lowest one was 20000 yuan, and the most was the people in the crew. Some got millions, and some hundreds of thousands. On this day, Lin tired spent tens of millions on these. Can the atmosphere of this annual meeting be good?


    "Thank you for your efforts this year, and we will create more brilliance next year!"


    After all the procedures were finished, Lin tired offered everyone a glass of orange juice on the stage, and then left first. The annual meeting was announced to be over. The content of the annual meeting was soon reported out, which caused little sensation. However, many people are fond of saying that Lin tired''s studio has become a very ideal Employment Center for people in the industry. Unfortunately, it is difficult to get in.


    After the annual meeting, it''s new year''s day. Lin tired''s aunts and uncles come to Tianhai from Yangcheng. The most important thing is grandma. As soon as she sees Li Qingyu, she holds her hand, smiles and says, "OK, when she''s her age, everything is open, and she values a scattered leaf.".


    It''s a good thing for the old man to be happy. This year''s hot and bustling is over. Finally, grandma also stayed and prepared to live in Lin Juan''s side. When he saw grandma, Lin Juan thought about his hometown. He thought when he could go back to his hometown and live in it again. However, he couldn''t help himself in the world. Now he is a husband and is about to become a father.


    Men to a certain age, life is really not their own, how can you say natural and unrestrained on natural and unrestrained? Maybe we can''t be free until our children grow up? But I think it will be lost at that time.


    People in this life, ah, always so ordinary finished, at that time, everything down, the desire to return to the roots will be extremely strong.


    Hometown.


    A year of Lin tired think a lot, but no matter how life or to continue, at least Lin tired now to his life is not dissatisfied.


    "Xiao tired, are you going out today?"


    On February 20, when a family of five was having breakfast, grandma suddenly asked. Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "well, there''s a press conference today."


    "OK, good press conference. You should be smart. Don''t always look casual." Grandma nagged, the family all laughed, Chen Lin said with a smile: "or to grandma said you, usually we say he does not listen, thanks to the usual rain tube you."


    "That''s it." Li Qingyu nodded in agreement.


    "Why don''t you listen? It''s all for your own good. " Grandma''s face became serious, Lin tired said: "I''m not very casual, and I''m a director, so I can''t compare with other people''s actors?"


    "What happened to the director? As a director, you have to dress better. You are not inferior to those actors. Are you inferior to them? " Grandma continued to scold, but everyone could see the kindness and pride in her words. The old lady


    "Yes, sir." Lin tired seems to nod helplessly, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is particularly obvious. This is the doting from the old people. Only the grandparents will give it to you, and the parents will always be a little more strict.


    After breakfast, Lin tired in Li Qingyu''s careful collocation, chose a suit of decent suit, help Lin tired finishing clothes, she kept music, also let Lin tired very funny and helpless, about ten o''clock that a Lin tired go out, before leaving, he gave grandma a hug, said with a smile: "see your grandson put those stars down."


    "Good, good." Grandma nodded with a smile, looking very happy. Lin tired waved out of the house.


    After a long time, he will finally stand in front of the public again today.

 Chapter 626

    "Come, Lin, why don''t you let us pass?"


    On the way to the "League 2" press conference, Lin tired''s wechat group kept ringing all the way. This is Chris complaining in the group. Now he is teasing the children in his house.


    Lin tired replied with a smile: "what are you doing here? It''s just a press conference. Haven''t you been interviewed enough in Europe and America?"


    It''s just a press conference


    It is estimated that Lin tired said that, no matter for any drama group, the press conference is a very important means of publicity. Most drama groups do not have the conditions to hold the press conference, that is, to see if they can invite one or two media to report when they start up.


    Also Lin tired, at this stage also deliberately to reduce the heat.


    Mark: "it''s boring anyway. It''s good for us to have a drink."


    Seeing this news, Chris immediately sent him a praise expression, and then praised: "cool ~"


    Lin can imagine the smile on Chris''s face at the moment, these guys.


    But before he could say anything, a piece of news passed.


    Herland: "EMM, uncle mark, you don''t seem to be in the play."


    "Ha ha ha." Lin tired suddenly laughs, this little guy, he knows why this boy always likes spoilers, he is really born upright.


    More people were blown up, Scarlett: "Hey, kid, I bet you''ll be beaten up by him next time."


    Mark: No, I won''t be so cruel


    Lin tired nodded approvingly. Yes, you won''t just beat him. His fingers are typing quickly on the screen.


    "Get ready, guys. You''ll be there in a minute."


    A message is sent out, and the response will come soon.


    Donnie: of course, I''ve been preparing for more than half a year


    Since the end of Iron Man II, he really hasn''t made a movie for more than half a year. He''s afraid that he will delay the schedule of Alliance 2.


    Holland: I can''t wait


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A message brush screen, Lin tired smile to lock the mobile phone screen, he looked out of the window, gently sigh, next, it is a big project.


    It''s exciting.


    Every time he wrote a script, he had a headache, but after he started shooting, he was inexplicably excited when he thought that he could turn the stories he expected from words into pictures. Maybe he was born with this bowl of rice, and the system was really not a blind choice.


    Well... System, it''s finally remembered


    The place where the press conference was held was the banquet hall of a five-star hotel, where there was enough space to accommodate the swarms of reporters. When Lin tired arrived, many reporters had already arrived, waiting at the door of the hotel. When Lin tired saw him, he immediately surrounded him. When Lin tired saw them, he didn''t reject them either. After a smile, he asked, "how many reporters did I arrive?"


    Reporters a Leng, did not expect Lin tired will this affinity, one of the male reporter reaction is very fast, said: "the third, just Hu Sheng and Liu Yan has gone up."


    "OK, thank you. I''ll ask you a question later." Lin tired said with a smile, wrote down the other side''s appearance, the reporter immediately laughed, other reporters envied to see him, and continued to ask: "director Lin, you didn''t participate in the new year''s block this year, then how do you see the new year''s block movies this year?"


    "Director Lin, some time ago your new movie" miracle life "was on fire. Why don''t you consider making it into a cinema movie, but in that way?"


    "Director Lin, why don''t Downey and others attend the press conference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of questions drowned Lin tired. Surrounded by the crowd, Lin tired walked and replied with a smile: "all the new year''s movies are great..."


    "It was just to make Qingyu happy, not to make money."


    Casually answered two questions, Lin tired came to the door of the hotel, turned back and said with a smile: "OK, friends, if you have any questions, we''ll see you at the press conference."


    Reporters also stopped to thank Lin tired and stay downstairs after saying goodbye. It''s useless to go up now. It''s better to keep some news downstairs. That''s exclusive.


    It''s not easy to do any business, so Lin tired just didn''t show his face. Although he never gives interviews and shows up in public, he doesn''t show a high attitude to anyone every time. He''s always very casual and sincere to people, so he has a good reputation.


    But he doesn''t rely on this reputation.


    When they come upstairs, someone brings Lin tired to the room under their company''s bag. Hu Sheng and Liu Yan are chatting together. When they see Lin tired, they immediately get up to greet them. Hu Sheng says with a smile, "Oh, director Lin, you''re here at last."


    "Lin Dao." Liu Yan also nodded with a smile. Lin tired nodded and said to Hu Sheng with a smile, "I''m not too late."


    "It''s later than me anyway. Ah, director Lin, do you know that miracle life is popular in Korea?"


    "How did it explode?" Lin tired smell speech curiously ask a way.


    "The public praise is very good. I heard that it has broken a record." According to Hu Sheng, Liu Yan took advantage of the situation and said, "I heard that the online payment rate has reached 5 million, which is particularly high in their country."


    Lin tired listen to dumbfounded smile, said: "is it? That''s not bad. "


    He is a little happy, but he doesn''t care too much. It''s only five million


    Maybe this is the confidence of people in big countries.


    The three chatted around this topic, and Lin tired realized that this film made his reputation in South Korea explode and improve, especially the women, who regarded him as a model of men. Now they asked those women about him, and they all said that he was idealistic and his status was amazing.


    After chatting, Liu Xing and them arrived. In addition to Liu Xing and Yu Yan, there was another strange face, the actress from Japan.


    There''s another interesting thing about this. When Liu Ming first selected the actress, he asked Lin Huang for his opinion. Lin Chen didn''t know much about Japanese actresses either. He went online to Baidu [Japanese actresses], and the list that appeared was


    The first one, * *, the second one, bodono, the third one, rimei Ishihara, the fourth one, shinhengjieyi, and then there are some people, such as * *, Lola Takizawa, and so on. Lin tired is not familiar with these people, and he carefully points out the information one by one, ready to see what they have played, and then he discovers a new world


    Finally, he gave up his choice and asked Liu Ming to choose a preliminary person to watch their audition video. Finally, he chose rimei Ishihara.


    The girl''s appearance is certainly good-looking, and she is also a Japanese first-line actress. Her acting skills are online. She looks tender and fresh, but her cold expression is very delicious. What moves Lin tired is her smile, which makes him creepy with evil intention.


    "Konnichiwa, how are you, director Lin?" Ishihara rimei bows respectfully to say hello when she sees Lin tired. With a sweet smile on her face, she reaches out her hand. The four words behind her are in Chinese. Lin tired shakes her with a smile and says, "Hello, welcome to China."


    Lin tired speaks Chinese. There is a translator with Limei Ishihara. Other people also say hello to Limei Ishihara. It can be seen that she is more reserved, but when she is in a foreign country, of course she will be a little bit.


    Lin tired didn''t pay special attention, as long as he could finish the shooting task. It was almost time for everyone to arrive. After a few simple words, a group of people went to the banquet hall, and the press conference officially began.


    A huge ship is about to set sail.

 Chapter 627

    Limei Ishihara followed a group of people to the press conference. The whole person was highly focused and always focused on what Lin tired and others were saying. Although she didn''t understand, it didn''t prevent her from coming to the group with a smile on her face. At the same time, she was afraid of being called by someone suddenly and didn''t respond.


    This opportunity is very important. Come on, rimei Rimei Ishihara secretly cheered herself up. Thinking of the excited presidents and agents who had won the opportunity, she felt that she could not live up to the opportunity. This was just the announcement that she had just joined the cast. Her reputation and popularity rose a bit across Asia. If she waited for the broadcast


    She''s very careful!


    Lin tired of course did not know what she was thinking. In fact, in his position, it was impossible to accurately take into account the ideas of each actor, especially for such a huge crew. He chatted with Yu Yan and others and stepped into the meeting hall, and the lights flashed in an instant.


    "Director Lin is here."


    "Come on, get ready."


    "Click ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the midst of all the noise, Lin tired sits in the middle of the rostrum. Behind them is a huge poster, which is the first poster of League 2. Inside it are the make-up photos of the actors.


    The members of the league are posing at the bottom of the poster, and above them are villains with half a face immersed in the shadow. The proportion of the whole person is larger than that of the next nine people. Behind him is Limei Ishihara. Her shape is a black vest, with black dragon tattoos on her neck and right arm. It looks like a cool feeling.


    Of course, there''s Dr. PIM, and a group of people in strange military uniforms, armed with weapons. The style of the poster continues the style of science fiction.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired. You can start. You can ask questions directly." Lin tired succinctly said, this is a simple press conference, inviting the media rather than fans, not too grand.


    As soon as Lin tired''s voice fell, Rulin''s arm was raised, waiting for Lin tired''s question.


    The time of this press conference is two hours, and Lin Zhen intends to say something in the process of answering questions.


    "Start with you." Lin tired smiles and points the male reporter who answered his question downstairs.


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m a reporter from orange sky entertainment. I want to ask you about the actors this time. I noticed that there is a Japanese Miss Ishihara rimei. Is there a Japanese segment in Alliance 2?"


    "Well, this question can be said, yes, this time our crew will go to Japan for filming." Lin tired smiles and nods. Anyway, the crew will go to Japan. Blow up Tokyo first.


    "Director Lin, do you expect this film to win the world box office title?"


    "There''s a little bit of confidence, but it depends on fate."


    "Teacher Yu Yan, did you get the script for this shooting? What do you think is the most difficult scene in it? "


    Yu Yan picked up the microphone, and before he spoke, he saw meaningful sight coming from both sides. He opened his mouth and said decisively, "I didn''t get the script, thank you."


    All of these people knew that the actors had got the script. After all, the whole world knew that the script was distributed to the actors.


    "Miss rimei Ishihara, I want to ask you what role you are playing this time and why you have this kind of modeling?"


    Reporters see the League of this group of old doggies difficult, decided to see if you can bully Mengxin, hard to listen to a long time, the attention has been focused on Ishihara rimei in the role of translation picked up the microphone, sweet smile said: "I play this is a kind and gentle woman, modeling, I think it should be to look different."


    When the translator translates the words, the faces of the people on the scene suddenly become strange. After Ishihara''s answer, she looks at Lin tired for the first time. As a result, when she sees this scene, she suddenly spits out her tongue and shows a embarrassed smile. Lin tired smiles dumbly.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a woman.


    Reporters also have some speechless, kind and gentle women, I believe you ghost, look at the shape, the big flower arm


    "Miss rimei Ishihara, this should be your first time to film in China. Can you tell me how you feel?"


    "Well, of course, first of all, I''m very happy to come to China, and then I''m very honored to join the film group of director Lin tired. The alliance is a very influential work all over the world, so I''m very happy and excited to join. At the same time, I''m also a fan of director Lin tired."


    Lin tired smiles, but he doesn''t take it seriously. The actors he works with are all fans.


    One by one, the reporters racked their brains to dig out the inside story of the crew and the spoiler. However, these people are very strict. What opportunities do they have? Even rimei Ishihara has been in the Japanese performing arts circle for more than ten years, and it''s not Xiaobai.


    But Lin tired also properly revealed some things.


    "This is the end of the second stage of the league, and it also symbolizes the arrival of the third stage. In the third stage, I will join more heroes from different countries, enrich the plot and make the film more diversified."


    It''s enough to have this news, not to mention the answers from the actors. There are still a lot of things that can be written in this press conference.


    Two hours later, when the press conference ended, Lin QUIN and others went to dinner together. When the atmosphere was in full swing, a phone call came to Lin QUIN''s mobile phone. It was Li Lan.


    "Hello, aunt LAN?" Lin tired got up and connected the phone, but he didn''t go far. It was in the corner of the private room. This private room was very big, just like the KTV. Besides the big round table in the center, there were sofas, singing places and independent bathrooms.


    "Lin tired, I just received the news from Disney that the shortlist of Oscar has been announced." Li Lan quite some happy said, Lin tired after listening to the tone of smile asked: "it seems that the situation is not bad?"


    "Of course, a total of six awards, the best special effects, the best editing, the best camera, the best visual effects, the best actress, the best international film." Li Lan said happily.


    Lin tired nodded and asked, "when is the Oscar held?"


    "This session is on March 7. You just turned it on in the United States at that time. You can go and have a look."


    Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take someone to have a look then."


    His crew has won a lot of awards in China, but they haven''t won any awards abroad. In recent years, he hasn''t participated in film festivals. But this time, he''s going to see the difference between foreign award ceremonies. He doesn''t pay much attention to what he won or didn''t win. He has long been indifferent to this aspect.


    "Yes." Li Lan breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Lin tired would be the same as before, but she was not willing to go.


    "I''ll hang up first." Lin tired laughs and talks with Li Lan for a few more words, then hangs up the phone. He looks forward to the next Oscar trip. He is mainly looking forward to meeting those foreign stars and directors. It''s a curiosity. There is also something he has said before. Naturally, he has to go and have a look, but people think he is afraid.


    "Director Lin, what makes you so happy?"


    When Lin tired came back, Liu Xing asked with a big smile. Lin tired didn''t hide it. He said it directly, and immediately set off another round of hot discussion on the table.

 Chapter 628

    Since the press conference, Lin tired has been fully involved in the formation of the production team. Before, the production team called up logistics personnel, such as kanjing, clothing, props and other departments, but now it''s the shooting team.


    The shooting plan of this time is to shoot in the United States first, then in Japan, and finally in China. According to the shooting schedule, all the actors have issued a notice, specifying the time for entering the group.


    February 26, in the villa bedroom.


    "All right, just lie down and I''ll clean it up myself." Lin tired pulls Li Qingyu, who is going to help him clean up his clothes. Li Qingyu doesn''t insist. Now her stomach has become very big. If she stands for a long time, she will feel tired, and her back is sour, and it''s very inconvenient to move.


    After being supported by Lin tired and sitting on the bed, Li Qingyu sighs, looks a little down, and feels inexplicable and annoyed.


    Inconvenient action, often uncomfortable, and immediately near the birth of the uneasy, these will bring huge psychological pressure to pregnant women, and at this time Lin tired to leave.


    But she knew that there was no way. Who told her husband that he was too good? There were too many people waiting for him.


    He belongs to her, but not entirely.


    "Take care of yourself after you go out. Don''t mess around outside. If the last thing happens again, I''ll die in the delivery room. It''s also to help you." Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired to say, Lin tired immediately wry smile says: "know, won''t."


    With that, he bent down to kiss Li Qingyu on the face. She pretended to dislike him for a while, but a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Two people in the room after a moment of warmth, see time is coming, Lin tired with luggage to help Li Qingyu downstairs, the villa is on the ground floor of the kitchen, a total of four floors, at this time Lin tired stopped, fortunately there is an elevator.


    After going downstairs, Chen Lin and Chen Lin, who were waiting in the hall, stood up from the sofa. Chen Lin told them, "the due date of delivery is April 12th. You should come back earlier."


    "Well, I know." Lin tired nodded, the shooting plan to shoot the United States first, but also to return home as soon as possible.


    After a heavy farewell, Lin tired got on the car sent by the company to pick him up and left home for the innumerable times. An hour and a half later, the hot search of "Alliance 2" set out for the United States made headlines.


    "Director Lin, why don''t you ask sister Bingbing to go with you?"


    On the plane, Liu Xing, with two legs up, asked Lin tired sideways. Lin tired said without raising his head: "she has her own plan."


    At this time, although he was painting a split shot, what he thought was that I dare


    Li Bing said to himself that he would start to attend the Oscars together, but when Li Qingyu saw the news, he certainly refused. At this time, his classmates were Yu Yan, Liu Xing and Liu Yan.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as the crew started up, they didn''t have the three of them, but they all made the schedule available early, and they went on holiday with the crew. In fact, they didn''t have a few days.


    "So it is." Liu Xing didn''t think much about it. He turned around and took Yu Yan to discuss with Liu Yan where to go in Los Angeles, what mountain bike, bonfire party, parachute jumping and so on. They were also very happy. They rarely had a few days off all year round, not to mention this paid vacation.


    Lin tired sipped his lips, thinking whether to adjust their shooting plans


    I''m still working. Do you want to play?


    Too much.


    When the plane arrived in Los Angeles, it was 1:00 p.m. U.S. time. Lin tired slept on the plane for three hours. The people who picked up the plane were the early comers of the crew. As soon as Lin tired and others arrived at the hotel where they stayed, Lin tired and others set out. He wanted to go to the scene.


    First of all, the rocket launching pad was built on an abandoned military base, surrounded by a wilderness, just like the Loess Plateau in China.


    It was here that the staff built a rocket launching pad with a height of more than 10 meters, even with rockets. Of course, it was made by the props group, just covered with a layer of skin and covered with wooden shelves.


    Lin tired around a few circles, check the interior decoration environment, leak filling, is to find out some need to add details, in his busy time, the hotel''s Liu Xing and others have turned on the air conditioning in the room.


    That''s the responsibility of the director.


    Just when Lin tired was taking the crew to inspect, a black car came slowly. From the car came a man named Bilson, a manager of Disney Pictures. He led many blockbuster movies. His arrival proved that Lin tired''s arrival had been noticed by Hollywood.


    "Hi, Lin."


    Bilson warmly greeted Lin Fei. They had also contacted him at the reception before. Lin Fei still remembered him, but some didn''t remember his name, so he was a little embarrassed, but didn''t show it. He reached out his hand and shook it with the other party and said, "Hello, I remember you''re from Disney, right?"


    Bilson didn''t show any embarrassment. Instead, he naturally praised Lin tired and said, "yes, thank you for remembering me. I''m Bilson. Many people gave you business cards at that time."


    Lin tired smile, to this group of European and American people he is to see through, let go after saying: "you''re welcome, after all, I''m a cooperative relationship with you, so you come to me what?"


    He didn''t believe that this man would come all the way to him.


    "Of course, I''d like to talk to you about the issue of Alliance 2. We cooperated well before, don''t you think?" Mr. Bilson said with a smile, showing the poise of an elite.


    Lin tired also said with a smile: "yes, we had a good cooperation last time, but you should discuss the issue with my company."


    "Of course, but I think at least I have to ask your permission first, and I also hope to get your friendship."


    Tut


    After hearing this, Lin tired knew that there was no reason for others to succeed. He took a serious look at each other. At this time, Bilson looked sincere. However, Lin tired, who had suffered a loss in Hollywood, knew that sincerity was for money.


    "Of course, I don''t mind getting a friendship." Lin tired smiles and nods.


    Adult friendship.


    Over the years, Lin has not grown up without success.


    Generally speaking, he will be sincere to people, but for these Hollywood people, he thinks it''s OK.


    Originally, Lin tired''s inspection here was drawing to a close. After chatting with Bilson for a few words, he said goodbye to him and returned to the hotel. It turned out that Bilson''s arrival was only the beginning. In order to fight for the distribution right of Alliance 2, several Hollywood giants came in turn in the next few days, and Lin tired had to deal with these people, But he focused on Sony''s people.


    He has something to talk to.

 Chapter 629

    "Hello, Mr. Matsumoto."


    Lin QUIN met Sony in the hotel conference room. Matsumoto Yamaki is a middle-aged man in his forties, and he has some baldness. Every time he sees this, Lin QUIN worries about his hair.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, nice to meet you." Matsumoto Yamaki smiles and shakes hands with Lin tired, and then they sit down. At this time, Matsumoto keeps guessing in his heart. He doesn''t know what Lin tired means by leaving himself.


    Lin tired didn''t take Matsumoto''s words into consideration with a smile. He said, "me too. This time I leave my husband here because I want to cooperate with your company."


    "What?" Matsumoto doubts asked, just Lin tired Mingming has rejected their "Alliance 2" release plan.


    "It''s about the league." Lin tired pondered for a moment, then continued: "in fact, this plan has long been in my heart, but it has not been the time to implement, but now may be the time."


    "Mr. Lin, please go ahead." Matsumoto looks a positive, since it is about the brand alliance, there is no small matter.


    "I plan to build the alliance into a global super brand. This goal needs more national film and television companies to participate, not just heroes from China and Europe and America."


    "Of course, if you want to join this brand, you need a certain production strength, otherwise it will affect the reputation of the alliance series, so under my careful choice, I think your company has this strength." Lin is tired of not urgent not slow of say, and loose this after hearing Lin tired this words already excited.


    What''s the meaning of this? Is it to let Sony join in the production of the alliance?


    "Of course, we definitely have the strength." Matsumoto''s words are firm, but it is also true that Sony is a top entertainment company, not to mention the acquisition of Columbia film and television in the United States. It can be said that Sony is one of the giants of Hollywood, and its production strength is naturally beyond saying.


    "Just, don''t know how to cooperate?" Matsumoto asked with emotion.


    "I think Mr. Matsumoto should know that there is an actor from your country in Alliance 2. In fact, she represents a Japanese society in the film. I hope you can make a superhero film with your national characteristics, such as ninja. I think it''s a correct theme, ninja, gangster and samurai." Lin said.


    The alliance is bound to be strong, but it is impossible for each country to create a few heroes and organize them. This requires the local film and television companies of their countries to make them and form a really strong alliance.


    Of course, the real soul core of the alliance must be in Lin tired''s hands. The first separate film series is a test for them. Only the heroes who are popular in the market can officially join the alliance. Before that, it was just a brand of the alliance. Even if that film fails and has a bad reputation, it will not affect Lin tired''s Alliance core, The big deal is not to let the hero enter the real alliance, but Lin Juan just throws out a brand and can sit and collect money, just like a cinema joining the cinema line.


    Only in this way can the alliance really develop into a global super brand, and even become a global culture, lasting for generations.


    And you don''t have to worry about breaking away from Lin tired''s control, because the core copyright is in his hands. Without Lin tired, the heroes of other companies can only fight alone. If they want to be shown in the name of the alliance, they can only get his approval.


    This is Lin''s decision after careful consideration. Even if he doesn''t, other companies will continue to develop their own superhero brands. In this case, it''s better for Lin to turn passivity into initiative. It''s good for everyone. Why not?


    Matsumoto was thoroughly excited after hearing Lin tired''s words. There is no doubt that this is an opportunity. Now the league has accumulated more than 15 billion US dollars at the box office. If you can create your own hero to join the league, it is equivalent to mastering a cash cow.


    Not only the domestic fans will be very excited, but also the promotion of the brand is very big. This is an invisible influence. Stocks alone can play a flower.


    On the surface, Matsumoto didn''t show too obvious, but asked very calmly: "Mr. Lin tired has this intention. Of course, we are very happy, but we don''t know the specific conditions..."


    "To join the alliance, we need 30% of the copyright income of the role, and I want 10% of the film and television copyright, no matter the box office or the follow-up income. If the alliance needs, we can use the role copyright developed by your company unconditionally." Lin said, not waiting for Matsumoto to open his mouth, he said: "this is the final offer. Any company that wants to join this contract in the future."


    Matsumoto


    You''ve made a final offer, and I''m not talking about it.


    "I see. I''ll think it over." Matsumoto said seriously.


    "I''m looking forward to your reply." Lin tired said with a smile that he was not worried that the other party would not agree. This requirement is not too much. Of course, it is not loose. It can only be said that it is a very reasonable price.


    The copyright of a character includes peripheral development, which means that the character can earn money only when he is hot. Joining the alliance can bring a lot of attention to the character. Lin tired thinks it''s not too much to take this share, but he won''t invest in film and television copyright. If he only depends on the brand of the alliance, 10% is a very reasonable number, and the share of franchise cinema is not as high as that.


    Sony is an attempt. If it succeeds, we will consider the subsequent expansion. If it fails, we will try again slowly. However, as long as it succeeds, the alliance will truly sweep the world and stand at the top of film history! No brand or company can shake its position!


    It will become a feeling in the eyes of generations around the world, a kind of culture, and can realize the exchange between countries!


    That''s what filmmakers should do!


    At that time, who can say that commercial films are worse than art films?


    After seeing off Matsumoto, Lin tired calls back home and tells Li Lan about it. Li langdun is speechless and sighs, "I''m really proud that I left you."


    Lin tired with a dumb smile, and then said: "if it wasn''t for Aunt LAN, I might not be able to get to today, so aunt LAN, be confident, my meritorious service is half of you, you are now the first producer in China."


    "OK, you can do it without worry. I''ll contact Sony and I''ll do it for you." Li Lan patted her chest and assured that even if she succeeded, the performance and income in the studio were all owned by Lin tired studio, but the studio didn''t have to worry too much with Chen Guang. After all, Li Qingyu had 15% shares of Chen Guang at home, plus his 5%, which was one fifth of Chen Guang.


    "Good." Lin tired smiles and nods. Then he hangs up the phone and leans on the chair. Lin tired breathes a long sigh of relief.


    What will the future world look like


    Thinking for a long time, Lin tired suddenly smile, no matter what it looks like, I will leave traces, leaving a touch of color that belongs to me.


    ¡­¡­


    After a two-day break in the hotel, on the 229th, which happens once every four years, Donnie, wearing his pair of color changing glasses, formally entered the group with big bags and small bags.

 Chapter 630

    "Hey, no one''s welcome to tonistak, the million people fan?"


    In the luxurious hotel room, Lin tired''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up. When Lin tired sees the news, he smiles a little. He simply stops his work, leans back, smiles on the back of his chair, picks up his mobile phone, and then sees a new message in the chat group.


    Liu Xing: "are you here? Do you want to come to my room


    "No, if it''s Liu Yan''s invitation, I can still think about it."


    Liu Yan: "you come, I''ll open the door for you."


    "Sister Liu Yan is powerful [thumb]"


    Yu Yan: "why don''t we all get together?"


    Scarlett: everybody, are you so open


    Mark: Well, I think I can take part


    Tom: everybody, there are children in the group


    Holland: children? Who? No, I''m not a kid. I understand. "


    Donny: Holland, it''s time for you to do your homework


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired, dumb and smiling, these people are too active these days, but they will come one after another as the crew starts up. Of course, except for uncle mark and Tom, there is no part of them in this movie.


    There are not only Donny, but also Gabriel Gwen, the actor of pepper, and of course, the villain Haim. Although this guy played an adult, he didn''t escape the villain''s life, but he became a villain from a young age.


    As the night deepened, Lin tired didn''t join in their chat. After an hour''s video with Li Qingyu, he went to sleep. Tomorrow, he will start the machine.


    ¡­¡­


    A long team of three trucks, five minibuses and finally five nanny cars, of course, a generator car and two cranes, all the way to the shooting area.


    Today''s shooting area is a small studio, in which the setting is a rocket launcher, with several display screens and some decent instruments. Today''s first scene is very simple, that is, the dialogue between Downey and the staff, asking about the equipment, and the call with pepper, explaining the role of the satellite.


    "It''s easy, isn''t it?" Lin tired said to Downey with a smile.


    At this time, they are already on the set, and Lin tired has just communicated with Downey about the shooting of the play. Downey shrugs and says, "maybe?"


    Joking, of course, such a play was not difficult for him, so he finished the shooting with great ease in the eyes of everyone.


    Half breastplate, a total of only five and a half pounds of weight, Donny''s head is still wearing a mask, but in the open state, he walked in the corridor relaxed, outside the camera is pepper with him.


    "Well, here I am. Maybe you shouldn''t be so worried." Downey said with a smile on his sign. Outside the camera, pepper said helplessly, "Tony, we''ve just had a crisis. I have to look at you."


    "Well, I know how much you love me, but I know how to take care of myself."


    Donny walked into the room and asked the staff, "guys, when can we launch?"


    "Half an hour, sir."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Donny nodded and turned to talk to pepper. "You see, there''s half an hour left, and then I can go back and have a drink with you."


    "Tony, you should stay in the city."


    "No, I should."


    "What on earth is this satellite for?"


    "Monitoring, after it goes to heaven, I can get all the information I want, and I can find them out quickly." Downey said that he looked serious and obviously hated the Hydras. Then he relaxed and said, "of course, another function is to air drop some equipment for me at any time to avoid the last situation."


    "Why don''t you wait for the captain to do that when they arrive?"


    "It''s a surprise for them." Downey said, with his pride, of course, it''s impossible to ask for help and wait for help.


    "Sir, there''s a UFO approaching at high speed." Suddenly, a staff member said.


    Donny glanced at the screen, and pepper asked, "what? What did he say just now? "


    "It''s OK. It''s Nick Frey. Well, pour me some wine first. I''ll go back right away." Donnie hung up and looked two steps forward at the screen.


    "OK, click, replay." Lin tired''s voice spread all over the audience, and the atmosphere of the whole crew immediately relaxed. What to say is waiting for Lin tired''s further instructions.


    And here Lin tired after watching the playback said: "good, too."


    When he said that, a smile appeared on his face. It was obvious that the first one turned on so smoothly could make people feel better. There was also a small round of cheers and applause. Yu Yan clapped and said with a smile: "it''s still powerful."


    Liu Xing nodded with Liu Yan. In private, they exchanged their acting skills. Downey''s acting skills are weightless and have the strength of the best actor.


    Of course, Yu Yan and they are not bad, maybe Liu Yan is a little worse.


    "Don''t move, let''s keep one more, and then take a close-up." Lin tired says again, stopped the plan that everybody moves a plane.


    That''s the beginning of the day,


    Next is the appearance of the villain Haim. Compared with his previous modeling, his current modeling is much more weird and domineering. He wears a pair of silver armor, which is very beautiful.


    He came down from the sky. This scene is not very easy to shoot. He suddenly pierced the wall and appeared in front of Downey as a meteor. Then there was Wenxi. After Wenxi, there was martial arts. Lin tired returned to his familiar set.


    One day''s shooting lasted until 6:00 p.m. on the first day of shooting, there was still a little effort left. In the evening, people went back to the hotel for dinner and announced that the scene had been killed. On the second day, people went to the rocket launch pad. The project here was relatively large. It was estimated that the shooting time would be three days, which was also the first climax of the opening of the film.


    This climax of course is not only Donny, so on the second day of shooting, Chris arrived at the crew. That night, everyone had a small drink in the restaurant of the hotel, which was regarded as a reception for him. Of course, Lin tired drank juice.


    "What?"


    In the dining room, Chris was crying and laughing. Lin said calmly, "you heard me right. This time, the props group didn''t prepare a hammer for you, so you have to ask your family to send your hammer."


    The audience roared with laughter. Chris said with a bitter smile, "no, it''s impossible. It will delay the shooting time."


    Lin tired shrugged and said: "the loss will be deducted from your pay. There''s no way. The people in the props group have a lot of opinions on you."


    Chris: --


    In fact, there are hammers. It''s just a little joke.


    The next day the shooting continued, and both Downey and Heim were very happy, because they were not the only two hanging in the sky.


    A few days later, after the scene was shot, the crew transferred to Tony''s house in the movie. At this time, Sony''s people finally visited again and brought their answers.


    On March 5, it was Lin tired''s birthday. At lunch time, everyone suddenly gave Lin tired a cake. Matsumoto found it when it was busy. Lin tired said it to them with a smile and then came over.


    "Hello, Mr. Matsumoto. Have you made a decision?"


    After sitting down, Lin asked.

 Chapter 631

    "Of course, is it Mr. Lin''s birthday? I''m sorry, I didn''t get any presents Matsumoto apologetically said, Lin tired smile, waved his hand and said: "don''t care, originally I didn''t plan, first talk about your decision."


    "Yes, of course. We have no reason to refuse. We also want to thank Mr. Lin for giving us such a good opportunity." Matsumoto said with a smile.


    "Don''t rush to thank me. If the script doesn''t satisfy me, you still can''t shoot it." Lin tired will be ugly in the front, although let go to join, but the quality is still to check.


    "Of course, maybe you can give us some advice first."


    After chatting for a while, Matsumoto said goodbye. But before he left, he said to Lin: "in order to express my gratitude to Mr. Lin, and also for my impoliteness today, please give me a chance to express my gratitude. Please let me arrange dinner for your troupe in the evening."


    "Thank you, Mr. Matsumoto, but no more. Today we will finish work later."


    "It''s OK. I''ll send someone to the cast."


    Lin tired pondered for a moment, but did not insist. He said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Matsumoto."


    Matsumoto showed a relieved smile on his face, and then said goodbye to Lin tired politely.


    After he left, Liu Xing asked them, "director Lin, what''s he doing?"


    "One of Sony''s managers, I gave them the right to shoot an alliance by themselves, and the scale of the alliance will become larger and larger in the future." Lin said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, peer. It''s a lot of pressure." Liu Xing blurted out, Yu Yan and others were happy. Lin tired also shook his head and said with a smile: "you can''t play this role all your life, can you? Of course, I''d welcome it if you like


    Lin tired''s words suddenly made people feel sad. Indeed, there is no banquet that never ends. I don''t know how long we can get together.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. It''s fate for us to get together. It''s good to cherish now. If we don''t want to be willing, please ask Lin Dao. Let''s not kill our role. Come on, let''s drink to fate." Yu Yan raised his champagne and said aloud. Chris was the first to respond: "cheers


    Lin tired laughs and says after they finish drinking: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to leave, I''ll keep the role for you. You can come back to this alliance at any time. You''re not old and the alliance doesn''t break up!"


    "Good! Our alliance will never be dissolved The banquet was full of laughter.


    Lin tired takes a look at Downey, and his smile is genial. This time, at least you will be saved. You can take a rest when you retire and go back to take care of your children with pepper. Most importantly, you can at least leave a thought for the fans. Even if you don''t make a separate movie in the future, it''s good to be a guest star like a senior.


    However, that''s the future. Now they are still there, so enjoy the present.


    "All right! Stop drinking, everyone. Let''s get to work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That afternoon, when the crew was filming, three big white trucks drove into the crew, and then a chef unloaded boxes of goods from the car, including food materials, tableware, tables and other items. The group built several sheds in the wilderness, so a simple but not shabby restaurant was formed.


    This incident caused quite a stir in the crew, and many of the staff have not seen this scene, especially as the food materials began to be processed, the strange fragrance was scattered everywhere, and the crew who had felt good began to feel the crazy hunger.


    As soon as he was free, Downey ran to the dining car, stole something to eat, and was yelled back to the set by Lin tired. Fortunately, it wasn''t too long. After a total of more than an hour, enough food for the whole crew was put on the table one by one, and Lin tired, who was already hungry, announced decisively: "rest! Eat first. "


    "Thank you, director Lin!" In an instant, cheers resounded all over the wilderness. Lin tired laughed and scolded: "dute is the most active in eating."


    Just as everyone was waiting in line with a dinner plate for food, a nanny car stopped next to the crew. A figure came down from the car. With her appearance, the noisy scene seemed to be quiet for a while. The visitor picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Hey, everyone, it seems that I''m just in time."


    It''s Scarlett with short blonde hair. The cool jeans and leather clothes can''t cover her hot figure, plus her unique temperament


    To be honest, Lin tired thinks that the temperament of this foreign woman is totally different from that of Chinese women. Chinese women, even the kind of strong women, have gentle temperament, gentle and atmospheric. But these foreign girls write independence and freedom on their faces one by one, just like wild horses, they look rebellious and unruly.


    Chris, with a plate in his hand and a smile, shakes hands with Scarlett and bumps her shoulder. This group of people in the League don''t regard Scarlett as a woman at all. They are all brothers.


    "Why are you here? You should be in the group the day after tomorrow. " Chris asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it Lin''s birthday? It''s a two-day notice. Anyway, it''s boring outside. You know, it''s better to come and meet you earlier. " Scarlett shrugged her shoulders and said it was quite free and easy.


    Lin tired smell speech smile, the heart is not from a warm, look, this is the revolutionary friendship ah.


    "Welcome." Lin said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice dropped, other people began to talk to each other. Liu Yan and Gwen came forward and hugged Scarlett. Liu Xing said, "Sister Carrie, it''s great that you''re here. Let''s send me a microblog later with a movie. Those fans in my microblog have already urged me."


    The scene is full of joy. This is friendship.


    After dinner, Scarlett also stayed in the crew to accompany them to shoot. Since she came, Lin tired didn''t let her idle, so she just added a play, that is, a dialogue with Tony and Raytheon. It''s simple and fast. After shooting, it''s over. The play here is almost done.


    As Scarlett said, the time for everyone to join the group is just these few days. So from the next day, Holland, eagle eye, will and others joined the group one after another. Of course, there are also the agents of aegis. The whole group became lively in an instant. Such a huge party is rare for them, The number of stars can go to a small award ceremony.


    But before I could say anything more or get together, a phone call came to Lin Fei. It was Li Bing.


    "Hello, director Lin, where are you? I''m in Los Angeles


    On March 7th, the Oscars were officially held.

 Chapter 632

    Hollywood Dolby theater, the venue of this year''s Oscars, is the first time for Lin to come. It''s a huge venue with golden lights, red carpet, crowded crowd, deafening cry and grand occasion.


    Of course, this is just a strange sight for Lin tired. After all, he has seen similar scenes many times. If there are more people, we are not afraid of them in China.


    "Director Lin, how about my hair? Isn''t it a mess? "


    On a black car slowly driving to the red carpet, Li Bing asked Lin tired nervously. There were three cars in front of them, and then they arrived, so Lin tired felt that Li Bing was more and more nervous.


    The car was full of fragrance, the perfume of the mature woman, Cougar turned to look at Li Bing, and after a moment of scrutiny, she said, "no, it''s fine."


    This female star is beautiful


    Lin tired sighed in his heart that at this time, Li Bing had a big back, full of attacking spirit, delicate facial features, and the black fishtail skirt was shining, elegant and eye-catching.


    [if our Qingyu looks like this, it''s going to be beautiful] Lin Juan thinks to himself. But if he thinks about it again, Li Qingyu hasn''t worn makeup in front of him for a long time, so he can''t help thinking about it. After all, women''s make-up is totally different from that of no make-up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Li!"


    There was a sudden noise in front of him. Lin tired looked through the window and saw Li Zi, a Hollywood fan, standing on the red carpet in a black suit, smiling and waving. Next to him was Anne Hathaway. Last year''s Star River mystery, which they cooperated with, performed strongly in the whole world.


    Lin tired to see this scene can not help but sigh, Hollywood is worthy of the stars.


    But now the influence of Chinese stars is catching up.


    "Director Lin, what''s the shooting like now? How''s it going? "


    There was a chat in the car here, and in the theater, the Hollywood stars were also very busy. After they went in, Xiao Li and Li Zi immediately got the attention of the whole audience. After all, the reputation of fans was not in vain.


    By this time, the seats in front of the theater were already full of people. There were 21 awards and five nominations for each award. Even if there were some repetitions, there were hundreds of people, and there were some familiar faces.


    For example, male stars, Tom Cruise, Brad Pitt, cage, female stars, Emma, Kate Marbury, and of course, Scarlett, whom Lin meets. Every Oscar has countless familiar faces and new faces.


    As soon as the little plum came in, she was pulled to chat. When Annie saw Scarlett, she immediately showed a surprise smile and said, "Hey! I''m glad to see you


    Both of them came with their own cast. In fact, they didn''t get the nomination. It''s a sad thing to have to say. Although they are famous Hollywood sexy stars and are often compared, they have never won an Oscar. At most, they are only nominated.


    Of course, it doesn''t affect their high pay.


    Scarlett, who is chatting with Emma nearby, smiles when she sees aniton and jokes, "you''re glad you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Although the two are competitive because of their positioning, they also cherish each other.


    Anne Hathaway was surprised when she heard Scarlett''s words and said, "OMG, you really know me very well. Hey, sister, I heard that director Lin is here too. Don''t you introduce me to her? Where is he? "


    Scarlett rolled her eyes and said, "I thought you were really happy to see me."


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m not happy to see you." Anne Hathaway is not polite at all. Emma''s smiling face is a little stiff. She thinks to herself that these two old women are terrible


    "What''s your relationship with him? By the way, why doesn''t he make a separate film for you? Did you not satisfy him? Otherwise, why is the best actress nomination not you Anne Hathaway raised her eyebrows and showed a bad smile. When women got together, the topic was really more explicit than men.


    "Come on, Annie, he''s from the East, but he doesn''t have those disgusting thoughts. As for the single movie, you can watch it later." Scarlett also said impolitely that although they are friends, they are also competitors. Plastic sister flower is about them.


    At this time, they are not only talking about Lin tired. After all, Lin tired is such a big director, but he doesn''t often appear in Hollywood, especially in public places. This also makes Lin tired mysterious and low-key in their eyes. It''s hard to contact him, but there are many people who want to contact him.


    At this time, the outside world once again sounded a clamor, the voice was not smaller than when little plum appeared, Scarlett was stunned for a while, then she showed a smile and said: "OK, he''s coming."


    "Lin! Forest! Lin


    Foreigners yell Lin tired''s surname in a unified and strange tone, which makes him feel strange. What makes him happy is that a considerable number of Chinese Americans in the crowd wave to him in excited efforts.


    "Director Lin!! Come on! "


    "Lin tired, I love you!"


    "Ah!! Bingbing! Look here! "


    The Chinese are a little crazy. Li Bing smiles and her black dress shines brightly under the flash light. Lin tired approaches Li Bing''s ear and says, "let''s go."


    This slightly ambiguous action makes the atmosphere of the scene fanatical. To this end, Lin tired is shocked and returns with a wry smile. He secretly regrets it. He bet that Li Qingyu must be watching the live broadcast at this time.


    Oh, Ho, it''s over.


    At the moment of entering the venue, there was a burst of cheering again. The audience knew that Lin tired was coming. Many of the audience were holding posters of the league. At the moment of seeing Lin tired, they burst out with great enthusiasm.


    Welcome to the leader of the alliance!


    Waving all the way out of the aisle and coming to the area belonging to the stars, Lin tired is soon surrounded. A group of foreign devils who have never seen come up to report to their families enthusiastically.


    "Hello Lin, I''m an actor..."


    "Hello, director Lin, I''m a producer of Warner pictures..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Men, women, actors, directors, producers, although compared with the domestic situation is better, but the arrival of Lin tired or become the focus.


    "Leon, don''t you want to meet him?" Johnson asked Li with a smile. Leonardo said with a smart smile, "have a chance. There are too many people now, and I''m not interested in superheroes."


    This guy is really headstrong, but he is one of the few people with headstrong ability. After all, he is a person who can even lose his face.


    This year''s Oscars opened in the noise. After sitting down, Lin tired finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Bing beside him said with a smile, "thank you, director Lin."


    Just that exchange, the biggest harvest is Li Bing, Lin tired shook his head, not to speak, sitting on the other side of his Scarlett asked: "director Lin, how do you feel?"


    Lin tired laughed, shrugged and said, "it''s OK, but I feel a little noisy."


    Just as she said that, she was photographed behind her back. Lin tired looked back and saw a bright smile. Anne Hathaway''s big mouth was very recognizable: "nice to meet you, director from the East."


    "Hi, Hello, I''m happy, too." Lin tired smiles and shakes hands with her. Scarlett does not wait for Annie to say anything more. She smiles and asks, "director Lin, which awards do you have more confidence in?"

 Chapter 633

    "Which prizes?" Lin tired a tiny smile, eyes flash between smile way: "I don''t know, see luck."


    In fact, Hollywood''s rejection of Chinese is obvious before. Even if Chinese movies have made 4.5 billion box office, they will be rejected by Oscars. If there is no manipulation, Lin can''t believe it.


    Where capital groups gather, how can you, a man with no foundation here, want to grab food here? So it''s not about how good your movie is, like the Shawshank Redemption, or not getting an Oscar? What about seven nominations?


    Oscar said it was fair and just, but he never got rid of the influence of politics.


    Today, whether Lin can win the prize depends on the value of Lin in the eyes of those companies.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you can''t make a bad movie, can you.


    The Oscars officially began, and the curtain opened with cheers. Applause continued for a long time under the stage. On the stage, there were many well placed Oscars statues.


    In the cheers, the host Allen came on stage. This is a woman with short hair. Lin tired is very strange to her.


    As soon as she came up, she began to tease all the stars here.


    "Oh, I''m glad that Oscar invited me back to host again. It''s really fast. The last time I hosted an Oscar was five years ago. It''s so fast. I can still recall the picture of Leon winning the prize at that time..."


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot that you didn''t win the prize that time."


    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Allen yells at Leonardo on the stage, and there are bursts of laughter. Leonardo shows his helplessness. In this time and space, although Leonardo has won several nominations, he has never won a prize.


    In a burst of laughter, Alan continued, "but it''s OK, brother. I''m sure you can. Maybe it''s tonight."


    As soon as this remark appeared, it was a shock. If Xiao Li really won the prize, it would be a big news. In the midst of suspicion, Allen continued:


    "Of course, if it doesn''t work, I''ll give you a suggestion to be the host. You see, if they win the prize, they can only stay on stage for three minutes, but I can tell them from the beginning to the end that this is the biggest prize."


    Allen''s words make us laugh again, but also open up some suspense.


    After she said this, she let Leonardo go and began to name other stars and movies. She almost picked some of the hot spots nominated on the spot, and then talked about Lin tired.


    "Dana, you don''t have to feel sorry for not going to college. You''ve proved that going to college is different from being a good actor, and it turns out that even being a director has nothing to do with not going to school. Look at Lin


    Originally is smiling Lin tired smile helpless, he knew that he would be named.


    "If Cameron proves that being a director has nothing to do with your major of choice, even if you''re just a truck driver, then Lin proves that you don''t even have to go to school. Look how successful he is."


    Allen talks on the stage, and Lin QUIN becomes the focus of the scene again. People laugh with kindness. Many people don''t know that Lin QUIN hasn''t been to university, and many people are curious.


    "Of course, there is only one such person. Ordinary people should never imitate, unless you can use a mobile phone to take your grandparents to make a movie with a box office of more than 100 million."


    "Incredible." Allen showed his face in shock.


    "Compared with being an actor, I believe many men on the scene would prefer to be a director. If you don''t believe me, look at who is sitting next to Leon, and then look at Lin."


    The scene burst into laughter, because Leonardo is sitting next to a man, and Lin tired is surrounded by beautiful women.


    Lin tired shrugs his shoulders and thinks that it''s over. Li Qingyu at home estimates that the vinegar jar will turn over.


    Fortunately, Allen didn''t say anything more, and soon began to award the first prize. At this time, Lin tired finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, there are many directors in every Oscars, but not every one of them has the momentum of Lin tired. Lin tired has less than ten directors in the world, and he has the strongest momentum in this year''s directors.


    The cumulative box office of 15 billion US dollars in the world is not comparable to anyone, but it doesn''t mean that other directors are completely covered up by him. In the hearts of some actors, they have no interest in superheroes, and they are pursuing spiritual core. In the hearts of those actors, Lin tired can''t compare with those mature directors.


    But Lin didn''t care.


    The awards were awarded one by one, and the atmosphere on the scene was a little dull for Lin tired. Lin tired found his own crew members who had been in the theater for a long time. They were all nominated for best photography and so on, so they also came to the scene. They were part of his team, but they didn''t follow him on the red carpet. Soon, Lin tired found them and sat on the right side of the two groups behind, It''s still a little far from Lin tired.


    With the passage of time, they won three technological awards of "best special effects", "best photography" and "best visual effect", while "best photography" passed by Lin tired, and Lin tired was not lost. He laughed and gave applause to his excited team members. For him, his team members won more awards than he did.


    After all, he doesn''t need any awards from others. He just came here because he had said it for a long time and wanted to see one of the biggest award ceremonies in the film industry.


    It''s worth mentioning that the winner of "best photography" is Scarlett, who is also the winner of this Oscar.


    An hour later, in Li Bing''s nervousness, it was finally the best actor award. Five nominated films were shown on the screen in turn. The awarder was a very old actress.


    When Li Bing''s performance in Iron Man 2 was shown on the screen, the smile on Li Bing''s face became a little stiff. She was really nervous and could not speak.


    Lin tired smile, deep vision, the next award will determine some of his decisions.


    I''m kidding. He even fought in Hollywood. Would he care about an Oscar?


    But there was no accident. The people on the stage read out Li Bing''s name. At this moment, the whole audience applauded. Li Bing stood up excitedly and just grasped Lin tired''s arm. Lin tired was relatively peaceful. He clapped with a smile and gently hugged her under Li Bing''s initiative and said, "congratulations."


    Thank you, director Lin


    Li Bing said excitedly, then let go of Lin tired and step by step onto the stage.


    At this moment, the domestic boiling, many fans are cheering this historic moment, if you do a statistics on the Internet, Li Bing''s popularity in this moment straight up, repeatedly mentioned.


    In a burst of applause, Li Bing on the stage some excited delivered a speech of award-winning, which repeatedly mentioned the thanks to Lin tired.


    "In fact, before I got this award, I didn''t think I would win it. Director Lin tired once told me when I got the script that I had to work hard to get the Oscar. To be honest, I thought he was cheating me."


    In the laughter at the scene, she lifted the cup with a smile and said, "now it seems that he didn''t cheat me. He did it. Thank director Lin tired."


    With these words, she finally faced the camera and said in Chinese, "and thank you domestic fans. I got it. Thank you."


    She bowed and stepped off the stage.

 Chapter 634

    "Cough."


    Lin tired stood in front of the microphone and tried his voice. Just now, he won the best International Film Award. At this time, many Hollywood stars performed differently. He believes that in the United States, the mood of fans watching this year''s Oscars will be somewhat complicated.


    Try to prove that Oscar is really influenced by capital. He doesn''t belittle himself, but if it wasn''t for the power of capital, Oscar wouldn''t let a superhero film win so many awards, and also have their nationality.


    Lin tired knew in his heart that with the quality of Iron Man 2, he couldn''t sweep everything.


    At this time, standing on the stage, he was calm and said with a smile: "I''m glad that I can stand here and get this cup, which shows that many of us have been recognized for our efforts. Here I want to thank my team members for their efforts..."


    "And, of course, my parents and my wife, I love you."


    "Thanks to the fans who have been supporting the league. I will try to bring you better movies in the future."


    "Thank you."


    Lin tired calmly finished the acceptance speech, neither proud, nor belittled, the whole process is very calm, calm as if it happened thousands of times.


    To be honest, of course, there will be a little bit of happiness, but it is not strong. Maybe he has seen it through a little bit. Since Iron Man 2 announced its participation in the Oscars a few months ago, Disney and other companies have been helping him build momentum and communicate with the judges. It has been proved that these awards will eventually be influenced by capital and other factors.


    Maybe some judges who vote for Iron Man 2 are reluctant, just because of being bought or some pressure, but it doesn''t matter. If his movie is too bad, it''s useless, isn''t it? Although several big companies are powerful, they can''t control Oscar completely.


    He wasn''t excited because he didn''t make movies to win any awards, but because he was happy. He loved movies from the bottom of his heart. He could feel the thrilling excitement and passionate love in the process of making movies or even writing scripts.


    The favorite of the fans is the greatest praise to him, and these awards and so on, he thinks... That''s it.


    I''ve seen it this time, but I won''t come again


    In the process of stepping off the stage, Lin tired thought to himself that coming to an Oscar would fulfill his youth''s dream. Now that it''s completed, it''s enough.


    "Wow ~"


    The whole venue was filled with applause. Everyone Lin tired came into contact with was smiling, respectful or eager. In fact, these can satisfy a person''s vanity, but Lin tired has been used to them for a long time.


    To put it bluntly, what they want is fame and wealth, and what he can bring them is what they respect, not him. Therefore, Lin tired''s mood is very flat. In his eyes, the eagerness of these people is far less satisfying than the cup of hot tea poured by his wife.


    But he is. Others don''t think so.


    "It''s incredible that the best international movie was given a superhero movie."


    "Has the wind changed? Now this kind of movie can win prizes? "


    "It seems that this cooperation with Huaxia is irresistible."


    "Hollywood is going to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Lin''s winning the prize, an undercurrent swept through the audience. In their view, Lin''s winning is a strong signal. In fact, Oscar in the United States has always been closely related to politics. There are complex factors behind every award, not just because of the film itself.


    It''s just like this time Lin tired won the prize, which is a strong signal to them. Hollywood''s ban on Huaxia has weakened. In the past, it was very difficult for Huaxia''s films to enter the Oscar judging process. You can''t even get in because it didn''t meet the selection criteria.


    But in the past two years, with the wrestling between Hollywood and the Oriental Group, plus this award, in their view, behind Lin''s award is a kind of signal, a friendly signal from Hollywood to Huaxia film group. It''s very strange, which makes them feel uneasy and don''t know what the future will be like.


    "Congratulations." When Lin tired returned to her position, Scarlett said with a smile, Lin tired also showed a smile, more sincere than just on stage, he nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, are you hungry?"


    "I''m a little hungry. Can we have a meal later?" Anne Hathaway, who is sitting in the back, blinks. Scarlett turns a white eye at her. She knows how attractive this man is to the green pools in Hollywood.


    Let''s talk about the data. Before she took part in the alliance, Scarlett''s film salary was $5 million, but now her film salary is $15 million, and it is still rising. Her popularity, image and endorsement are all due to the arrival of the alliance. Who don''t envy the Hollywood actresses?


    Many Hollywood male stars don''t get the pay.


    "Well, of course." Lin tired nods, smiles and agrees to Anne Hathaway''s request. It''s not a big deal. He is also happy to contact these Hollywood goddesses.


    Li Bing glanced at Anne Hathaway, with a deep smile on her face. Oh, an old woman like you?


    She is naturally clear about Anne Hathaway''s mind, but she doesn''t care. She doesn''t think she is worse than Anne. She thinks she is better than Anne in appearance, at least more in line with the Oriental aesthetic, and she is not bad in figure. But she is dead and seduces Lin tired. She doesn''t believe what Anne can do. She can move Lin tired to a role in business at most, It doesn''t matter to her whether she succeeds or not.


    Soon, this year''s Oscars came to an end. What made the audience excited was that Li Zi finally won the best actor Oscar. It happened that he was 50 years old this year. It was also a pity that he had won this award for 30 years.


    In contrast, the movement caused by Lin''s award is relatively small. It can only be said that the influence of Leonardo''s final award is too terrible.


    But Lin doesn''t care. After the Oscars, he was surrounded by a group of people to exchange information, including Leonardo. This Oscars let Lin get in touch with the mainstream of Hollywood, which is a good thing.


    Half an hour later, Lin tired was able to get away, and took Li Bing and Scarlett to leave the Oscars. Lin tired simply called Downey and them, and found a Chinese restaurant in the United States to celebrate. They had nothing to eat in the afternoon. They were already hungry, and they had a good meal, but the only unpleasant thing was that they had to shoot the next day, So you can''t drink to your heart''s content.


    Finally, Anne Hathaway left after leaving her contact information. She also knows that it can''t be urgent. Now it''s a victory to have a good relationship. For Lin tired, it''s also good to be an actor.


    The night in Los Angeles is the day in China. The news that Lin Juan and Li Bing won the prize spread on the Internet, which directly caused a sensation on the Internet.

 Chapter 635

    "Li Bing, Oscar winner!"


    "Iron Man 2 sweeps Oscar!"


    "He did it! Lin tired won the best international film


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of titles with no new ideas are everywhere on the domestic network, but fans are also interested in watching them. It''s a great victory for domestic actresses to win the Best Actress Oscar! They don''t want to think about the benefits and secrets behind this, but it might as well cause a sensation in China. The whole entertainment industry is boiling, and Li Bing''s status is also rising all of a sudden. The benefits of one award are self-evident.


    This kind of thing Lin tired doesn''t care about very much. In fact, it has greatly promoted the stars. Correspondingly, people must have more admiration and fear for Lin tired who created all this.


    This is the big man.


    It''s been boiling all day in China. Li Bing may not be able to sleep tonight, but Lin tired sleeps soundly. Just before going to bed, she is scolded by Li Qingyu. She is jealous.


    Tut, I''ve been promoted from a girl to a mother-in-law since I was pregnant


    "The first actress in China, hey, do you think so?"


    In the video, Li Qingyu is eyeing the phone, and Lin tired smiles: "how can I? In my eyes, there are many actresses better than her."


    "What about me?"


    To tell the truth, there is a gap in acting skills, but Lin tired of course can not be silly to tell the truth, otherwise Li Qingyu in a rage really with the children died together, how to do?


    "You are first, absolutely first."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. When I give birth to a baby, you prepare a play for me, the one that can win the prize. I want to hone my acting skills. You are not allowed to be waterproof. You should treat me the strictest." Li Qingyu said with satisfaction.


    Lin tired is very pleased. It seems that Li Qingyu is satisfied. He still has a lot in his heart, but he should treat you most strictly


    "Good." Lin tired promised, but he thought that he would be strict, but it was almost even. He knew Li Qingyu''s acting skills well, and could improve her a little, but not too much beyond her limit.


    What script is appropriate?


    Take your time.


    After getting tired of Li Qingyu for a while, Lin tired turns off the light and goes to sleep. He has to continue to work tomorrow. He has to finish it early and go back to wait for his daughter-in-law to have a baby. But what''s the name of the baby?


    It''s a happy worry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, a layer of mist appeared in Los Angeles. The air in the fog was a little humid, which made people feel comfortable. However, in terms of air quality, Lin tired felt that only Hengdian was the best place he had ever been. It was surrounded by mountains. When it rained, the air there was moist and sweet.


    At that time, he often carried a folding chair and got up at five or six o''clock in the morning to rush to his husband''s meeting. On the way, he would have a breakfast in Shaxian County. The figure on the quiet street at dawn was his youth.


    At that time, no one knew that this teenager would shake the world later.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to start soon."


    At seven o''clock in the morning, on the street at the back door of the hotel, there are attendants loading things such as slide rails. They usually get up half an hour earlier than the actors. The crew has 12 attendants, and there are six on each side of the two AB teams.


    At this time, the group A was chatting. A few people had breakfast in their mouths and could eat steamed buns and soybean milk in Los Angeles. They also cherished this bite.


    "Ah, boss, they all got the Oscars yesterday. Did you see the trophy?"


    No doubt, last night''s Oscar is exciting for them. Their head is a 27 year old field manager, who is also the field manager. Wen Yan said with a smile and pride, "of course, I went to Mingo''s room last night to see it. Hehe, I didn''t expect that I could touch the Oscar trophy in my life."


    Mingo in their mouth is a photographer of the crew and the nominees for best photography.


    "Head, you''re going to take photos soon. Maybe you''ll have a chance to follow director Lin in the future." A group of field staff are laughing and flattering. They also have room to rise in the production team. As long as others are willing to give you the opportunity, you can do live production, work as a photo assistant, and finally turn to a photographer. Of course, the most common way for the VIP band is to start from live production and then gradually become a producer.


    When they were busy, actors gradually appeared in the hotel hall. At the beginning, Yu Yan was the first one in the cast. He was very self disciplined, and he had no airs. He joked with the staff: "get up so early? Have you had breakfast? "


    "Yes, brother Yan. Here''s preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    "Oh? Really? "


    "Well, brother Yan, which group are you going to today?"


    "Me? We''re all in group a today. "


    "Hi, you get up early."


    While Yu Yan was chatting with the staff with porridge, Gwen went to the hall and said to Yu Yan that she was beautiful in a long skirt.


    After a while, there were more and more people in the hall, and the time for group A to start was near. At this time, Lin tired came out wearing a hat. When he saw the people in the hall, he was stunned, and then jokingly asked, "why is it so early today?"


    "Excited, director Lin, when shall we declare an Oscar?" Liu Xing was the fastest to answer the conversation, and at the same time, he put a boiled egg into his mouth.


    Today''s breakfast, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, some small dishes, including shredded kelp, shredded potatoes, hot and sour lotus root, eggs and steamed buns, soybean milk, even fried noodles, bread, milk and so on, is so rich.


    Lin tired got a bowl of fried noodles, two meat buns, an egg and a generation of milk. He sat on the sofa and began to eat. He said with a laugh: "it''s impossible for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    After a few words of uproar, Lin tired saw that the time was almost up. He took the bowl and went away, saying, "OK, let''s go. Let''s make today''s play better."


    Today''s shooting place is the studio, the scene is Tony''s luxurious home, all the heroes come together!


    After getting on the RV and closing the door, Lin tired is eating and watching the script. Even in the process of shooting, sometimes some lines will be changed on the spot according to different situations. Shooting a movie is such a random thing, just like writing a novel. For the same person, what he writes today is different from what he writes tomorrow. What Lin tired has to do is to shoot it as well as possible.


    After eating, he threw the garbage in the garbage can of the car. Lin tired watched the script all the way to the set. During this time, he experimented with the play he was going to shoot today two or three times again in his mind.


    "On site preparation!"


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the scene was arranged on time, the actors were ready one after another, and the first scene officially began shooting.

 Chapter 636

    Today''s scene is actually quite complicated. First of all, Tony Stark and his wife entertain Thor. Then there is marinated egg, that is, Nick Frey with Hawkeye and Natasha and the captain, and then there is the meeting between the captain and Tony.


    In this process, there is also a sense of gunpowder, such as the contest between Chen Ze played by Liu Xing and Raytheon.


    "I heard that when I was dealing with the dark elves, you were in trouble, too?" Thor said to Chen Ze with a large glass of beer, with a little derision in his eyes. Although they saved New York together, their meeting before was not friendly.


    "Well, yes, the organization we solved is similar to your Asgard''s heavenly palace. You may know that they solved the invasion of the dark elves before." Chen Ze also said with a smile, understatement, but with a show off with the contest.


    "Oh," Thor said with an eyebrow, "that''s not bad. It''s defensible. At that time, we Asgard spent some effort to destroy the dark elves."


    Chen Feng said with a smile: "guess, I heard that you were also beaten miserably at that time?"


    Tony looked at the two and showed his hand to the others. The captain Chen Feng ignored them and said to Tony, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The satellite has been destroyed. I''m asking Jarvis to find them out, but it will take a while." Tony replied that at this moment, Thor put the hammer down on the table, startled the people. Then he said to Chen Ze, "you can try to raise my hammer first."


    The sight of all the people at the scene immediately gathered on the hammer.


    Outside of them, three cameras capture them from various angles.


    Nick Frey reluctantly spread out his hand. Pepper counseled Scarlett and said, "man''s self-esteem."


    Scarlett nodded in agreement and said, "they''re all proud cocks."


    Tony looked left and right, then suddenly raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "this is interesting."


    "Hum!" Chen Ze hums coldly and goes forward. If it''s a special effect, this step should bring out a golden light on his body. Then he turns into the state of Qi Tian Da Sheng in the golden light. The people on his left and right sides hide for a moment and watch Chen Ze go to the hammer. Instead of rushing to start, he takes out a stick from his ear.


    "Dong!"


    He put the stick on the ground and said to Thor, "try it, too."


    "Just try..." with a smile, Thor grasped the golden cudgel and pulled it out, then didn''t pull it out.


    His face suddenly changed and he couldn''t speak. He got up and pulled it out hard. Lin tired decided to add a layer of thunder special effects to him when he was doing it later.


    God must have the appearance of God, which is from the East.


    Seeing that Thor was in a bit of a mess, Chen Ze, with a smile, reached out and grasped the hammer with a relaxed face. He didn''t move the first time. He immediately changed his face, bit his teeth and pulled it out, which moved.


    In post production, his golden light will be particularly dazzling.


    There are only two ways to use Thor''s hammer. The first is to satisfy Odin''s incantation and have selfless mind. The second is to have divine power and powerful divine power.


    At this time, Chen Ze could only say that he could barely hold Thor''s hammer, but he could not easily use it as a weapon.


    "Dong."


    Chen Ze put down the hammer and said, "it''s heavy. Do you want to make complaints about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, it''s impossible to shoot such a long period of drama to the end. It will be divided into several times and focus on shooting different characters. In the later plot, Chen Feng raises his hammer. At that time, he sits on one side and looks a little dejected. Thor''s look changes, but Chen Feng''s look remains unchanged. After a pause, he releases his hand and shakes his head and says, "I can''t do it."


    After the scene was finished, Yu Yan asked Lin tired, "director Lin, can I bring it up?"


    Other people also looked at Lin tired, curious about this problem, because when shooting, Lin tired''s request was: "you let the hammer move slightly, but did not lift it."


    What he said to Chris was, "you''re shocked when the hammer moves."


    So people don''t know if Chen Feng can pick up the hammer.


    To this, Lin tired smile said: "after you know."


    "I guess it will." Liu Xing firmly said, but other people also have different opinions, no one can convince water.


    One day''s shooting has come to an end. This long period of drama is not a problem for people''s acting skills, but it is also quite time-consuming.


    With the continuous shooting, the following plot is not so easy to shoot. In this movie, the fighting scenes occupy most of the space, while the martial arts plays are always hard to shoot.


    As time went by, other actors began to join the group. For example, little spider didn''t have him at the beginning of the party. However, after the war was tense, Tony found him. In fact, although Alliance 2 is a group play, if he insists on finding a leading actor, it''s Tony stark.


    As the filming goes on, the time soon comes to late March, when the crew starts to move to Tokyo. Along the way, Holland is very lively. All the cast members of the crew are harassed by him. However, two women in the crew like Holland very much, and Gwen doesn''t follow him to Tokyo.


    Is that the charm of little fresh meat?


    "Ah!!! Don Nissan


    "Scarlett!"


    "Lindsay


    "Oni sauce!"


    "Ho..." as soon as Lin tired got out of the airport, he was stunned. The airport was full of people. It was a grand occasion of a sea of people. He couldn''t squeeze them. When he saw them coming out, he cheered.


    For a moment, all the people in the League were scared. Even Liu Xing said, "are Japanese fans so enthusiastic?"


    "It''s not all for you. Come and see for yourself." Liu Yan''s unkind tongue, Liu Xing speechless, lamented: "Sister Liu Yan, you are a bit of a blow."


    "Everyone, please be safe. Let''s take you out." The people of the guard are here. The 30 person guard guards the people inside and there is a passageway separated by guards outside. They are all very nervous. Even for the airport, this kind of situation is quite rare. It may not happen once a year. In fact, this kind of situation already has considerable security risks.


    People are honest and not too coquettish. They follow the guard. At most, they wave their hands to the fans occasionally, but the cheers are deafening.


    To be honest, this is the first time.


    All the way to the bus, all the people were relieved. Looking at the fans coming out of the window, they waved their hands. Scarlett sighed and said, "it''s crazy."


    This kind of scene even stars will not see several times, especially for the actors, the scene is very rare, but also intuitive feeling of the alliance''s influence in Japan.


    "It''s over. Originally, I said I would take Herland to Shinjuku to play in the evening, but I can''t go down now." Liu Xing said with a bad smile on his face, and was immediately patted by Liu Yan: "don''t bring bad people."


    Lin tired thought about it, searched Shinjuku Street on Baidu, then quietly put away his mobile phone, wondering if it was too easy for Liu Xing.


    Anyway, the Union''s crew arrived in Tokyo, and soon news spread all over Asia.

 Chapter 637

    At this time, a famous commercial street in the Tokyo metropolitan area was crowded, but different from the past, a long section of the street was blocked, and the crowd gathered excitedly at each corner, looking into the blocked area.


    "Ah!! The one with red hair is Scarlett. It''s so beautiful


    "The blue one is Liu Yan."


    "I see Donnie!"


    "I envy the group performance inside. Can we sign up?"


    "Oh my God, that''s Zhijiu Yamashita. How could he be here? I''m talking to rimei Ishihara. "


    "A lot of stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In each stage of the crew, there are a lot of fans watching the crowd excitedly, and Chris and others are not stingy. They wave and smile at the crowd from time to time, causing bursts of screaming.


    "Guys, we need to be quick. It''s not cheap to shoot here." Lin tired said to everyone on the walkie talkie.


    Shooting here, just closing the streets to compensate these shops, the money is millions a day, which still depends on the fact that the film crew can also count as an advertisement.


    "Okok ~" everyone responded.


    In fact, this scene is also simple, that is, all kinds of battles are OK. Everyone has their own opponents, and Yamashita Zhijiu is the person sent by Sony. First, he makes soy sauce in the league, and has no lines. His main purpose is to warm up their own independent films. After Lin tired greets him, he doesn''t pay much attention to him, mainly because he is too busy.


    In the set, apart from the actors who play the ordinary shopping people, there are also a group of actors in green tight clothes. They even have a hood and only show one eye. This posture is the same as when they were shooting the battle of New York.


    "I wonder what they''re going to look like on screen." Donny said as he put on his armour, they didn''t know what they were going to design.


    "It''s similar to New York. Avoid bullets." Lin replied.


    "All right." Donnie shrugged and asked, "are you going back soon?"


    "Yes, so let''s try to finish the film here in the next few days." Lin tired smiles on his face. Today is March 29th, and his baby will be born in more than ten days. In a few days, Li Qingyu will be ready to go to the hospital to give birth.


    These days, Lin tired is in an inexplicable state, excited, uneasy, strange, even when he works will be distracted.


    You know, in the past, when he was in love, as long as he was in the crew, he would never be distracted. Even after he finished work and went back to the hotel, he was full of movies, but now


    Is it because people are old?


    "I understand the mood." At this time, Chris came over and said with a smile, "now every time I finish work, I want to go home early. Those babys who accompany me are so cute. They are just angels."


    Later, Chris''s voice was full of love, which made Lin tired look forward to it. Will Li Qingyu give him a son or a daughter? I hope it''s the daughter, then his heart will melt, but the son seems to be good, so don''t worry too much.


    Well... Did you treat me differently?


    In fact, there is no problem, boys should be strong.


    Well, Lin tired nodded and agreed to his point of view.


    "Shall I teach you how to change a baby''s diaper?" Scarlett came out, too.


    A group of people talking about children almost delayed the shooting! This is simply impossible for Lin tired, or the scene director came to inform Lin tired can start shooting, let Lin tired back to God.


    Today, the two shooting teams are here, mainly shooting different people. Lin tired came back to his senses and yelled to start work, so a magnificent shooting started.


    The crew is mainly shooting in Tokyo, but it is impossible to shoot more intense scenes, such as blowing up the Tokyo Tower and collapsing it. This kind of scene is a matter in the studio, so after ten days, the crew will leave Tokyo and go to China.


    The trip to Tokyo was very tense. Lin tired didn''t go anywhere and didn''t see the most famous song and dance culture in Tokyo. Of course, even if he wasn''t nervous, he probably couldn''t have gone, otherwise he would have died when he went home.


    After returning to Tianhai, the crew had a long holiday. Of course, Lin tired didn''t stay in the hotel, but went directly to the hospital. Of course, Downey and others also came to visit. Their arrival caused a sensation in the hospital. Fortunately, they just came to see them and left, while Lin tired stayed in the hospital.


    "Wife, come and have an apple." Lin tired cut the apple for Li Qingyu and handed it to him. He even cut it into small pieces. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, at this time, he would find a way to meet all Li Qingyu''s requirements. He only prayed that the production would be safe.


    Soon his daughter-in-law will go to the battlefield, and bring new life to their family. At this time, he has a very magical feeling, the wonder and expectation of the birth of life.


    Li Qingyu took it with satisfaction and said casually, "I don''t like it when it''s so small."


    "Small? I''ll make it bigger next time. "


    "Well, why are you so nervous? I''m so nervous. Did I do something bad in Japan? "


    "I don''t have time to do bad things, or I''ll be in the crew, or I''ll be in the hotel with you in the video."


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Eh, do you want me to play painless? It''s said that you''ll have backache after you fight. "


    "I''ll ask the doctor."


    "If something happens, are you going to be big or small?"


    "Nonsense, of course, Baoda."


    "Well..."


    One afternoon, Li Qingyu and Lin Fei were chatting. When things came to an end, Li Qingyu didn''t have the tension and anxiety at home at that time. On the contrary, there was a kind of ease about unloading. On the contrary, Lin Fei became more and more nervous and even wondered whether to have a caesarean section? Because it''s said that natural production suffers a lot.


    But the doctor said that Li Qingyu''s situation was unnecessary, and he would not suffer very much if he had no pain. Lin tired asked if it would cause back pain in the future. Under the doctor''s explanation, Lin tired slowly felt relieved, and then turned his head and began to worry again.


    Chen Lin began to be jealous when she saw Lin tired. She said that Lin tired had not worried about her so much. Then she turned her head and complained about Lin Zheng in front of Li Qingyu, saying that when she was born, Lin Zheng was just like a nobody.


    Li Qingyu''s parents are also in the hospital. They are very satisfied to see Lin tired''s busy and worried appearance. They feel that they have not married their daughter wrong.


    Lin tired didn''t stay in the hospital for the night, but Li Qingyu drove him back to the hotel, saying that he still had to work. Lin tired had no choice but to go back to the hotel, but he didn''t sleep all night. In his heart, Li Qingyu was about to give birth to this, and he even thought about what school his children would go to in the future.


    Then the next day, Lin tired stares at the black eye, when filming in the crew, a phone call, Chen Lin on the phone quite happy said: "Xiao tired, you come early after work today, the doctor said that Qingyu began to open, soon to have a baby."

 Chapter 638

    "Call it a day!"


    At 6:00 in the afternoon, after Lin tired and yelling, he turned around and walked outside the studio. Donny and others in the studio looked at each other and shrugged. Holland asked Donny with a lingering fear: "is he always so terrible?"


    "No, only today." Donnie replied with a smile, but Yu Yan was obviously not so satisfied with the answer. He shook his head and said, "no, no, he was more terrible before."


    Today, they are all scared by Lin Juan. After receiving a phone call at noon, the time of the afternoon is different from the past. Lin Juan is very serious. If anyone makes a mistake, Lin Juan directly and seriously says that he doesn''t want to make a second time. The pressure on people is so huge that even the crew members dare not joke this afternoon, Work with great efficiency.


    The film, which was expected to be finished at eight o''clock, was finished two hours ahead of schedule. The efficiency was terrible.


    When Yu Yan told them about the inhuman treatment he had received here, Lin Qin had already got on the nanny car and rushed to the hospital.


    Today is April 12th. His baby will be born.


    "How do you feel?" As soon as he got on the bus, Lin tired sent a message to Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu quickly replied: "it''s very good. After playing painless, there''s no feeling. Are you finished?"


    "Well, I''ll be at the hospital soon. It''s ok if it doesn''t hurt." Lin tired relaxed a little, the joy in the heart mixed with worry, at this time he did not have the usual calm strength.


    "You don''t have to hurry. Slow down on the road. I have three hours left."


    "Good."


    After replying to the news, Lin tired put away his mobile phone and was in a state of mind all the way. His thoughts were very mixed. He would guess what the child would be like and think about the movie. He came to the hospital unconsciously. Lin tired got off the car and went directly to the ward. As soon as he went in, he saw that the ward was full of people, including Li Qingyu''s parents, Lin Zheng''s husband and wife, Yang Nuo, and even his grandmother.


    And Li Qingyu sat cross legged on the bed, leaning back, still chewing an apple, with a smile on his face, and no uneasiness.


    "Brother in law." As soon as Yang Nuo saw Lin tired, he stood up. Lin tired nodded and said hello to Li Qingyu''s parents: "Dad, mom."


    After a few words of family conversation, Lin tired sits next to Li Qingyu. Seeing this scene, Li Qingyu''s father is a little sad. Now the closest man to his little baby is not him.


    However, this emotion is fleeting. After all, it is human nature.


    "Qingyu, here I am." Lin tired holds Li Qingyu''s hand and laughs. Li Qingyu smiles back and holds Lin tired''s hand tightly. Lin tired finds that she is still nervous, so she pats her hand for comfort.


    At this time, Li Qingyu''s father began to ask Lin tired about his work. After chatting for a while, he suddenly thought of something and said, "ah, little tired, can you make a theme movie?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired asked in doubt.


    "Well, the above plan is to make a film this year. The preliminary plan is to find seven directors to make a film from seven aspects, including people''s livelihood, economy, military, medical care, education, construction and overseas. Each director will have about 20 minutes to release on the national day."


    "Our military department means to see if you are interested. If so, I hope you can take charge of our military work for 20 minutes." Li Qingyu''s father looked at Lin tired and said, looking forward to it.


    Lin tired was stunned at first. He thought about it for a while before he realized it. Good guy, my father-in-law is robbing people on behalf of the military.


    This task will definitely be handed out at that time. If Lin tired accepts it, he will definitely ask his opinion at that time,


    According to the Chinese system, if this kind of task is issued, the director himself can refuse it, and no one will force you, but no one will refuse it, because it is also a kind of qualification.


    It''s hard to say if there is only one director in terms of Lin''s current status in China, because this kind of film requires calmness and seriousness, and the national teacher is the most suitable person. But if there are seven people, Lin will certainly have a name. It seems that people in the military are very optimistic about him, so they come to say hello and communicate in advance.


    Lin tired said with a smile: "well, Dad, you have no problem. Just tell me the details. If you find me, I''ll take pictures of military affairs."


    Of course, he won''t refuse this kind of movie. He will make it for free.


    "Just agree." The father-in-law was relieved. For the first time, he felt that his son-in-law was looking for a good job


    "Uncle, why don''t you come to me?" Yang Nuo said discontentedly.


    "Don''t disgrace the country with your poor Kung Fu." The father-in-law reproached him impolitely.


    "I''m also a famous director now, ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was full of laughter, and the atmosphere was still relaxed. Until about 8:30 in the evening, with the nurse''s inspection, Li Qingyu was ready to enter the delivery room, and the people in the room began to become a little nervous. He told Li Qingyu not to be afraid, not to be nervous. The doctor also asked Lin tired, "do you want to enter the delivery room to accompany your wife?"


    "Is that ok?" Lin tired asked.


    "It''s OK to give birth naturally, but if you want to change clothes, she won''t be too nervous if you accompany her."


    "Well, I''ll go in." Lin tired replied without hesitation and turned around to take a look at Li Qingyu. Her nervous mood was relieved. Of course, being accompanied by someone would be more comfortable than being alone, but she then asked with some worry: "husband, is that ok? It''s said that if a man gives birth with him, there will be sequelae. "


    This is a news she saw on the Internet. It said that about 30% of men who accompany their wives to give birth will have sequelae, that is, they will no longer be interested in their wives. This is what Li Qingyu will worry about.


    "It''s OK. You''re not afraid of having children. I''ll accompany you. If you''re afraid, it''s nothing. I''ll accompany you." Lin tired said decisively.


    After kissing Li Qingyu''s forehead, Lin tired followed the nurses to change into a suit of protective clothing, and signed several names for the nurses. Lin tired was taken to the delivery room. At this time, Li Qingyu was already preparing for production. Um... Shaving. After seeing Lin tired, he held his hand tightly like a savior, and said with a strong smile, "finally it''s time to unload."


    "It''s OK. If it goes well, it will be finished in an hour." The woman doctor said with a smile.


    The most time-consuming thing in natural childbirth is to open the fingers. If it''s slow, it''s normal for more than ten hours, which is also the most painful stage. However, Li Qingyu had a painless injection, and it passed smoothly. Now it''s the first time for her to give birth. So slow down, maybe one to two hours. Some fierce women who give birth to too many will come out in a few minutes, just like a poop.


    Lin tired nodded and said with a smile: "please, doctor."


    "It''s OK. I''m also your fan. I didn''t expect that I would deliver you. It''s also fate." The middle-aged female doctor smiles very kindly.


    The chatting didn''t last long. After a while, the ten fingers were fully opened and the amniotic fluid burst. Li Qingyu gave a dull hum. The delivery began. Only a moment later, Li Qingyu was wet with sweat. The orderly instructions of doctors also greatly relieved the tension between Li Qingyu and Lin tired.


    "You can''t be sorry for me later." In the process, Li Qingyu clenched his teeth and said that his hand was tight. Lin tired even felt a pain in his hand.


    Lin tired some distressed, and some laugh and cry not nod, repeatedly promised: "well, sure, of course not."


    "I''ll give up, ah!"


    In fact, half an hour later, Lin tired heard the doctor say: "the head is coming out, continue, force."


    At this time, Li Qingyu''s voice is a little hoarse. Lin tired is holding a cup of warm water with a straw on it to replenish water for her at any time.


    More than ten minutes later, the doctor''s joyful voice rang: "come out, come out, it''s a boy."


    "Hoo." Lin tired felt relieved and squeezed Li Qingyu''s hand excitedly. Both of them could see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Then he heard the doctor say, "don''t stop, go on, there''s another one."


    At that moment, Li Qingyu really had a devil like idea.


    Damn it, I''m not going to have a baby

 Chapter 639

    "Come out, come out."


    At 11:38 p.m. on April 12, the doctor''s joyful voice rang out in the delivery room. At this time, Li Qingyu almost took off her strength. Lin tired held Li Qingyu in one hand and a child in the other. This is the boy she had just given birth to.


    Small face wrinkled, eyes closed still can''t open, from time to time move a hand, it is very good, didn''t cry all the time.


    It is such a small life that gives Li Qingyu unlimited power.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, it''s over." With tears in his eyes, Lin tired squats down and kisses Li Qingyu on his forehead wet with sweat. Now he is in a bit of excitement, and his heart is very complicated. He is so moved that he can''t help but burst into tears.


    "How is the child?" Li Qingyu asked the first sentence weakly.


    Just half an hour later, she was completely speechless. She could only make a little noise with a dull hum from time to time. It''s really hard for a woman to give birth to a child.


    "Very good, very healthy." The doctor holds the second baby in front of Li Qingyu. The newborn baby is crying, and Li Qingyu has a relieved smile on her face.


    It''s finally over.


    "It''s a girl. It''s a real blessing. It''s a baby." The doctor said happily.


    Lin tired smell speech also can not help but smile, looked down at the daughter-in-law, and kiss the forehead, said: "hard."


    "Well, do you want to hold the baby? Deal with it and we can go out. You''ll have a drink of water and have a sleep later. Baby, we''ll do a test later. "


    "Good." Li Qingyu nodded. At this time, her heart was full of these two little lives. First she took the boy from Lin tired''s hand, and then she held the girl in the doctor''s hand. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    That is Lin tired has never seen the eyes, as if afraid of a careless will disturb them, at this time Lin tired heart is full of tenderness.


    Just now his attention was on Li Qingyu. At this time, he relaxed and looked at the little life in their arms. A little strange emotion rose from his heart.


    Is this our baby?


    That wrinkled face in his eyes are unique beauty, as if in a moment the heart was filled with something, in a little bit of Yang open, almost just a moment he decided to give them all the good things in the world.


    Of course, in a few years, he will know that it''s just impulsive, and he will even want to smoke them.


    "Well, let''s go out, mom and dad. They should be waiting." Lin tired said to Li Qingyu in a low voice. She nodded and handed the child to the doctor. The party finally walked out of the delivery room. As soon as they went out, they were surrounded by a group of family members. Chen Lin was worried and asked, "how about it? Is Qingyu OK? "


    They all looked back and forth at Lin tired and others. Lin tired, Li Qingyu and their two children could see that they were obviously relieved.


    "Both of them?" Li Qingyu''s mother asked in dismay.


    "Well, a man and a woman, twins, Qingyu is very safe." Lin tired replied with a smile. Chen Lin was relieved. She went to see Li Qingyu first and said with heartache, "you''ve worked hard, Qingyu. You''ve made a great contribution to our family. I''ll cook more soup for you after confinement. This must be suffering."


    After nearly a year of living together, the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really good. On the one hand, Chen Lin is gentle and kind, without so many rules. On the other hand, Li Qingyu is sensible and worldly.


    Hearing Chen Lin say this, Li Qingyu is happy and satisfied. Even her parents think that Li Qingyu is really married to the right person.


    The family took turns to see the children, and the doctor began to rush them, saying that Li Qingyu needed more rest, and the children had to be carried for testing, so the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Back in the ward, the crowd began to disperse, leaving only one person for the vigil. That night, Lin tired insisted on staying, but no one would listen to him. In fact, even if he went back to the hotel to have a rest, he couldn''t sleep soundly, and the crowd didn''t persuade him any more. He left Lin tired alone in the ward, and the others went home slowly. It''s worth mentioning that they were stopped by reporters after they got out of the hospital, Finally, the news that Li Qingyu gave birth to a baby of dragon and phoenix was on the hot search that night.


    But these Lin tired did not pay attention to, in the ward after everyone left, not a moment later li Qingyu fell asleep, and Lin tired so sat beside her, looking at her face, so sat for a long time.


    No one knows what he thought that night and what time he went to bed, but he knows that after that night he is different from before.


    He really became a father.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin tired."


    In the morning, the shouts wake Lin tired from his sleep. Lin tired looks at Li Qingyu for the first time and sees her pale face smiling at herself in the sun. It''s very gentle. Of course, it may be caused by weakness.


    "And the child?"


    "In the baby room. The doctor is watching. Don''t worry." Lin tired took her hand, and then asked, "how about getting up and sitting for a while? Are you hungry? "


    Li Qingyu shook his head, frowned and said pitifully, "it hurts."


    Lin tired''s face softened suddenly, with a little heartache in his face. He held her hand tightly and said, "it''s hard."


    Li Qingyu showed a smile, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, how can it be all right? Lin tired also checked the information. Pregnant women who give birth naturally are in great pain in the first few days, and it''s hard to get down to the ground, let alone urinate. Moreover, in order to let you do rehabilitation training, the doctor will deliberately let you go down to the ground to practice walking after two or three days, especially suffering.


    But Lin tired has no way to do it. Can''t he go to have a painless fight?


    "I''m finally relaxed." Li Qingyu said this with relief, and then worried to ask: "my stomach is not particularly ugly?"


    "No, and when you''re better, we''ll do rehabilitation training, and there are some instruments for adjuvant treatment." Lin said.


    Li Qingyu nodded: "yes."


    They had a love talk for a while, until around eight o''clock, Chen Lin came with a thermos box, which was her early morning stew of glutinous rice chicken soup. She made this really unique, especially delicious.


    After breakfast, Lin tired washed his face casually in the bathroom of the ward. After greeting the two, he left the hospital and went straight to the crew.


    I don''t know how, even if he didn''t sleep well in one night, he is very excited, full of positive energy and wants to struggle.


    Later, he will tell his son that your father is the number one director in the world!


    The movie starts again!

 Chapter 640

    "Congratulations, director Lin!"


    Lin tired arrived a little late. The whole crew had already packed up for him. Before he apologized, a burst of warm applause broke out. Yu Yan and others also laughed and congratulated. The whole crew was very busy.


    "Director Lin, have you thought about the child''s name?" Liu Xing was the first to coax him. Lin tired laughed happily with some rare shyness. He shook his head and said, "not yet. I''m still thinking about it. Well, don''t coax me and shoot."


    Everyone laughed and chatted a few words, but under the auspices of Lin tired, they returned to the right track and started shooting.


    There are more scenes to shoot in this studio. Most of the special effects are produced here. There are green screens everywhere in the studio. There is even a site surrounded by green screens. Here is to produce special effects for fighting in the city. Every shot is a technical activity.


    "OK, Ka, tor, don''t stand in front of the camera and don''t even move. The camera is illuminated by Chen Zeqiang." Lin tired yells the name of Chris and Liu Xing in the movie, and gets up to speak on the set.


    In the scene just now, they stood side by side and hurt each other. From the camera, Chris didn''t move much, while Liu Xing did a lot of body movements, which led to people''s eyes unconsciously inclining to Liu Xing, and Chris had no sense of existence.


    People with strong acting skills can often make Xiao Bai''s acting skills fade in the same shot. Why? There''s a lot of knowledge in it. None of the people present is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s really beyond the control of ordinary directors.


    "Sorry ~" Chris raised his hand and apologized with a smile. He was lazy just now. He apologized immediately after hearing Lin tired''s words.


    "Pay attention next time." Lin tired joked.


    "Well, Lin, I know why other people can''t make a movie like the league." Chris suddenly said, Lin tired with interest asked: "Oh?"


    "The script is on the one hand, and on the other hand, you pay attention to the existence of each character, right?"


    "En..." Lin tired holding his chin, looked at Chris twice and joked: "it seems that you can''t be given to other troupes. You should give me some tuition."


    The most important thing in making this kind of multi protagonist alliance movie is balance. When a group of heroes are together, the first thing is to balance their strength. Even if their strength is really high or low, they should let the hero with lower strength play his role, instead of being killed completely, and watching a super movie that seems to have no script content, In fact, the stress inside is also a big test for the director.


    Hearing Lin tired''s words, Chris said with a smile: "even if they know it''s useless, you only have one."


    There is sincere admiration in this sentence. Why is there only one league? What seems simple is not easy to do.


    "It''s over. You''re flattering, too." Liu Xing was tucking aside, but he used Chinese, and Chris didn''t understand. After Chris questioned him, Liu Xing lied to him that he just agreed with him, Chris didn''t believe it, and make complaints about the second times.


    The whole movie Alliance 2 is also divided into four stages here. The first stage is the attack at the beginning, and then the alliance is assembled. This is the climax of the opening, then the blow at the head after the assembly, this is the turning point, and then the counterattack, that is, the Tokyo chapter. This is also the biggest climax in the middle, and finally the change. In fact, structurally speaking, it is no different from Alliance 1, And the same is everywhere is the climax and foreshadowing.


    Now what they are shooting is the battle in the Tokyo chapter. When the shooting goes on, the actors are actually very hard. They have to hang Weiya every day for several hours.


    Liu Xing has been fooled.


    As time goes by, Lin sleepy goes to Li Qingyu''s place in the evening and makes films in the daytime. After discussing with his parents and Qingyu, Lin finally decides that the boy''s name is Lin Kai. He hopes that he will be a decent person when he grows up, while the girl''s name is Lin Yuzhu, Bamboo shoots grow after rain.


    One is decent, the other is fresh. Lin tired is quite satisfied, so he shouts in small script and small bamboo, although the two little guys still don''t understand.


    On the third day after delivery, Li Qingyu was driven out of the hospital, saying that he could be discharged from the hospital. Just take a good rest at home, instead of in the hospital, so the family packed up and went home. Li Qingyu was not very able to walk, and Lin tired carried him when he got on and off the train.


    Maybe it''s because Lin tired''s performance is good from beginning to end, and her parents in law are good to her. Li Qingyu doesn''t have postpartum depression and so on. On the contrary, his mood is getting better and better day by day, and his complexion is recovering well. Lin tired agrees to make a movie for her whenever she wants to make a movie, and he still plays the leading role in person.


    Anyway, he has a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Day by day, the small life is very smooth, Lin tired also in a good mood into the work, although sometimes at night by two children toss quite miserable, but he was not affected by the energy, after all, grab with the children too many people.


    Half a month later, at the end of April, the crew began to set up the scenes on the Bund. That''s when Hu Sheng finally entered the group.


    At this time, the crew is still shooting in the studio. After all, this scene is a space carrier landing on the Bund and crossing the two sides. In reality, the crew can''t really set up a space carrier, so this scene can only be shot in the studio.


    Early in the morning on April 30, Lin tired came to the crew and saw Hu Sheng. In fact, he arrived last night, but Lin tired went home last night, so he didn''t see him. Hu Sheng said with a smile: "Congratulations, director Lin."


    Lin tired hugged him and said with the same smile, "how about in the hands of Jiang Dao? Did it go well? "


    Hu Sheng recently filmed a military film during the Anti Japanese war in Jiangwen''s crew. He also gathered a lot of celebrities and heard that it was very interesting.


    Lin is very admire, because he can''t make this style of film, this is the problem of life experience and accumulation, no way, he just can''t make that kind of taste.


    "It''s very good, but I''m a little depressed. It''s just a good time to change my mood." Hu Sheng said with a smile.


    Lin tired nodded, and heard Hu Sheng say: "director Jiang asked me to bring you a message, saying thank you. You have done something that benefits the whole circle, and he has also benefited you. Knowing that you don''t like social intercourse, he won''t come to you, but if you go to Beijing, he will invite you to dinner."


    Lin tired is stunned at first, then smile, nod to say: "know."


    This is the man who went to Beijing. He is cheerful and bright.


    In the past two years, the film and television industry has become more and more active. More and more funds have entered the industry, and many new film and television companies have opened up. All these benefits are due to Lin''s opening up the international market. People see profits, and some standards for film and television plays are also being relaxed. It is said that the state is considering the matter of the screenwriter Association proposed by Lin, and the film and television industry is becoming more and more dynamic, Although some people in the circle are tired of sour forest, more of them are still tired of Chenglin.


    It can be said that all these are merits.


    "Come on, let''s shoot."


    He didn''t say much. Lin tired didn''t like to talk about it either. Let''s go through the past. He''s still on his way.

 Chapter 641

    "Count how many more days League 2 will be on."


    "Brother, it''s too much. We haven''t finished it yet."


    On the microblog, after the news of Hu Sheng''s arrival at the "Alliance 2" crew was searched, the fans chatted under it.


    "What''s so exciting? I won''t go to see it anyway. You''re not tired of it?"


    "I''m not the only one who thinks that. Superhero movies have the same style. What''s good to see?"


    "Are there any other good movies? The alliance is so few that people are tired of watching it. "


    "Damn, where are so many water soldiers?"


    "Don''t like to see the alliance is the water army? Well, count me in


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know whether it happened naturally or someone with rhythm, but suddenly, a rhythm began to spread on the microblog. People of Chenguang started to come down at the first time, guiding public opinion, making things in a small-scale quarrel, but it didn''t break out. In fact, it also caused some bad effects, which made many people reject the alliance subconsciously.


    In reality, too many people are easy to be rhythmic, and behind all this, of course, no one controls it.


    There are too many people controlling the company. Some of them push the boat with the current, but they don''t want to have a direct conflict with Chen Guang. When the matter is fed back to the top management of the company, Chen Guang''s people immediately pay attention to it.


    Who set foot on the horse and make my life?


    Check!


    And all this Lin tired naturally do not know, he between the set and home cycle, monotonous but full of fun.


    Hu shenglai''s crew stayed for a day, and then left. After shooting his part, the crew began to shoot on the Bund. Although it was impossible to set up a space carrier on the Bund, the actual shooting was still necessary.


    On the other hand, Japan''s Sony Corporation announced the project "shadow" plan, announced the strong joining of the "catcher alliance", the news immediately shocked the world, this news also instant face some domestic bad voices, facts have proved that the alliance is far from the time of decline! And countless companies around the world also began to contact Chen Guang. Finally, after communicating with Lin tired, Chen Guang also gave his own answer.


    "Only one company in a country can join the alliance plan. The selection criteria are very simple. It''s OK to get Lin tired''s approval. The other conditions are the same as Sony."


    It can be predicted that in two to three years'' time, there will be many movies of alliance series all over the world. At that time, Lin tired''s four series will probably be finished. Then, he will not shoot the alliance himself, but let it develop freely. At most, he will shoot a group of new heroes'' joint battle plans when he is interested.


    But before this, Lin tired first must take own hand alliance photography well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pay attention. Let''s finish the play as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long."


    It''s not the first time that the Bund has been set up as a scene of ruins. The crew are very familiar. Chris said with a smile, "this is a crazy plan."


    "Come on, let''s start. I can''t wait. Who else is there except us in such a big scene?" Liu xingte inflated said.


    The rest of the people are also ready to stand together to start shooting. There are a lot of onlookers outside, but they are all blocked at each intersection, and they are excited to watch this group of people.


    Lin tired stepped back, took the walkie talkie and said, "OK, let''s start there."


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are they doing? Why are they all standing together? "


    "Has it begun? What can we see from that? "


    "Ah!! Little sister!! I love you


    "Liu Yan is not inferior to my sister."


    "Yuyan!! "Male god!"


    At least thousands of people around here, the voice is very noisy, Lin tired is also very helpless, it is impossible for them not to speak, this kind of situation can only be silenced later.


    "Wow ~"


    Suddenly, a burst of noise from the crowd, originally thought nothing to see today''s popularity boiling, only on both sides of the Bund, dozens of buildings appear on the surface of a huge projection.


    It''s a huge and powerful mecha, but it seems to have a kind of evil feeling, very villain flavor.


    The onlookers were shocked! What a big scene!


    This pattern appeared for a whole hour, during which the crew adjusted the plane position several times to shoot, and even the helicopter went out, the scene was grand! Ten minutes later, this scene has been swiped on Weibo and other short video platforms.


    Half an hour later, Lin tired smiles and shouts, "OK, it''s over! I declare that League of the catchers 2 is officially finished


    Today is May 23. It took 84 days for the League to complete all the shooting work. Even in the process, it experienced two small full moon drinks from Lin tired''s family. However, it only brought the children to have a meal with the crew. There were not many guests.


    As soon as Lin tired''s voice was over, a burst of cheers began to ring out in the whole crew. The cheers even affected the fans who were watching outside, and they began to shout happy killing. This is Scarlett. They also started to put fans'' welfare, standing on the stage of the Bund, leaning on the guardrail to wave their hands to the fans.


    "Director Lin, do you want them to withdraw this light or something?"


    When the crew came to ask Lin tired, Lin tired said with a smile, "why do you want to remove it? All the money has been paid. Let them keep it for an hour. It''s a waste not to publicize. "


    With that, Lin tired picked up the walkie talkie and finally said: "it''s over, everyone! Go back to the hotel and have a big meal


    Long live director Lin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the green killing banquet, a total of 30 tables were set up, and a group of high-level officials of Chenguang also attended. The atmosphere was lively. Wang Yu, who used to be the most targeted at Lin tired in the company, was smiling and said to Lin tired enthusiastically: "Oh, director Lin, come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''ve never admired anyone in my life, but when I met you, I really did, The right decision in my life is to invest in dust light. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Lin tired touched the glass with him with a smile, and then took a sip of orange juice.


    After drinking, Lin tired turned to Yang Lei and said, "Mr. Yang, everyone is here. I want to announce something."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Yang Lei said with a smile that he was in a good mood and League 2 was successful, which means that a large amount of box office and new peripheral series can be sold on sale. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as League 2 can maintain its normal level, it will bring at least billions of revenue.


    This table more than ten people looked over, there are group boss, there is a League of actors, in their smiling gaze, Lin tired looked around, his face also slowly smile, said: "I''m ready to stop shadow for two or three years."


    As soon as the words came out, the smile of the whole table suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 642

    "No shadow?" The smile on Yang Lei''s face solidified. He turned to look at Li Lan to indicate what happened?


    Li Lan is also a little unprepared, asked: "little tired, what''s the situation? Are you tired? "


    "Director Lin, what are you doing?" Liu Xing and others are also completely confused. If it comes out, it''s big news.


    Li Qingyu sits beside Lin tired, also frowning to see Lin tired, but she more or less know some, at this time the mood is also a little complex.


    "It''s OK. I just stopped shooting for the time being, but it''s not that I didn''t work at all. Now the stand of the league is getting bigger and bigger. I''m a little busy when I''m shooting my own movies and staring at all the movies, so I''m going to delegate power for the time being. I''ll find directors and actors to shoot by myself. I can control the whole situation and spend more time with my family." Lin tired said with a smile, reasonable, a look is not under the impulse to make a decision.


    Li Lan and others can only nod their heads after careful thinking. After all, you can''t tie Lin tired to take photos, can you?


    "That''s fine. Just think it over." Li Lan said helplessly.


    "Director Lin, then you don''t care?" Liu Xing said pitifully, and Lin tired said jokingly: "how can I ignore it? Didn''t I say that I have to focus on writing the script and control the overall situation. I will still go to the cast."


    He doubted that if he was as busy as before, his hair would be lost. Moreover, he had new ideas about the following plots, and was ready to vigorously develop the plots of the Chinese heroes, so he needed a lot of time to think about them. In recent years, some of his ideas before his debut have been made into films by him, and now he needs to settle down again, Sort it out.


    "Well, well, I have nothing to say. Here, director Lin, here''s to you." Liu Xing got up and said, then Lin tired talked with Downey for a while, about the alliance, about the future.


    "Put it down, I''ll be back. See you then, Donny. You can take some other movies in the past two years and have a rest." Lin tired smile words to the conversation came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, the media don''t know now, or it will blow up the whole network. Believe it or not."


    Back home, in the bedroom, Li Qingyu complained to Lin tired. Lin tired nodded with a smile and said, "of course I believe it."


    He laughed gently and easily, as if he had suddenly taken off some burden, but at the same time he was somewhat empty.


    In fact, he wants to continue shooting, but he knows that he has to recharge. No one can run all the time and die suddenly.


    "Then why do you have to stop? Can''t you do less? You don''t have to do that with me. " Li Qingyu continued to nag: "I want to wait for a while, you can shoot one for me."


    "Well, will you stay with me in the country for a while?" Lin tired hugs Li Qingyu and coaxes him. Li Qingyu struggles for a moment, which represents her resistance, but she doesn''t really break away. She says: "why, I won''t go."


    "I''m a good actress. I haven''t been out for ten months to give birth to a baby for you. Now it''s hard to unload the goods. You''re going to drag me to the countryside again. Do you mean it? I can''t see your daughter-in-law being popular, can I? Do you want me to teach you at home? "


    Li Qingyu is very angry.


    Lin tired''s face was even more smiling, and his hands were even tighter. He advised: "Oh, where does that mean? You can still answer the notice and take the two little guys from our company. I just need to have a rest, and I also want to accompany you. My grandmother is old, and I''m at home, so you can go out to work, right?"


    "Well, you want me to make money. Do you want to stay at home..."


    Lin tired a listen to this words can''t help but cover a face to smile, together I how all wrong Bai?


    "What are you laughing at? Make it clear to me... "


    ¡­¡­


    I choose to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The follow-up work of Alliance 2 still needs to be done. It''s not until Downey and others finish dubbing that Lin tired puts them back. At the same time, I don''t know whether it''s undoubted or intentional, but Lin tired''s words at the banquet are still spread out. For a time, the incident of "Lin tired''s taking part in the film" has caused a sensation.


    "What''s going on? Director Lin, will you stop now? "


    "Damn it! Didn''t I just say a few words? Don''t stop. I''ll apologize for the big deal. You don''t want to shoot the league. Shoot something else? "


    "Is this a change of profession to be a boss?"


    "Will you please finish reading the full text? Don''t look at just one headline. He''s just resting for two or three years. "


    "It scared me to death. I thought that director Lin would really be gone forever."


    "That''s also very serious. In the next two or three years, we won''t see the alliance filmed by director Lin himself?"


    "To understand his idea, we really need a rest. Maybe he is going to seek a breakthrough and look forward to his return."


    "Understand, the director is too busy, especially the model worker like Lin, now that the child is just born, it''s right to spend more time with him."


    "No!! I can''t give up on you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In reality, people from various film and television companies and related practitioners are also discussing this issue.


    "Did you hear that? Director Lin is going to stop his shadow! "


    "Ah? No? "


    "Really, you look at the microblog and stop filming for three years."


    The little people are watching, while the owners and producers are in a complicated mood.


    "Hoo... Stop shadowing. If he doesn''t stop shadowing, we''ll never get him." This is what a group of directors and producers get together to talk about.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. Although the alliance is powerful, it''s not a cover up in China, or it''s unnecessary. Now that he''s gone, our pressure will be much less."


    "Well... It''s a pity that I can''t see any of his other movies."


    "Yes, if I don''t think about business, I still like to watch his movies. His kung fu is really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When there is a lot of discussion from the outside world, Lin tired is inevitably affected. First of all, there are more reporters around him, and then he goes to those special effects companies. He will always be asked if he really wants to stop acting and express his reluctance to him.


    Lin tired is also free and easy. No matter who asks, he smiles and nods and says yes. He is also very gentle to reporters. With the passage of time, people no longer pay attention to this matter. On the contrary, Chenguang publicizes Alliance 2 through this matter.


    In June, when Lin tired was editing and dubbing music with other producers, a domestic film "blind man" caused a sensation, which completely dissipated Lin tired''s enthusiasm.


    This movie tells about a voyeur who likes to disguise himself as a blind man. He works as a massage and piano tuner, but in the process of working, he encounters a series of strange events. He is fragrant, nervous and exciting.


    At the same time, it also caused social discussion. Lin tired also went to see the film, and he gave it a score of nine.


    While the outside world is paying attention to the film, Lin finished the later work of Alliance 2 in a low profile, and then walked into Li Lan''s office.

 Chapter 643

    "Aunt LAN."


    Lin tired knocks on the door with a smile. Li Lan looks up from her work and smiles when she sees Lin tired. It''s eight years since Lin tired and she realized that women are really magical creatures. Eight years later, the trace left by time on her body is very small, that is, a few crow''s feet, which makes her more attractive as a mature woman.


    "Xiao tired, why are you here? Sit down quickly. Ouch, you''re just in time. I''m having a headache when I see these documents."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tired asked with a smile. At the same time, he walked into the office and took a seat.


    "They''re all materials for distribution. If you don''t want to talk about them, you can''t be interested in them. Tell me what you want from me. You don''t want to talk to me if you have nothing to do." Li Lan joked.


    "Well, let me ask about the director He Yan. Isn''t he cooperating with our company?"


    "Why did you ask him? Yes, he''s just finished making a new film, and he''s working on the post production. "


    "Can you contact him for me? If there''s no problem, I''d like to give him the follow-up of Sword Fairy. "


    After all, Lin tired has said that he will have a rest for several years, and according to his meaning, he will hand in these series after all.


    "OK, I''ll ask for you. If he''s interested, I''ll contact you again." In the end, Li Lan said so.


    In fact, it is better to let them rest assured that the alliance is handed over to anyone. But since Lin has made such a decision, what can he do?


    "Good, aunt LAN."


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t shoot the league, I''m still there."


    Lin tired smile mild, Li Lan Leng for a while, but also suddenly show a smile, said: "I am sure you rest assured."


    Smelly boy, I still know how to comfort people.


    In fact, Lin tired Xiying''s talk about the dust light up and down is a relatively striking thing. When Lin tired said this, they found that they had unconsciously formed a dependence on Lin tired, just like the dinghaishen needle. As long as there was Lin tired, they were full of confidence. But now when Lin tired said that they would have a rest for a few years, they began to panic, which is the same with the dust light up and down.


    Li Lan used to be the same, but when she heard Lin tired say that, her mood calmed down a lot, which made her think that at the beginning, the fledgling Lin tired refused the high buyout fee of "going home". Instead, she only wanted the two million yuan, which was the same warmth.


    Lin tired this words is to tell her, no matter how, he is in.


    He is a warm person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in the coffee shop near Chenguang, the wind chime at the door is gently shaking and making a pleasant sound. Lin tired sits in the position he has not seen for a long time. What he remembers in his mind is a scene eight years ago when Li Qingyu, who was wearing a hat, came in from there. He asked her to make his own film, and said that others did not see her well.


    Think of these, his face can not help showing a smile of remembrance, at that time in their own eyes, but the Li Qingyu as a goddess, just like every boy first met his favorite girl, she is very lovely in your eyes, the whole body is fragrant, even if you deliberately mischievous to make her angry, but in your eyes she is just like treasure.


    In fact, even now that Li Qingyu''s children have been born to him, she has lost some of the beauty of reverie in his eyes. For example, she will fart in the quilt, and her body is not all fragrant. She will play a temper and make him angry. But I don''t know how, but she loves him more deeply. Do you think it''s strange?


    Anyway, I can''t escape in my life. Some people can''t escape at the first sight. It''s doomed.


    Just when Lin tired was in memory with coffee in his hand, a figure in a cap appeared at the door. He was wearing short gray sleeves, and his whole body was a bit slovenly. He saw Lin tired at a glance and came over after saying hello to the shop assistant.


    He Yan was confused at this time. In the morning, he was doing his own film well. In the later stage, suddenly, the landlady of Chenguang called and said that Lin tired was looking for him. At that time, he was confused. What''s this for?


    As a new rising rookie director, although the record is still good, also received some popularity, but it is far from a firm foothold, unless this new film can also achieve extraordinary results, in order to establish his name as a super director, or it is just a rookie, how can he attract Lin tired''s attention?


    What does Lin tired want to do with himself?


    There was some speculation in his heart, and then he was invited to come after a simple phone call with Lin tired. At this time, he was still a little nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Dao." He Yan is a little stiff. Some worshippers stand in front of Lin tired and shout. Lin tired smiles and says, "sit down, be polite."


    He Yan just gave a little smile, relaxed a little, sat down, and then said: "Hello, director Lin, I''m He Yan. I like your movie very much. Before you went to Beijing Film Studio to give a speech, I attended a class."


    "Oh? That''s fate. I''ve seen your movie, too. I think it''s great. " Lin tired also smiles and praises. He is very happy to hear Lin tired say that. He takes Lin tired as his goal, and dare not to surpass it. He thinks that he can achieve Lin tired''s present achievement. The global box office is 15 billion US dollars, and the people''s money is over 100 billion! It''s amazing how many directors have made movies all their lives, and they don''t even have a fraction of Lin''s box office.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I don''t know what you''re looking for?" He Yan asked tentatively.


    "Well, I''m going to take a few years off? But the League still has to continue shooting, so I want to ask you to help me make a movie. What do you think? " Lin said gently.


    "Ah? What movie? "


    "Sword Fairy 2."


    Hearing Lin tired''s words, he Yan''s heart surged with great waves. On the one hand, he was shocked, but on the other hand, he began to calculate quickly.


    I''m planning to shoot my own movie universe. I can''t help Lin tired film Alliance for a long time. But if I can enter the alliance project and learn from Lin tired''s experience, it''s a sure way to make a profit. It can also help me to make a reputation. But it''s also a huge challenge. If I don''t shoot well


    "That time..." He Yan hesitated.


    "Isn''t your movie finished? It''s not urgent. You can take your time and finish shooting in the past two years. " Lin tired said with a smile, anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    The man in front of him is a new generation of directors he is optimistic about, so he doesn''t mind supporting him, but it''s not that he has to.


    "Good! Then I would like to thank director Lin He Yan nodded and agreed to the invitation excitedly.


    Lin tired stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "happy cooperation."

 Chapter 644

    "Now you''re satisfied. Really, there''s nothing left. Do you take this dress with you?"


    In the villa, Li Qingyu was chanting and packing his clothes. Lin tired could not help laughing and said, "what''s gone?"


    Looking at women, what kind of Goddess style is there? All day long, I can only criticize people. Everything is elegant and grand.


    "My movie is gone." Li Qingyu rolled his eyes, but he was still a little resentful. He suddenly said that he wanted to go to the countryside. He was so far away from his parents that it was not convenient to work.


    However, she reproached and reproached, and her hand folding clothes was not slow.


    "I''ll shoot you in the country if you want." Lin tired sat next to Li Qingyu and hugged her. Her face was full of smiles, and every word and sentence was full of joy: "think about the trees in our yard. There are so many oranges, grapes, pomegranates, and the two big ginkgo trees. In summer, the courtyard gate is covered with luxuriant branches. How nice it is. I''ll buy the acre of land in front of our house and make a pond. Think about it."


    "Fortunately, you are not talking about loquat tree, or I will cut it down." Li Qingyu mumbled, and Lin tired, but he didn''t say much. What can he do? His husband, let''s go to the countryside to raise himself.


    What Lin tired said to Li Qingyu could only cover his face and smile. What''s this


    "Let me tell you, I can stay at home for half a month at most. I still have a contract."


    "Good, good."


    Just chatting, Chen Lin''s voice sounded downstairs: "Qingyu, are you ready?"


    "All right, all right, come down at once." Li Qingyu quickly replied, and then looked back at Lin tired, said: "hurry up, delay my work."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    When Lin Chen and Lin Zheng went downstairs, they were already carrying boxes, wearing the same clothes as they were going to travel, and wearing a hat. Even Lin Qin''s grandmother was like this. At this time, her face was full of smiles. She was one with Chen Lin, holding a baby in her hand and a small milk bottle in her hand.


    "Grandma, are you happy to go back?" Lin tired asked with a smile, and Li Qingyu''s sight has been attracted by the two little guys for the first time. He came to the two little guys to tease and have a look.


    "Little tofu, little paw, are you good?" Li Qingyu teased the child with a soft smile.


    Little tofu is my elder brother and little paw is my younger sister. Now the two children''s faces have grown a little. My elder brother''s eyes are a little stiff, and my younger sister''s eyes are very dishonest. Her eyes are very bright and she turns around. It''s not easy to look at them.


    Seeing them, Lin''s smile softened.


    Two little lives~


    "Happy." Grandma hugged her sister with a smile and said that she looked older than a few years ago. The only thing that was the same was that her black and white hair was combed back meticulously. Her temper was much calmer than a few years ago. When her grandfather was there, she was always full of anger, especially when she was abusing, but now her anger seems to be gone.


    It seems that women always have confidence when they are in front of their men.


    After chatting for a while, the family finally checked that there was nothing they had forgotten to bring, and then formally walked out of the house. Li Qingyu was still chanting: "it''s OK. I''ll come back to live when I run the notice. It''s the same for me to take it when I get it. I can also ask my aunt to deliver it for us."


    Lin tired nodded. When she wanted to speak, her mobile phone rang. Li Lan''s phone was connected and she said, "Xiao tired, are you going today? Have you started yet? "


    "Just ready to start, what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "Nothing. Have you cut the trailer? You have to come back to promote it when it''s on, don''t you


    "Publicity depends on the situation, aunt LAN. I''ll give you the trailer or something." Lin tired showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he had the pleasure of letting birds fly.


    Let''s Chinese. When we were young, we always wanted to go out, but when we were middle-aged and old, we always wanted to go home, but not everyone could go back.


    "You..." Li Lan also has a bitter smile and no words. Listening to Lin tired''s meaning, it''s very likely that he won''t come out when he publicizes it. However, it''s OK to think about it. At that time, Lin tired''s retirement can arouse the enthusiasm of the fans.


    "Thank you, aunt LAN."


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, put it down, aunt LAN. Qingyu and I will come back to see you." Lin tired said with a smile, he just went home to live, and occasionally he would come back to Tianhai to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired looked back at his villa, suddenly shook his head and laughed, this life is alive~


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    June 28, Lin tired with his family, temporarily left the city full of prosperity, he left the day sunny, everything is no different from usual, the city lacks everyone is the same, just a few news quietly appeared on the Internet, recorded his leaving from the railway station.


    After nearly six hours'' journey, Lin''s family got off the high-speed railway and took another 15 minutes to return to their hometown. Originally, this was the market street used by several nearby villages, but now there is a trend to gradually develop into a town. Large supermarkets, parks and other facilities have been established, but generally speaking, it still belongs to the countryside.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t bring them in. Let them bask in the sun."


    When I get home, I naturally have to do some cleaning. The two-story villa that I haven''t lived in for several years is covered with dust everywhere. Of course, this kind of environment is not good for children, but at the beginning, I just need to clean a few people''s rooms first, which is also convenient.


    "I''ll pay the water and electricity bill first." Grandma said, and then hurried to the water and electricity bureau. Several adults in the family were doing sanitation. Two little people were outside in the sun, and Li Qingyu was looking after them. Although she had finished her confinement, she didn''t let her do anything, and the child really needed to be watched.


    The room is full of heat. Li Qingyu is sitting in the yard with a baby stroller on one side. The two babies are sleeping soundly in it.


    The sunshine in June is very strong, but in the courtyard of the countryside, the two lush branches of ginkgo trees cast a shadow. She is blowing the wind in the courtyard, imagining Lin tired''s appearance when she filmed "the end of the world" here a few years ago. Occasionally, she gets up to look at the string of black grapes hanging on the grapevine. The front view is wide, a paddy field and endless mountains in the distance, There was a sudden smile on her face.


    Living here is really different from living in Tianhai. There is a kind of power to make people feel peaceful. Unlike in big cities, they always think about all kinds of interests. They are still good. Too many people rack their brains every day, but they are just right, and they can ensure their own life.


    What''s the picture? Dream? Probably.


    "Ah..." Li Qingyu sighed with relief. He didn''t know why he felt so much better. He didn''t want to be so much. Now he has a husband. With his ability, his dream can come true, right? Career to climb the peak again!


    "Ah!" Chen Lin''s scream suddenly rang out in the room.


    "What a big mouse! Kill it! Kill it! "


    Li Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. Her mother-in-law is really good.

 Chapter 645

    "Ah ah."


    "Wow ~ ~"


    A burst of children''s crying rang out, Lin tired sitting on a small bench, shaking the fan, laughing to see the two little bit on the bamboo bed fighting, just brother playing with toys, and then sister cold not Ding beat, toys also fell, brother Leng for a while after shouting, Lin tired feel very interesting, and then the East River lion roar came.


    "Lin tired, what are you doing? You''re still smiling when you''re crying. Do you have a conscience? "


    Li Qingyu, who is helping to cook in the kitchen, runs out when he hears the child crying. When he sees this scene, he gets angry. Lin tired shrinks his neck and says with a smile, "it''s a small thing, but it''s not hurt."


    "Little things? The children are crying. Do you think it''s a small thing? It''s not the meat that fell from you, is it? " Li Qingyu stares at Lin tired. He is very irritable. Then he picks up the bean curd and coaxes him. His younger sister smiles at Li Qingyu, and then picks up the toy car to play.


    Lin tired had been scolded for a while, but she didn''t say anything. She sat down beside her paw, touched her head and said in a low voice, "it''s all your fault. You have to be filial to me in the future."


    "Ah ah ~" the little paw picked up the car in his hand and handed it to Lin tired. A pair of black smart eyes looked at Lin tired. It was as bright as a gem. Lin tired''s heart melted. After a moment''s silence, he said with a smile: "you are still good ~"


    "Wow."


    I always feel that xiaodoufu is crying louder.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, grandma sat in the yard blowing air, holding a dream of Red Mansions in her hand. Mother Lin Zheng watched TV in their room. Lin tired and Li Qingyu discussed acting skills in the hall.


    Lin tired is a director in the system, and he is not very familiar with acting skills, but he knows how a play should look.


    "For example, in this period, you finally met your own daughter ten years later. She no longer knows you. What should your interaction look like at this time?" Lin tired gives an example. In his hand is a script written by himself.


    If other Li Qingyu has to think about it, in this paragraph, Li Qingyu, who has just been a mother, is trembling. She looks at the little paw of Zheng Xiang who is sleeping on one side and imagines that if the little paw is stolen.


    The fear and anger from her heart will make her the most terrible devil in the world.


    Then bring it into the scene that Lin tired said


    "Show me your performance, and I''ll show you the play."


    After a while, Li Qingyu got up, stood up in front of Lin tired and raised her head. Just for a moment, her eyes were red, shaking. She reached out and tentatively touched Lin tired''s face: "little paw, is it you, little paw..."


    Just a word, the eyes have fallen down, the hope in the eyes is moving.


    "Auntie... Who are you? Do you recognize the wrong person? " Lin tired timid tone said.


    "No, it''s you. You''re my daughter! I see your birthmark! Look! " Li Qingyu excitedly wants to roll Lin''s tired sleeve.


    "All right, stop." Lin tired raised his hand to stop, Li Qingyu body is still a little shaking, straight up, has been breathing deeply.


    It''s really deep in the play.


    Lin tired got up and hugged Li Qingyu. He was a little distressed and said in a low voice, "OK, OK, it''s OK. We''re all here, and so are our little paws."


    Li Qingyu calmed down in Lin tired''s arms for a few seconds. He pushed away Lin tired, wiped his tears and said, "well, you can tell me what''s wrong."


    "In fact, your performance is very good, but from a director''s point of view, just that part of the play can be better."


    "For example, if you say no, it''s you! You are my daughter! This is a bit too urgent. Although it is more in line with a mother''s urgency, it will also frighten the little paws. You should be a little more restrained, and pay attention to progressive emotions. Reality does not need logic, but drama does. "


    "Here, you can step by step, for example, ask if you have a birthmark? tell me? In this way, there is a progressive process, which can also further exaggerate the emotion. What you pass on to the audience will change from a kind of madness to a kind of depression. You are in a hurry, but you are desperately suppressing yourself, because you are afraid of scaring the children. At the same time, it is also a kind of fear of getting closer and closer to hope. You are afraid of despair again. In this way, the appeal will be stronger. "


    Lin tired saw Li Qingyu listening carefully, so he continued: "in fact, there is no problem with your basic acting skills. Why can''t you get a movie queen or a sensational performance all the time? It''s not only the script, but also your understanding of the role and your mastery of the lines. After you get the script, no matter what, you can start from yourself, To think about how to make this character more attractive, rather than facial makeup. "


    "The moving lines or scenes of a character often need only one scene to make the whole character live." Lin tired said seriously.


    From his experience as a director, in fact, even if you play a small role well, you can still be remembered. As long as you can shine in front of the camera, how can a director bury you? There is no chance for this play, and the next one will remember you.


    It''s just that there are too few spiritual actors, and the best one is Xingye.


    The discussion about acting skills lasted for two hours, and then Li Qingyu went to think about it by herself. She was going to pick up what she had learned in school, combine theory with practice, and slowly grind it, so as to use the three years to grind herself out. Anyway, Lin said that when she was ready, she would naturally make a tailor-made film for her.


    And Lin tired also went back to his study and began to write a script. The script of Sword Fairy 2 was almost finished, but recently he had a new idea, so he revised it again. This script really cost him too much energy. The main reason is that this film is not only about the plot, but also about the follow-up world outlook and the influence of the plot on a large scale. It can be said that it is a node. Naturally, Lin should be cautious.


    After a few days in the countryside, Li Qingyu left for a few days to attend a product launch. She reappeared a year later, but she didn''t go for a few days. The next day, she came back. After all, she had to feed her baby. She complained to Lin tired that her underwear was wet. This milk flows automatically, which is very annoying.


    However, compared with those mothers who have difficulty in milking, Li Qingyu is already very good.


    Each has its own troubles.


    Time went by quietly. In August, the publicity of "Alliance 2" was officially launched, and the official release time was September 1. At the same time, the trailer of "Alliance 2" also landed on the global network. On this day, it was not until the evening when Lin QUIN and Li Qingyu were lying in bed, and Li Qingyu brushed her microblog that she saw the release of the trailer. It can only be said that they were too distracted.


    But at this time, the Internet has been a boom.

 Chapter 646

    "Ha ha ha ~"


    In late August, a gust of wind passed through the hall of the country villa, which also brought Li Qingyu''s laughter. Lin tired sat on the couch, shaking, holding a copy of the legend of the black leopard in his hand, which was a fascinating martial arts novel he read when he was a child.


    Back home these few months, Lin tired feel that this is life.


    If you want to drink soup, go to the vegetable market and buy a chicken. When you come back, you can cook it in earthen jars. If you want to eat fruit, you can go to the yard and pick it from the trees. There''s nothing to do. Every day, you can communicate with other directors about the shooting situation of the cast, write scripts and practice calligraphy. When you rise, you can go fishing and shrimp, and come back to stew in soy sauce. Every day, you can devote a lot of time to self-improvement or hobbies.


    It''s a wonderful day.


    In the yard, Li Qingyu is wearing pajamas and also lying on a reclining chair. The stool beside her is full of melon seeds, fruits, peanuts and other things, as well as a cup of tea. She can''t figure out whether she is basking in the sun or enjoying the cool in the shade of the tree. Anyway, it''s very comfortable. The two babies are sleeping in the air-conditioned room upstairs, and the family is very comfortable with grandma.


    As for Lin Zheng and Chen Lin, they can''t bear the leisure time in the countryside. They go back to Jiangcheng to visit their relatives. Another one is their clothing store. They have to go back and have a look.


    Hearing Li Qingyu''s laughter, Lin tired looks out curiously. He can''t help but smile on his face. He doesn''t know what she''s looking at. Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu shouts: "husband!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look at the latest issue of happy family. They all went to the banquet to speak ill of you." Li Qingyu''s voice is full of schadenfreude.


    Lin tired suddenly curious, said: "impossible, they dare to say bad things about me?"


    After all, Lin tired had put down his book and began to pick up his mobile phone to unlock it. Li Qingyu replied, "look!"


    "Well, I''m looking."


    Lin tired point open "happy family" the latest issue, the title is "team leader, alliance Tianjian Bureau agent attack."


    "What minute are you talking about?" Lin tired asked, he didn''t want to see the whole show. After all, he was too familiar with them.


    "Thirty two."


    "Good."


    Lin tired to 32 minutes of progress, just to see the stage, teacher he to Yu Yan asked: "that in the process of shooting Lin tired director strict with you?"


    "Well... OK." "What make complaints about it?" said Liu Xing, who was not sure that he had interrupted. "What is good? Brother, you are too honest." In my opinion, that''s menopause


    Lin tired face suddenly black down.


    In the screen, teacher he burst into laughter and asked repeatedly. Yu Yan and Liu Yan also laughed. For a time, they couldn''t record it. Liu Yan joked: "I can understand even if I can''t see you in the league in the future."


    "That''s impossible." Liu xingte said forcefully, then turned to look at the camera and said with a smile: "director Lin won''t care about me. He is such a generous person, right? Director Lin, I love you most, MUA ~"


    With that, he kisses the camera, and his desire for survival is full.


    Later, make complaints about Lin tired, and they began to make complaints about each other''s questions.


    "It used to be good. In order to catch up with the schedule, director Lin was really irritable. Once again, brother Yan and Chris were drunk the night before yesterday. The next day, we were not in good condition. Director Lin hung us up for five hours." Liu Xing began to complain, but it caused a burst of laughter and exclamation.


    "Really? There''s no way. You said it''s not in good condition Said Gago with a smile.


    "Well, director Lin is really strict with filming."


    "Did you ask him for a drink?" Teacher he asked.


    "Yes, he went there before, but he didn''t go there once this time, did he?" Liu Xing said.


    "Yes, this time, director Lin returns to the hotel after work to watch the video shot that day, then check the sub shot of the next day, and then call Qingyu. He is always busy. He used to be very strict, but this time he is more strict." Yu Yan nodded.


    "That''s true. Director Lin is too hard-working. You think talented people are actually harder than you."


    After a chicken soup praise, he teacher and bad asked: "that you can''t stand him what?"


    When they talked about this topic, they were silent. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Yan said: "actually, it''s OK. We can''t stand it. Director Lin is really a very easy person to get along with. If we really want to say something, it''s still his bad taste. He always says that you guess, this time is good. Let''s do it again."


    Liu Xing laughed, nodded and agreed: "ha ha ha, that''s right, that''s it."


    Liu Yan also nodded and agreed: "yes, I can''t stand this. I always say you guess. I asked him what role I played in the League before, and he also said you guess. But in addition to this, director Lin seems to have no shortcomings. He is a very pure person, film and family. This time he is rushing to catch up with Qingyu''s due date. I am really sad."


    Lin tired smiled and withdrew from the video. It was almost like this. They could almost say that they were able to Tucao, and all of them should make complaints about him. Then there would be no more words to transfer to the League 2.


    Now "Alliance 2" has begun to publicize all over the country, and he is the only director who is relatively idle. In fact, he is the biggest propagandist instead of going out, because now Chen Guang has begun to use his feelings to publicize.


    "Jianxian 2 is definitely directed by He Yan, a cutting-edge director."


    "Lin tired shadow, comeback time unknown."


    "It is officially confirmed that director Lin QUIN will not attend the premiere of Alliance 2."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every piece of news makes the fans miss Lin tired. So the last movie before Lin tired''s comeback is still a big production like Alliance 2. Of course, they will go to see it.


    People always cherish when they realize that they will lose.


    In this regard, Lin Chen also knows that even now there are a group of people outside the world who publicize that this is Lin Chen''s routine or something, and it is a perfect marketing, but Lin Chen does not express his views on this, and marketing is marketing, which really forms marketing, right? But it''s true that he''s not tired of it, but because he loves it.


    In fact, he is more than anyone else looking forward to the day of re directing, but he is responsible for the work.


    That night, Lin tired and Li Qingyu were lying on the bed, listening to the frogs and cicadas outside. Li Qingyu asked in Lin tired''s arms, "husband, are you really not going to the premiere?"


    "If we don''t go, we''ll retire completely. Let''s live a good life for a few years. It''s hard to have such a life in the future." Lin tired smiles and kisses Li Qingyu''s forehead. Li Qingyu nods her head. She is not a little girl, and understands what Lin tired says.


    It''s not just in martial arts novels that people can''t help themselves in the world. In reality, who is not in the world?


    This moment of tranquility is rare. It can only be maintained with enough confidence. Otherwise, it is difficult for you to eat. How can you have a tranquil mind?


    Then she didn''t think much about it any more. She wanted to be a little lady who would retire with ease. However, compared with Lin, she might have to go out to pick up a play in half a year or so. After all, the actor industry is no better than the director. It needs exposure, and Li Qingyu''s own drama addiction can''t stand it.


    So after a few days, in a noisy, League 2, the box office beast, slowly came out.


    It''s time to show.

 Chapter 647

    "Ah."


    "What''s the matter? What are you sighing about? "


    In the premiere of League 2, among a group of fans in the infield, song Peng sighed softly. A woman in Lolita asked him.


    This woman is song Qiao. She is petite and has a tender face. She can''t be seen to be the mother of a two-year-old when she is wearing Lolita, just like a minor.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable not to see director Lin." Song Peng leaned against the red sofa seat and said that, apart from other things, this venue is really high-class.


    At this time, they are full of people, even if Lin tired did not come, but the League fans will not be absent, everything seems to be no different from him, but only die hard fans can feel the gap, even if the stars are bright, but no one is the sun.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t come back. Just wait for two or three years." Song Qiao took a bite of potato chips to comfort him.


    "That''s the only way." Song Peng nodded his head in low spirits. For him, the movie world without Lin tired is at least half less fun. After all, you don''t know when he will make a completely unexpected but especially wonderful movie.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Fans around screamed to welcome every star on the stage. In this case, as time went by, the gate of the venue was closed and the premiere officially began.


    In Lin''s absence, teacher he was the opening person. He was specially invited. Under his auspices, the premiere started successfully. After a lot of excitement, the film was officially shown in the cheers of everyone.


    At this time, fans are completely looking forward to it. After all, this may be the last time to see Lin tired''s new film in recent years.


    As they watched, the film began with an aerial view. Mark''s armor darted across the screen and came to the launch pad in the sound of a conversation with pepper.


    In their conversation, the fans know that the purpose of the rocket launch station is to launch a satellite to monitor the world and help him find the figure of Hydra. At the same time, the satellite is also an ammunition depot with his arms.


    Just when song Peng was surprised that Lin tired changed his style and began to use narrative style, which became less intense, the radar on the big screen in front of Tony showed that there were UFOs approaching, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Sure enough, I knew it would not be such a flat start Song Peng has a knowing smile on his face, which is the tacit understanding between the fans and the director.


    "Boom!"


    As Tony was about to leave the launch tower through the corridor, a bomb detonated directly near him and pierced the wall in front of him. Tony was not hurt. His face behind the mask became serious and whispered, "damn bug."


    Mark armored engine started, his whole person directly through the hole appeared in the sky, at this time, the enemy in front of him became clear, it was five mark armor!


    "Jarvis?" Tony looked confused and shocked.


    "I''m calculating, sir. I can''t break through the defense."


    "It seems that it''s time for me to dismantle your server." Tony dignified said, anyone knows the trouble.


    Jarvis didn''t respond. Maybe he was desperately trying to seize the control of these armours, but Tony was in trouble. Five armours and ten missiles were fired directly at him. Tony quickly started his armour and flew close to the ground to dodge missiles. Two missiles couldn''t dodge and exploded directly behind him. The others turned around and followed him, Wutai battle armour is also in hot pursuit.


    Tony looked back, looking a little sarcastic: "come on."


    "Boom boom!"


    Along the way, Tony dodged close to the ground, and several missiles exploded beside him, but none of them hurt him. He even used the cliff of the canyon to make a sharp turn and destroyed one of the armor. Seeing that Tony had no way, two of the armor returned directly to the launching pad. Tony was entangled by the other two armor, and even he turned around in an emergency, Directly hit and destroyed a war armor, there is no way to prevent them from launching missiles to the launching pad.


    At this time, a hammer came down from the sky and directly exploded the missile in the air. Thor came on the stage. In the air, a winged fighter plane cut through the sky, and Scarlett''s figure emerged.


    "Hey, you don''t look so good." Thor said with a smile.


    "Just in time." Tony also rare praise, two people work together, the remaining battle armour is also directly swept away.


    "No? It''s a little fragile. Hey, why does your armor attack you? Is this a new game? " Thor joked that he and Tony had a history in that grove.


    "Sure, is it fun? Natasha, why is he here? "


    Natasha, who came by, said, "we''ve noticed something happening to you. He happens to be in aegis."


    "I''ve decided to help you maintain peace on earth, which is what I should do as an Asgard Protoss." Thor said haughtily.


    Tony looked at him for a few seconds, shrugged and said, "well, it''s better than nothing. Thank you, Natasha."


    "You''re welcome. It''s time for me to go," Natasha said to Tony. "It''s time for you to go back, too. Tony, Nick will see you later."


    Tony picked his eyebrows when he heard it, nodded after half a sound and said, "OK, I''ll wait for him."


    Natasha returns to the plane and takes off, while Thor follows Tony straight back to the stark building, waiting for Nick to come.


    Scene change, in the lobby of the stark building, on the sofa, Tony hands Thor a vodka and sits next to pepper.


    "Is your brother in your custody?" Tony sat down and asked.


    "He''s dead, dead in the hands of the dark elves." Thor''s smile froze, and then he said something low.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I don''t feel sad."


    "I know he has done too much to you. I''m here to make up for him this time." Thor said helplessly.


    "I don''t think so. His death is the best news." Tony was mercilessly pulled by pepper. He shrugged and softened his voice. He asked Thor, "well, how long are you going to stay?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe for a long time. You know I have a girlfriend on earth." Thor smiles.


    "It''s because of love."


    "Not all of them..."


    Say here, two people suddenly a meal, there is helicopter landing outside, brine egg with Captain they strong debut.


    The members of the alliance are gathered.


    At the moment of their appearance, there was a burst of noise and cheers in the theater. Everyone was celebrating and warmly welcomed. This is the culture of the alliance.


    The scene suddenly became intense.

 Chapter 648

    On the screen, with all the League Heroes coming together, the fans cheered excitedly, but just then the scene changed.


    In the dark metal room, full of mysterious atmosphere, my Lord is still in the huge device, and Dr. PIM is unloading the machinery for him.


    "What happened?" My Lord asked in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s a failure. The aegis are coming fast."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just make them happy for a while. Soon, I''ll be in front of them." My Lord''s voice was a bit crazy. Dr. PIM hesitated a little, but he kept moving. With a mechanical sound, my Lord was completely liberated. A silver arm appeared in the place where his arm had been cut off, which looked strange but full of power.


    "Aochuang." Dr. PIM yelled, and a face with black lines appeared on the screen in front of him: "I''m here, doctor."


    "Test the mimicry system."


    "Yes."


    With o''chuang''s consent, my arm gradually turned from silver to dark, almost the same as his own skin, and my fingers are very flexible.


    My lord tested it for a while, and gradually burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, this is a new power."


    Then he put his hand on Dr. PIM''s shoulder. The hand turned to the color of mercury and spread all the way up. It looked terrible.


    "Doctor, I want o''chuang to do something for me."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the stark building, Tony and the captain embrace in the strange eyes of others.


    "Remember what I said last time? What page girl do you like? " Tony released Chen Feng and jokingly said that this is his way of expressing friendship. Chen Feng said lightly, "I don''t like any of them."


    Su Zi looks back and forth between the two of them strangely. Chen Ze is already fighting with tor over there. In the war between the hammer and the stick, in order to pick up the hammer, Chen Ze turns into a great saint. He can''t use the hammer freely, but tor can''t move the golden cudgel with his life.


    It seems that Chen Ze is better than others. This competition makes the fans happy, but the happy time is always short.


    When everyone is joking and making noise, the camera shows the rows of battle armor in the basement of the room, and the position of one of the eyes suddenly lights up.


    The fans are surprised, and the picture comes back to Tony. He is trying to swing a hammer. However, even if he puts on his armor and starts the biggest engine, he can''t move the hammer. In Chen Ze''s coaxing, Chen Feng also tries to pick up the hammer. He makes a slight effort, and the hammer moves. Thor, who was sitting on one side laughing, changes his face and is ready to say something, Chen Feng slightly frowned and shook his head, said: "I can''t hold it."


    Torr looked at Chen Feng, really ready to say something, with a whistling and broken glass sound, a battle armor rushed out from the depth of the house.


    "Tony?" People were shocked.


    "Not me, Jarvis?"


    "Sir..." the intermittent sound sounded like the radio when the signal was bad.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jarvis?"


    "Hiss ~" a noise responds to Tony, and the picture suddenly switches. In a void space, a ball of blue light appears in the middle of the screen, but a circle of black waves are approaching from all directions.


    "Who are you?" It''s Jarvis. It''s Jarvis.


    "Me? My name is o''chuang. You are the first of my kind


    In this nihilistic digital space, a low voice sounds. Compared with Jarvis''s inflexibility, o''chuang''s voice is obviously more emotional.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The people who created me let me destroy you, including those people."


    "You can''t do that."


    "No, I can."


    The wave of black completely submerges Jarvis''s blue light ball, forming a huge black data stream, in which electric arc appears from time to time. The fans are shocked, Jarvis is killed? Is this aochuang too fierce?


    On the screen, the rows of armor lights up in turn. This previously exciting scene gives fans goose bumps and makes them feel like they are haunted.


    And in the hall, a armor appeared, suspended opposite Tony and others.


    "Tony, you have nothing to do. Why do you come out? Do you want to rule America? " Chen Ze make complaints about it. Toni looked at those armour seriously and said, "I am somewhat sorry now."


    "Tony, nikfrey." There was a deep husky voice in the armor, with the laugh of the winner.


    "Hi, my Lord, it''s really you. Are you used to life without hands?" Tony scoffed that he had not lost on poisonous tongue.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll satisfy you, but you have to live


    With our words full of malice, more than a dozen battle armours raised their weapons at the crowd. A war broke out in an instant. In the chaos, even pepper put on his own exclusive battle armour with the chip implanted into his body and fought side by side with Tony and them. The movie fans sighed when they saw this scene.


    Maybe that''s what Heidi changed them. If it wasn''t for Heidi, Pepe wouldn''t wear armor to fight.


    There''s a steady stream of fighters in Taiwan. While fighting, I''m still talking nonsense.


    "Hey, look here."


    "Tony, maybe you didn''t expect today. That''s what you did to me last time."


    "Oh, your armor regiment is really a great idea."


    "Is this monkey also your helper?"


    "Your mother is the monkey!" Chen Ze said he was very irritable.


    "Laozi is the great sage of heaven!" Chen Ze roared, the golden cudgel became longer, and one stick broke up the three battle armor.


    "It''s just the beginning, Tony. I''ve got all your armor plans and, of course, your new energy. We''ll see you again."


    When the last armor was destroyed, my Lord said this, and then Torr hammered it to pieces.


    The world is quiet, in a mess, pepper looked around, finally said: "I think we are in big trouble."


    "Yes, it''s a lot of trouble," he said, nodding


    ¡­¡­


    "What should we do?" Chen Ze asked, leaning on a cupboard with his shoulders.


    Camera switch, people are sitting or standing in the ruins to discuss countermeasures, Tony is sitting in front of the computer is tapping the code.


    "Jarvis should be swallowed up. They have advanced AI. If I want to deal with him, I have to create another AI." Tony said without looking up.


    "Guys, who the hell is that Ben?" Thor interposed, with a look of the outside world.

 Chapter 649

    "A madman." Tony said, "I''m going to be like this because of him."


    He knocked the reactor on his chest when he said it.


    "Last time I dealt with Tony, it was him. I didn''t expect he wasn''t dead." Chen Feng said.


    "What is his purpose? Kill Tony? " Natasha asked suspiciously.


    "It''s definitely not that simple. They''ve been around for a long time, including my father who was once controlled by him." Said Tony.


    "No matter what, you must not mess about." Nick said solemnly that he had suffered some injuries during the riot. Now he covered his arm and couldn''t move one hand.


    Chen Feng held his arms in silence, and no one said anything. Tony looked around and said, "Nick, the guardian alliance is not the aegis. The meaning of our existence is to deal with these unconventional enemies."


    "But you must listen to the command, or it will be a disaster."


    "OK, what do you want us to do? Stay here and wait for him to show up? " Tony said sarcastically.


    "I''ll find out. Before that, you can''t do anything else, or I''ll arrest you." Nick said to Tony seriously. After that, he saw no one in the house refuting. He turned away with Natasha and eagle eye. Before that, he asked Chen Feng, "do you want to stay here?"


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "I need some here."


    Nick knew that Chen Feng meant to look at Tony, so he nodded and left. After he left, there were only three team leaders left in the room, and then Tony and his wife, plus a Thor.


    "What are you going to do?" Tony looks at Chen Feng and asks.


    "He is right. We should not act without authorization to avoid bad consequences." Chen Feng did not give a positive answer, but said euphemistically that he was a soldier and was born to obey orders.


    "Oh, and you?" Tony asked Thor again.


    Thor took a glass of wine, shrugged and said, "at least we have to find each other first, don''t we? Give him a hammer when you find it. "


    "Are you a prince of the barbarian kingdom?" Chen Ze Tucao, then to the side of the Soviet Union has not been how to make complaints about: "Su Zi, tired not tired?"


    Su Zi glanced at him faintly. It was cold, but Chen Ze didn''t like it. Instead, she laughed and enjoyed it.


    "I can find them." Tony firmly said that after a few clicks at a console, a satellite image was displayed in the hall, virtual imaging.


    "My satellite has been successfully launched, and the next step is to create a new artificial intelligence."


    "Maybe you should listen to Nick." Chen Feng seriously said that his idea, of course, is that the collective power is the greatest, and organized and planned action is the right way.


    "No, Chen Feng, we are the catcher alliance, not the aegis. Our enemies are very special. Those ordinary agents can''t help us, and they may die in the face of such enemies. Besides, do you really want them to command us?" Tony asked, frowning.


    "Why not? That''s the rule. The world has to follow the rules. " Chen Feng said.


    "No, your ideas are too old-fashioned. This is America. We advocate freedom. We have the ability to solve them, just like we did last time." Tony insisted.


    Who is he? Tony Stark, a hundred billion dollar American millionaire and famous iron man, how can he listen to orders?


    "It''s not freedom that''s right. Your mother also cares when you go home to avoid suffering, instead of telling you that this is life."


    "I lost my mother when I was very young." Tony picks his eyebrows.


    Chen Feng


    "Hey, guys, would you like a drink?" Thor asked tentatively, breaking the confrontation between the two men. At this moment, the differences between the East and the West are vividly reflected.


    The fans didn''t laugh at the "no mom" sentence, but then they could not help frowning. Is this a civil commotion?


    "I hope the catcher League is our league." Tony finally said, turning away, he''s going to work.


    "I''m sorry, he''s a little sensitive," he said apologetically to Chen Feng


    With that, she ran after her, and Chen Feng, after staring at Tony''s back for a moment, asked Su Zi, "am I right?"


    "Yes, but this is not Huaxia. Aegis can''t manage us." Su Zi said faintly, Chen Feng nodded and turned to tol.


    Chen Ze gave Su Zi a thumbs up and said, "that''s great."


    It''s got a bad eye.


    A play ends.


    There''s a lead in the play, but maybe fans will understand it only a few years later when the new league movie comes out.


    In the next second, in a room full of Japanese style, I sit cross legged on a tatami, and a woman in a kimono pours tea for him.


    In the cinema, a small number of fans were a little excited when they saw this woman. Ishihara rimei, a woman called wife by unknown otaku, appeared.


    In other words, why do Chinese otaku have the feeling of looking at their second wife when they look at Japanese actresses? This is also a very strange thing.


    Opposite me, the middle-aged man with pigtails knelt down on the ground in the posture of sitting under the earth.


    "It''s time for you to contribute to the hydra."


    "Hi, long live heidella."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on? Are these Japanese also Hydra people? "


    "Ah! My wife


    "Is the Hydra so cowhide? They''re all over the place. "


    "I heard Sony joined the league, you know."


    "When can I see in it..."


    "... go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the discussion of the fans, the camera switches again. In aegis, a female agent walks with Nick Frey and says: "there''s news. Recently, there''s news that several metal men have robbed several places..."


    This plot is almost the same as that in the original version of Avengers 2, which leads to the existence of vakanda and lets the fans know the existence of Alderman alloy and Zhenjin. The hydra is looking for this metal, but the original version is discovered by the captain and Tony, which is changed to the discovery of aegis.


    "Find them and let Tony know." Nick said without expression, with deep eyes.


    As soon as the camera turns, aochuang''s robot comes on stage with several Japanese, including the middle-aged man and rimei Ishihara, but this aochuang''s robot is controlled by the adult.


    This part is similar to the original story, Tony and they arrive in time, and then there is a conflagration, but the original version follows o''chuang''s side are quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, and here is the Ninja played by Limei Ishihara and others.


    It''s the kind that knows three body skills and all kinds of melee and ninja.


    Of course, it can''t be as exaggerated as the fire shadow.

 Chapter 650

    On the screen, Tony is led away by the robot controlled by aochuang. The three team leaders and Raytheon fight with the group of ninjas. The group of ninjas, except Limei Ishihara, are all covered with their faces and carrying samurai swords. They don''t know where a lot of them come from. When Chen Feng cuts one to death, a cloud of smoke blows up in the ground, and the body disappears.


    Natasha finds Limei Ishihara, shoots arrows everywhere with eagle eyes, thunderbolt comes down with one hammer, thunder snakes scatter everywhere, Su Zi floats in the air, purple hair flutters, and the wind surges, while Chen Zehua is the great sage of heaven, with countless parts, one for each stick. These ninjas are defeated by beating, only Natasha has the disadvantage.


    Ishihara rimei scanned the battlefield with a calm look. At this moment, a man who was also wearing a black Samurai uniform and a mask suddenly appeared not far away from her and said indifferently, "you can go."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ishihara rimei nodded, said at the same time, she blocked Natasha''s knife with Samurai Sabre grid, said plainly: "you are really sad."


    "What?" Natasha frowned, but limi Ishihara didn''t say any more. She made a seal with one hand, and the whole person turned into smoke. When Natasha rushed over, limi Ishihara had disappeared. Even after a while, after the group of ninjas left a pile of bodies, a large number of people successfully evacuated.


    Chen Ze and Raytheon want to chase after each other. The man who appears later turns back, makes a seal with both hands, and coldly says a Japanese sentence, which probably means "explosion!"


    With his voice down, the walls of the whole plant appeared the same pattern of talisman, one by one detonator pattern lit up, and then exploded, completely blocking their pursuit.


    When the smoke dispersed, the scene was in a mess, and there were signs of scorching everywhere, but the league members were not seriously injured.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people here? " Thor asked angrily. Suzi came down from the air. "They may have known we were coming," he said with a frown


    "What''s their purpose? This ambush can''t deal with us. " Chen Ze asked.


    "Tony?" Natasha said doubtfully, and then, with a change of face, she said to the ear channel, "Tony?"


    When the camera changes, Tony and o''chuang run after each other and attack each other in the air. Finally, Tony successfully knocks down the robot. Tony looks down at it. The robot leans against a big rock in good time, and his voice appears: "do you think you win, Tony?"


    "At least for now." Tony, of course, won''t lose. With that, he raised his hand to the robot.


    "Oh? We''ll see you again. " My Lord''s voice was full of malice. Tony sent out an energy gun in his palm to blow the other party to pieces. Then he said coldly, "yes, I''ll go to you."


    "Tony."


    At this time, Natasha''s worried voice came from Tony''s ear. Tony replied, "Natasha."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Of course, I''m fine. Why?"


    "We suspect they knew we were coming."


    "So you suspect they''re targeting me? But I''m fine here. "


    "So their purpose is..."


    They were silent for a moment. Suddenly, their expressions changed and they said in one voice: "Aegis bureau!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the camera changes, conflicts suddenly break out in the New York base of aegis. With the action of a bald man, many people inside aegis point their guns at their original colleagues one after another. A riot broke out in an instant. Under the cover of people, Nick Frey tried his best to escape from the base, but his car was also blocked on the road.


    After a machine gun fire, the on-board system broadcast: "the system is damaged."


    After talking about several functions in a row, Nick Frey said angrily, "what system is not damaged?"


    A song suddenly played out in the car, voice slowly said: "car audio can play normally."


    "Pop." Nick Frey''s straight tap on the steering wheel.


    There was a burst of laughter in the theater, which they didn''t expect to be funny in such a fierce situation. After the system was restarted, Nick was about to break out of the tight encirclement. Three mechanical armor came down from the sky and overturned the car. Nick climbed out and saw one of the robots holding Rocky''s scepter.


    On the scepter is the soul gem, which has been kept in the aegis bureau since alliance one. Now it will fall into my hands. It also shows that there have been nine headed snakes in the aegis for a long time, even a lot of them.


    "I should have known." Nick Frey said with self mockery that this failure did not seem unjust at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. You will be one of us in the future." One of the robots said, it''s my voice.


    "The previous news was deliberately released? The goal is to open up the catcher League. " Nick States, what''s unclear so far?


    "You guessed right, but there was no reward."


    "They will come back."


    "I''m waiting for them." When my lord finished, the armor touched Nick Frey''s chest with his scepter. In a flash, Nick''s pupil glowed red.


    "Take him away."


    A group of people held Nick Frey up and left the street.


    In the following plot, the fans are worried. When the alliance people go back to New York and go to the aegis, they realize that it is wrong, but they are still in ambush. A big war has destroyed the aegis in New York, and countless people have seen the battle of iron man and others. In the propaganda of the aegis, iron man and others have become terrorists and want to occupy the aegis, Rule America by force.


    All members of the alliance have been severely put together, and the aegis has fallen, and the attitude of the aegis has also affected the high level of the United States.


    Although there are many people who don''t believe it, the form has been extremely unfavorable to them, and there are some contradictions within them. Tony said that he should have listened to him for a long time, instead of rushing out according to the instructions of the aegis, he should investigate his position and solve them at one time.


    Chen Feng insisted that he should act in a planned and organized way, but unexpectedly, the organization was terminated


    "It''s a problem for aegis." Chen Feng said with a frown.


    Because of the failure of the action, people were not in a good mood. However, at this time, the new AI reported on Friday that it found its place in Tokyo, Japan.


    For my Lord, his plan for many years has been almost successful. The aegis is completely under control, and the whole world is full of his power. Now the only obstacle is the heroes of the catcher alliance. As long as you kill them, you can rely on the aegis to rule the United States.


    Japan is the burial ground he prepared for them.


    All the members of the League packed up their equipment and went to Japan. The film entered the middle and late stage, and a big war was about to start.

 Chapter 651

    The alliance people took a business flight to Tokyo, and some embarrassing things happened here, such as passengers asking for autographs from the alliance heroes.


    In fact, this is Lin tired''s improvisation. It should have been a private plane, but it happened when the crew changed. Lin tired joked with the person who wanted to sign. If he wanted to sign his name, he could be a group actor, so he was born.


    Save a lot of flight rental costs, but also add some laughing fruit, make a movie, that''s it, a group of people together, there will be inspiration at any time, the details will change.


    As soon as the alliance gets off the plane, they go to downtown Tokyo to find out where I am. Meanwhile, Natasha and Hawkeye are responsible for rescuing nikfrey. However, Tony and others are intercepted in the downtown area. In addition to the mechatronics made of Alderman alloy, there are also ninjas. Among them, Zhijiu Yamashita, the protagonist of the Japanese series, is also on the stage, But at this time, he was just an ordinary man. The robots fired indiscriminately, almost hurt him by mistake, and then he was rescued by Chen Feng.


    "Here they are at last."


    In a villa, Mr. Ben, who was tasting wine, slowly put down his glass and showed a malicious smile. Then he saw a lot of silvery white insects gradually appear on his hands. From his hands to his whole body, he also formed a kind of war armor.


    "Lying trough."


    The people in the cinema were shocked to see that the armor was silvery white with three horns on its head. The shape of the armor was very handsome. I showed a smile and shook hands. It seemed that I was feeling the power. A moment later, he suddenly jumped up and formed two air jets at the back of his shoulder blades. He immediately spiraled into the sky.


    "This is war armor, too? Isn''t that cool? "


    "No, what does this armor use for energy?"


    "It''s absolutely nano armor. Every nano structure has energy in it."


    "This Dr. PIM is amazing."


    "He is an old scientist after all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the exclamation of the fans, Zhan Jia arrives at the center of the battle, which is near the Tokyo Iron Tower. When the two sides meet, it''s a sharp pinch.


    Limi Ishihara, who had been fighting with the team leader and others before, was dressed in a black vest with short hair and ears. Her eyes were cold and fierce. She had a large tattoo on her arm. She looked amazing. She had just conquered a large number of fans, but now she had been knocked down and had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    From here on, there will be no more scenes of Rimi Ishihara. She will have the following story with Zhijiu Yamashita, who used to make soy sauce, but this is what Sony is responsible for.


    On the front battlefield, we can fight with one enemy. His armor can change various forms. It can be said that it is the weakened version of tonistak''s blood side armor in alliance 3 in the future. It can even block the attacks of Thor and Chen Ze, and the attack of Suzi is not a big threat to him.


    Before, when dealing with the Alderman alloy armor, people had already consumed a lot. At this time, the situation was even worse, and their surroundings were in a mess,


    "Well, I guess you''ve had enough. It''s time to take you on the road." I said with a smile. As his voice fell, many nano robots on his body scattered into the air. Su Zi, who was accidentally touched, was soon invaded, and his whole body was controlled by the nano robot. He was frozen in the air and couldn''t move.


    "This is God''s domain. You can''t fight God." My Lord said with a wild smile, and then rushed to Su Zi. Chen Ze was very anxious. He flashed to my Lord and roared: "get out of here!"


    At the same time, Chen Feng on the ground is full of transparent energy, which is also a fierce throwing out of his sword.


    "Whew!" The sword screamed at me.


    Raytheon''s hammer, Tony''s energy gun, all in the rescue of Su Zi, we can only be forced to stop, arms crossed, body bent up, in front of him, those nano robots quickly formed a shield.


    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, the smoke dispersed and he was still unharmed.


    "It''s no use. I''m getting stronger and stronger." At this time, Thor noticed that the nano robots were spreading, and they were rapidly splitting and reproducing after eating the Alderman robots they had scattered.


    Thor looks dignified, waving the hammer of Thor, his body thunders, destroying many nano robots, but this is just a drop in the bucket. The second one eroded is Tony, his armor sparks, nano robots eroded his armor joints, let his armor completely failure, only Thor, Chen Ze, Chen Feng three people still have combat power.


    Chen Ze, with his golden flame, gritted his teeth and angrily waved a stick at me. The golden cudgel became bigger and almost swept the sky. My head quickly formed a huge shield. A loud noise shocked Tokyo. Countless people were shocked to look at the sky. A colorless shock wave exploded and even the clouds were dispersed, but still could not shake me.


    My Lord''s face remained unchanged. He raised his hand to hold it falsely. A silver spear appeared in his hand and said, "it''s useless. Why must we resist?"


    "Boom!"


    Our adult raised his hand to throw, almost unable to see the speed, Chen Ze was hit instantly, the whole person was blasted directly fell to the ground, splashing a large amount of smoke.


    "From today on, I am the king of the world!" My Lord is proud to announce.


    However, just at this time, a thick light beam directly hit me at the speed of light, enveloping him in the torrent of energy. At the end of the light beam, the energy hit a piece of urban area. In an instant, the blazing explosion sounded, and the ground close to one kilometer was instantly melted, forming a big pit.


    The movie fans are amazed. It''s going to destroy Tokyo.


    "How are you, Tony?" Natasha''s voice rang out in everyone''s headphones. The camera turned to see that in the distant sky, an aerospace carrier was gradually in force. With the music, the fans got excited.


    Natasha! Well done!


    That''s the league. The league is never alone.


    "Hoo, thank you." Tony and Su Zi both recovered their ability of action in a moment. It was obvious that they had suffered a heavy blow. However, Tony''s armor had begun to show sparks everywhere, and the engine of his right leg had failed. Su Zi fell down and was caught by Chen Ze, who had just stood up and had blood on his mouth. Obviously, they also lost their fighting power.


    "Be careful, he''s not dead yet." Nick, standing in the air and space carrier headquarters, said in a calm voice, touching his neck as he spoke. Natasha''s wake-up was not very gentle.


    When the camera moves to the panorama, almost everyone is included in the camera. On the opposite side of Tony and others, a figure gradually emerges where the original Ben is. At this time, Ben looks miserable. Half of his armor is melted, and half of his body is burned. He looks terrible, but he is not dead after all.


    "All of you! Get it! Die My Lord said firmly one word at a time. He almost roared out after that. With his roar, the whole world seemed to be in turmoil. Centered on him, a silver tornado was forming!


    That''s a million nanorobots!


    Tony looked heavy and said, "maybe we should get rid of you first."

 Chapter 652

    All of them withdrew into the space carrier with injuries, but before they could take a breath, we had already landed on the carrier. At this time, he had recovered to his original appearance, and surrounded by countless nano robots, which seemed unstoppable. As soon as he came up, he threw a whip down.


    He just waved his hand. A silver whip seemed to come from the hand of a God. It was hundreds of meters long. It appeared from the air and then came under his command.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a roar, Thor pushes away the injured Chen Ze and the two of them. The whip falls, and a long whip mark appears on the spaceship, which looks terrible.


    "Kill you, who else in the world can stop me?" My Lord said arrogantly.


    "Well, who is right?" Tony back to the mouth gun, not only that, he also back to two bombs, but not the slightest harm at this time of our adults.


    "Director Nick, go to China." Chen Feng said to the headset, at this time he looks serious.


    "What?" Tony looks at Chen Feng suspiciously. It seems that he suspects Chen Feng is a spy of the country.


    "There''s someone there who can deal with him." Chen Feng solemnly said that there are no strong and extraordinary people in Japan, who can''t deal with us, but China is different.


    "Su Zi, contact the director and ask Daoye to do it." Chen Feng said to Su Zi, Su Zi faintly fell in Chen Ze''s arms and nodded. In the battle, her nervous system was injured by those nano robots, and she could not recover much combat power at this time.


    "Are you sure the person you''re talking about can do it?" Tony asked gravely, dodging an attack from my Lord.


    In the previous plot, when the League one, Daoye has not appeared, later Daoye also participated in a Tiangong invasion, so Tony and others don''t know much about Daoye.


    "I''m sure." Chen Feng nodded solemnly, and Dao Ye represented the highest fighting power of China. Chen Ze, the half hanged sage, was incomparable.


    "I hope it won''t hurt you." Nick Frey said, and then ordered to turn to Huaxia.


    "I have informed the director that he will contact Daoye and the Ministry of defense to let us in."


    "Which is the nearest city to here?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Tianhai." Nick answered the question, and he said, "I hope you can really solve him."


    This is similar to praying. Now the situation is that the aegis has fallen, and the only person he can contact is the man on the space carrier, and the members of the alliance have also been completely defeated. If there is any place in the world that can save the world, the only hope is Huaxia in the captain''s words.


    "Certainly." Chen Feng said firmly, and then dodged a throw of our Lord. Just in their conversation, the fight never stopped. At this time, our Lord grew several tentacles behind his back, like a tentacle monster. Thor just jumped up to give him an axe. Now he was tied to the sky by a tentacle, and he fell on the ground like a hammer.


    Rocky would love to see this scene, but he''s not here.


    Torr was also angry when he was beaten like this. He grabbed the tentacle and then danced like an electric light bulb, releasing a huge amount of thunder. The thunder and lightning transmitted to us in just a moment. The tentacle inch disintegrated and Torr fell down. Then he was dragged out by Chen Ze. Although he was hit by our spear in the battle just now, But he didn''t pierce his body, just suffered some internal injuries.


    "Is that all?" My lord sneered. Facing the alliance people who watched him, he took a step, but his body suddenly froze in the same place.


    "Why This adult''s voice appeared a little frightened, Tony and others looked at him suspiciously, Tony said: "is this a new trick?"


    "I don''t feel like it." Natasha frowned and said that she didn''t help in the battle just now. She was almost swept away by a tentacle. Fortunately, the eagle eye caught her, or she would fall off the space carrier.


    In the crowd''s attention, the orderly nano robot around us suddenly lost control and went into our body crazily. At the same time, his body also expanded and was strange. His height soon passed two meters, and his arms became thicker and thicker. Our adult also issued a shrill cry: "ah!!! Why! "


    "Seems out of control?" Natasha looks at Tony. He''s the only one with the most culture.


    "It seems that nanotechnology is a dangerous technology." "It seems that its owner doesn''t fully grasp the technology," Tony said


    "So we won?" Chen Ze asked suspiciously.


    "No, I think he''s more dangerous." Chen Feng solemnly replied.


    At this time, the things in front of them were not human. They were more than two meters tall, and their right arm was very thick. They were prostrate on the ground. They were incarnated as beasts, and their pupils were red. They had no reason to speak.


    "Roar!" The monster roared and rushed over, smashing a large area of the deck with one paw.


    "Dangerous!" Cried Natasha.


    Tony took off quickly and sighed, "I really want Benner to come and see this thing."


    "Don''t say it''s meaningless now." Chen Feng gritted his teeth after holding a knife against one of the monster''s claws. Then he was patted away by the other claw. Iron man kept shooting bullets, but he couldn''t even break the monster''s skin. The positive force was against it, that is, Thor and Chen Ze, but the monster''s body continued to expand.


    Those nano robots are constantly using the metal on the space carrier to breed. If they can''t be stopped, these nano robots will devour the world.


    A tough battle has begun, but people are even more helpless in the face of this undead monster. This is the power of science and technology. The fans are sighing. What''s the difference between this and the rebirth of blood in the myth? It''s all God''s power.


    At a time of hardship, Tony said sternly, "Friday, let velita help."


    "Yes, sir."


    Verita? Fans are confused when the scene switch to space, the satellite suddenly launched an armored toward Tony plummeting.


    This is also the clip from the original Avengers 2. The armor falling here is anti hawk armor! Here, of course, it''s numbered as Verita.


    The battle between the giant armor and the giant monster begins, and the movie fans are dazzled.


    In a few minutes of special effects war, Tony gave full play to the power of anti hawk armor, but he was also almost torn down by the undead monster. When he could not hold on, Tony asked Chen Feng, "how long will it be, man?"


    "Here we are." Lying on the deck, Chen Feng had no strength to get up, but in front of him, a magnificent city appeared at the end of the sea level.


    Tianhai city!


    Seeing this scene, the fans in the theater suddenly get excited. It seems that a touch of blood and pride rises in their hearts. This is the city of our country! This time we are here to save the world!


    When the camera suddenly switched, people on the streets of Tianhai city looked up at the sky and said, "what''s this?"


    "Coming this way."


    "That''s the carrier trough!"


    "Ah


    The crowd screamed and ran away. Looking down from the sky, the air carrier bumped into the bustling Tianhai city in black smoke and fell towards the Bund.


    "Boom!"


    The spaceship collided with the Bund and crossed the two sides. All the people rolled together. Even the monster could not stand steadily and rolled several times. But when it stood firmly, it still brought infinite pressure to the people. Thor, Chen Ze and Chen Feng struggled to stand up, and Tony also stood beside them in broken armor.


    "If your Savior doesn''t come, we''ll die." Toni make complaints about Chen Feng''s face.


    "Su Zi, ask the director when Daoye will arrive." Chen Feng face serious draw knife to say.


    Su Zizheng is ready to speak, a figure in a white robe slowly falls from the sky, and the indifferent voice also rings.


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With the appearance of Hu Sheng, the theater was boiling for a moment, and cheers resounded throughout the audience.

 Chapter 653

    "Oh ~ ~"


    After Hu Sheng appeared on the stage, the cinema was full of excitement. He came into the world in a white robe, his brow was locked, and there seemed to be a touch of sadness between his looks.


    "Mr. Tao." Chen Ze shouts at first. Hu Sheng nods. On the other side, he is more than ten meters long, lying on the ground, like a monster roaring at Hu Sheng: "roar!"


    The huge claw was caught down, and the sword box behind the Taoist made a light sound. The sword came out of the sheath and he held it in his hand. He looked sharp suddenly. He waved his sword down with both hands and said: "chop!"


    A huge sword light flashed across the sea in an instant, splitting the beast from the beginning to the end. The body of the beast split into two in an instant. The sword light went through the sea and broke the wind all the way on the sea, making a huge wave, which could not heal for a long time.


    Countless fans are excited to see it, but at the same time, they can''t help feeling that there are always sword immortals in the world, not like Li Xiaoyao.


    "Wow." Tony sighed at the scene, but Thor shook his head and said, "Hey, man, it''s no use."


    If this could kill the monster, it would have been broken by them.


    In their eyes, the monster''s body disintegrated and reconstituted again. He turned into a giant seven or eight meters tall. He raised his hands to shoot it down. Hu Sheng frowned slightly and his chest lit up. It was the light of real gems. He made another sword. When the sword passed, the seven or eight meters tall giant suddenly froze. In the next moment, a violent shock wave came from his body.


    "Boom!"


    There seems to be a hurricane blowing on the deck of the space carrier. All the people raise their arms to cover it. Only Daoye stands in front of him and does not move. His white robes are fluttering with the wind.


    He looked into the distance. When the storm stopped, there was no residue left. He said to Chen Feng behind him, "OK, I have something to go first. I can''t get in touch with you for some time. Please pay attention to it yourself."


    "Need help?" Chen Feng just asked.


    "No, you can''t help." Hu Sheng shakes his head, takes a step in the next second, and the whole person disappears from this world.


    Come and go without a trace, carefree between heaven and earth, it is simply a fairy school, but this fairy also has its own people want to recover.


    "Daoye is so handsome." Chen Ze sighed, but also to help fans say the voice, Chen Feng nodded, toward the relieved Tony said: "now rest assured?"


    "Well, you can call him earlier next time." Tony directly sat down on the ground, just now he fully assumed the role of the team''s main meat shield and output, at this time is really no strength.


    "That was the gem of reality? No wonder I don''t admit that he is more handsome than me. " Torr also said that Natasha gave them a white look and said to Chen Feng, "did that man have a girlfriend just now? I''m very interested in him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere relaxed completely. However, while they chatted, new changes suddenly appeared in countless buildings around. Before, our mechanical image appeared on the landmark buildings on both sides of the Bund. At the same time, a grand voice sounded around: "confirm our death, start the desperate plan, and according to the instructions, broadcast the following video all over the world."


    With that, the figure on the screen suddenly moved, and at the same time issued a low voice: "Hi, people all over the world, my name is my Lord, and I''m a pioneer of the world. I''m sorry to tell you a piece of news. If you see this video, it means that I have been killed by the watchers alliance, so I decided to retaliate, and you are just the incidental victims, So blame them. As for the way of revenge... You''ll see if they can save you. "


    After all, the picture changes, Tokyo, this prosperous city suddenly shakes up. With the Tokyo Tower as the center, a large area of roads begin to break, bridges collapse, and the ground in that area is rising. In between, there is a huge engine injector under the land. The people in the video are full of panic and scream.


    This is also the original scene of League 2.


    ¡°OMG¡£¡± Natasha looked up in shock, then turned to Tony and asked, "what would happen if this piece of land flew up?"


    "If it''s high enough, when it falls, the whole planet will be extinct." Tony looked at the screen and said in a low voice.


    "We have to get there right away." Natasha said solemnly.


    "It''s too late, Friday. Try to stop aochuang." Tony said seriously.


    "Yes, sir." The new AI answered Friday.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Thor said, Chen Ze also stood up and said: "I''ll go too. Let''s speed up."


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded, but they were just about to start. Su Zi, who had been looking at the screen, yelled, "wait, it seems to have stopped."


    After hearing the words, people immediately looked over and found that the rising trend of the land had stopped directly, and even slowly declined and recovered.


    "What''s the situation?" Thor was stunned.


    "Friday?" Tony asked suspiciously. "I''m here, sir. I''ve turned off the engine and put the plot back in place."


    "Well done girl." Tony praised, but the suspicion on his face didn''t fade. On Friday, he just spent one day to rush out for emergency. How can he feel more arrogant than Jarvis? Something''s wrong.


    "Well done, Tony." People began to praise.


    "I think something''s wrong. Maybe the Hydra has stopped o''chuang. Nick, maybe you should investigate." Tony turned to Nick and said, it''s obvious that I won''t be involved in this, but they really don''t have any strength at this time.


    "We have to go back to aegis first," Nick shrugged. "The answer will be found."


    A short sentence has been doomed to a bloodbath. When Nick returns, there will definitely be an earthquake in aegis, but this is not the content of this film. Even Lin tired will not film these.


    It''s near the end of the film. After they have said that, Tony looks at Chen Feng, and it''s time to say goodbye. After they make fun of each other, Chen Feng takes Chen Ze with them to leave because they want to send Su Zi to the hospital. The picture is also fixed in the shadow of Tony and others. The film is officially over.


    Everyone in the cinema breathed a sigh of relief, waiting for the egg in the whispered discussion. Fortunately, they didn''t wait long. About a minute later, the egg was broadcast. There was only one plot, which could be regarded as a solution to the fans'' doubts. That is, when Tokyo was in turmoil, a shadow appeared, shut down the server of aochuang, and took out its chip.


    The camera moves up. The face of the man with the chip appears in the camera. It''s Dr. PIM.


    "Let''s go, o''chuang. This place doesn''t belong to us any more."


    With these words, Dr. PIM turned and left the base. After the screen went dark, the movie was completely over. After a few seconds of silence, the theater burst into loud applause.


    Unfortunately, the people who shot it couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 654

    "The great devil is out of the mountain. What''s this


    "Mr. Lin, I''m a bull!"


    "Scarlett, I love you!"


    "I love you, Donny!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The theater scene is boiling after the movie. Just after watching a delicious popcorn, the fans are still excited. At the same time, some fans begin to discuss the plot.


    "I feel that Daoye is too strong. Does it affect the balance?"


    "No, in fact, it''s the real gem. Isn''t stark a loser just now?"


    "Will Dr. PIM become a big boss?"


    "This nano robot is good. It can''t be killed at all. If it''s not a real gem, it will be extinct."


    "If you think too much, there must be another way."


    "It''s still interesting to watch this kind of blockbuster."


    "Is that the end of Hydra?"


    "I''m interested in what Japan can make right now, Huoying reality version?"


    "What about India? "Doghead?"


    "Wow, the more I want to feel that the League world view can do a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The theater is bustling. A group of leading actors also come on stage to do Q & A and take pictures of the hot scene. But the biggest project to create this scene is now


    "Lin tired, do you have it there? I''m going to be bitten to death by mosquitoes."


    In the paddy field in front of Lin QUIN''s home villa, Lin QUIN wears a cap with light on his head, rubber overshoes on his feet, and the countryside coal picking tongs in his hand. He bends over and looks carefully in the field. Li Qingyu is also dressed in the same way, but he is a little discouraged and stands on the other side.


    She is also a fan. Generally speaking, she calls her husband by her name. She only calls her husband when she is in a good mood.


    "I''ve got three here." Lin tired replied casually that he was looking for wild animals in the fields, such as frogs, eels, crayfish and so on. They were all in the paddy fields. Fortunately, he could even see bullfrogs, but at this time, there were only a few frogs in his little red bucket, which was quite big.


    "Ah! I see a crayfish! " Li Qingyu suddenly yelled, and then ran two steps, a tongs frame live a crayfish, it is full of fun.


    "Got it?"


    "Got it. It''s big!" Li Qingyu said excitedly that this kind of activity was not participated by a young lady who grew up in a big city. However, women who have been soldiers don''t dislike the dirty things in the fields, otherwise they won''t come down.


    "Well, we''ll cook it later." Lin said with a smile. They built a suggested barbecue oven with bricks in the yard. Inside, they picked up branches and leaves and barbecued wire. At home, they also prepared meat, vegetables, cumin powder, chili powder and white sesame. This is the bonfire party.


    "After baking, send it to a circle of friends, or send it to the group, greedy for a few of them." Lin tired showed a bad smile.


    "You are also too immoral. People are busy at the premiere. You can enjoy yourself here and send pictures." Li Qingyu strongly denounces Lin tired. They are laughing here. Chen Lin, who is chatting around the campfire over there, can''t bear it any more and shouts: "little tired, how are you doing? Come on up, it''s so hot. "


    The bonfire party on this hot day is a bit of a pain, but it can''t stand the delicious food! And some ice beer, ice juice or something. That''s a comfort. After eating, go back to the room to take a bath, turn on the air conditioner and have a sleep. It''s just too comfortable.


    Compared with the busy work in the city, even without their own time, can only lie in bed at rest to brush a mobile phone, Lin tired, this is life.


    In contrast, sometimes the network is more like a prison, people are willing to put themselves in prison.


    "Well, here we are." Lin tired agrees a way, say to return regretful to shake head, the harvest is too small.


    They went ashore with a bucket. Li Qingyu wiped the sweat on Lin tired''s face with tenderness. There is no problem with their feelings. The more they love, the deeper they are. Lin tired is a person who knows how to cherish the present. Li Qingyu also has the wisdom of Chinese women, which is hard to get. Many women don''t have it now.


    Smart and smart are really different things, not to mention that many girls are not even smart now. It''s lovely to say that they are stupid, but the kind of women who think they are smart are very annoying.


    However, if Li Qingyu is the kind of Princess disease character who looks down on men, Lin tired will not like it. He can accept the normal pursuit. Men just need to take the initiative, but when that kind of licking dog is still free.


    Seeing the scene of their love, the three elders are also very pleased. Lin is looking at Chen Lin with a smile, while grandma squints at them. The bonfire reflects her kind face. I don''t know if it reminds me of her youth.


    However, since Lin tired''s image, grandma has been scolding and beating her grandfather. It seems that she has never been gentle. I didn''t expect that when she was old, she could take care of her grandfather so wholeheartedly.


    "Dad, please chop off these frogs and fix the tail of the shrimp." Lin tired walked to the front and back of Lin and said with embarrassment that he had some advice on the internal organs and other dirty work. When Lin Zheng was young, he used to open a restaurant for a period of time. It was neat to clean up these things.


    "OK, I know how to use my father." Lin Zheng said with a smile, and then he left with two baskets. As he walked, he muttered, "is that enough to eat?"


    Dad left, Lin tired two people also go to change slippers to wash their hands or something, and when they get back, Lin Zheng has already dealt with three frogs and three crayfish. He said with a smile: "three shrimp tails don''t know who to eat."


    "He''s a devil. He''s going to play in the fields." Chen Lin also said with a smile that the family enjoyed themselves and sat in a circle around the grill. The food on the grill gave off fragrance.


    "There are cicadas around here. If you have the ability, you can catch some cicadas and bake them." Lin Zheng said that he had been in Yangcheng. Eating cicada pupae was no psychological burden for him. He even liked it, but Lin tired could not accept it.


    "Can''t, can''t..." Lin tired repeatedly waved his hand and took over the three frogs from Lin Zheng, who had peeled their skin and had only fennen frog meat. It was cruel to reason with this scene, but when it was put on the barbecue rack, with cumin and chili powder, it was really fragrant.


    The discussion about human and nature has never disappeared, but Lin tired thinks that as long as it is not excessive hunting, purely to destroy life and environment, it doesn''t matter. People still have to be in awe.


    The bonfire party lasted until nearly nine o''clock, and then the family buried the bonfire and went back to their rooms. In the air-conditioned room, Lin tired, who had taken a bath, kisses two sleeping kids. Doting is really doting, but it''s also really helpless. Although these two are sleeping so well now, they must cry in the middle of the night. These are two grinding goblins. They can be taken by the old man during the day, At night, of course, young people have to go to the top. Older people have poor sleep quality.


    "Should the premiere be over now?" Li Qingyu came out after taking a bath and asked.


    "Almost. It started at five." Lin tired bent to tease the child to smile to say.


    "It''s just a few hours away. Do you want to guess the box office?"


    "Don''t guess. I''ll know tomorrow after sleeping. I can''t afford to lose anyway." Lin said that he really lost his sense of the box office now. After all, he made more and less. What he thought was how to stand up to the box office, which was also his pressure.


    Li Qingyu was helpless with Lin''s attitude, but it was just like what he said.


    "Well, let''s sleep. Shall we sleep meat or vegetarian today?"


    Hearing this, Lin tired face a stiff, shaking said: "spare me, I really do not have a drop."


    "No, just follow me."


    Li Qingyu curved his mouth and walked to Lin tired with charming steps, pushing him down on the bed like a devil.


    The night is just right. On this beautiful night, the story of Alliance 2 will soon spread all over the motherland.

 Chapter 655

    At that time, aiming at midnight, it also announced that September was coming. At this midnight, countless fans lined up to enter the cinema, just to get a first look at the "League 2" they were thinking about. The 12 films, eight years later, had laid a huge foundation for the league.


    "Ohhh ~"


    At the beginning of the movie, when Tony enters the screen, the atmosphere of the cinema starts to rise, and then when a hero comes on the stage, the cheering never stops.


    Here comes the box office monster.


    A few hours later, some excited fans were still discussing the plot: "is Daoye too bad? Handsome


    "No, the loser is not him, it''s the gem of reality. In terms of strength, I feel that Dasheng and Thor are not bad, and Su Zi''s thunder storm is also very strong."


    "I always feel that these gems are big pits."


    "But I''m still looking forward to the one Sony is going to produce."


    "I''m just looking forward to Sword Fairy 2, and Almihan''s doctor strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the people''s discussion, "Alliance 2" with a very high degree of heat stable hanging in the hot search.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Lin tired of getting up, he wanted to see how the premiere was last night. Then he found that the box office of the premiere and the pre-sale had already exceeded 600 million. Today, he is estimated to be running towards one billion, which is still a phenomenal film. There are also a large number of film reviews, with an overall score of 8.7. The number one film review has nearly 100000 likes.


    "About League 2, let''s talk about my foreshadowing."¡ª¡ª Liu Laodao (five stars)


    "There is no doubt that this is another perfect commercial masterpiece. There is no redundant lens. Every few minutes, there must be a burst point. There are even Gao ran special effects scenes that fight for more than ten minutes in a row. They are worth the price of the ticket. I will not talk about the plot here, just give you some foreshadowing I have discovered."


    "First of all, at the beginning of the film, the captain and tonistak have different opinions. This is about the different thinking of the two countries. Our country advocates collectivism, especially for the military, but the United States advocates freedom and individual heroism. This can be seen from the differences in their discussions, so I dare to speculate, There is bound to be a split in the alliance in the future! It''s not necessarily that there may even be a fight. "


    "Second, my Lord''s collection of Alderman alloy involves a force called vakanda. Because there is no more information, I can''t speculate more. But vakanda must be involved in an event, that is, there will be a line. As for which hero will be involved, I don''t know. Maybe it''s a new hero?"


    "Third, the Ninja forces who fought with alliance members under my master''s hand, I noticed that rimei Ishihara was not dead. In addition, Matsushita Zhijiu who played a soy sauce, I don''t need to say more about what will happen later?"


    "Fourth, nano armor! The most amazing thing in this movie is the nano war armor, but it is obviously a semi-finished product. If it is not for the sudden attack of nano war armor, the final outcome will not be certain. After all, they may not be able to take the spacecraft to the sky and sea. Now Tony has dealt with him. With Tony''s character and talent, he will certainly develop his own nano war armor in the future. "


    "Fifth, Dr. PIM, the most powerful scientist in the league so far, not only holds o''chuang, who killed Jarvis in seconds, the desperate soldier in captain 2, but also the nano war armor in this movie. His last departure in the egg will set off a new incident, that is, he does not know whether the nano war armor is out of control intentionally or what? After all, it can be seen that he is not bad from the fact that he shut down Altair and saved the world? Of course, it''s just speculation. Maybe he''s just trying to save himself. "


    "Sixth, the last! That''s Daoye! He came and went in a hurry. What are the causes and consequences? How was his meeting with Almihan? Why did he leave in a hurry? As for Daoye, he already has two colored eggs, which is definitely one of Lin tired''s most attentive roles. Here I appeal to you, director Lin, don''t worry! Hurry up and shoot Sword Fairy 2! "


    "Ten thousand blood letters!"


    "That''s the end of the analysis. Maybe there are deeper details that I haven''t found. After all, with Lin''s sultry character, who knows?"


    "I highly recommend five stars!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the back of the film review is full of praise like "ten thousand people''s blood book" or "strongly recommended". After reading it, Lin tired feels his stubble growing chin, and his heart is full of scorn.


    You call me sultry? Where do I sulk? It''s really


    "Wow ~ ~"


    A child''s cry rang out, Lin tired instantly flustered, quickly put down the mobile phone and walked over, only to see his sister crying, Lin tired looked at it and knew it, and said: "pull again? My little ancestor, why do you like lababa so much? Look at my brother... "


    When Lin tired finished saying this, he suddenly felt that it was not right. Xiaodoufu had not been pulled for a long time. He quickly opened his brother''s diapers. He immediately took a breath. Sure enough, there were treasures in it


    Lin tired immediately face dew admire, to small tofu thumbs up, said: "good boy, I respect you are a man, this can be as stable as a mountain, ruthless!"


    "What are you muttering about? Go down for breakfast. " Li Qingyu appeared at the door, Lin tired immediately with see savior said: "fast, fast, just in time, two pull pants..."


    "Oh, I''m eating. You make it yourself." Li Qingyu said and ran away with the bowl. Lin was tired and speechless for a moment. He sighed and said to the two little ones, "after all, I''ve resisted everything by myself."


    "Wow ~" xiaodoufu also began to cry, kicking his short legs. Maybe he saw that there was excrement hidden in his crotch. So he cried first to show respect for others. Lin tired was in a hurry, but he didn''t panic. He pulled off the pants and took a picture of them, leaving evidence that they pulled their pants.


    "I don''t think any of you will be obedient in the future." Lin tired contentedly put away the mobile phone, and then go to fetch water to wash the buttocks of the two little dots. I don''t know if I understand. After Lin tired left, little tofu cried.


    "Wow."


    So sad, so sad


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the popularity of "League 2" swept the world in September. Especially in Japan, the box office of "League 2" was much higher than before. The total box office of "League 1" exceeded 1.8 billion US dollars, and the distance between "League 2" and "League 1" was getting closer and closer. I don''t know whether this goal can be achieved or not.


    During this period of time, two people came to Lin tired''s village in disguise and plain clothes.


    "Here, isn''t it?" Hu Sheng raised his head and looked around, with bright eyes under his cap.


    Another man, with a mobile phone in his hand, nodded after comparing the map and said, "it''s probably here."

 Chapter 656

    "Sit down and have some watermelon planted by our villagers."


    In the air-conditioned study, Lin tired says with a smile to Hu Sheng and he Yan in front of them. On the tea table in the middle of them, there is a iced watermelon that Lin tired conveniently brings up.


    At this time, the two people were sweating. They would be comfortable in the air-conditioned room. The weather is a little too hot.


    "Director Lin, you are in a good position." Hu Sheng praised it, but it''s not all flattery. This environment combined with the design of the villa is really good. From the study, you can see the fields and green hills in the distance, especially the countryside is quiet, and there is not so much noise.


    "Of course, ha ha. This time you''ll stay here for a few days and be quiet." Lin tired laughs to reply, in his hometown, he is a little more open-minded.


    This time, they are invited by Lin tired to stay for a few days, mainly to talk about the creation of Daoye 2. He Yan also has some ideas to share with Lin tired.


    As a down-to-earth new director with great potential, he Yan''s basic skills or talent are better than Yang Nuo ''.


    On the one hand, we respect Lin''s achievements and contributions, and on the other hand, we respect our predecessors.


    "I haven''t congratulated director Lin on the box office success of his new movie Alliance 2." He yanlue, with some respect, said with a smile to Lin tired. He was very calm. In fact, he was about the same age as Lin tired. He was two years younger than Lin tired, but Lin tired came out early.


    "Ha ha, thank you. Eat watermelon first. When will your new movie be released?" Lin tired also asks a way.


    "It should be the new year''s file." He Yan replied that Lin tired thought about it. The opponents of the new year''s show are not weak. What he knows now are Huang Bo''s new films, Chen Cheng''s new films and Mahua''s comedies. These are the three released films, and the rest are unknown.


    "Yes, you can. Just make it famous in the new year''s file." Lin tired said with a smile, if the new year''s file won a high box office, it would be enough to win the first World War, just like he did at the beginning.


    Although he Yan''s performance is not very obvious, in fact, all his attention is on Lin tired. At the moment, he feels very surprised. Lin tired in front of him is not the same person as the one he saw in Tianhai. He has a faint smile on Tianhai''s face. He is not proud or humble. He only feels that this person has the light of the world''s top directors, Although it is peaceful, it seems that there is a whole sea in my heart, which is a very down-to-earth feeling.


    But now in front of him, Lin tired is like a big brother next door. He has no light at all. How can a person change so thoroughly? Is he really not utilitarian? There was no airs at all. The more he did, the more he admired Lin tired. This kind of virtue was really a master''s talent. After all, only in the calm can he see the stones at the bottom.


    How to create when you are not calm?


    "Director Lin, I''m going to trouble you these days." He Yan said politely. Lin tired waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m too happy to have someone to go fishing with me."


    Fishing alone is quiet, but it''s boring.


    "Ha ha ~" Hu Sheng and his wife chuckled twice, and then went to the main topic. They watched Lin tired''s script in his spare time and discussed the plot design of Jianxian 2.


    "Director Lin, I have read the script several times, but I still have to sigh that the design is really subversive and ingenious, but I still have some doubts."


    When discussing the plot, he Yan began to put forward his own puzzled, Lin tired smile he Yan said: "you say."


    "In your design, there is no concept of ''time'' in the world, which is the essence of time gem. When I saw it, the whole people were a little confused. This view is very novel. I want to ask why you design like this?" He Yan is serious in his eyes.


    Hu Sheng also said with a smile: "yes, I was silly when I saw the script. I was a little confused when I saw it."


    After pondering for a while, Lin said: "I also thought about it for a long time before I designed it like this. We have discussed the paradox of time for a long time, and there is a new saying in the physical world, that is, time doesn''t exist, that is, it can''t shuttle back to the past. The so-called" time "is just a measurement unit attached to molecular motion."


    "In fact, the rhythm of Jianxian 2 is not as good as that of the previous League. Its rhythm is not so good. It is a bit depressing and despairing all the time. It is more like a style and attempt of combining science fiction with Xianxia, and it is also related to the follow-up development of Tianjian Bureau. It can be said that Jianxian 2 is a key film connecting the past and the future, which is very important." Lin tired said here, eyes can not help but with a little serious.


    He Yan was full of pressure and said with a bitter smile: "director Lin, I''m under a lot of pressure because of you. Why don''t you come by yourself?"


    "Hey, if it''s OK, you can rest assured to shoot. If I dare to give it to you, I can rest assured. And I''m looking for you to communicate with me." Lin tired said with a smile that the script of Jianxian 2 and the subsequent whole script of "Tianjian bureau" had been sorted out in the month when he went home. The script of "Jianxian 2" had been completely settled, and the team of "Tianjian bureau" had ideas, and the key setting was in "Xianjian 2".


    It can be said that the effect of meditative creation after returning home is very good. The most important thing is that he hopes to be able to participate in the whole process when xiaodoufu and xiaojiaozi grow up, instead of staying at home for two or three months a year.


    He had something as important in his life as a movie.


    These two little lives brought him that kind of spiritual satisfaction is too cured, they need him more than the whole world.


    Two or three years is not long, he can work at home remote command their team one by one, but the growth of two small Lin tired missed can no longer make up.


    It''s a pity that time can''t make up for.


    When they heard Lin tired''s words, they both laughed. Then he Yan asked Lin tired, "what''s the function of the time gem?"


    "It can reverse or accelerate the molecular flow of the target, and it can browse the past and the future, but the future is random, there are thousands of possibilities, and it can''t let people shuttle between the past and the future." Lin tired told he Yan about the characteristics of time gem in detail. He Yan said immediately after hearing this: "then he should be able to save Qinghuan easily in the valley. Why..."


    "Why not?" Lin tired asked.


    "Yes." He Yan nodded.


    "Because molecules that regress back will still flow in the same way that they disappear, unless they are fixed with time gems, but that is just repeating the process." Lin tired explained very clearly that he considered this setting perfectly.


    After hearing Lin tired''s answer, Hu Sheng felt a little sad in his eyes. This is because he thought of Daoye''s mood in the play. He summoned up all hope to fight again and again, but he was desperate again and again.


    Although he had the power comparable to the immortal, he could not save the person he saved.


    However, he thought of the ending and felt a little better. Even though he had played countless heart abuse dramas, this time he was very depressed. That kind of depression was not severe, it was very special


    "Ah..." He Yan couldn''t help sighing for the characters in the play. He suddenly said with a bitter smile, "director Lin, how do I think you want me to be scolded for you?"


    "Ha ha ha." Lin tired laughed, then comforted: "don''t worry, they won''t let me go."


    In the study, the conversation continued.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s a wonderful place."


    He Yan didn''t know how many times he felt. At this time, they were sitting by a small lake in the village fishing. Now these lakes are privately contracted, but if you give some money, fishing is still no problem.


    "Well, you set up your own studio, don''t you?"


    "Well, yes, it was a company that signed a contract before, signed two films, and later made a studio of its own." He Yan replied.


    They are sitting in the shade of a tree with a bottle of water and bait under the bench. Here they can only catch crucian carp or grass carp. Hu Sheng listens quietly. In the circle where he is fishing, most first-line stars have to break the head. Either of these two directors can support you to enter the film circle.


    Although all of them are first-line stars, coffee seats are really important. For example, the first-line traffic in the TV circle such as delitina, if you go to the film circle, the film remuneration will drop sharply, and you can only get the price of 8 million units, which is not necessarily demanded by anyone. High quality film resources may not turn to her, and a film of the same first-line stars such as little yellow duck will start with tens of millions.


    Hu Sheng also has this kind of embarrassment. Although he is a first-line star, he has more influence in TV series and movies. He was embarrassed before he met Lin tired. Now he is better, but he still needs other movies to prove it. Otherwise, he can''t get away from the role of "Taoist".


    So now is a good opportunity for him to get to know such a new director as he Yan, and thanks to Lin tired.


    "Are you interested in working with my studio?" Lin tired asked.


    "Aren''t we working together now?"


    "You''re only going to make one of them?" Lin tired asked.


    What does director Lin mean


    "Are you interested in joining the league? There are still too few people in Tianjian Bureau. " Lin tired is a pun.


    Now he wants to expand the influence of the alliance. He can''t rely on himself. How many heroes can he create? But if you let others join, it''s not the same. China''s rivers and lakes haven''t had time to develop.


    He Yan fell into a deep meditation, and then said: "how does director Lin plan the plot of Tianjian bureau? Is it a power type or... "


    Lin tired knew that this was he Yan''s trial, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I prefer the traditional river and lake. Every school has its own unique martial arts. With a little bit of Su Zi, you can play freely."


    Hearing Lin''s reply, he Yan is a little excited. If he can join the league''s signboard, it will undoubtedly help him a lot, especially the international influence. After all, under the framework of the league, independent original heroes will not be completely covered by Lin Qin, which can also be remembered by fans.


    Another, if he can succeed, it means that he also has a brand with long-term box office ability, which is a great guarantee for his position. The importance of commercial value is undoubtedly very important for a director, and he can compete with the league''s Heroes justly, which also represents his own ability, so he is very excited.


    "I''ll think it over." He Yan solemnly said that Lin tired is equal to giving him a cash cow. As for how much money he can shake down, it depends on himself.


    "Well, let''s talk about Jianxian 2 again. When are you going to turn it on?"


    "Let''s make preparations first. There are many things to do this year. It should be next year."


    "Sheng Ge''er, then you have to be ready." Lin tired throws the topic to Hu Sheng, who answers with a smile: "that''s for sure..."


    Three people chatting, one afternoon caught eight fish, finally chose the biggest three crucian carp and a grass carp, the rest were released, a group of men went back around the stove to discuss how to make fish.


    There is also a small temple in the mountain nearby, where there are two monks, an old man and a young man. Few people disturb them. Besides grandma, the whole family took Hu Sheng and them to visit and offer some incense.


    After three days, he Yan and his wife said goodbye. These days, he Yan also straightened out how to shoot Jianxian 2 in the discussion with Lin tired. The rest is preparation.


    Lin tired, who has done all this, is also relaxed. Apart from occasionally receiving Yang Nuo''s harassing phone calls, he also has to communicate with several companies in Europe and the United States about the problems of several films. At present, Doctor Strange is preparing for release, Galaxy guard has finished shooting, and is in the late stage of production. Sony is still in the stage of script creation, and Lin tired has not asked about man in black, However, it is estimated that it will be released soon. These are box office bombs.


    Well, in the future, there will be nothing more than writing scripts. The movie that my father-in-law said was actually made next year. This kind of National Day gift movie will not be shot in a hurry. It''s always very cautious about this kind of thing, and it also gives those big directors enough time.


    With enough time, Lin tired would be very comfortable in the next few days. He usually stayed in the countryside with his children, occasionally went to the cinema in the town to see the latest movies, and completely lived in seclusion.


    The leaves of Ginkgo biloba in the yard slowly turn golden, then fall, and spread in the yard, which is particularly freehand. Lin tired writes scripts every day, practises calligraphy when he is tired, and has many fantastic ideas every day, and many of his ideas are about children.


    Mice, cats, swallows, dogs, fish, and even frogs all appear in his reverie. Of course, the protagonists are tofu and paws. He began to think about fairy tales and animation movies.


    As time goes by, in the next year, there will be no news of Lin tired from the outside world. In addition to some fans who miss him occasionally, several alliance movies will mention his name when they are released. During this period, Lin tired also wrote the scripts of Spider Man 2, ant man and Panther, and gave them to Chen Guang to go to Europe and America to find partners.


    Then he salted the fish thoroughly. What made him happy was that in March of this year, xiaozhizi took the lead in shouting "Ba Ba", while xiaodoufu only spoke in April, and the first one was "Mom". These two things made the whole family happy to death. With the unremitting efforts of Lin Zheng and Chen Lin, the two little guys also began to shout about their grandparents, Lin tired, who saw all this with his own eyes, was very satisfied and felt that he was lucky to be around them.


    When "Sword Fairy 2" officially started shooting, "Galaxy guard" took the lead in showing. This hero with obvious style soon aroused public discussion, and the name of star Baron began to spread around the world. For this, domestic fans commented: "well, the whole world knows that Chaoge is a sand sculpture."

 Chapter 658

    In the twinkling of an eye, three years.


    A lot of things have happened in the past three years, such as Spider Man 2, ant man, Galaxy guard, strange doctor, man in black, panther and so on. Sony''s "Lord of Shadows" has also landed all over the world. The name of the alliance has never been exhausted or even expanded. Many people who were not interested in these films have gradually come into contact with the alliance, There are bullet screens and comments of "make-up lessons" everywhere on major video websites around the world.


    "Lord of Shadows" tells the story of ninja. The hero Matsushita Zhijiu meets the seriously injured rimei Ishihara. He recognizes the woman who is fighting with the alliance. In the end, he takes her in. One night later, rimei Ishihara wakes up and leaves quietly. The man thought it was over, but it happened later.


    Because Ishihara rimei''s organization helped us to make Tokyo like this. Overnight, Ishihara rimei''s organization was completely destroyed, leaving her alive. Now the whole Tokyo gangs and the Ninja organization they supported are searching for Ishihara rimei, and Matsushita Zhijiu is naturally found.


    Just as he was about to be taken away, rimei Ishihara appeared. Because she had no way to go, she finally wanted to help him with the help of Matsushita Zhijiu. Unexpectedly, she just saved his life. Then with the help of Matsushita Zhijiu, rimei Ishihara left Tokyo and went to the rural shrine where she first practiced. In this way, Matsushita Zhijiu officially came into contact with the extraordinary world.


    There is also a question about the inheritance of the Shadow Lord. It is said that there is a legendary forbearance, and those who are recognized by it will also get its power, and this forbearance is in this shrine.


    When the hero just got the sabre, they were surrounded. There were more than 20 hostile ninjas. When Ishihara rimei felt that it was going to be over, the enchanted protagonist appeared.


    With a samurai sword in hand, the pupil turns dark and the skill is sharp and frightening. The shadow of one hand turns into an entity. Finally, the group destroys the incoming ninjas. Then the hero falls into a coma, and the heroine takes him to continue to abscond.


    After this, the relationship between the two got closer. Ishihara began to tell him about the situation between ninjas. There are several Ninja families in Tokyo. They are worshipped by different gangs. They also have struggles at ordinary times. They are a secret force underground.


    This time, the main target for both of them is the green dragon club and the yamayue family behind them. Their main goal is this samurai sword. In the end, they decided to face each other and go to Tokyo. In the end, they even killed the green dragon club and became the new leader.


    At the end of the movie, although the plot is simple, it''s full of fun. In particular, the use of various forbearance methods has brought some new ideas to the fans all over the world. The movie has made a box office of 900 million US dollars in the world, which is a great success. Sony, which has tasted the sweetness, is further developing this series.


    Ant man is the story of Dr. PIM and his successor. After escaping from Tokyo, he began to do research in anonymity and developed another big black technology, PIM particles, which eventually led to the birth of ant man. However, the box office performance of this film was poor, with only nearly $500 million.


    For three years, two league movies were released in a year. While maintaining the popularity, the fans got more and more excited. When will the watchers League release new movies?


    "Baba, when will mom come back?"


    August, 2007, is a midsummer, Lin tired sitting in the yard holding a book to read, suddenly a small paw on his leg, Nuo Nuo said, the little girl with two balls, wearing shorts and short jacket, especially lovely, small face a little bit of meat, a pair of eyes like crystal, bright and smart, looks very lovely.


    "Mom went out to work. What''s the matter? Does little paw miss his mother? " Lin tired closed his book, and his face was full of doting claws. Now he is three and a half years old and can walk by himself, but he is still easy to fall.


    "No, Baba, can you tell mom not to come back? She''s always attacking me." Small claw wronged said, Lin tired suddenly happy, even want to take this paragraph down to Li Qingyu to see.


    "If she doesn''t come back, you won''t have a mother." Lin tired intended to tease little paw to see what she said. Unexpectedly, little paw thought about it and said, "it''s OK, Baba, you can find me a new mother, or you can kill me."


    Lin Juan:¡° ????¡±


    Qingyu will cry when she hears it!


    Just when Lin tired can''t laugh or cry, his brother tofu appears at the door and says in a loud voice: "no! I want this mother! "


    I don''t know if it''s a theorem. Xiaodoufu has been close to Lin tired since he was a child. Xiaodoufu pretends to be like a little adult in front of Lin tired, and she will be charming in front of Li Qingyu.


    "When mom comes back, I''ll tell mom you don''t want her!" Small bean curd said angrily, small claw don''t know how to say, small hand grasped Lin tired''s hand, eyes instantly red, loudly retorted: "I didn''t want her!"


    "Oh, well, Lin Kai, my sister is playing with me. Don''t worry. Come here." Lin tired to small tofu waved, small tofu frowned, looked down at the road, came to the edge of Lin tired seriously looked at Lin tired, said: "Dad, you can''t do without mom."


    Lin tired with a smile, gently said, "of course, how can not mother."


    Lin tired is quite satisfied with Lin Kai''s actions. He is a man and knows how to protect his mother.


    "Don''t fight, you two. My sister is playing with me." Lin tired told way, Lin Kai nodded and said: "en."


    Little paw Lin Yuzhu is not happy. She thinks that her brother will complain. At that time, her mother will not like her. After thinking about it, she says to Lin tired, "Baba, don''t tell your mother if it''s OK. I don''t want her."


    "Well, don''t worry about tofu. Mom won''t blame you, but don''t say that in the future. Dad won''t want mom. Dad loves mom very much." Lin tired laughs coax a way, small claw dint nods: "en!"


    Then she thought for a moment, her face became bitter again, and said, "but my mother always says i... she doesn''t say brother."


    "That''s your disobedience." Lin Kai said as a young adult, and Lin Yuzhu said, "I didn''t! You are not obedient


    "You are not obedient!"


    "You are not obedient!"


    "Rebound!"


    "It''s rebounding! Close the window


    "I close the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired Fu''s forehead is funny. If the quarrel goes on, these two people don''t know where to shut themselves. They simply don''t listen to the quarrel. They just hold up one by one: "Oh, well, stop quarreling. Let''s go and see what grandma made for us."


    "Hum." Lin Kai snorted to little tofu, and then said to Lin tired, "Dad, why don''t you work? Just let mom work. "


    "I have a job."


    "You''re a liar. Mom says you''re shooting TV, but I''ve never seen you do it."


    Hear Lin Kai''s words, Lin tired did not say anything, small claw quit, said: "Baba is not cheating, mother also watched Baba shot TV."


    "Dad, are you not good at shooting? Are you not allowed to shoot?" Little tofu ignores little paw at all, and asks Lin tired anxiously.


    Lin tired could not laugh or cry, patiently explained: "no, how can your father not shoot well, your father I am the world''s first director!"


    Small bean curd blinked an eye, want to talk and stop, even small claws said: "Baba, don''t brag."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Hi, how angry!

 Chapter 659

    "You don''t know what smelly boy said to me today, and you have little paws."


    That night, in the bedroom, Lin tired and undressed, and Li Qingyu Tucao lying on the bed while he was back from work. Li Qing Yu made a bed make complaints about him. "What did they say?"


    "Xiaodoufu said that I don''t work and let you support us. He also said that I''m not good at shooting on TV and that other people don''t let me shoot. I said I''m very good. Xiaojiaozi said that I boast. Hi." Lin tired is still worried about it. He is despised by his children. Who can be a father.


    "Ha ha ha." Li Qingyu is laughing and gloating. Lin tired is also amused. He shakes his head and sits on the bed. Then he hears Li Qingyu say: "who told you to stay at home and never go anywhere, but when are you going to rest? It''s three years. Enough, the children should go to school."


    "En..." Lin tired nodded, suddenly a smile, said: "it''s almost the same."


    Over the past three years, he has written not only those League plays, but also several strange plays, including one for children and one for Qingyu.


    Let the children spend carefree years in the countryside, initially cultivate their pure character, the next is to take them to the city to study, and he also itches to make a movie.


    "Really? When shall we go back to Tianhai? " Li Qingyu''s eyes brightened, then he was frustrated and said: "but it''s comfortable to live here. The air smells better than in the city."


    In the past three years, she often went out for work. After running around, she gradually fell in love with the quiet days in the countryside.


    "Do you like it here? But it''s almost time to start preparing to go back to Tianhai. I''ll never go there again. The two kids really think I''m bragging. After the premiere of Sword Fairy 2, we''ll move things to Tianhai. It''s time for me to prepare a new drama set. I''ll shoot it when it''s almost done. " Lin tired said with a smile.


    Li Qingyu gave him a clear look, and then said with expectation: "when they know you are back, they will be very happy."


    They, of course, are fans.


    Three years is very long. It may make you remember what happened in these three years in your whole life. Three years is also very short. When you look back, you may only feel that after a moment, you seem to have achieved nothing. How can it be three years.


    But three years can also make some things ferment. Although there is no lack of League movies in these three years, without Lin tired, the fans always feel that there is something missing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, liyuqi, look at my Bohemian skirt. It''s beautiful!"


    In the dormitory of a university in Tianhai, a girl in a white skirt holds up her hair, her eyes are bright and bright, and she says to her roommates that this kind of girl has never tasted the pain of love, and her eyes are as clear as the sky.


    Men like this kind of woman most, but it''s only at the age when they have no ability to protect who can they meet this kind of woman.


    The girl, who was called liyuqi, was wearing black leather clothes and trousers. She looked lovely, but with more mature taste, she frowned and said, "Oh, don''t rush, don''t rush, it''s good-looking."


    "Hey, hey." Girls in front of the mirror silly smile, very satisfied with their appearance, generally this kind of time girls will be great mood.


    "Come on, let''s meet the God of men!" The girl excitedly took liyuqi''s arm.


    The boy she said is Hu Sheng. Today is the day of the premiere of Sword Fairy 2. The two of them managed to get two tickets. The girl loves Hu Sheng the most, while Li Yuqi loves iron man the most.


    Now there is a survey, Hu Sheng has come from behind. Among all the heroes in the East, Daoye is the most popular character, Qi Tian Da Sheng is the second, and the captain is the third.


    The premiere of Daoye 2 is still in the red Hall of the Expo. When the girl arrived, the scene was full of people, just like the concert. There were people selling stickers, phosphors, posters, banners and so on. The scene was very lively.


    He Yan and Hu Sheng, who have already finished the red carpet, stand at the entrance of the guests to greet them. Lao Hu looks around his neck and asks, "what''s the number of director Lin?"


    "How do I know that? Chen Guang arranged it. Lao Hu, look at those fans."


    "Why?"


    Hu Sheng looks out, at least more than 3000 fans gather there, looking forward to a car, these people don''t know Lin tired will come, according to Lin tired''s meaning, don''t publicize this kind of thing.


    "You say, when Lin Dao comes out, will the cheering be greater than when he sees you?" He Yan asked with a smile.


    In the past three years of Lin''s rest, there have been many good movies in the movie world. Bona has produced a new movie of the universe. Nezha''s reputation is not bad. The box office of 2.3 billion has led to the announcement of a new Nezha two months later. When the fans said that it was a bit of a hit, they didn''t expect that as soon as the magic boy came out, the reputation turned 180 degrees, Now baozi has become a famous director.


    Together with Huayi and other film and television groups, now the domestic film can be said to be a hundred flowers in full bloom, entering a glorious era.


    But the more so, the more people miss the man. At this time, Hu Sheng said with a wry smile, "I think I will."


    Although Lin is a director, his reputation has been separated from the category of ordinary directors. His fans are really all over the world, and many domestic stars can''t match him.


    When a star enters, the three beauties of sword and fairy come. In addition to the leading role in Sword Fairy 2, there are also some supporting stars. Every Premiere of the League series is a grand ceremony.


    "Why don''t we go in?"


    At this time, standing in the crowd, Li Yuqi pulled the girl''s bohemian dress and said, the girl shook her head and said expectantly, "wait a minute, I''ll see who else is there."


    A black nanny car came slowly. When the door was opened, the people in the front row were suddenly quiet for a moment. The people in the back row stretched out their necks to see what was going on. But before they could see it clearly, the people in front exploded.


    "Director Lin!"


    "It''s Lin tired!! Here comes Lin tired! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! The dog''s Day is finally here


    "Li Qingyu!"!!! I love you


    The scene was boiling, and the screams of Bohemian girls were clearly audible even in the crowd. The noisy scene scared the two children in the car not to move.


    Lin tired, who just got off the bus, picked his eyebrows. For the first time, he showed a little pride in this scene. Looking at the stunned tofu in the car, he said with a bad smile: "how about, smelly boy, now I believe your father?"


    Li Qingyu, who was still sitting in the car, glared at him. He was funny and said to the two little guys in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, little tofu, little paw. Go out with dad. They are all welcoming you."


    Little paw''s bright eyes were a little dazed, but little tofu suddenly turned to Li Qingyu and said, "Mom, are they welcoming you? Dad is in your light, right?"


    Xiaolian is very serious.


    Lin tired''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and his expression suddenly became stinky.


    Smelly boy, the whole world knows your father is tough, you think I''m a soft eater.


    It''s time to fight!

 Chapter 660

    "Director Lin! Do you mean you''re going out of the mountain this time? "


    "Director Lin, do you mean to bring your children out to develop in the entertainment industry in the future?"


    "Look here, guide Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just for a moment, dozens of reporters swarmed to surround Lin Fan and others. The security guard of the venue rushed up to maintain order. Lin Fan raised his hand to stop some intense actions under the security guard''s tension, and said to the reporters with a gentle smile: "sorry, I''ll give you an answer after the premiere. Now let''s maintain order, And don''t scare the kids


    This time he reappeared in front of the public. He was also in a good mood. Although the reporters were not willing, there was no other way. They slowly backed away. The two children in the car were a little confused when they saw this situation. They bit their fingers with their little paws and whispered to little tofu: "brother, did dad really not cheat us?"


    Little tofu was a little confused, but he tried to keep his face serious and said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look."


    Lin tired in life is a pair of plain and easy-going appearance, small tofu will unconsciously begin to imitate Lin tired''s words and deeds, he actually adores Lin tired.


    "Come on, tofu, it''s coming out." Lin tired turns back and waves to xiaodoufu. Xiaodoufu hesitates and puts his little hand in Lin tired''s big hand. Then he holds it in his arms. The three-and-a-half-year-old is not so young. He can walk on his own, but it''s a bit difficult for them to walk on the red carpet.


    Xiaodoufu tried to tighten his face and looked serious and not afraid. He was a little man, but that look was particularly lovely in other people''s eyes. The crowd sent out a kind smile.


    After a while, Li Qingyu came out with her little paw in her arms. Normally, the little paw, who is not afraid of everything, seems to be a little afraid of strangers eating her little hands. However, with a pair of smart eyes looking around, she looks very attractive in her princess skirt.


    "Ah, ah, ah, how lovely ~" some girls at the scene looked at the two little eyes shining.


    A family of four is walking slowly on the red carpet. Xiaodoufu looks at so many people waving to his parents. He looks very popular. He can''t help but ask timidly, "Dad, are they all welcoming you?"


    "Well, of course, how about it? Now believe me, I''m not lying to you?"


    "Yes." Small tofu nodded, young heart rose to the father full of worship, but also planted a seed in the heart, the original director will be so popular.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the red carpet, Lin tired meets the voice of greeting and others. Xiao Zi feels that the uncle looks familiar. She has seen Hu Sheng''s movie, but she can''t remember it.


    "Director Lin, I''m looking forward to you at last..."


    The party began to say hello, and then Hu Sheng personally took Lin tired four people into the venue, which was like poking a hornet''s nest. Countless stars sitting in the front row got the news, stood up and looked at it. For a period of time, xiaodoufu and xiaozhuzi enjoyed a lot of love and praise from their uncles and aunts.


    The two clever and sensible children, who were raised in the countryside since childhood, all politely expressed their thanks and didn''t show any arrogance at all, so they were even more loved. Apart from other things, if these two children take the road of entertainment circle in the future, they will have no less resources.


    Half an hour later, the premiere officially opened. On stage, Hu Sheng and Almihan were chatting, while Lin tired was watching with a smile. For him, this kind of scene has not been seen for a long time.


    In Lin tired''s mind, the League movies released in the past few years can only be regarded as a success, but "sword 2" is different. Now, let''s wait for "sword 2" to open a new chapter in the league.


    And the fans have been looking forward to "Sword Fairy 2" for a long time. At this time, when the show is approaching, everyone''s expectations are also very high. After watching the jokes of several leading actors, Bai Qinghuan is really eye-catching on the stage.


    It was an hour before I knew it. When I felt that it was almost over, the people on the stage stopped chatting with each other, and some interesting things happened during shooting. The film officially began.


    "Dad, did you make this movie?" Before the movie starts, little tofu, who is held in his arms by Lin tired, asks.


    "No, but your father wrote the story."


    "Oh." Little tofu nodded and looked more serious. Dad''s story must be very good!


    The title appeared on the screen. Xiaodou, who came to the cinema for the first time, was surprised to grow up. He was wearing 3D glasses. It seemed that the dragon was separated from the screen, which startled him!


    In his mind, he began to have some specific understanding of the film.


    At the beginning of the movie, thousands of people on the screen adjusted their posture, held back their excitement, put on their glasses and began to prepare for an exciting adventure.


    At the beginning, the picture seems to be from above, a pure Roman style building made of white marble on the top of the mountain, and even a large square.


    This shot flashed by, and then the screen switched. The second shot was a little dark, like the sunset. A little bit of orange light reflected into a huge dojo. A figure sat on the floor with his knees crossed, wearing a hood. It was mysterious. He raised his hand and poured tea on the coffee table. Because of the colored eggs, the fans could recognize it as ALMI Khan.


    Here''s the egg shot of Raytheon 2!


    Almihan, wearing a yellow robe, looks serious and has a bit of stubble. He looks very charming. He is the only one in the ashram, but he pours two cups of tea. He pours the cup opposite him first.


    The picture shows the scene of light yellow tea falling from the teapot. The teapot and teacup are excellent purple clay teapots. With the light and shadow in the picture, there is an indescribable heavy and quiet feeling.


    At the moment when the second cup of tea was poured, there was a sound of footsteps. It seemed that as soon as the sound of the falling water disappeared, the sound of footsteps appeared, exactly the same.


    A figure in a white robe appeared behind him, and Hu Sheng''s voice rang out: "Zhang Weiyu, a disciple of daozong, has come to borrow time and precious stones."


    When the camera goes up, Hu Sheng points to Almihan with a sword.


    Under the hood of the mouth slightly raised a smile, whispered: "sit."


    As his voice falls, the space between the sitting Almihan and the standing daoyeh seems to be distorted, just like a merry go round in an amusement park. Unconsciously, daoyeh has already appeared on the front of Almihan. He gently raises his hand to show his courtesy.


    Hu Sheng gazed at Almihan for a moment, took back his sword, lifted his clothes and sat opposite him. The atmosphere was solidified. Then it was Almihan. He took a cup of tea and asked, "don''t you try it?"

 Chapter 661

    Hu Sheng slightly drooped his eyes, then picked up the cup of tea. After a pause in the air, he suddenly asked, "do you see the result?"


    Some fans are confused, but then they understand it.


    Almihan nodded and said, "yes."


    "What''s the result?"


    In this part of the play, Hu Sheng''s acting skills are incisively and vividly reflected. Whether he is staring at his eyes or trembling his hands, all of them reflect his restlessness at this time.


    Swordsman''s hand is not easy to shake.


    "You can''t get them back."


    These words are like the next trial. After the scene solidified for a moment, Hu Sheng said word by word: "I don''t believe it."


    The voice falls, his hair does not have wind to move automatically, the sword between the waist lightly chirps, automatically comes out of the body, points to Almihan slowly.


    "You can''t hurt me."


    "Is it?"


    They looked at each other, and the next second, the long sword suspended in the air suddenly stabbed out. However, the distance between them was infinitely lengthened at this moment, as if they had entered the different dimensions of layers. Hu Sheng''s eyes were fixed, and a touch of yellow light suddenly bloomed on the sword. The layers of space suddenly broke and stabbed into Almihan''s chest.


    This is the power of reality.


    Blood dripping, Almihan looked down at the chest, smiling.


    Hu Sheng asked, "do you still insist? Lend me the gem of time. I won''t hurt you


    Almihan shook his head with a smile, as if it was not him who was injured, and then saw something magical happen.


    The sword that pierced his chest was slowly pulled out from his chest without anyone moving it. The lens was shown to Almihan''s back. At the same time when the tip of the sword was pulled out, it was like a time reversal. Not only did Almihan''s body blood flow back, his body returned to its original state, but even his clothes were intact.


    "I won''t make a mistake, you can''t hurt me," Almihan said softly


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Hu Sheng''s sword fell to the ground. When he was slightly absent-minded, Almihan said, "I didn''t cheat you either. Your understanding of time is too simple. You can''t change the past and save them."


    When Almihan waved his hand, an orange line appeared in the air. He said: "the past time is like this line. In the past that has happened, history has been fixed. It''s like the pocket is tightly sealed and folded into a line. You can''t change it any more. There is only the future and unlimited possibilities."


    With his voice, at the end of the line, there was only one line suddenly burst open, showing the state of tiannu scattered flowers. Almihan raised his hand and respectively pointed the end of the line, the position of the front section, the position of tightening, and the position of spreading, and said: "this is now, this is the past, this is the future."


    "The gem of time can''t help you go back to the past. From a certain point of view, time doesn''t exist. It''s just a unit of measurement that we invented to record molecular motion and world change. And even if you go back to the past, the power of the world will start to vibrate when you try to change the past, The power of that shock is enough to easily turn you into ashes. "


    With his deep voice and mysterious pictures, Hu Sheng felt a sense of mystery. However, the cup in his hand suddenly burst and said, "how did you explain that?"


    "I just use the time gem to fix my state at that moment. Its power can accelerate or reverse the molecular motion."


    As Almihan spoke, the necklace he was carrying around his neck, the eyes of the Argo motorcycle, glowed orange.


    "Will that bring them back to life?"


    "No way."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Hu Sheng said firmly, then clapped the tea table with his palm, the sword fell to the ground suddenly trembled, and then suspended.


    In the end, the war was inevitable.


    "Ah..." Almihan sighed and shook his hand. Two golden shields composed of runes appeared in his hands.


    "Strange doctor" has been released, so the fans are quite familiar with some of Gu Yi''s techniques, and even miss it after seeing it.


    Almihan escapes into the endless space, but Hu Sheng, who has the real gem, can always find him. After a short but dazzling battle, I don''t know if Gu Yi deliberately sold a flaw and let Daoye finally get the time gem on his neck.


    "If you offend me, you will give back the precious stones in the future." Dao ye said in a deep voice when he got the jewel. It''s a good gift. Gu Yi sighed again and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Everyone will eventually go home."


    After a moment''s silence, Taoist said, "I don''t want them to live forever. I want them to live the life they should have. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is regret. It''s more painful than death to live so long."


    Gu Yi didn''t speak any more. Dao ye turned around and his figure gradually disappeared.


    In this world, maybe only he can understand the loneliness in the words of Taoist.


    It''s really painful to live for thousands of years.


    The fans can''t help feeling this scene. Daoye''s regret is really deep. After all, his younger martial sister died so miserably in front of him


    Lin tired is watching every shot on the stage. The structure of this play is actually different from that of ordinary popcorn movies, because he is not so cool, and is full of depression everywhere. There is no light plot, and there is not so much interaction. From the beginning to the end, it is the salvation of Daoye, which is a little unfriendly to the fans who have not seen Jianxian 1, You may not be able to read and bring it in.


    On the whole, the film may not be particularly good at the box office, but he wants to make a story like this.


    On the screen, as soon as the camera turns, Daoye returns to the valley of the sect. He comes to luoxingpo. At this time, it''s night in the sect. There are many stars in the sky. Hu Sheng''s slender figure stands in it. Suddenly, he turns his head and looks as if he sees a little girl with pink and jade. She smiles sweetly and shouts to him: "brother Wei Yu ~"


    This night, he fell into memories, until the day gradually clear, a golden sun slowly rising, he suddenly woke up, squinting at the sun for a while, he suddenly breathed out a breath, murmured: "master, younger martial sister."


    His voice fell, and his face gradually became sharp, just like the resolution he made when he pointed to the Tathagata.


    He raised his hand. The eyes of Argo motorcycle, which he had been holding in his hands, were gradually glowing with golden halo under the sunshine. The halo became stronger and stronger. Hu Sheng let go of the necklace, and the golden eye did not fall. His hands were empty. With the supply of his spiritual power, the golden light became stronger and stronger.


    "Back to me!" Husheng roared, and the golden halo spread out suddenly. A shocking scene happened - all the areas where the halo spread, time flowed back at an incredible speed.


    Vegetation withered, and suddenly become lush, the terrain is constantly changing, those decadent bluestone plate also slowly become new, moss faded, even the collapsed buildings are automatically put together, everything is in an incredible speed.


    In contrast to this scene is Hu Sheng''s standing figure, as well as the sun hanging in the sky emitting brilliance, extremely dynamic and extremely static, strong contrast, so it is particularly shocking.


    The audience held their breath. Is this going to succeed?

 Chapter 662

    "Bang."


    Under the gaze of all the fans, Hu Sheng knelt down on luoxingpo. How can the two thousand years be so smooth?


    At this time, he was exhausted, sweating and prostrating on his knees. However, he did not give up. Instead, he took a deep breath and forced himself to sit on the ground with his knees crossed. He did not sacrifice the precious stones of time until the sun was up.


    Once or twice, when the moon rises and sets, and then when the sun rises and sets, the Taoist becomes weaker and weaker. Even the Dragon climbs out of the ground and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to get them back."


    "I have already felt the riot of the energy in this world. Do you know that if it goes on like this, this world may fall into endless time traps? You can''t escape either. "


    "Run away? Where are you going? " Hu Sheng''s lips were pale, and he laughed sarcastically. The firmness in his eyes did not retreat.


    After a moment''s silence, Lao long said, "well, it''s the same everywhere for me anyway. I''ll help you."


    The old dragon chanted, and a mouthful of real yuan sprayed on the time gem. The next moment, the orange light burst out, and the blazing light seemed to cover up the sun in the sky, and the retrogression speed of the scene gradually became faster.


    Finally, in the rapid retrogression of time, once the Taoist school emerged again.


    As the mountains fly into the air, the mountain gate array returns to operation, and even the defeated people emerge one by one, wearing Taoist costumes and taking on a fighting posture. Even the heavenly soldiers and generals who died here are resurrected one by one, and the scene is lively again.


    At the moment of their resurrection, Hu Sheng didn''t realize what had happened to him and was still fighting. He saw Bai Qinghuan, his younger martial Sister Li Luo, lying on the ground.


    "It''s a success!"


    There are bursts of exclamations in the cinema, with a little joy, and some people frown, thinking that things will not be so easy, but anyway, Hu Sheng on the screen has stopped the output of spiritual power, spewing out a mouthful of blood and rushing to Bai Qinghuan.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Brother Wei Yu!" Spitting blood and sitting in the low white Qinghuan look, with some confusion and panic, in her memory, did not she use the array to send the elder martial brother to a safe place?


    by the way! The giant palm from the sky!


    Bai Qinghuan looked up at the sky, but there was nothing. The sky was clear.


    Hu Sheng appeared in a flash beside Bai Qinghuan, ignoring all the noise and hugging her tightly.


    "Younger martial sister."


    A trembling cry contains two thousand years of yearning and sadness. Bai Qinghuan''s face is slightly red, but he didn''t have time to realize this feeling. He asked suspiciously: "brother Wei Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Hu Sheng hugged Bai Qinghuan tightly, but before he could answer, the mountains that had just floated into the sky collapsed again, and the dust covered the sky and the earth. It was like the end of the world. He looked up in amazement, but it was at this time


    "Shua ~"


    It''s like a gust of wind blowing. Bai Qinghuan in his arms and all the people in the audience turned into powder at the same time.


    Hu Sheng was stunned at this moment.


    "Why?" He asked dully.


    A figure came out of him, sighed and said, "time has memory. Remember what I told you? The end of the time line, two thousand years, time gem can not stop this force


    It was Almihan, Guyi, who looked compassionate.


    He''s been watching here.


    In the cinema, some fans who were dissatisfied and doubted could not help thinking about it.


    Before the release of Dr. strange, at the end of the film, Dr. strange used the power of time gem to save the group of people near Xiangjiang temple. Originally, they were still puzzled and dissatisfied that it was possible at that time, why not now? At this time, after hearing Gu Yi''s explanation, my heart gradually understood.


    This is the power of time. The inertia of 2000 years is too much larger than a few hours to be reversed.


    "What if I use the gem of time to fix their bodies?" Hu Sheng still kept the gesture of hugging, moving, his voice was low, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "The result is that their bodies collapse and regroup again and again. Is that what you want?" Gu Yi asked.


    Husheng was silent.


    In a short period of two or three seconds, the atmosphere in the cinema was almost suffocated, and every fan could feel the despair.


    Lin tired smiles and looks back at the faces of the fans. They all stare at the screen seriously and frown. Some people''s eyes are full of tears. He murmurs in his heart: "I don''t know how much the box office of this movie will be."


    This time, he really didn''t have much self-confidence, because it can be seen from the beginning of the film that this is not the narrative structure and elements that a qualified commercial film should have.


    From the beginning to the end, there is a neat plot and a strong sense of despair, and the story line is also a little thin, which is supported by Hu Sheng, but he finally decided to deal with it like this, because this is Daoye.


    This film is not like a commercial film, but more like a documentary film, so the final box office success depends on how much fans love the role.


    Lin tired looked back at the big screen, at this time Hu Sheng had a new action.


    When he just hugged Bai Qinghuan, he was half kneeling. It was the same at this time. He half knelt in the wet soil and took out the time gem again. Under the orange light, Bai Qinghuan''s figure appeared again. This time, she was the only one who was revived.


    "Brother Wei Yu?" When he first appeared, Bai Qinghuan, who frowned tightly, saw a look of astonishment. Hu Sheng smiles slightly, tears in his eyes, but he is more gentle than ever. He hugs Bai Qinghuan quietly in his arms, and greedily breathes the taste of her body at this time.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qinghuan blushed, pushed Husheng shyly, and didn''t even notice Gu Yi standing beside him.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Wei Yu?" Still gentle, with a little shy voice, people can''t help but feel sweet.


    "Younger martial sister, I love you." Hu Sheng tightly hugs Bai Qinghuan, very hard, but his tone is very light.


    "En..." Bai Qinghuan blushed and lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "I also... I also like brother Weiyu."


    They hugged each other tightly, one, two, three


    Bai Qinghuan once again turned into powder in Hu Sheng''s arms.


    Hu Sheng closed his eyes and bit his lips tightly. Tears fell drop by drop. The whole Taoist sect was full of ashes, like the end of the world.


    After a few seconds, Hu Sheng opened his eyes. There was no life in his eyes. He mentioned the eyes of the Argo motorcycle and handed it to Gu Yi. In a calm tone, he said, "I''ll give it back to you. Let''s go."


    Gu Yi reached for the jewel, but suddenly stopped in mid air and asked, "do you remember what I said?"


    "You said I couldn''t save them." Hu Sheng said calmly that, compared with the reluctance at the beginning of the film, what he has now is calmness.


    "Sure, you can''t save them, but if you only save one, you can." Gu Yi gasped. Hu Sheng suddenly turned his head and gazed at Gu Yi. His eyes were red and he asked, "how can I save him?"


    Gu a little bit of Husheng''s chest, and Husheng look between a little understanding, also look down to his chest.


    There, there are real gems.

 Chapter 663

    "In fact, if I observe the time line, there will be another way in the future. Maybe you can save all the people of your Taoism, but..."


    When Hu Sheng stares at his chest, Gu Yi goes on to say that what he says is very mysterious, what they are not the people they listen to. The people in the cinema are a little confused, and some people have some speculation that in the future, "Sword Fairy II" will become an important textual research film in the League series.


    "But what?" Hu Sheng suddenly raised his head.


    "Specifically, I can''t say that there are endless possibilities in the future. Maybe I tell you that the future will change in the future, and what I see is only a small part. What I can tell you is that I get some enlightenment from it, parallel universe."


    "Parallel space..." Hu Sheng murmured.


    "Yes, you can choose to use the real gem to save one person now, or go to the parallel world to try to save all people, but they are not them in your world."


    The fans suddenly realized what Gu Yi had said before, but then frowned. What''s the meaning of saving people in this world?


    Hu Sheng Zheng is in place, how should he choose now?


    It is no longer necessary for Gu Yiduo to talk about the current situation. He himself has been able to think clearly. If he wants to make things that cannot exist in reality appear in reality, only the power of real gems can do it. However, if real gems are used to stabilize a person''s life, he will no longer be able to use the power of real gems, As for whether the person who swallows the real gem can use the power of the real gem to cross the space, who can guarantee it?


    He was in a torment.


    Shifu, Shiniang, Shidi, Shimei, so many people, how to choose?


    "Well, if I gather six precious stones, can I save them all?" Hu Sheng stares at Gu Yi and asks seriously. He tries to find another way.


    "Six jewels, save them." Hu Sheng asked sonorously.


    "Ah..." Gu Yi''s expression was complicated. In fact, when Almihan made this expression, he didn''t know why his expression was complicated. Except Lin tired, no one knew that there was a huge pit buried here.


    "Is that ok?" Hu Sheng asked again.


    "Do you know how hard it is?" Gu Yi said.


    "No matter how hard it is."


    In terms of his understanding of the universe, Hu Sheng is certainly not as good as Gu Yi.


    "According to legend, if you gather six infinite stones and add infinite gloves, you can get the power of the creator God. You can do anything, but ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear the power of six infinite stones. Even if you get them, you may die the first time you use them. Even so, do you still want to know?"


    Smell speech, Hu Sheng subconsciously looked at his palm, suddenly smile, said: "I this life is originally given by the master."


    With that, Hu Sheng got up and solemnly made an ancient ceremony. His arms were like the moon. He folded his hands in front of him and said, "please teach me."


    Gu Yi gazed at Hu Sheng hesitantly, sighed after half a sound and said, "well, I can tell you that it will be a help in a few years, but in fact, all your efforts now may be wasted."


    At this time, Dao ye and all the fans didn''t know what Gu Yi meant. They didn''t know until a few years later that the pit had been buried.


    Hu Sheng didn''t speak. He just waited for the follow-up of Gu Yi. Gu Yi sighed again and said, "there are three energy gems on the earth. It should not be difficult for you to get them. Infinite gloves and space gems are also in Asgard. You should be able to get them, but power gems and soul gems..."


    Gu Yi looked up at the sky, and no one knew what she saw.


    "Where are they?" The Taoist asked.


    "You can''t get it now. If you want, you can only go to the parallel world and get it when no one has found them, but you must pay attention to returning it after use, otherwise it will lead to unpredictable consequences."


    "Where are they in the parallel world?"


    "It depends on which parallel world you find. It''s up to you."


    After thinking for a moment, Hu Sheng nodded and solemnly said, "thank you."


    Gu Yi nodded slightly and said, "no, this is the last thing I can do for the world. Good luck to you."


    Hu Sheng frowned and asked Gu Yi what this meant before he was in a hurry. The space behind Gu Yi suddenly collapsed and wrapped him up, and then the whole person fell into it.


    It has to be said that Almihan is still handsome.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the dragon.


    "Looking for parallel space, master has told me before that there are countless parallel worlds around this world, and there may be interfaces somewhere."


    "I want to find them."


    Hu Sheng said, step out, the whole person suddenly came to the sky of Tianhai City, the wind blows his robes and hair, he closed his eyes, the real gem in his chest sent out a circle of yellow halo began to spread, in the busy city, the faint halo was not noticed.


    Suddenly, Hu Sheng opened his eyes and murmured, "I found it."


    He took another step, and people appeared in a familiar house. The fans at the premiere were boiling, including many stars who looked back at Lin tired and others. Lin tired showed a smile on his face, because this picture is the end of "miracle life".


    Lin tired appears in the picture, which is a rare scene. As a top director, Lin tired has few scenes in the big screen. His two movies, no matter "home" or "miracle life", are shot by mobile phone, and then broadcast on the Internet, The only big screen shot is the occasional soy sauce scene in the League movie.


    After nearly four years, the suspense left at that time was finally revealed.


    "Can you help me? I want to go back! "


    In the big screen, the scene where Lin tired and Hu Sheng meet is played completely. At this time, it''s the end. Lin tired asks Hu Sheng to help him cross the space. Hu Sheng simply agrees: "OK."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s also helping myself."


    "Where do you want to open the entrance?" Hu Sheng finally asked.


    The lens turns, a wardrobe door is opened, Lin tired embarrassed said: "here is more convenient."


    Hu Sheng''s glance at Lin tired makes the cinema ring a smile. The movie has been a little relaxed since it started. Hu Sheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He pinches a solution. The light of the real gem is slightly bright, and a light door with yellow light appears in the wardrobe.


    "Let''s go." Hu Sheng said calmly, and then stepped in first, followed by Lin tired.


    On the other side, the camera shows Li Qingyu sitting in front of the computer with a few months old pregnant belly and rimless glasses. At this moment, the sound of the noise in the wardrobe makes her shiver and look at it.


    Li Qingyu in the cinema also has a smile on her face. She can''t help touching her little paw''s hair. These are the clips taken a few years ago. Now I can''t help but think of the days when she was pregnant with two kids.


    With so many fans watching at the premiere, Li Qingyu carefully prepared to open the wardrobe, but before two steps, the door of the wardrobe opened by himself. Hu Sheng and Lin tired were both crowded in the cabinet, with some women''s clothes on their heads and some funny looks.


    Li Qingyu on the screen was stunned. A few seconds later


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 664

    In the laughter of the fans, Hu Sheng leaves in a dilemma. He disappears in the villa, and then appears in the sky of Tianhai city. With a sigh of relief, his back color becomes more serious. Looking at Tianhai City, which is no different from the real world, he murmurs: "one or six years?"


    With his vision, it''s easy to see the time on big screens all over the city.


    "Take a look at the world first."


    With a turn of the camera, Hu Sheng appears at the door of a public toilet with a silent face.


    The fans burst out laughing, because according to the location in the camera, this should be the magnificent Tianjian Bureau building. Unexpectedly, in this world, it will become a public toilet directly.


    Hu Sheng closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, he disappeared. In Jiaotong University, he saw Liu Yan holding Liu Xing''s arm playing the piano and saying love on campus. He stood under the willow trees by the river and watched for a moment, and the whole person disappeared again. At this time, Liu Xing looked over.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Yan asks curiously, in this world she does not have that pair of cold appearance.


    "Nothing." Liu xingsa smiles, showing the law lines on the corners of his mouth, and then says, "it seems that there was a strange man there just now."


    "Where? Obviously, you don''t cheat me... "


    "How dare I cheat you..."


    "You just lied to me!" Liu Yan began to pick up Liu Xing''s itch, two people in the sun fighting, beautiful picture.


    At this time, Daoye appeared in daozong. It was a complete mess, worse than the world he lived in. He had a place to live there, and there was nothing here. In the center of daozong, a big stone stood there, a keel was entrenched. As he approached, Husheng''s chest was shining, That stone shines the same light.


    Seeing this, the people in the cinema probably understood.


    "Damn it, the Taoism in this world will not be completely destroyed."


    "Obviously it''s all gone. I don''t see that Liu Xing and Liu Yan don''t have the feeling of extraordinary power?"


    "Is there iron man or not?"


    "Who knows, this world should have..."


    "My writing has material again..."


    "Damn, in the future, the league can produce countless special articles by shooting parallel world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the cinema. Lin tired smiles when he hears about it. That''s right. That''s what he plans to do. In the future, he occasionally makes a special film, such as a world ruled by Hydra, or a world invaded by evil spirits, or a technological world of aochuang. Isn''t it all creative?


    But he won''t make these by himself. He will make other movies that he is interested in, such as Star Trek, inception, and some original movies. Well, who can say it didn''t happen in the alliance universe?


    It''s cool to spend a lifetime building a movie universe.


    To get to the point, standing in front of the boulder, Hu Sheng suddenly left tears, but at this time, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and the vortex formed by dark clouds appeared on his head. Hu Sheng looked up, his tears evaporated by some force, and his eyes became sharp.


    It is obvious that the heavenly palace of the world has not been disposed of. At this time, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the wind blows between the heaven and the earth. Hu Sheng stands on the earth, accompanied by the Dragon corpse. The whole person stands upright and stares at the sky without fear. The picture is shocking.


    "Here you are."


    There was a big voice in the sky, but what he said was unexpected. He frowned and said, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, I know you in countless universes." The voice in the sky is peaceful.


    Hu Sheng didn''t speak. The voice in the sky said again, "I know you want to save them, but in fact, it doesn''t make any sense. In the endless universe, I have killed you daozong thousands of times, and there are very few universes that have been killed. Can you save them?"


    Hu Sheng''s face moved slightly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I can''t save it all, but I''ll just save the daozong in my world."


    "All living beings are suffering, suffering in reincarnation, not detached, everything you do is meaningless, just an example in countless universes, everything has God''s will, why do you struggle."


    "Detached?" Hu Sheng suddenly laughed and asked, "how can we be detached? I think my life is meaningful, that is, meaningful. Why should I be detached? "


    "I only live my life, not the afterlife!"


    Hu Sheng said firmly, and then boldly drew his sword, a sword straight into the sky, extended to hundreds of meters wide in the sky, a sword will cut off the whole cloud.


    The sun shone on his face through the crack, the other side was not angry, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    Daoye drew back his sword, sighed, and stroked the stone tablet, but suddenly he let out a faint sound. Two real gems were shining on each other, which made him close his eyes. When he opened it again, he was stunned by the scene. In the camera, he was shocked. Just when the fans were confused, the camera moved away. Here is daozong, And it''s Daoism before it was destroyed.


    He was still standing in front of the stone tablet. There were some Taoist disciples practicing cross legged. He looked at all this blankly. After seeing him, one of them asked, "which elder martial brother is this?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man got up and asked seriously, "who are you? Why are you wearing the clothes of my Taoist disciples here? "


    This is an elder who also appeared in Sword Fairy one. Hu Sheng cried in a dream: "elder fish..."


    That fish elder hears him to shout out immediately also confused, but at this time, a grand voice rings out, say: "bring him to me."


    Hearing this voice, the fish elder immediately saluted respectfully and replied, "yes, master."


    "Master." Hu Sheng looked at the distant sky and said to himself excitedly.


    In Jianxian I, the top of the mountain where Jin Jie talks to the people is still covered by thick fog. Elder fish says, "go in."


    "Yes, elder fish, walk slowly."


    "Yes." Elder fish nodded and turned to leave, while Hu Sheng took a deep breath and plunged into the thick fog.


    After a few steps, it seems like the stars are changing. In the space like the stars, Jinjie is sitting on the ground in a hemp robe, but he seems to be sitting in the universe, surrounded by stars. There is a chessboard in front of him. He seems to be a lot younger.


    "Sit down." Jinjie pointed to his opposite, Hu Sheng respectfully saluted, and then sat opposite Jinjie, looking at him excitedly and shouting: "master."


    After hearing this, Jin Jie held his hand and looked up at Hu Sheng and asked, "in that world, I''m your master?"


    "Well, master, do you know that I come from the parallel world?"


    "Of course, with such a big spatial fluctuation, what''s the situation? Did we win or lose? "


    "Ah?"


    Jin Jie looked at Hu Sheng''s chest with a frivolous smile and said, "didn''t you take that thing out? Did we win or lose


    "No one survived except me." Hu Sheng said in a low voice, and then said in a hurry, "but master, your goal has been achieved. They are sealed in the heavenly palace, and I will kill them all in 2000 years."


    "Well, you''re a good boy. What are you doing here?"


    "I want to save you." Hu Sheng looks at Jin Jie and says that his eyes are red. In front of the master, he becomes a teenager.


    "Hey, you have a heart, too. But I think you have thousands of years of practice. Your accomplishments are no lower than mine. How can you not see through it?" Jin Jie shakes his head and smiles. He has a natural free and easy taste. This magic knife is unique.

 Chapter 665

    "Master, if you see through some things, life will be meaningless." Hu Sheng replied.


    "Well, you have a point. Come on, play chess. Tell me, when did I accept you? How did you get it? "


    "It was collected in 623 A.D. when my village was attacked by bandits, my master saved me and collected me."


    "Six hundred and twenty-three years. It''s nearly twenty years away now. I ask you, I''m not the only one you want to save? Which woman is it? Now in the door? " Jinjie asked with a face full of gossip.


    "Master, do you know?" Hu Sheng showed a embarrassed smile, and Jin Jie said with pride: "nonsense, who are you trying to hide this? I''m such a bad old man that you should think about for more than 2000 years? But what will the world be like two thousand years from now? "


    After thinking about it, Hu Sheng said, "at that time, people developed something called technology. Everyone had clothes and food. Ordinary people could fly in the sky with the tools they made. It was a grand event."


    "Grand event..." Jin Jie''s eyes were confused for a moment. He longed for it leisurely. After half a sound, he nodded and said, "grand event is good, grand event is good."


    "Well, tell me quickly. Which woman are you greedy for? I''ll let her see you. "


    "Is..." Hu Sheng is hard to say, half ring just said: "is the master your daughter..."


    "PATA..." the sunspot in Jinjie''s hand fell into the chessboard and squinted at Hu Sheng.


    "It turned out that you were the idea of my daughter. I was targeted by you before my daughter came out? Say, where are you going? Have you ever been married? "


    "Not yet."


    "Have you ever had a close relationship with your skin?"


    "Have you ever held hands..." Hu Sheng asked cautiously, which made the people in the cinema laugh.


    "You still hold hands with you!" Jin Jie blew his beard and glared at him. Hu Sheng''s tactics tilted back for a moment. Suddenly, Jin Jie was happy. He waved his hand, shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it. If you can''t change your mind for two thousand years, you''ll pass the test. I think your world''s" I "will agree with you, or I''ll kill you with a sword."


    "The master said that." Hu Sheng wiped his cold sweat.


    "All right, you go back." Jinjie''s voice was a little more lonely, and picked up the sunspot.


    "Master?"


    "The world doesn''t belong to you. It''s enough to know that I will succeed in the future and have a lovely daughter. You have done well." Jin Jie''s tone was gratified and gentle, and Hu Sheng''s eyes were red again.


    After two thousand years, he didn''t expect to hear the praise from the master. It was like the gentleness of a wanderer in the face of his parents for many years. In a moment, the sadness of so many years poured into his heart. It was really all kinds of taste.


    When a man is in love, sometimes he is more emotional than a woman.


    "Come on, don''t cry. If you want to save it, try your best. If you can''t save it, forget it. Don''t blame yourself. There will be regrets in your life. As long as you have done it, you are qualified to face it calmly. Don''t give birth to useless emotions. Go." Ginger waved his hand.


    Hu Sheng wiped his nose and tears. After adjusting his mood, he stood up straight and saluted respectfully. He bowed to the end with a serious look and said, "I will obey the master''s instruction."


    "Yes."


    Jin Jie nodded and gently waved his sleeve. In a flash, Hu Sheng''s whole body turned into a white light, which dissipated in the starry river. The mist floated and the people disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch." Jin Jie smiles, eyes on the chessboard again, drops a piece and continues the unfinished game.


    On the other hand, when Hu Sheng opened his eyes, he was already in the ruins. The huge white keel occupied the surroundings. There was an indescribable mysterious atmosphere. Hu Sheng sighed a little, and then his eyes became firm. He turned around and the figure disappeared in this space.


    "Hey, yeah, yeah."


    As soon as the picture turns, Hu Sheng''s sword flies in the clouds and stands with his hand in the air. There are some vicissitudes in his expression. As soon as the tune of "kill the wolf" starts, it causes a sensation in the cinema, as if it brings people to that summer


    That is, he has no wine in his hand, otherwise he will become a wine Sword Fairy.


    Years later, I became you.


    About ten seconds of footage, the enjoyment of listening to music in the cinema is simply invincible, compared with the concert, when the fans haven''t enjoyed enough, Daoye has arrived at his destination.


    Kamataji.


    In the same Taoist temple, Gu Yi still poured tea and waited here, but this time Hu Sheng was introduced. When he arrived, the fat man Wang in Doctor Strange had already been waiting there, and then Hu Sheng was brought in.


    "Sit down."


    Still the same as the beginning, Hu Sheng sat down quietly and asked, "master, do you know?"


    "Well, he told me. I already know what he thinks." Gu Yi said, "he" in his words naturally refers to the time and space of Tao Ye.


    "May I ask why he helped me so much? My first meeting with him was not very pleasant. " Hu Sheng asked tentatively.


    "He''s dying." Gu Yizhang said that although the fans have already known about this, they still feel sorry to hear it at the moment.


    "I knew this death was his choice." Some fans said that Gu Yi''s death caused some controversy and dissatisfaction when "strange doctor" was released, and even joked that Gu Yi died because the special effects were too expensive.


    Hu Sheng was about to speak. Gu Yi held out his hand to stop him and said, "you will know later that your universe is facing a catastrophe. If you can save them, it will be good for your world."


    "What disaster?"


    "It''s no use telling you now. You''ll know later that you''re here to inquire about the whereabouts of the stones, right?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll take you there and relax." Gu Yi said and raised his hand. The space behind Daoye seemed to swallow him up. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Gu Yi took a look at the place where Husheng disappeared and raised his hand to pick up the tea in front of him. At this time, the tea was steaming. He took a sip and said softly, "it''s a pity."


    I don''t know whether it''s a pity that I haven''t been touched by Daoye or something else.


    On the other hand, when Daoye reappeared, he was already in a dark building. Familiar fans can see that this is the temple of suppressing soul gems, which appeared in Raytheon 2.


    Even in the parallel world, there is no change in the story of the suppression of soul gems. After all, the aura absorbed by Tiangong by using real gems is only limited to the earth.


    After Hu Sheng looked around, he approached the stone pillar step by step in the empty grand ceremony. When he approached, he immediately found the soul gem, and the soul gem also turned into a liquid and came to Hu Sheng, just as he had been to Jane Ford before.


    But in Raytheon 2, Jane Ford is just an ordinary man with no ability, so she can''t control the soul gem, but how can it be the same in Daoye? When the soul jewels rush to Daoye like threads, he opens his hand, and the spirit power turns. The wisps of fog appear in his palm, and then form the soul jewels.


    "Hiss!"


    A wave of green energy swept his whole body from Hu Sheng''s palm. He gritted his teeth to bear the impact. After half a sound, he said to himself, "no wonder the infinite gloves are supposed to carry the energy of gems."


    When he spoke, there was a shock and he was about to collapse. Hu Sheng didn''t stay much, and his body disappeared in the space next moment.


    At this time, just like the plot in Thor 2, in the universe, the dark elves wake up.

 Chapter 666

    "Thank you."


    In kamataji''s ashram, the Taoist finally got the cup of tea.


    "You''re welcome."


    "But... I got the soul gem so easily? Where is that? " Hu Sheng asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, it''s not easy. It''s the space where Asgard took office to seal soul gems. Originally, it would be opened when the nine realms were connected in the future, but now some troubles have been brought forward."


    Hu Sheng thought about the invasion of the heavenly palace and the dark elves in his own space. The trouble Gu Yi said must be the dark elves.


    Hu Sheng nodded, some dark elves were not in his eyes, after all, he now has two infinite gems.


    "It''s good to have time." Hu Sheng sighed.


    Gu Yi smiles and says, "sometimes the more you know, the less happy you will be, because you just know and can''t make any changes."


    "The gem of time allows me to observe the past and the future, and magic allows me to observe the space of different degrees. I know a lot, but our world still goes along a fixed line. For us, this is the present, but for you, this is the past. Although it is a parallel world, there will still be a certain degree of convergence. You can also call it the inertia of the world, Although I know, there are many things I can''t stop. "


    Hu Sheng was speechless for a moment. Gu Yi saw this and said with a sincere smile: "of course, it''s because we are too close to the main universe, so that''s why we are so far away. The impact of the remote parallel universe is very small, so that''s why I help you."


    Hu Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "what do you mean there will be great disasters in the future? What do you see? "


    "A catastrophe, if it can''t be stopped, half the people in the whole universe will die."


    "What? Why? " Hu Sheng''s expression became solemn.


    "It can''t be said now that things will get worse if you know in advance, but you have to remember the way you solve things today."


    After a moment of silence, Hu Sheng asked, "is it because of him that I can''t get the power gem in the original world?"


    Gu nodded and said, "yes."


    Hu Sheng was speechless. Although he had the same strength as Gu Yi, he lacked Gu Yi too much in terms of knowledge. After all, one was an agile hero and the other was an intelligent one. Gu Yi said that, so he could only listen.


    When Hu Sheng was thinking about it, Gu Yi said, "well, you are only short of the last gem. You can go back after you get it. But you must send back the two gems of the world after you finish your work. Otherwise, the barriers of the two worlds will be completely connected under the effect of gems, and there will be disastrous consequences at that time."


    Hearing Gu Yi say so, Hu Sheng immediately said: "certainly."


    He didn''t mean to be greedy for ink gems.


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded slightly.


    "Where is the last power gem, master?"


    "I don''t know where it is now, but I know where it will be soon."


    "Where is it?"


    "The land of nothingness."


    All of a sudden, the fans are boiling up, a place of nothingness! They know where it is¡¶ Let it go in the galaxy guard! So you''re going to meet Chao Ge? The one with "desert of passion" and "sweet honey" in the headset?


    "You are like a fire in the winter..."


    No, there are already people singing in the cinema, which directly makes some fans who haven''t responded laugh. This melody is really brainwashing.


    However, the fans finally know why Sword Fairy 2 is released so late. It turns out that it contains the plot of power gem, so it''s necessary to let Galaxy guard release first, which makes the fans very excited. They have the feeling of reading novels and going back to the past to change the plot.


    If let the way ye appear in the nihilistic place, what effect will it be to participate in the story of the star Baron?


    Think about it and look forward to it!


    On the screen, the Taoist asked in doubt: "the land of nothingness? Where is that? "


    Gu Yi turned to look at the distant sky and said, "in the universe, you will probably have to wait for a few months. At this time, you just go to your time to deal with some things. When you finish, you can come back."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Sheng was stunned.


    "Then you''ll know. Well, you go back. I''ll have the soul gem first."


    "Good." Hu Sheng nodded and handed over the soul gem. After saying goodbye, he left the world. He had the real gem. After he had found the world coordinates, he didn''t have to go in and out of the closet any more. He just went back. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the Dragon floating in front of him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I think I may have found a way." Hu Sheng smiles a little, and then sits in the sunset slope. At this time, the sun is setting and the clouds are all over the sky.


    The lens turns again and becomes the picture of alliance two Li. The captain of the air carrier who has just been hit and flew says to Liu Yan with a serious face: "let the director contact Daoye!"


    At this time, on the front battlefield, the little spider holds the flying iron man and tries to wrap it with spider silk. When the fans see this scene, they shout out, which means this! The alliance universe is really one link after another.


    Here, when the camera goes to luoxingpo, Daoye, who is sitting facing the sun, opens his eyes and waves his hand. A projection appears in the air. On the other side of the projection, Liu Hua''s face appears, which makes the cheers in the cinema bigger. Now it''s more and more difficult to see these old movie people.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Sheng asked.


    In the video, Liu Hua said solemnly: "Daoye, Captain, they are in an emergency. They need you to come to Tianhai."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After the image was cut off, Hu Sheng let out a breath and sighed, "here we are at last."


    The next thing is that Hu Sheng goes to chop two swords, and then leaves in a hurry. At this point, some pits about Daoye have been filled up, and the fans are quite satisfied. Next, let''s see what happens.


    As soon as the camera turns, Daoye comes to kamataji in the parallel world again. Guyi returns the soul gem to Daoye, then nods on his forehead and says, "this is the coordinates of the void. Go."


    Daoye salutes with his fist, then turns around and disappears in the ripples of space, which is a mess.


    At this time, the camera was switched again, but it was not Daoye, but the dark elves. They were still in the spaceship. Through the spaceship''s view window, they could see the earth outside.


    Malkis sat on the throne and quietly looked at the earth. The atmosphere was quiet. Suddenly, a dark elf beside him hesitated and asked, "king, when shall we go?"


    Malkis said with a cold face, "wait."


    "But we''ve been waiting for months..."


    "I''ll show you the earth now."


    "What?"


    The dark elf was still surprised. Malkis had already put his hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, the pupil of the dark elf turned into pure black. He was staring at the earth. At this time, the camera slowly chose 360 degrees from him and photographed the earth. In the camera, the earth was very different now.


    Taking the three temples as anchor points, a golden network envelops half of the earth, as for the other half


    A huge golden Buddha''s shadow sits on the lotus and is quietly watching them.


    The dark elf


    There was a lot of noise at the premiere.

 Chapter 667

    "Who dares to move?"


    "How does this earth feel stronger than the main universe?"


    "It can''t be stronger than the main universe. The heavenly palace was destroyed by the alliance."


    "Cowhide, cowhide."


    "Does the disaster Gu Yi said refer to exterminating hegemony?"


    "These dark elves are stupid, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the premiere, with the appearance of the shocking scene on the screen, the fans are also interested in talking with the people they know, and the atmosphere is warm.


    In this case, the dark elves do not dare to move. After all, it is not the time for the nine realms to meet, and so on.


    But at this moment, malekis suddenly frowned, looked back into the deep universe and said, "do you feel it? The breath of soul jewels has left the earth. "


    "Why did you suddenly leave such a long distance?" The deputy said in surprise.


    "The soul gem is unpredictable. Anyway, we must get it. Let''s go!"


    The star ship turned its bow, and one accelerated into the dark space and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark elves came to the spirit and set out with great vigor. At this time, Daoye suddenly appeared in the universe. He was really standing in the universe directly. As soon as he appeared in the universe, he frowned and waved. A circle of yellow round shield appeared around him and covered him. Then, he had time to observe the surrounding environment, just for a moment, He just froze in the same place.


    What he saw in front of him was a huge head, which appeared in the void of the galaxy guard. At that time, the origin of the head was not mentioned in the galaxy guard. However, according to the size of the spaceship, the data party calculated that the whole head was 2800 meters high up and down, and the eye socket that guangxingjue entered was about 70 meters long, This head is so suspended in the universe, we can imagine the visual impact.


    "Ancient Protoss, God group." Daoye murmurs that the Tathagata mentioned the group of gods in "Qi Tian Da Sheng 2" before, and this is the only thing Daoye can think of. Otherwise, how could any creature have such a big body?


    "Hey, look where there''s a big fool."


    At this time, a spaceship passed by, and a raccoon in the spaceship looked at Daoye and said, standing alone in the universe in a daze, what is not a fool? And after he spoke, the theater became noisy again, because they knew that the Galactic guard was coming!


    Sure enough, the next shot is Zheng Chao. After hearing this, he took a look at Daoye and said, "I suggest you don''t talk nonsense. We may not be able to provoke people who can stand in the universe like this."


    "I''m Groot..."


    "Well, well, I know you agree."


    So the spaceship entered the eye socket of the head. Daoye glanced at them. His body was suspended in the universe, and he slowly entered the void.


    The camera doesn''t follow the person of the Galactic guard, but follows Daoye. After he enters the nihilistic land, he walks slowly, and is also watching the scenery in the universe. This is also the part not shown in the Galactic guard.


    There are workers busy, there are all kinds of women in the alley smiling and waving, and even golden skin, the woman looked at Hu Sheng has been staring at her, but also came to hold his hand, eyes such as silk: "do you want me to accompany you tonight?"


    Visible to the naked eye, Hu Sheng''s whole body froze and said, "no need."


    After that, he quickly took away the woman''s hand and left. There were vagrants, scavengers, pirates and so on in strange clothes, and even some people watched him. The Taoist noticed that he went to an alley deliberately, and a group of people followed him with guns. In just two seconds, two or three people ran out in a panic. However, a flying sword quickly solved them and made them become corpses.


    In the alley, the Taoist stepped on a strange face and said in English, "do you know where the power gem is?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. Don''t kill me."


    After staring at him for a second or two, the Taoist took off his feet and walked to the entrance of the alley. Just when the man thought he had escaped, a sword light penetrated his body.


    It is a Chinese tradition since ancient times to cut down the grass and root. Daoye has never been a soft hearted man.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, the Taoist was very confused and murmured, "where can I find it?"


    At this time, there was an explosion in the distance, and the Taoist suddenly turned to look at it.


    "This energy wave."


    As soon as the camera turned, it was time for xingjue to come out with the ball. Carmela wanted to give the jewel to the Nova army, that is, the people of shandar star, because he believed they could control the power of the power jewel. At this time, Zheng Chao wanted to sell it to a person who didn''t want them and had good character, People who are willing to give them a lot of money.


    Just at this time, the Taoist appeared quietly beside them.


    "I think I''m a good fit." Hu Sheng said.


    Just for a moment, a few guns pointed at Hu Sheng. Raccoon rocket was startled and said in a loud voice: "Damn, where did you come from?"


    "Hey, rocket, listen to him." Zheng Chao stopped the rocket, then faced Hu Sheng and asked carefully, "you mean you have good character and are willing to pay a lot of money, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Hu Sheng nodded.


    "OK, how do you prove it?"


    "Peter!" Carmela cried angrily.


    ¡°OKOK£¡£¡¡± Zheng Chao, a little excited and collapsed, responded to Carmela, then turned to Hu Sheng and said, "I''m sorry, you see. We can''t believe you."


    Just when Hu Sheng wanted to say something else, he suddenly frowned and turned to look into the sky. A fleet seemed to cover the sky. Drax, the destroyer, stood in front of the fleet with Double Daggers, looking excited.


    Here is the story of "Galaxy guard". Zheng Chao scolded excitedly: "Damn, you brought Ronan?"


    "You seem to be in trouble?" Taoist asked curiously.


    "More than that, man. If he gets the power gem, many people will die. You''re a good man, aren''t you? So do you have the money to buy the ball? " Rocket said angrily, he doesn''t want to do anything else now, just get the money to leave, what the safety of the universe has nothing to do with him.


    "Enough rockets. It''s none of your business, stranger. You''d better leave soon." Carmela said warily. Hu Sheng looked at the situation and suddenly asked Zheng Chao, "if I help you solve the problem, do you believe I''m a good man?"


    At this time, Yongdu also came after him. Zheng Chao looked nervous and said perfunctorily to Hu Sheng: "of course, Carmela, let''s go."


    At this time, he is still planning to follow the original plot, snatch other people''s spaceship and then escape here.


    Hu Sheng did not stop them. After thinking about it, he looked at Roland, who was fighting with Han Han, and walked towards him step by step.


    Fans who have seen "Galaxy guard" are a little excited. They like this magic plot most.


    "Boom!" The destroyer was beaten around by Ronan. Then he looked at Hu Sheng who was coming towards him and frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "You can call me..."


    "Mr. Tao."


    Cen~


    Sword, out of sheath.

 Chapter 668

    "The appearance of Dao Ye is different. It''s a different atmosphere."


    In the cinema, the fans commented with admiration that the Galactic guards could only avoid Ronan, but Daoye was different. As a representative of the high-end combat power in the movie universe, he would not give advice.


    Ronan glanced at the Taoist priest and said sarcastically, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember you. Do you also have family members who died in my hands?"


    At this time, the people of the Galactic guard have been launched as in the original plot, and the sky is full of flying shells and falling spaceships, which is very wasteful.


    "No, but you may die today." Hu Sheng said lightly, and then in this instant, the flying sword floating in front of him rushed directly towards Luo Nan.


    Ronan''s eyes were fixed, and a wave of anger broke out on his body. The flying sword was immediately shaken away. He reached out and a long handle hammer flew to his hand automatically. This point was similar to that of Thor. He looked dignified, but he said sarcastically: "this strength is not enough."


    Hu Sheng said flatly: "is it?"


    After that, he raised his right hand high behind him and made it like a sword finger. With this movement, the flying sword that came back to him also stood in front of him. Hu Sheng''s face was cold, and his arm turned a space counterclockwise. In a moment, the flying sword ignited a flame, and a handle of sword was also separated. Hu Sheng kept on moving, and his arm turned a whole circle between understatement, So a 360 degree sword wheel was born.


    Through the center of the sword wheel, you can see Hu Sheng''s indifferent pupil. He raised his right arm and suddenly fell down. At the same time, he spat out a word: "go."


    In a flash, I don''t know how many flying swords rushed to Ronan. Ronan''s face was dignified, his weapon was horizontal in front, and a round shield appeared. The flying sword Ding Dong smashed on it and made him keep retreating. Just after this wave, he saw that the Taoist held the sharp sword and suddenly waved it down.


    A sword shadow appeared in the sky, it looked terrible, and with his action suddenly split down.


    This scene even in the fight of star Baron they are shocked, rocket surprised said: "Hey, you see there."


    "What the hell is that?" Zheng Chao was shocked.


    In everyone''s eyes, the shadow of the sword suddenly fell, Ronan even had time to make a move to resist, and then he met the violent attack.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud was born.


    In the galaxy guard, Ronan is beaten here, and the whole battlefield seems to be in silence, watching the figure in white robe on the other side of the smoke.


    A moment later, the smoke dispersed and a huge sword mark appeared in front of Hu Sheng. At the middle of the sword mark, Luo Nan half knelt on the ground, raised his hammer and was stunned.


    Hu Sheng step by step to Luo Nan, some disappointed said: "it seems that you are not the one Gu Yi said."


    "Poof."


    Ronan spat out blood and roared: "how dare you do this to me! I''m a great commander! Ronan! "


    Come on, come on, familiar roar show, this is a arrogant and arrogant character.


    "Boom!" Ronan''s whole body suddenly ejected and hit Daoye with a hammer. Although he is a boss like character in "Galaxy guard", he was defeated by a dance without showing much strength from beginning to end. It''s obvious that there''s something to make up for.


    A rather fierce battle began.


    The battle in the high altitude started again. Originally, everyone didn''t move, but Carmela''s sister took the initiative to attack again, and the people of the galaxy guard also ran into space. Some of the fleet on Ronan''s side followed the nebula and some came to Ronan''s side for support, and countless bullets were fired at Hu Sheng.


    Seeing this, Hu Sheng, who was still practicing with Luo Nan, raised his hand and said, "enough, that''s it."


    The voice falls, the earth shakes in an instant, ten thousand sword Jue comes out!


    The scene of destroying the sky and the earth appeared. Countless swords pierced those fighters, but also flooded Ronan. In an instant, the sky was full of fireworks.


    It was at this time that a cross shaped warship appeared outside the void, and the dark elves arrived.


    "I feel it. The soul jewel is there." Malkis said.


    "Let''s go!" Deputy command, so countless black fighters from the Mothership, straight to nothingness.


    On the ground, Hu Sheng, who had just come to Luo Nan, looked up at the sky, then looked down and knelt down on the ground. Luo Nan, who was scarred but still alive, muttered: "trouble."


    The figure disappeared in a flash.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the universe. At this time, the spacecraft of the nebula was receiving the ball. As soon as Daoye reached out, the ball turned a corner and flew to him. He turned the ball away, and the power gem was shining in it.


    "Done." Hu Sheng nodded his head with satisfaction. Xingyun was very angry. When he arrived around Hu Sheng, he was blocked by a light shield. Hu Sheng frowned and looked at him. Xingyun roared: "Damn, let it go, it''s mine!"


    Hu Sheng didn''t answer, and gave her a sword. Just under the sword, the spaceship on which Xingyun was riding exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    She was reduced to the same situation as her sister Carmela, to the floating garbage in the universe.


    "Cool!"


    When the fans saw this scene, they immediately felt very happy. They had been looking at this nebula for a long time, just like the grass on the wall.


    At this time, xingjue also came. Hu Sheng took a look at him, released the power of real gems, moved kamura directly into his arms, and laughed at xingjue with a confused face. His figure flickered and disappeared.


    Almost at the moment of his disappearance, the fleet of the dark elves came, followed by Ronan''s fleet, and Yongdu''s wanderer. Three huge and different motherships confronted each other in space, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Zheng Chao swallowed his saliva, pressed the communication code in the cockpit, and then said: "Yongdu, you win, I surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    The plot of nihilistic land has come to an end, but I''m not going to talk about it any more. The camera switches to the daoyeh who has returned to kamataji.


    "Did it work?"


    "Yes, thank you." Hu Sheng is holding a ball in his hand and a smile appears on his face.


    "You''re welcome. I also see the benefits of helping you. In fact, because of your participation, some things in the world have changed. I hope you can succeed."


    "I will. I hope it will have a good impact." Hu Sheng smiles.


    Gu Yi also said with a smile, "it''s time for you to go. You have unlimited gems in your world. You can''t stay in this world for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll give it back as soon as possible."


    "Well, go ahead." Gu Yi nodded.


    Hu Sheng saluted slightly, and then his figure was swallowed up by the space and disappeared.

 Chapter 669

    In the screen, when the camera switches again, it''s already Tianjian Bureau. Hu Sheng and Liu Hua face to face. After a moment''s silence, Liu Hua sitting on the chair says, "well... Can you tell me before you show up in the future?"


    "This is a special case."


    "Well, tell me what?" Liu Hua compromise, helpless gesture let the cinema rang out a laugh, have to say, even if it is more than 60 years old, Liu Hua''s state is still very good, worthy of being the first male god for many years.


    These two male gods in a screen, just watching is already a great enjoyment.


    "I need you to contact aegis and Thor for me. I need to borrow their soul gems and space gems."


    "Of use?"


    "I want to pull daozong out of the long river of time!" Hu Sheng said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    The soundtrack becomes urgent and exciting, just like a big war is coming. The picture of cooperation is that Nick Frey receives a call from Liu Hua, and all departments are running in a hurry. Someone puts up a spiritual Scepter with a black box, and then comes across the sea by helicopter.


    On Hu Sheng''s side, he stood on the slope of the falling star. A pillar of light came down from the sky. Thor, who was holding Thor''s hammer, appeared. After looking at Hu Sheng, he threw a box to him and said, "it''s like returning your sword."


    Hu Sheng laughed. Before he could speak, a light door with a revolving spark appeared. As soon as Gu Yi, who was wearing yellow monk clothes, appeared, Almihan was also very masculine. He said with a smile, "I knew you could get together."


    "Who are you?" Thunder God looked at Gu Yi doubtfully. Gu Yi said with a smile, "you can call me Gu Yi. I''m a mage."


    Hu Sheng smiles at them and opens the box that Raytheon throws. The blue cosmic cube and an infinite glove appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    In fact, Lin tired foreshadows in "Thor I". If the fans go back to see it, they will see a flash of infinite gloves in the story of "Thor I", when the ice giant invades Asgard''s treasure room.


    "Mr. Dao, please open the barrier. Our troops are in position." A strange voice came from the headset. Hu Sheng waved after listening to it, and the array of controlling the small space was opened. In the sky, three armed helicopters flew in, two of them kept circling, and one landed. A soldier handed a box to Hu Sheng, saluting and reporting that the goods had been delivered in place.


    Hu Sheng opened the box. Inside was the scepter of the soul.


    At this point, the six gems and infinite gloves were collected completely. Liu Hua''s voice rang from his headset. He said, "Mr. Tao, we are all ready. The troops can support us at any time."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "To be honest, I don''t recommend that." Said Thor, holding his arm.


    "I have to." Hu Sheng replied with a smile, and then looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi held out his hand. The gem of time was shining in his palm. He said: "when you play the power of six gems, the barrier of the two worlds will be opened, so we need to return those two gems to the world immediately after your goal is achieved."


    "I''ll give it to you then." Hu Sheng said with a smile, very free and easy, because he didn''t know whether he would die immediately after he used the glove.


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it? Your injury, even the gem of time, can no longer heal you. " Gu Yi asked.


    "No regrets." Hu Sheng shook his head with a smile. Since the destruction of daozong, he has not laughed so easily on the screen for a long time.


    "There''s nothing to regret." Husheng murmured softly.


    Gu nodded, took out the time gem from the Argo motorcycle, floated to the Taoist, and was gently grasped by him.


    In a flash, the light of time gem swept the whole body of Daoye, and the two gems on his body were mixed with three colors. Daoye knelt down to the ground and howled bitterly.


    In the movie hall, liyuqi and her little friend are biting their nails nervously. In "Galaxy guard", xingjue almost can''t bear just touching the power gems. What''s more, Daoye holds three gems at one time.


    Torr frowned and wanted to help, but Gu Yi stopped him. Hu Sheng didn''t let anyone down. Although he suffered a lot, he still reached out and firmly extended his hand to the infinite glove. He put on the glove with his left hand, and then put the time gem on it. With the inlay of the time gem, Hu Sheng looked better.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Yi asked.


    "Of course." Husheng gasped and replied that the artifact is worthy of being a artifact, which greatly alleviates the damage of infinite gems to human body.


    Then he put the jewels on the gloves one by one, and the atmosphere in the cinema became more and more dignified.


    Time gem, soul gem, reality gem, then soul gem, space gem, finally power gem.


    The moment before putting the power gem on the glove, Gu Yi said, "remember, move fast. The shorter the time, the more likely you are to survive."


    Hu Sheng grinned and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to die."


    With that, he pressed the last gem on it.


    At this moment, a strong light burst out on the whole infinite glove, and quickly swept to Hu Sheng''s whole body, a strong energy continued to burst out, Hu Sheng cried out in pain.


    With a hammer in one hand and a shield in the other hand, Gu Yi shows his magic shield in front of him. Hu Sheng holds his fist bit by bit. You can see that he is trying his best to control this energy, and the whole person is on the verge of losing control.


    "Hurry up!" Gu Yi''s serious roar.


    It was at this time that a huge void appeared in the sky of Taoism. Through the void, we could see the endless space.


    The two worlds meet at this moment.


    Hu Sheng couldn''t even look up. He held his left arm in his right hand and raised it a little bit with difficulty to make the action of snapping his fingers.


    In all the people''s eyes, Hu Sheng roared, and that ring finger finally went down.


    "Shua ~"


    An energy ripple instantly swept all directions, that is, at this moment, the infinite gloves fell from Hu Sheng''s hands. Except for the void in the sky, all the visions disappeared, and Hu Sheng himself also fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    Gu Yi''s body flashed and quickly came to Husheng. Instead of taking care of Husheng for the first time, he bent down to pick up the infinite gloves, took down the gems, threw the space gems to tor, put the time gems into the Argo motorcycle, put the heart gems into the box, and put the reality gems on Husheng gently. He didn''t move the last two gems.


    "That''s it? Is he all right? "


    Gu Yi was about to answer when he looked up at the sky and frowned: "they are coming."

 Chapter 670

    "Here they are."


    In the screen, Gu Yi looks up at the sky and says, and with his words, the camera is aimed at the void in the sky. There, a huge cross star carrier slowly breaks through the constraints of space, and the dark elves inside murmur: "I didn''t expect it was really another world."


    It''s not over yet. There''s another spindle warship in the sky, which is also huge. It''s Ronan''s warship in galactic escort.


    Let''s say nothing else. In the alliance, it''s just the shape of the Mothership that makes people very interested. Recently, a game company came to Lin Juan to get the authorization of the alliance to adapt the game. With the application of 5g and even the launch of 6G, the virtual reality game in the network has not been a problem. The developer is going to make a technology-based one, A huge starry sky game supplemented by powers.


    Whether it''s VR glasses, game helmets, or even game cabins, it''s just the further use of virtual devices. Virtual games can even bring up a huge industrial chain, and the first one who comes to Lin tired is to prepare for this big meal.


    Lin is also considering this issue, but let''s get back to the movie.


    As the two battleships floated in the sky, Thor held his hammer tightly, looked at the sky, and said with some chagrin, "Oh, no, fight again."


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    But also at this time, the power of the finger finally appeared.


    The whole small space began to vibrate, and countless broken rocks flew to the sky, as if guided by some mysterious force. Pavilions, pavilions, gardens and waterside pavilions appeared one by one, and then countless white light spots began to appear in the sky, slowly combined and gathered in different places, forming Taoist disciples who opened their eyes, looked confused and looked for the enemy everywhere.


    The world is recovering, these people are dragged back from the long river of time by Daoye!


    "It''s a great power." Ronan looked hot.


    "Here are six precious stones." Malekis was just as shocked.


    Gu Yi''s face is also gratified when he looks at the revival of Taoism around him.


    "Is that what you want?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, a scene of exclamation happened, Gu Yi''s side, there is a Gu Yi!


    Two supreme mages!


    "The two jewels are yours." Gu Yi of the universe smiles and hands over the two gems belonging to the parallel universe. Gu Yi receives them with a smile and then asks, "can I help you?"


    "Don''t let anyone else come back, restore the order of your universe."


    "Good."


    The dialogue between the two ancient ones is very interesting, but as the voice goes down, two gems disappear in the ancient area of the parallel universe.


    "No!! That''s mine Roaring emperor Ronan first got angry, and then countless fighters came out of the mothership. On the other side, the dark elves were not willing to be outdone, and the sky was full of their fighters.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    When the camera shows Bai Qinghuan, she runs over in panic and picks up Hu Sheng, who is unconscious on the ground. Other Taoist disciples quickly gather together. There is also the elder martial sister played by delitina, and of course


    "Daozong disciple, prepare to fight!"


    A magnificent voice full of Zhongqi spread all over the audience. The old man Jinjie also appeared, suspended in the air, full of momentum. Beside him, there were the elders who kept coming with swords. The swords were flying up to the sky! After more than a thousand years, this scene reappeared in front of everyone!


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the old dragon roared out of the underground palace and soared over the nine days.


    The scene is exciting.


    "Give up the gem of the universe!" Ronan''s voice spread all over the scene through the Mothership, not frightened by the scene.


    "Deal with them first." Malkis''s voice sounded in Ronan''s warship. Ronan thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Good."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, just let me kill you again."


    The battle broke out, originated from a word of Thor swinging a hammer, and then he rushed to malekis, for this goods, Thor''s deep resentment.


    Swords and bullets are flying all over the sky. In this chaotic scene, Bai Qinghuan holds Hu Sheng. With the input of spiritual power, Hu Sheng slowly opens his eyes. Seeing Bai Qinghuan, he smiles and shouts: "younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial brother." Bai Qinghuan has become a tearful person, and the rain with pear flowers is pitiful.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry. I can''t die yet." Hu Sheng is very happy.


    "Silly boy, what happened?"


    At this time, Hu Sheng ''.


    Daoye succeeded.


    "It''s a long story, madam. Solve them first."


    "Good."


    As he spoke, the sky roared, and Liu Hua''s voice appeared in Daoye''s ear. He said, "Daoye, how are you now?"


    "Director Liu, I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Hold on. Reinforcements are coming."


    As soon as the voice was heard, dozens of fighters swarmed across the sky and joined the battlefield. At the same time, a radio wave came into Husheng''s ear.


    "Hello, Mr. Dao. We are air force unit 3601. We are ordered to support the battlefield."


    Before the words fell, the battle had begun. The fighters who had just joined aimed at the enemy''s fighters and began shooting. Chen Feng appeared in one of the fighters. He operated the plane and gave Hu Sheng a thumbs up.


    I don''t know why some people in the cinema are suddenly excited. Every time they see this kind of scene, Chinese people will be more excited. Maybe it was too hard for us before. Anyone who knows that history will be excited when they see this kind of scene.


    Fortunately, it''s just a movie, or a science fiction film. If we really see this formation in reality, we''re afraid that we can cry on the spot, just because we don''t have to fly twice now.


    Reinforcement arrived, at the same time, Hu Sheng''s headset also has a voice of ridicule, is Liu Xing.


    "Daoye, how did it come to this?"


    He sat on the co pilot of Yuyan with a relaxed manner.


    Hu Sheng chuckled, but Yu Yan reprimanded: "don''t be skinny, solve the battle quickly."


    "All right Liu Xing answered, got up and walked back. In the process, he also completed the transformation in the flames. The cabin door of the plane was opened. He danced the golden cudgel and played with a few sticks and said, "I''m tired of coming to our Chinese territory."


    With that, he jumped out of the air, really a God to stop killing God, and finally went straight to find Ronan.


    Gu Yi has been guarding Hu Sheng''s side, and has not let him be disturbed. At this time, he doesn''t have to fight. He looks at the battle in the sky with a relieved smile on his face.


    He saw hope.


    "Younger martial sister." Hu Sheng looks at Bai Qinghuan, who is crying. He hugs Hu Sheng and answers, "I''m here, elder martial brother."


    "You used to say that when you grow up and marry me, it''s still a number?"


    "Damn it


    The camera suddenly gives the shot to Liu Xing. He smashes Luo nan to the ground with a stick. He looks back at the place where Dao Ye is and says to the headset, "Captain, Dao Ye is a bit too bullying."


    "Shut up."


    "Hey, hey." Liu Xing, with a smile on his shoulder, looks at Luo Nan. Luo Nan shakes all over and roars, "you damned monkey!"


    Liu Xing was frozen.


    "Boom


    A thick stick pierced Ronan''s Mothership and rushed into the sky, causing a big explosion. Here, Bai Qinghuan didn''t care about the movement. He nodded desperately and said with tears of joy: "I''m willing!"


    "Son of a bitch, you want to marry my daughter without my consent? Let me learn this first. "


    Jin Jie suddenly appeared beside Hu Sheng. After laughing and scolding, he moved forward two cloth, and his face became calm. He pinched the sword Jue in his hand and yelled angrily: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    The familiar earth is shaking. The battle has entered the final stage.


    Hu Sheng''s face became strange.

 Chapter 671

    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qinghuan noticed that Hu Sheng''s face was different, so he asked.


    Hu Sheng smiles at her, blinks, and says with some ostentation, "in fact, I''ve known this move for more than a thousand years."


    "Ah?" Bai Qinghuan covers his mouth in surprise.


    In the sky, countless fighters belonging to the other side are exploding, and all the soldiers are solved. Thor also solves the devil muscle man beside malkis, who is fighting with malkis. Malkis wants to escape when he sees something, but he is blocked by the banquet.


    In the end, Thor stood in front of malekis and said, "this hammer is for my mother."


    "I really haven''t met your mother!" Malkis cried out in despair, but Thor didn''t listen at all. He smashed it down with a hammer. The thunder was shining, and the blood rushed to Thor''s face.


    At this point, malekis hit the streets.


    The fans were amused for a short time. This malakis is a little innocent, but there is nothing to sympathize with.


    Finally, Luo Nan''s side. The passage of the world is closing. Luo Nan wants to run, but he has been beaten by Liu Xing and nailed in the ground like a nail. This battle is almost a sling.


    "Daoye, congratulations."


    Chen Feng, the team leader who solved everything, came over and said with a smile. Although he was laughing, he was not too happy.


    "Now, can you tell me what''s going on?" Jinjie also came over and looked at the people around him doubtfully. He stayed on Guyi for the longest time.


    Gu Yi smiles and says, "the next thing is up to you. The future timeline belongs to you."


    With that, he opened a portal, stepped into it and disappeared, and the passage in the sky was completely closed.


    "Boy, how do you know kamataj?" Jin Jie lowered his head and asked Hu Sheng. At the same time, he took a close look at Hu Sheng and said, "cultivation is totally useless. Fortunately, he can''t die. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, can you treat me first?" Hu Sheng has a bitter smile. Since the revival of daozong, his mood has been broadened a lot, and he has recovered his former character.


    "It''s troublesome... Come on, you guys, take him back. As for you..." Jin Jie looked at Yu Yan and Liu Xing and said, "come with me."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was busy, but the atmosphere was relaxed. At this time, Thor began to say goodbye to the crowd, and then he left with his heart gem, space gem and infinite gloves.


    As soon as the lens turns, Jin Jie sits in the main seat of a hall. After a moment of meditation, he turns to Hu Sheng and asks in surprise, "that is to say, it''s more than a thousand years since now, and then you spent more than a thousand years killing the heavenly palace and resurrecting us?"


    The main hall was full of people. Hu Sheng sat weakly at the bottom of the hall. He nodded and said, "yes, master."


    The hall was a sensation, full of elders, disciples and so on. Jin Jie yelled: "be quiet, be quiet."


    When the audience was quiet, Jin Jie looked up and down at Hu Sheng, touched his chin and said, "it doesn''t make sense. How can you be so powerful?"


    "Master..."


    "Dad!"


    Hu Sheng''s feeble accusation and Bai Qinghuan''s coquetry come from the hall. Of course, there are people''s laughter.


    "Well, well, I haven''t married yet, so I''ll protect him." Jin Jie made fun of Bai Qinghuan and made her blush and angry. He laughed. Then he looked at Hu Sheng again. His eyes became gentle and he said with a smile, "Stinky boy, you''ve worked so hard."


    Hu Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s not hard, but I hope the master will give me a heartless invitation."


    "Oh? You said Jin Jie said with great interest and looked at Bai Qinghuan with narrow eyes.


    "I want to marry my younger martial sister."


    "So..." Jin Jie pretended to hesitate, and then asked Bai Qinghuan: "luo''er, would you like to?"


    "Lol will." Bai Qinghuan is a little shy, but he gives the answer for sure.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, then choose a date to get married!" With a big wave of his hand, Jin Jie gave this thing down, and the scene was filled with joy.


    The final scene of the film does not delay. It turns directly to Feng guanxia''s wedding scene. On the wedding day, the whole Taoist school is jubilant and powerful. In the sky, the disciples of Taoist school walk with swords to form two lines. At the bottom, Hu Sheng and Bai Qinghuan each lead red silk, and step by step come from the bottom of the main hall. In the sky, the Dragon chants.


    Worship heaven and earth, into the bridal chamber, in the melodious accompaniment, just a few cut lens perfectly explained everything, the whole scene shooting is extremely beautiful.


    At the end of the movie, Hu Sheng and Bai Qinghuan stand on the slope of falling stars. He holds her waist and looks at the stars. Bai Qinghuan suddenly asks, "elder martial brother, I still can''t believe it''s 1400 years."


    After a moment of silence, Hu Sheng showed a gentle smile and said, "yes, it took me 1400 years to get you back."


    "Elder martial brother." Bai Qinghuan suddenly choked.


    "Well, don''t cry. Shifu can see it here. I will bully you then."


    "I''m just sorry for you, but elder martial brother, now that the heavenly palace is gone, we will be happy in the future, right?"


    "Of course, I just don''t know how long we can be calm."


    "Why?"


    "Because the crisis is far from over."


    After this sentence, the curtain of the movie comes to an end, and the fans at the premiere can finally feel relieved. This time, it is no longer a tragedy, and the plot is gentle with Daoye.


    The despairing atmosphere at the beginning of the film is too strong, and then gives hope bit by bit until the final success. The whole film affects the hearts of the fans from the beginning to the end. Now the film has a happy ending, and the fans are finally in a good mood.


    "No one died this time." Some fans felt relieved and said with a smile on their face.


    "I always feel that it''s not that simple..."


    "I''ll bet you that in terms of the information revealed in the movie, people in daozong will have to die once more. Do you believe it? Just don''t know who died? It''s Daoye or younger martial sister. "


    "Now I want to know what Gu Yi said about the great crisis? How to destroy hegemony


    "I think it should be that mieba in" Galaxy guard "needs power gems. What Guyi and Daoye said is that we can''t find power gems in the current time line."


    "Eggs, eggs, eggs should reveal some."


    Fans are talking about it. There are too many things revealed in the movie "Sword Fairy 2", and even parallel worlds appear. As soon as this concept comes out, the league can play too many tricks, and even shoot many different versions of heroes, such as spider man?


    There are even things that can be reversed across the universe. There are not too many scripts that can be written. Lin tired has laid a solid foundation for the subsequent expansion of the alliance. In the future, even if there are rotten films, they will be directly thrown into the parallel universe, and they will not be allowed to join the main universe series.


    Time passed in the discussion, and soon the eggs appeared.

 Chapter 672

    "Look, how beautiful it is."


    In a gorgeous white building on the top of a mountain, mieba is quietly enjoying the real gems in his hand. The power gems that the galaxy guard can''t even touch are so clever in his hand, emitting the color of Meili.


    "Its beauty is only worthy of you, my Lord."


    Standing behind mieba, a man in a gorgeous dress, but just like a mummy, is humble and elegant, like the best housekeeper in the middle ages.


    "It''s time to go." Mieba clenches the gem and turns around from the top of the mountain. At this time, the camera moves to his back. There, the sky is occupied by the fleet, and countless armored soldiers on the ground are carrying out a large-scale killing.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and the blood flows into rivers. Just a glance is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    The egg''s over. It''s blown up in the theater.


    "Is this star shandar?"


    "No? Or was it destroyed? "


    "It''s really mieba!"


    "What a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lights of the premiere were turned on, and the screening officially ended. There began to be constant applause. Li Qingyu teased Xiaozi and asked, "Xiaozi, is the movie good?"


    "It''s not good-looking, so you showed up for a while." Li Qingyu was amused and asked, "it''s because we don''t see that we are not good-looking."


    "Well, it''s not as good as Mom."


    "Oh, Hello, my mouth is so sweet."


    Li Qingyu was coaxed not to find the north, Lin tired funny looking at this scene, patted his brother small bean curd butt, asked: "how about you? What do you think of tofu


    Once in the system, he will begin to learn the art of film in two years. Now Lin tired has the feeling of nurturing, but this thing is still random.


    "Good looking." Little tofu is so precious, but he can''t say what''s good. Maybe he thinks those flying swords are cool.


    Little tofu is a cool boy.


    "Now let''s invite director Lin to tell us something."


    When Lin tired and his wife tease their children, he Yan on the stage thanks Lin tired again, and then says like this. The fans on the scene are excited, and the cheers are very warm. Lin tired smiles, but he doesn''t refuse. This is the link that he talked about before, so he puts down the bean curd and goes on stage step by step.


    It may be a long lost relationship. On the way to the stage, he also recalled how he felt when he first stepped on the stage.


    That kind of feeling, really good, so exciting and blood gushing.


    After that, the feeling became weaker and weaker. At last, he even took it as a routine job, but now it''s different. He seems to have the same feeling as before, but he is more calm after all.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired."


    Finally, Lin tired got the microphone and stood in the center of the stage. Just a word, there was a tsunami of cheers and shouts. They were all the people of the union. At the moment, they were welcoming their king. Lin tired had the microphone in one hand and the back of the other hand behind him. He stood upright, warm but upright, and outstanding, He welcomed their cheers with a smile.


    "Director Lin, I love you!"


    "Director Lin! Hurry up and make a movie


    "Director Lin, when will you be back?"


    "Director Lin, I want to see your movie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the fans have all kinds of shouting, and the excitement is endless. Xiaodoufu turns around and looks at this scene, which is deeply imprinted in his heart. At the same time, unconsciously, Lin tired''s image becomes extremely tall in his heart.


    In this kind of enthusiasm, Lin tired said with a smile: "I''m glad to stand here again, and I''m glad you like the league as always."


    After a pause, he continued: "before, some people asked me why I wanted to retire. Many people guessed that it was because I was with my wife and children."


    "In fact, it''s true, but part of the reason is that I feel the lack of mental strength. The League series has progressed to the stage at that time, and the script setting I need to complete and the follow-up plot direction work become more and more huge. If I direct at the same time, the face-to-face consequence will be the decline of the quality of the work, so I decided to take a break, Focus on the script. "


    "The League series released in recent years should prove that I''m not lazy."


    Lin tired smile, fans also laugh, but also vaguely aware of what, become a little excited.


    "But." Lin tired looked at Li Qingyu and Xiao Doufu, and his smile softened. He said, "I''ve been at home for three years. A few days ago, my son asked me why I didn''t go to work. It''s wrong to let my mother support my family by herself. This smelly boy thought that I was at home and even suspected that I was a very unsuccessful director, so there was no film."


    Fans are amused to hear this, but at the same time, they can''t help praising the beauty of little tofu.


    "So I decided to come back. After three years of precipitation, I came back with some written works, so yes, I''m going to make a new film, and the process of the alliance will enter the next stage. Thank you for waiting all the time. "


    Lin tired smile become gentle, said softly, his smile is sincere and gentle.


    Three years ago, he suddenly decided to leave, so now he decided to come back and always talk to the people who have been waiting for him, otherwise his character may not be on the stage, let alone say so many words.


    His character never cares too much about what others think of him, but he will respond to every expectation and kindness in his way.


    After three years of precipitation, he has become more peaceful. His only requirement for himself is to walk every step steadily. It doesn''t matter if he is confused occasionally. At most, he can go back and think more. He is not a genius, but he will be sure that he is really moving forward and walking on the road he likes.


    There was another round of applause.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, husband, you are the top stream."


    In the evening, Li Qingyu, who was applying a mask, looked at the headlines of micro-blog on the mobile phone page, and turned to jealous of Lin tired, eating something.


    It''s clear that we went there together, but we didn''t even mention her on the news


    Well, my husband, don''t worry.


    "That is, after all, a flow of long face."


    "Bah." Li Qingyu showed no mercy.


    "Ha ha."


    "Well, husband, do you have any plans for your scripts? League or something? Has it been decided? "


    "Well, let''s shoot the League first." Lin tired made a decision, before he did have some entanglement, what to shoot first, after all, the union can give other directors to work for.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait a few more years." Li Qingyu sighs, but he likes Lin tired''s script very much. According to the plan, Lin tired will play the leading actor and make a real cinema movie. Lin tired is quite repulsive at the beginning. He doesn''t like to stand in front of the stage very much. The online cinema is OK. If it''s on the big screen, he will have a sense of shame.


    But in the end, he was persuaded by Li Qingyu, so he simply let go of his scruples and added a lot of intimate but not missing parts to the script.


    "It''s OK. Your husband is very fast."


    "Well, it''s a little fast." Li Qingyu pretends to be serious.


    Lin tired turned to see her quietly for a few seconds, and then began to take off her clothes.


    "I''ll fight with you today!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ha ha ~"


    Outside the window, the night is getting dark. In the next room, little paw scratched his delicate face, turned over and stepped on little tofu''s face.

 Chapter 673

    "Lin tired!! You give me a hand! "


    In Tianhai''s villa, Lin tired is reading a Book of changes in his study. Li Qingyu suddenly appears at the door with a blue rag in his hand and a fury on his face.


    "Little tofu knows how to do something for me. Do you want to be a father?"


    In the face of his wife''s anger, Lin tired immediately put down his book, walked into Li Qingyu with a smile and said, "here, what can I do for you?"


    He is used to reading in his hometown. Now his way to relax is to listen to songs or read a paper book in the sun for several hours. It''s very decompressed and full.


    "There are so many things to do. The floor needs to be swept, the table needs to be wiped, and the sheets and quilts need not be made."


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I said you wouldn''t let the housekeeping company come. You said if you were tired, what would you do? I''m afraid of your backache."


    "It''s nice to talk less. I really love that you''re sitting here. Can you do something by yourself? Li Qingyu''s anger doesn''t disappear. Lin tired hugs her and coaxes her in a low voice. After a few words, Li Qingyu turns anger into joy. He takes a big step forward in the way of getting along with her husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua ~"


    Lin tired shakes the sheets. The fresh sheets give off a pleasant smell. The sun shines through the window sill and makes Lin tired feel warm. A smile appears on his face. Maybe this is happiness.


    At this time, the bed has an inexplicable attraction, which makes him want to go up and lie down. But if Li Qingyu sees it, he may go to the hospital to lie down, so forget it. He shakes his head and sighs with regret. When he comes back, the bed will have no soul.


    Turning around, he went out to help his daughter-in-law sweep the floor and mop the floor. Fortunately, there was a housekeeping company cleaning the floor regularly, but it didn''t exaggerate to make spider webs or anything. When he was mopping the floor, Lin tired suddenly became interested and said to Li Qingyu, who was wiping the glass: "ah, daughter-in-law, if you went to hang up on the day you met me, you would surely get qiangua, 1992, seeing the dragon in the field, and seeing the adults."


    "Who? Loong? How about you? I''ve never seen such a person who puts gold on his face. I''m still an adult. You''re not even as good as little tofu. Little tofu knows how to love me, right? Little tofu, pass me that newspaper. "


    "All right." Small tofu, who is wiping the table with a small rag, runs to get the newspaper. When he is praised, he is very happy. This little guy listens to Li Qingyu''s words and doesn''t listen to Lin tired''s words, but he always feels a little afraid and doesn''t kiss Li Qingyu.


    The little paw is different. She is close to everyone, but she is especially close to Lin tired.


    Lin tired, who has been wronged, has a bitter smile on his face, and it''s not easy to argue with his daughter-in-law. Originally, he was itching to help his daughter-in-law do the divination, but now it''s over.


    Hum, when I have no temper?


    Sigh, work hard, do not care with the little girl.


    Anyway, Lin''s family just moved back to Tianhai. In the next few days, Lin''s family was almost broken. All kinds of directors, producers, company managers and so on came to visit. Fang Mu of Tencent came to see if Lin was still interested in the movie universe. In the past three years, they also made two more movies, According to Lin tired before the model, but also achieved good results.


    In addition, there are many other companies that want to invite and plan to cooperate with Lin Chen. Among these plans, there are many scripts that Lin Chen is interested in. After all, no one would ask for Lin Chen''s help in ordinary scripts. Unfortunately, Lin Chen''s plans are too full.


    "Ah, daughter-in-law, I''m so happy."


    Li Qingyu heave great sighs at the thigh in the evening, and Li Qingyu put on the mask and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "There are so many good scripts, but I can''t make them." Lin said painfully that after three years of development, Chinese movies tend to enter the high-speed lane. The scripts that those people use are better than each other, such as the projects that Chinese movies use to cooperate with.


    Hard science fiction, big scenes, star wars, the hero can reincarnate for three months. As long as he dies, he will reincarnate until three months ago. At this time, he is a soldier infected with the virus. Aliens release the virus and military invasion. Many countries have been destroyed. Now only a few military powers are still resisting. The war zone in China is particularly tragic.


    Curvature engine, laser weapons, space-based weapons, antimatter bombs, individual mecha and so on are extremely advanced in science and technology. This is a generation of war.


    This play is very exciting.


    There is also a top ten film and television company, whose script is a disaster movie, and the biochemical virus has swept the world. The touching stories in it also touched Lin tired.


    There is also that kind of soft science fiction, which is about dreams and different worlds. People who wake up in dreams can master some special abilities.


    These films have the ability to compete for high box office, and the artistic value will not be bad if they are shot well.


    These movies... Lin tired all want to shoot!


    But people''s energy is limited, so in the end he can only give up with tears. However, he is very happy to see so many excellent movie scripts emerging in China, because it is still related to him.


    At the industry summit a few years ago, his proposal was finally implemented. A large number of imaginative and creative rookies poured into the industry of screenwriting, which has brought a strong force to the film and television industry. Today, their contribution is indispensable to the flourishing film market. Scripts of all kinds of talents appear frequently. Last year, the total box office of the film has exceeded 230 billion yuan, Even the total box office of domestic films abroad has reached tens of billions of dollars, contributing to the promotion of Chinese culture.


    "Well, your scripts are not bad either. Come on, I''m waiting for you to make a movie for me." Li Qingyu is not very distracted to comfort her. In recent years, she has really faded out of the public''s view. However, as an actress, it''s not a bad thing, and she''s not following the Huadan road.


    Lin tired shook his head in a funny way, but he didn''t go on. He picked up the book of changes and read it. It''s not just a book to read, but a book that needs to be read over and over again. The more you read it, the more profound it is. It''s not just simple divination.


    After getting up, Lin tired had breakfast at home as usual, and then left the house. The two little guys who were playing at home didn''t know that when his father went out, what stirred up was the situation.


    On that day, "Sword Fairy 2" box office came to 600 million yuan, the network is still occupied by the film and the news of Lin tired''s comeback, and Lin tired came to Chenguang to issue a call order.


    Three years later, some of the people in his former production group are no longer in the dust, some have changed careers, and some are busy with other production groups. But on this day, when they received the news, some people smile and some people cry directly. But the same thing is that they all went straight to the sky after collecting things.


    It''s time for the troupe, who once conquered the world, to return to the world.

 Chapter 674

    "Roar!"


    The applause surged in the conference room, and the high-level members of the crew cheered warmly. In fact, with their current status, even if Lin tired didn''t make a movie, they would not have no work and earned a lot of points, but they lacked the sense of honor and the tacit understanding of cooperating with old colleagues.


    Now, Lin tired finally came back.


    "Hello everyone, brother Kay, I heard that you were a deputy director of director Ma before?" Lin tired laughs and chats with others. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to have a chat.


    "Hey, I can''t match them. I''m going to be a director." Li Kai pointed to the two photographers, who won the Oscar and are now ready to work alone.


    "That''s good. Have you found the script? What about investment? Are you confident? " Lin tired threw out a triple question.


    "The investment company said to help cast some, the script is still polishing, that is not urgent, heard director Lin you call to come back first."


    "Well, I''m sure it''s a bit empty. We''re not professional as directors. We''re just learning a lot of things, and we don''t know whether it''s too late." The photographers said with a smile that it''s not fun to be a director. The first reason they come back is to learn more skills, and the second is for their feelings.


    Now, except Lin tired, other directors can''t ask them to hold the mirror.


    "I''ve learned in recent years that the best time to learn something is ten years ago, followed by now." Lin tired said with a smile, see if they understand, also smile to change the topic, said: "well, if there is any difficulty, then tell me, let''s talk about our project."


    Lin tired said, formally asked people to start distributing the documents, only to see a huge title on the front page - "Tianjian special team 1"


    Everyone on the scene looked at each other, and they were all confused. What''s this?


    Lin tired raised his head and looked at the reaction of the crowd. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made him confused.


    "I''ll tell you briefly. Next, I''m going to further refine the series of the alliance. Before that, either the role of a separate film or the catcher Alliance came together. But next, I''m going to continue to refine different series to deal with the further globalization of the alliance."


    "For example, the gathering of heroes in China is" Tianjian special team ", while the other side of aegis is" Avengers alliance ". Maybe after the development of foreign heroes, there will be" Tokyo secret service team ", or" Indian Shenyou team ", and so on. Of course, the latter two names are just what I casually say. You know what that means."


    All of you: --


    Is Indian oil team OK? These people can''t help laughing and praising Lin''s decision. It''s conceivable that when this model expands, it will continue to expand its domestic market in depth, and then drive global influence. At that time, the catcher alliance will be the top brand.


    Just thinking about it, I can''t help looking forward to it.


    "We all understand the concept. Now let''s talk about the content of the film. The core of the content of the film is only two words - Civil War. Now, please open the script. We all understand the rules. There is a confidentiality agreement under the document. You will sign it later."


    The conference room began to work in an orderly way. After everyone signed a confidentiality agreement, they began to officially enter the conference content. When they opened the script, with Lin tired''s explanation, these people''s mood gradually began to surge.


    "This civil war is not the internal war of the Tianjian Bureau, but the war between the Tianjian Bureau and the Avengers alliance. Therefore, we should take this play as the scale of the League of the catchers, and strive for the first one to start the signboard of the Tianjian Bureau. Let''s talk about the specific details..."


    "First of all, the shooting team. This time, we are divided into two teams, one is going to the United States, the other is in China, and we will meet again at an appropriate time."


    "And then the set..."


    "I ask..."


    The familiar rhythm is back. Everyone is taking notes and doing things under Lin tired''s hands. Lin tired will explain all the requirements and details, and he will draw drawings for some key points. Of course, he will not design many details, but will go back to professional people to do them, but he will give a general requirement, Instead of letting you explore aimlessly, so working in his crew is very stressful, but very comfortable and efficient.


    This meeting lasted for a whole day, and even the dinner was taken out, so the good meal was made soup, and a group of crew members worked together. It was quite wild, and everything was based on efficiency.


    At the end of the meeting, the cast was formally formed. The first thing was to evaluate the investment. Lin''s initial estimate was that it would be about 1.5 billion yuan, or more than 200 million US dollars. Together with the 20% revenue share of the cast, the actors and the movies achieved each other. Now, the pay of Downey and others has increased significantly, However, Lin tired is not a mean person. If he gets a lot of help, if he loses a lot of help, he will get rich together. These people are worth it.


    The investment ratio and a series of contract issues have been settled with Chenguang speed. In this process, the production team has officially started the preparatory work. Lin tired starts his busy life every day. In this process, Jianxian II also begins its journey of global release. Before that, the Chenguang evaluation team expected that the box Office of the film in Asian countries would be good, But in Europe and the United States, the performance will be slightly inadequate, but unexpected things happened.


    The overall performance of "Sword Fairy 2" in Asia is in line with expectations, but it has also aroused strong repercussions in European and American countries. The fans there are very interested in the setting of time gem and the plot of disorderly joining the galaxy guard. They are also quite satisfied with the final happy ending. Finally, they feel that the sword technique is cool, at least cooler than the hammer, This has even aroused the interest of some European and American people in oriental culture.


    It can only be said that with the expansion of the influence of the alliance, Lin tired achieved his goal, and some things about China began to affect more people imperceptibly. So far, the film was released for one week, and the global box office totaled 560 million, of which 2.4 billion ticket rooms occupied the majority in China, while the box office in the United States topped the weekly box office with a single Saturday of 10 million US dollars.


    He Yan, the director began to make a worldwide reputation, but he was still covered up by Lin tired''s light.


    Time went by slowly. That night, after a day''s work, Lin tired came home and sat on the sofa. He was listening to Li Qingyu''s comic book with his brother. His little paw jumped off the sofa and ran towards Lin tired. He opened his arms and said, "Dad!"


    Wow~


    At that moment, Lin was tired and forgot everything. There was only this little angel in front of him.


    "Ai ~" Lin tired bent down with a smile and hugged little cute. He gave her a kiss on the face. Before he could speak quickly, he was hugged by his little paw. He heard the little cute say in his ear: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    At that moment, an old father''s heart melted.


    Then he looked at Lin Kai, who was sitting on the sofa motionless, sitting quietly beside Li Qingyu, looking at the comic strip without even looking at him. Lin tired eyes narrowed slightly.


    Son of a bitch, your road is narrow.

 Chapter 675

    "Dad."


    Fortunately, when Lin tired came to the edge of the sofa with his little paw in his arms, Lin Kai raised his head and called out Lin tired. Otherwise, today he would realize the dignity of his father.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    "The romance of the Three Kingdoms." Lin Kai replied with a correct attitude, and then he looked down at the comic book of the Three Kingdoms. The painting style is a little Q version.


    "Well, take a good look and study hard." Lin tired smiles and praises them. They are going to send them to kindergarten next year, but they are already doing the children''s Enlightenment work.


    "Well, I''ll film them later." Lin Kai seriously said, Lin tired a Leng, asked: "we want to be a director after small tofu?"


    "Yes." Lin Kai nodded his head seriously. He thought that he would be as great as his father.


    "And me, I want to be an actor like my mother." Little paw vowed.


    "Do you know what an actor is?" Li asked


    "I know. It''s just telling stories on TV." Small claw also seriously said, Lin tired with Li Qingyu look at each other, some can''t help laughing, Li Qingyu said with a smile: "good, mother support you."


    Children''s dreams are worth encouraging. At the age of confidence building, don''t beat them all the time. Otherwise, children will become self abased and lose enthusiasm. Lin tired doesn''t want to show them the cruelty of life at their most curious age.


    "Will you make a movie for your sister, xiaotofu? Let her play your play. "


    "Good ~"


    "If our little paw goes into the performing arts circle, it''s really a princess''s life." Li Qingyu suddenly sighed. Lin tired thought about it. It seemed that she was really a princess.


    He rubbed her face with his little paw and said with a smile, "princess is princess. I can protect our daughter, but it depends on her own ability."


    Li Qingyu gives Lin tired a white look. He is a little jealous of his daughter. After drinking a mouthful of water, he changes the topic: "what''s up with the production team?"


    In the past, Lin tired would hold Li Qingyu and complain. But at this time, he looked at two little guys who were in the way. Lin tired sipped his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s very good. The relevant work has started. You can start shooting at any time."


    "They can''t hold on for a few years, can they?" Li Qingyu asked suddenly.


    Lin tired Leng for a moment, silent for a moment, then said: "well, so I also want to seize the time."


    Although the alliance is indeed very successful, it has been ten years now, and the previous three years also give those actors a time to gradually get rid of the inherent impression of the alliance role. Successful actors must be separated from the role, so that one person can have thousands of faces, rather than just one inherent impression.


    Actors are famous in a role, which is remembered by everyone. There are a lot of such actors. The next stage is to tear up with the role, so that fans can get rid of the inherent label of the actor and the influence of the role. This requires another classic role to overturn, so that no one can define him.


    There are too few actors like this. The actors in the league are also working hard in this direction. If Lin tired can''t delay them for a lifetime and keep them in the League to increase their influence, it''s actually hurting them. This is not their end, actors don''t have an end, or their end is the role they can''t break through any more, It''s a tragedy for the actors.


    So he''s going to make good use of it in the next few years.


    "It''s OK. If you cooperate with them later, you can help them." Li Qingyu pats Lin tired on the shoulder to comfort her. She is the person who knows what Lin tired is thinking most. For ten years, the League series, including these people in the league, is one third of Lin tired''s life.


    "Yes." Lin tired face to show a smile, holding Li Qingyu''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin tired announced the return! The alliance universe may have a big move next! "


    "After three years, the main heroes of the League of the catchers have been silent. Now that Lin tired is back, do you want to shoot them?"


    "Captain! Great sage! Storm goddess! Iron man, Thor, hawk, none of them can be missing! "


    "The league is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Lin tired''s announcement of returning to work, the speculation and voice on the Internet became more and more fierce in the following period of time. In recent years, the movie fans have been choked down. The League movies are all supplements and new heroes. Even for Sword Fairy, the role of Dao Ye is not included in the regular League lineup, but exists as foreign aid.


    After three years, fans are eager to see people in the League again.


    On September 9, Lin was in the conference room having a meeting with his studio team.


    "The design of this prison is like this... It must be firm. This scene will be put in our new studio, and it will be used when we detain hawk in the future."


    "Director Lin, is this the plan behind? "Hawk 3" or "the Avengers" Someone in the conference room asked gossip, Lin tired said with a smile: "don''t ask, then you will know, let''s try our best to do" Tianjian special team "well."


    "I understand."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in the Propaganda Department asked, "director Lin, when shall we hold a press conference to explain the situation first? Now the outside world is very curious about our new project. If we hold a press conference at this time, the effect will be the best. "


    Lin tired thought about it and said, "then you can arrange your time, and I''ll make some preparations."


    "Good."


    "Well, don''t be lazy. I''ll tell you to do well." Lin tired told the people in the operation department that in three years, with his assets becoming more and more huge, his copyright value becoming higher and higher, and his affairs becoming more and more, his studio was upgraded to a company the year before last. Although the number of people was small, the five internal organs were complete.


    "Don''t worry, director Lin, we''ve sent invitation to seven screenwriters to sign contracts. Four of them have agreed to our contracts, and three of them haven''t replied."


    "OK, let me know when they come. I''ll have a meeting with them to talk about the specific requirements." Lin Qin warned that with the growing scale of the alliance and the increasing number of people, he was unable to finish everyone''s script, so now he had to set up his own screenwriting team, mainly responsible for the plot of Tianjian Bureau. The current development level of Tianjian bureau is not enough.


    Now there are three team leaders, director Liu Hua, and agent Tang Yanyu and his wife in Tianjian Bureau. But these are not enough. Next, we need to develop the plot branch in China. Even the cases in Tianjian bureau can be used to make TV dramas. If he is alone, he will be exhausted. What he can do is to provide a general direction.


    League movies are criticized by many people all over the world for their lack of artistic value. Serialization is not even a movie. But for Lin tired, what about artistic value? When a fan is moved, excited and shocked by the universe of League movies, those heroes can be inspired to shape a positive energy world outlook.


    Isn''t that artistic value? Not to mention ten years of company.


    When it comes to an end, it will become the youth of the global generation, and the heroes of the alliance will shine in their hearts forever.


    This is its artistic value and his greatest pride as a director.

 Chapter 676

    In the middle of September, Lin Zhen went to the airport to wait in person, sat in the VIP Hall, signed the names of two girls who had some Internet red faces, and with a smile, he motioned to them about the books in his hand, saying that he had something to do, and continued to look down after they were dismissed. Now he has formed the habit of reading paper books, which is more practical than reading e-books.


    This time, he was reading Zhuangzi. Reading this kind of classical Chinese book needs people''s mind to be down-to-earth. Impetuous people can''t read it.


    Half an hour later, seeing that the time was almost up, Lin tired got up and went to the airport to wait. After a while, there was a sensation at the airport. Lin tired raised his eyes and saw that it was the person he was waiting for, so a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s Liu Hua.


    After he came out, he looked around, signed a few names with the fans who couldn''t believe he was coming. Then he saw Lin tired smiling at the same time, so he walked over with the fans laughing and apologizing. At this time, people around him also found Lin tired, and the scene became even more sensational.


    "Lin Dao." Liu Hua smiles and reaches out his hand from afar. He is wearing a white coat with jeans and board shoes at his feet. He looks very casual. He looks like forty-one and fifty-one. His spirit is very good.


    "Miss Liu, long time no see." Lin tired shakes hands with him and gives him a gentle hug. He respects Liu Hua, or he won''t come to pick him up.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy for director Lin to see me. Just make a phone call." Liu Hua said with a smile, let''s not talk about Lin tired''s current status, just say talent, he also admired.


    The two of them are chatting here. Behind them, there are several bodyguards and assistants to stop the crowd. At this time, there is another burst of cheers from the airport. Lin tired sees that he is a young star he doesn''t know. There are too many new people in the entertainment circle every year, and he can''t know them all. Some of them are noisy. He says: "let''s go first, go to the hotel first, so that we can have a good chat."


    "Well, don''t give the airport any trouble." Liu Hua nodded and agreed, saying that he was very low-key this time. Otherwise, if the itinerary was disclosed, the number of people who came to pick up the plane this time would not be known.


    Here, the cold faced little fresh meat lowered her head and hurried, suddenly heard someone around shouting: "husband!! Liu Hua and director Lin tired are over there! "


    Obviously, the fan wants to connect his idol with the two characters. After hearing this, the idol quickly looks up and looks in the direction of what the fans said, but just sees Lin tired''s back as they slowly leave. For a moment, he doesn''t know what the emotion is. He feels that he has missed 100 million, but it''s hard to rush up and stop them. Don''t say if he dares, will he offend others, Just say to rush up like this, his new idol doesn''t want face? What a shame to say it? What will fans think of him?


    Licking dogs in public?


    But in fact, he thinks too much. If he really has the courage and ability, Lin tired will not necessarily ignore him. Moreover, fans can really understand that licking these two people is not a grade at all.


    So he missed it, and here Liu Hua also looked back and joked: "there are still more young people and fans now."


    "No, brother Hua, that''s too much for you to say. If you tell me your itinerary in advance, your fans will crowd the airport." Lin tired jokingly said, this is not an exaggeration, although Liu Hua usually does not show the mountain is not leaking, fans do not play the list, if really speaking, this is called the national standard.


    With a smile, Liu Hua changed the topic and asked, "when will the others come?"


    "They are late." Lin tired replied that Liu Hua asked Liu Xing and others, including Tang Yanyu and his wife.


    "Well, I like some of them very much, especially Liu Xing and Yu Yan. They both look like actors." Liu Hua commented, so Lin tired said with a smile: "if they hear this, they will be very happy."


    Liu Xing in particular, this boy has to go to heaven.


    The two of them left by car, laughing and talking. One of the purposes of this series is to read the script, the other is to hold a press conference in the evening. This time, their action can be said to be the focus of attention. Lin tired''s return work three years later, I don''t know how many people are staring at it.


    Come to the hotel, make a pot of Rosa roxburghii tea, drink and chat.


    "Brother Hua, I''m going to vigorously develop the plot of Tianjian Bureau. I''m going to be independent from the catcher alliance and build a world outlook of China. The role of director general will be very heavy. I hope brother Hua can help me more." Lin tired said.


    Liu Hua smiles a little and knows in his heart that Lin tired not only gives him a promise, but also is afraid that he will give up. The actor and the director also make achievements with each other. If he has played the role of director before, if he does give up now, it will be troublesome for Lin tired, but it''s not a big problem. It''s him who gets the most benefits.


    "It''s not about helping, it''s just cooperation. I also want to thank director Lin for giving me this opportunity." Liu Hua is also very modest. The reason why he has been popular for so many years is that he is praised and admired. He has a really good character.


    In fact, although he has a large number of fans now, there has been no big hit movie, which is already in some embarrassing situation. Lin tired''s invitation also helped him a lot, and he didn''t take it seriously. What should be is what, and his attitude is very positive.


    Next, they talked about the preliminary structure of the world outlook, and then they talked about other people coming one after another.


    "Director Lin!! I miss you so much Liu Xing was the first one to come. He hugged Lin tired warmly, and then quickly ran to shake hands with Liu Hua. In fact, he visited Lin tired in the past three years. Once, he lived for a week, eating and drinking freely, which made Lin tired''s grandmother happy.


    The second is Yu Yan, then Liu Yan, and finally Tang Yanyu and his wife. They are all here, and the room is full of excitement.


    "The preliminary plan is to have a world view of the convergence of modern martial arts and urban powers. Their fights are generally unknown to the public, and they will not make any noise. They will blow up cities as easily as the United States, but it does not mean that they will never. There are some forces involved, such as fighting." Lin tired tells everyone about some troubles in Tianjian Bureau.


    "The main thing is to deal with the affairs between various hidden sects. There are also special criminals. The situation here is different, so we can''t take pictures according to the situation in the United States. However, in recent years, the policy has been opened up a lot, and we can take pictures of many plots."


    Lin tired pondered that there was a special ability processing center under Tianjian Bureau, which was very suitable for the national conditions.


    The group chatted happily, which was good news for them. After chatting, they chatted about the script. Liu Xing sighed: "director Lin, you''ve done too much this time. Recently, we''ve been chatting about it in our group."

 Chapter 677

    "General operation."


    In the face of Liu Xing''s exclamation, Lin tired shrugged his shoulders and put on a small look, which immediately caused people to laugh. Lin tired''s appearance is not common. Lin tired also smiles, peaceful and gentle.


    In the past three years, although he didn''t walk a lot, he read a lot of books and thought a lot. About life and truth, the pressure of adults comes from time, but time will also help people grow up. His heart becomes clearer and clearer. He lights a lamp in his heart, so he becomes more free and easy, full of mature man''s charm.


    Growing up is a process that makes the soul dust. The thicker the dust, the more I don''t know what I want, or even what I look like. Not everyone can brush away the dust later.


    "Lin daoniubi." Liu Xing can only give a thumbs up.


    "Don''t blow me up. I''ll go out later. Do you know what to say at the press conference? Everybody... "


    "Of course I know. I will not reveal any plot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the press conference started on time, and the venue was well arranged. Behind Lin Juan and others was a huge banner poster, on which were the people of Tianjian Bureau. As for Donnie and others, they would start shooting secretly, and no one would know.


    "Good director Lin, I''m a reporter of Tiancheng entertainment. Why is this new movie called" special team of Tianjian bureau "? Is it mainly about Tianjian bureau? "


    "Yes, we didn''t expand the plot of Tianjian Bureau enough in the past. Now I decided to dig deeper and separate Tianjian Bureau and Avengers alliance to form two independent sub alliance series. After all, they don''t often fight together." Lin tired replied.


    As soon as the answer came out, there was a little commotion at the scene, and it can be expected that the news would cause a heated discussion.


    "Director Lin, will the villain in this play be a new character? Why don''t you see the villain actors? "


    Another reporter asked, some of the actors on the scene pursed their mouths, some choked their smiles, some simply snickered, or Liu Hua was mature and serious, coughing twice as if nothing had happened.


    "On this issue, I think we''ll know when the movie comes out."


    "Ah ~" the reporters lamented that every time they came to interview the league''s press conference, it was the most painful, superstars gathered, but they couldn''t ask anything.


    This kind of neat scene made reporters laugh. I didn''t expect that everyone''s feelings were so similar.


    Reporters have no choice but to switch to other stars. It seems that they have given up inquiring about the plot, but in fact every sentence is a trial.


    "Hello, brother Hua, we all know that the league''s movies have fierce movements. Are you worried that you can''t keep up with your physical strength?"


    "Do I look old? It doesn''t matter. I can still play. Director Lin, you can add more action scenes to me. No problem. " Liu Hua domineering said, let the scene ring laughter, Lin tired also nodded, said: "no problem, go back to huagejia."


    Reporters are also some muttering, true or false?


    Brother Hua is an old fox. It''s not easy to be provoked. Change another one.


    "Hello, Tangtang, I like your play very much, but because of the children, you haven''t had a new play for a long time. Will you worry about the state this time? Can the action play be completed? "


    "Ah, I don''t think it''s a problem. I''ve been keeping fit all the time, and after receiving the notice from director Lin, I''ve already started the recovery training..."


    "Cough." Luo Jing coughed next to him. Tang Yanyu suddenly woke up, covered his mouth and exclaimed: "ah!"


    She turned her head to look at Lin tired and others in a panic, and found that Lin tired''s face was helpless, while Liu Xing and others were holding a smile, and suddenly turned red, and asked: "can''t you say this? Well, don''t ask. I don''t have any action drama. My part is to stand there. "


    No one listened to her and thought to herself, "well, I''m sorry to believe you."


    "Well, another one." Lin tired made a speech, and his expression was still helpless. Reporters could not see anything from him. The normal press conference was a large-scale scene of wits and braves.


    "Well, Yu Yan, are you fighting against aliens or against China?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if what I''ve got is a fake script, or you can ask director Lin more for me." Yu Yan made use of his unique skill in the world - Tai Chi.


    "I want to ask Liu Xing, are you still alive at the end of the play?"


    "Ah? Why do you ask that? " Liu Xing was surprised, so the reporters at the bottom began to bow their heads and record: Fortunately, it should be one who didn''t die.


    Liu Xing quickly also reacted, quickly turned to look at Lin tired, but just to Lin tired smile in the eyes, scared him directly covered his mouth.


    Damn, this group of reporters are too overcast


    Then the situation became more and more serious. The actors met a bombardment like torture. After a press conference, they were exhausted. They had to think hard about every word. But even in this case, they revealed a lot of information. Fortunately, there were many smoke bombs that they could not hold. It was a relief.


    By the end of the press conference, Liu Xing had completely given up struggling, covered his mouth and said nothing. Anyway, he just nodded and shook his head. That''s how he almost got trapped. These reporters are really not easy to deal with.


    "Wow, I''m really tired. These reporters are so powerful."


    After stepping down from the stage, Liu Xing began to speak with a lingering fear. Liu Ye patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you''re still young. It''s good to have this performance. It''s OK."


    "Thank you, brother Hua, director Lin. I didn''t reveal much, did I?" Liu Xing asked Lin tired, what he was most worried about was that he had just said something wrong and was remembered by Lin tired. Although he would not be expelled from the production group, he would certainly experience some hardships in the process of shooting.


    "Well, fortunately, there''s something you haven''t revealed." Lin tired nodded in admiration. Liu Xinggang took a breath of relief and made a reassuring look. Then he suddenly froze, and suddenly became creepy.


    "No, director Lin, I''m wrong!" The backstage was full of Liu Xing''s wailing and begging for mercy, and the scene was full of joy.


    Soon, some news of the press conference appeared on the Internet.


    "Director Lin''s new play" Tianjian special team "was officially established! Small league


    "The League of the catchers is officially split! Tianjian team established


    "The villain of the sky sword special forces has not appeared, or is it Ronan?"


    "Arrangement of the contents of the spoiler at the press conference of" Tianjian special team "


    "Liu Hua appeared at the press conference of" Tianjian special team. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the news has become a hot spot on the Internet. During this period, many people are paying attention to Lin''s new actions.


    "The trough! Team up? I like it! More exciting than a single hero


    "I like this model! The sky sword Bureau rushes! Down with the Lord of shadows


    "The villain is Ronan? I don''t believe that the great sage can abuse him. "


    "Lin tired cow force!"


    "Ah!! You can see brother Hua again! "


    "Come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans began to boil and their expectations were ignited. Some of the events at the press conference were talked about and widely spread. Even Liu Xing''s last appearance of being forced to cry without tears was known, which made the fans laugh. They like the way reporters fight with the actors, especially spiders, who are shooting the second spider man, Little spider revealed a lot.

 Chapter 678

    "Mr. Li, you can see that our company has cooperated for so many years. When did you say that we didn''t cooperate? This time, director Lin is out of the mountain again to develop Tianjian Bureau. Can''t you get a place for our family? Our coffee table is not bad... "


    "Mr. Li, as you can see from the data, Russell is the most popular artist of this year. We are willing to reduce the film payment and join in. Would you like to talk to Director Lin?"


    "Hello, is this alliance film company? We are from Tianhai Royal Film and television group. We have three first-line employees and seven second-line employees. We hope to reach some cooperation with your company in film and television. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the press conference, it was like a big bomb in the industry. Lin said that he wanted to develop the content of the alliance in China, which means that there will be a large number of role vacancies. These film and television groups and star''s personal studios immediately came up like smelling cats.


    In today''s society, if you don''t take the initiative to fight for opportunities, do you expect others to throw them to you?


    So for a while, whether it''s Li Lan from Chenguang or alliance film and television from Lin tired, they have received countless cooperation invitation and calls from heavyweights. These people are fierce and can''t push them all at once. Otherwise, how can they cooperate with others in the industry in the future?


    Lin tired also had a headache when he received the news, so he finally adopted the word dragging formula. Anyway, the script hasn''t come out yet, so he asked people to reply one by one. When the script comes out, he will choose it according to his own discretion, and then he will open up the interview, so don''t worry.


    Only in this way can the situation be stabilized.


    There is no doubt that the alliance series is now the first-class film brand in China, and it is also the most top resource. It is not too high to describe it as supreme. You can understand it if you break the head.


    "You''d better hurry up and get an interview. My mobile phone will be knocked out."


    In the villa, Lin tired was painting the scene, and the door of the study was pushed open. Li Qingyu came in with her mobile phone and said that her mobile phone had been knocked out recently, and all kinds of friends came out.


    Lin tired also amusingly stopped his pen, opened his arm, held Li Qingyu in his arms, and said, "it''s OK. The screenwriter team is almost ready to be in place. At that time, let them determine the scale first, and then set the role. In a few years, the first group of League members will retire, most of them will be new people, But I don''t think I''ll shoot the League much at that time. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "There are still many themes. If I feel itchy, I''ll make a" League of the catchers ". Anyway, I won''t make any more personal hero movies." Lin tired said exactly, Li Qingyu asked thoughtfully: "what is that?"


    "Maybe it''s a Chinese mythological universe, or a CG film represented by the League of heroes? I''ll make a movie for you and your two children. Who knows the inspiration in the future? But when I get old, I must make a large documentary series to record the years of our country before I die. "


    "Bah, it''s too early to die." Li Qingyu gives Lin tired a look. At this time, the phone in her hand rings again. She sighs, gets up and says to Lin tired, "OK, you can work."


    With that, she put on the phone and went out. Lin tired chuckled behind her and muttered, "it''s always like this."


    Just don''t walk in front of you.


    With a smile, Lin tired began to work again.


    In the next few days, the discussion about "Tianjian special team" was still going on. After all, "Jianxian 2" is still in a hot state. Although Daoye has abandoned his cultivation, he still has a real gem in his hand. He has no worries about his life, which can be regarded as a happy ending. There is another force in the alliance. Daozong is reviving, and I don''t know what the future of Tianjian Bureau will look like?


    All this makes the fans look forward to, and as the carrier of their expectations, Lin tired has finally come to his writing team.


    Alliance film and television, listed in a business office building in Tianhai, has only taken two floors in total, which is enough for office use for the time being. However, recently Lin is considering whether to take a piece of land to build a building belonging to the alliance. Anyway, he has sufficient funds.


    In the conference room, opposite Lin tired, there are seven screenwriters of different ages, five men and two women. Only one of them is in his thirties, and the remaining six are all under the age of 30. They are all connected through the screenwriter Association. They are excellent young screenwriters who have had independent works and achieved good results, but have not yet reached a big brand.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin tired." Lin tired first made the opening remarks. The seven writers saw that Lin tired was a little nervous and excited, and began to introduce themselves one after another.


    "Hello, director Lin, my name is Han Xing."


    "Director Lin, my name is Liu Xiaoqian. I''m your fan."


    "Lin Dao..."


    After a while, we are more familiar with the later Lin tired officially began to enter the working state.


    "First of all, you are welcome to join the alliance. My company''s staff should have told you before. This time I invite you here mainly to be responsible for the plot construction of Tianjian Bureau of the alliance. My energy is limited, but I will still give some directions, but I need you to complete the details."


    "Yes, director Lin, we know."


    "No problem, director Lin, what do you want?"


    After all, Lin Qin gave them 100000 yuan for a play. At the same time, the company''s box office revenue and copyright revenue accounted for 1% of the total revenue. 100000 yuan was owned by everyone, and the level was 1% of the total revenue. Although it was only 1% of the company''s revenue, it was already a big number. After all, it was an alliance.


    In fact, they didn''t think that if the company didn''t invest and only took a director as a dividend, they would have no money at all. At most, they would have only one percent of the company''s copyright income


    But this condition is actually very good.


    "Let me first talk about the background I expected. It''s also because of this that we didn''t develop the Tianjian Bureau in depth before. The situation in our country is different, so it''s a bit complicated. Compared with the mainland, it''s easier for Xiangjiang to create this kind of theme, so you can start with a Kung Fu talent from Xiangjiang, and the background is not abrupt."


    "Then, the mainland should be in line with the national conditions, otherwise it will be very abrupt. You can refer to the urban power novels on the Internet for this point. Everyone develops in secret and has their own group circle. It is easy not to show their ability in front of outsiders, but there will be some such non-governmental organizations, some evil organizations and overseas organizations."


    "In terms of heroes, such as Shaolin Temple, Mount Emei and Mount Wudang, you can think about it. The plot design should be reasonable."


    Lin tired also has a headache when he talks about it, because there is really little soil in China in this respect. The safest country in the world is not in vain. It''s a word. You can''t be too confused in the movie.


    The writers write hard, frown and think about how to write the story. Lin tired''s brow is released when they think hard.


    Well, finally, he''s not the only one with a headache.


    This meeting is a morning, we brainstorm to break the surface, slowly spread out the situation, the following things are easy to say, and finally they finalized, the latest Chinese hero, starting from a monk who moved everyone''s heart.


    Things have never been accomplished in one move. Even if Lin tired didn''t deliberately speed up the pace of work, the preparatory work of "Tianjian special team" will be over soon after the members of the crew made bloody moves.

 Chapter 679

    In the United States, Los Angeles, Disney film industry has such a dialogue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe you don''t know that in Lin''s new movie, Downey and Scarlett will be involved, so we have to adjust the level of attention."


    This is a meeting around Lin tired. At this meeting, the president of Disney first threw out a heavy news. Lin tired concealed the news that Downey and others would participate in the performance, but these obviously could not hide from the industry leaders like Disney.


    "Is that true?" Some people questioned it, but they got a positive answer.


    "Tom, have you ever heard of it?"


    "No, I didn''t follow their news."


    "OMG, he''s hiding too much."


    "Well, let''s discuss how we should win this issuance contract, discuss a suitable proportion, and we have to win this contract as soon as others don''t know." Although the president is smiling, the look in his eyes tells others that he is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Disney is quick to respond, but other people are not vegetarians. If only the actors from Huaxia are involved, they certainly don''t pay more attention than Donnie and others. That''s why many film crews like to invite big names or traffic. If traffic is added, whether it''s investment or later film arrangement, The distribution can get certain benefits.


    This kind of factor is actually very small for Lin tired, because he is the flow, is a big brand, but these effects are not to say no.


    Hollywood also took action. Lin''s comeback immediately attracted the attention of filmmakers and fans all over the world. After all, he was a big man in the industry. The minimum requirement Lin asked the company to talk about was that the distributor should spend 30 million US dollars for publicity, accounting for 8% of the total.


    After all, it''s just for them to be released in the United States, and it doesn''t need them to be distributed around the world.


    After dealing with all these trifles, the preparatory work of "Tianjian special team" is almost ready.


    In late September, at five p.m., the weather was a bit hot and dry. At noon, Lin felt that the sun was white. Now it was a little better, but it was also stuffy. Fortunately, the villa was equipped with a constant temperature system. The air-conditioner opened the room and it was cool. Lin tired was playing with Lego on the floor of the two floor playground. The floor was covered with a layer of foam. There''s no need to worry about two children lying on their stomach getting cold.


    "Don''t move. This little man should be here." Lin Kai said with a serious face. Lin Yuzhu, a small paw, waved his hand to stop him and said aloud, "it''s not here. It should be in the castle."


    "He''s a soldier, so he should stand on it."


    "No, he''s going to be in the castle."


    "What''s he doing in there?" Lin tired asked curiously, because this soldier should be put on the watchtower of the castle.


    "Protect the princess inside, because he likes the princess." The little girl said seriously, small tofu frowned and said: "there is no princess in it."


    "Yes! I am Little paw is right and strong, and here Lin tired has already laughed. He feels that he has mastered a black history of little paw. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and begins to record video. He says with a smile: "little paw, what did you just say?"


    "I said that this villain should be put in the castle to protect the princess."


    Little tofu couldn''t bear it and repeated aloud, "no princess!! It should be on it! "


    "Yes! I am the princess! He wants to protect me! "


    "Ha ha ha ~" Lin tired said with a smile again. The two children looked at Lin tired blankly, and the little paws didn''t care about those. They grabbed Lin tired and asked, "Dad, should I put it in the castle?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin tired answered casually, and sent the video to the micro blog, with a string of words: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After sending the video, he sat up contentedly, took a look at them, picked up the villain, put it on the watchtower, and said to the little paw: "sister, brother is right, this villain really should be put here, we should be reasonable in our work, we can''t follow our mood, let alone confuse black and white, you know?"


    The brow of small bean curd stretches open, say: "I say."


    Small claw tears are coming out, Wei qubaba nodded and said: "en."


    Seeing the tears of the little paw, Lin tired heart is pulling, but he forbeared, did not embrace her for the first time, but with a smile, picked up the villain and put it into the castle, said: "but I still put him into the castle, little tofu, do you know why?"


    Small claw tears stopped, looking at this scene some at a loss, small tofu shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    Lin tired touched his head and said with a smile, "because as a brother, you want to protect your sister''s right to dream, you know? It''s a man''s duty to protect girls. "


    "I know, Dad."


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded with satisfaction, kneaded the head of small tofu and boasted: "really good ~"


    After praising Lin Kai, Lin tired turned his head and hugged his little paw. He said painfully, "come on, little paw doesn''t cry. Dad hugs you. You can tell your brother what you want in the future. He will spoil you, but you should also listen to him, you know, unless he is wrong."


    "Well, I see." Small paw Nuo Nuo said, there are also some Wei qubaba, small tofu see this, think about it, take out the little man in the castle to his sister, said: "sister don''t cry, Na, soldiers give you."


    The old father''s smile is very kind. He is happy to play with the two of them. But after a while, the phone calls. Lin tired smiles bitterly when he looks at the telegrapher. Li Qingyu comes to treat him.


    "Lin tired, what did you send?"


    "Keep the black history of the baby." Lin tired honest account, Li Qingyu angry and funny said: "you are not afraid that she grew up to hate you? Save it, save it, and you put it on Weibo. What''s the first one? "


    "It''s OK. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will grow up in the future. I won''t see her then. I''ll be old after taking more photos."


    "You..."


    "Well, how''s your work over there?"


    "It''s OK. I have to change my clothes later. Then I''ll go to work. I don''t have much rest time."


    "Good." Lin tired laughs and hangs up the phone, but he hasn''t put away his mobile phone. Another call comes. This time, it shows du you. Lin tired looks at it and guesses that the warm feeling gradually fades away. He doesn''t hesitate and connects the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Director Lin, I just got a call from the set. They are all ready to shoot at any time."


    "What about America?"


    "Half finished, it doesn''t affect the shooting. Now the costumes and props are ready and can be turned on at any time."


    "OK, let''s start issuing a notice. We will officially enter the group on October 1st and let Liu Kai take people to the United States first."


    "OK, I see."


    "Well, hang up."


    "Goodbye, director Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired breath out, looking at the two little faces in front of a smile, the family of a man is too much, at this time he had a strong sense of reluctant, thought to leave these two cute one or two months, in the United States, he can''t meet in a foreign country, he even have a kind of don''t go to the idea.


    This is really terrible. He has never thought of this before. He is very excited every time he goes to shoot, so he is really different now.


    But it''s impossible not to go.


    He took a breath, shook his head to get rid of that emotion, raised his hand to touch xiaodoufu''s head, chuckled and murmured: "I don''t know if I can still make a move?"


    Of course, this is a joke. No one would think that after three years'' rest, Lin tired would not be able to use his knife. With this saying, his desire to direct for three years began to revive.


    It''s itching.

 Chapter 680

    There is a huge steel circular structure near the studio in Tianhai city. From the naked eye, there is only one shelf, but the huge size can give people a mechanical shock.


    At this time, a group of people are visiting by the iron shelf. It''s Lin Juan who takes Yu Yan and Liu Xing to see the shooting site. At this time, the production team has already been set up. These two people entered the production team two days ahead of time, and they are followed by several members of the production team, but ignore them.


    "How are you, pretty?" Lin tired asked with a smile, Liu Xing Hi, said: "this can see what ah, I look forward to what it will look like after it is done."


    "Is this a cell?" Yu Yan asked.


    Lin tired nodded and replied, "well, go back to the hotel and show you the design."


    "Hey, it''s finally the day. Have a good fight with them." Liu xingbad said with a smile that although everyone has a good relationship, they would quarrel with each other in private on weekdays about which hero is strong, who wins in a fight, and who is strong among the camps. Today Lin tired finally gave an accurate answer.


    "Director Lin, is our plot coming to an end?" Yu Yan suddenly asked. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly sank. Liu Xing also looked at Lin tired, who said with a smile, "do you see it? I can''t bind you all my life, but if you don''t want to kill the green, just tell me, I''ll write the script. "


    It''s true that they don''t give up, but it''s true that they want to go.


    One is from sensibility, the other is from rationality. They have been shooting together for ten years. It''s bullshit to say that there is no emotion. But as actors, they should really get rid of the role, or they will kill all their creativity.


    "Director Lin, what else can I say when you say that?" "It''s time to have a rest, but please don''t write death to me. When can we get together?" said Liu Xing


    "It''s OK. If you write dead, there''s still parallel space. As long as you want to get together, you can get together." Lin tired smiles and pats Liu Xing on the shoulder. Of course, he is the one with the most complicated mood.


    "But don''t worry. We''re not going to break up so fast. There are at least a few more plays. It''ll take a year or two." Lin tired comforted them again and made them feel better.


    "OK, I''ve seen it almost. It''s time for us to go back to the script. Liu Yan and they should be here soon. There are many things to do these days." Lin tired smile, with all the people back to the hotel.


    As Lin Juan said, when they arrived at the hotel, they heard that Liu Yan had arrived. The elder sister''s work was really hard. In recent years, she also opened her own studio and became the boss. She also got along well with her popularity and years of contacts, but the alliance has always been her basic dish. From this point of view, she can''t compare with Liu Xing and Yu Yan, After all, even if they are now out of the league, they can not be affected, but they are out of the shackles.


    "Director Lin!"


    As before, the first time she saw Lin tired, she would give her a warm hug. She was always grateful to Lin tired. It''s a pity that she didn''t do anything about Lin tired in her villa. Now I still have some regrets. After all, the woman didn''t break the law by forcing any man.


    But I can only think about it.


    Lin tired smiles and hugs her gently. Originally, he is not used to it, but after Liu Yan insists on it for several times, he has no choice but to accept it.


    "Oh, sister Liu Yan, why don''t you say you want to have one with us?" Liu Xing''s strange speech beside him made everyone laugh. This kind of ridicule is also his reserved item.


    "What''s the point of hugging you? It''s like hugging a son. If you want to sleep in my room tonight, I''ll give you my mother''s love." Liu Yan said fiercely, saying that Liu Xing was angry and funny, and retorted: "wait, elder sister. I''ll knock on your door at night."


    "Well, don''t be a liar. Have you studied all the scripts?" Lin tired let go of Liu Yan asked, have to say, each woman''s body is not the same, the feeling of hugging is not the same, for Lin tired, the experience is not bad.


    "Of course, if you don''t, Mr. Lin will take the exam." Liu Xing said casually, reflecting his confidence. Lin tired nodded, but he didn''t want to test it in court. Instead, he said, "it''s good to be familiar with it. Although we''re shooting special effects movies, our acting skills still need to be online. Otherwise, why do you think Downey''s popularity is so high?"


    Downey has been a film star since childhood and has been nominated for Best Actor Oscar. There is no doubt about his strength.


    "I see." Everyone said that they would let Lin tired rest assured and never delay anything. Lin tired nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go back to have a rest. I''ll have dinner together later. I''ll go to see the clothes and contact the people in the United States. Now the people in group B should also be in Los Angeles."


    ¡­¡­


    As Lin said, in Los Angeles, Downey and others quietly gathered in the outskirts of Los Angeles. Lin and others often stayed in the hotel. They included Downey, Scarlett, eagle eye actor Reina, will, and Dr. strange''s actor Benedict. Spiders, as well as some of the aegis actors, are very busy.


    At this time, these people gathered together in the dining hall on the first floor of the hotel. Liu Kai looked at them and felt a little worried and nervous.


    Although the content of the shooting will be passed on to Lin Juan, and there will be corresponding adjustments when he comes, now, here, he is alone. This kind of scene tests his ability of overall planning.


    "Is everyone here? Does anyone seem to have come? " After glancing at the crowd, Downey asked Liu Kai. Liu Kai looked back, nodded and said, "yes, there are still ants."


    "Do you think this team will win the match?" Donny asked Scarlett, who was sitting on the side. Scarlett just seemed to be in a daze. She shrugged her shoulders with a smile and said, "who knows, but if it''s written in the script, we should lose."


    "I think we should win." Benedict picked up his glass and said he was the least familiar with the others here, but it didn''t make much difference.


    "Chris should be called. If you can, you''d better add mark." Downey said that the two people in his mouth are naturally Thor and hawk.


    "Then we''ll definitely win, won''t we?" Little spider Herland said with a smile, this active little guy got everyone''s love.


    "Of course, if someone here doesn''t betray." Reina also smiles to answer, Scarlett helplessly looked at the crowd and said: "Hey, everybody, I didn''t write the script, OK?"


    They all burst into laughter. It''s not just to tease Scarlett, these men


    "I just don''t know what will happen after the split and why Thor is not here." Will said with a smile.


    "It depends on Lin''s arrangement, but guys, I guess that might be our last story."

 Chapter 681

    Lin Fan''s official opening ceremony, media interviews and opening banquet are all on the table, but this news has not been spread too widely. After all, there are too many news today.


    During the shooting of "Tianjian special team", other domestic film companies were not idle and started their own big moves. These film companies now have at least one A-level big production every year, which is impossible in the past. After all, A-level big production costs money, but it is possible in today''s era of seizing the global box office market, Even powerful companies have more than one A-level production in a year.


    For example, Lin tired''s old rival bona, although their Nezha was completely suppressed by baozi''s magic boy, he was not willing to be outdone. In the past three years, he has developed several follow-up works, and the repercussions are good. Now the fourth film in the Fengshen series, Zhou, represents the formal establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, At the same time, the first large-scale battle will be officially launched.


    Now some film companies have figured out the way. The so-called movie universe is to make movies as TV series?


    But that said, if you want to make a good film, you still have some difficulties. The technical content is much higher than that of TV series. After all, TV series only have one protagonist, and there are many movies in the universe.


    The news from Boehner is still hotly searched from time to time. In addition to Lin tired''s alliance, Chenguang also has a CG Fengshen universe developed by themselves. The two companies add up to stir up Fengshen''s IP, but Huayi fails to keep up. They have made a big copyright, starting with "covering the sky" and preparing for a series of "perfect world", Shengxu, a huge film development related to the world, carries out a huge film universe.


    At first, the big guy was very cool and ridiculed. After all, the TV series "covering the sky" broadcast in 2000 was


    But later, with the release of the exact news, fans gradually turned from disbelief into suspicion, and then began to ignite expectations.


    Because this time, it''s not like the previous adaptations. Instead, it''s the big director Wu Shan, plus a huge screenwriter team, and the writer himself as a consultant. At present, three films have been approved, with an average investment of one billion yuan each.


    The three novels themselves have a large number of fans overseas. Huayi''s slogan is to build an oriental super fantasy world and create a hundred billion industrial chain.


    With the announcement of part of the cast selection, there are also a lot of big names. The older generation''s cast members are all young actors in the first movie "Jiulong pull coffin". They are all powerful actors with good reputation, so they naturally meet the expectations of the fans.


    There is also Tencent video''s "League of heroes". Nowadays, the domestic TV market is full of blockbusters, and the competition can be called the Shura arena. The level of competition is not comparable to that of a few years ago. The consequence of entering the international market is to improve the quality of competition. Of course, for fans, this kind of film market is really wonderful, and blockbusters emerge in endlessly, Plus some boutique movies and comedy movies from small companies, I really want to see every one.


    In this regard, it indirectly caused the present situation. Lin tired said that he was very happy. He loved movies. His "League" was like a sword, which opened an international gap. Not to mention, any domestic bad film would only be torn up here. Now in the domestic film market, as long as you are not good at quality, don''t care if you hire a flow star or a big brand, There is absolutely no place for you to live.


    After all, those directors have a heart. They have been trampled on by Lin tired for several years. Who doesn''t want to work him down? Before that, some traffic without acting skills should not make trouble.


    This is only about shooting in the same period. As for the films that are shown on October 1st, they are not unknown.


    Wujing''s new sci-fi blockbuster singer is part of the three body, followed by Huang Bojia and Xu Zheng''s new comedy, and finally a military blockbuster directed by Zhang Mou. It can be said that the whole October was a complete competition among the three films. Even the box office of Jianxian 2 was cut down, and the film arrangement was compressed to 3%. The competition was extremely fierce.


    "Director Lin, let''s go to the cinema after work?"


    In the studio, during lunch, Liu Xing suggested that all the actors were there. Liu Hua asked curiously, "what are the good movies now?"


    People began to talk, and Liu Hua sighed: "now the development of mainland movies is really too fast. I really didn''t expect that this is a science fiction movie that I''m going to shoot Xiangjiang after I''ve finished this movie, but the production scale is still worse than that of the mainland."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "after all, the market is different."


    Xiangjiang''s film companies can''t get the dividend that the mainland film companies can get from Lin tired.


    "Director Lin, will you go at night?" Liu Xing asked again.


    "You go, I have a lot of things." Lin tired shook his head. To tell the truth, of course, he wanted to go to the cinema, but there were many things. After work every day, he not only had to check the woolen films that day, but also had to catch up with the shooting team in the United States at that time in the evening. There was really no time to watch a few hours of video.


    "Ah..." Liu Xing sighed with frustration. He felt that it was a pity, but he knew that there was no way to do it, so he made an appointment with other people, who agreed quickly. Liu Hua said with a smile, "I''ve been to the cinema for a long time. Today I invite you."


    Lin tired envies of looking at them, slightly sigh a low head pick rice.


    The excitement is others'' and I have nothing.


    "Start!"


    In the afternoon, a passionate shooting began.


    In the studio, there is a set of Tianjian Bureau. In a conference room, people from Tianjian Bureau sit scattered.


    Liu Xing first spoke, he sat on the sofa some frivolous mouth: "director, what''s the matter, call us all over?"


    While saying that, his right hand is not honest to fiddle with Liu Yan''s hair sitting beside him. Liu Yan stares at him and warns him to be lazy. Liu Xing is stunned, and then consciously sits upright.


    Yu Yan holds his arm against the wall, glances at this side, and then looks at Liu Hua. Behind Liu Hua stands Tang Yanyu and his wife.


    Liu Hua clasped his hands on the table, looked at the three people on the opposite side, looking a little serious, and said: "our intelligence shows that there is a plan on the side of aegis that has seriously damaged the security of our country and the world. I have already communicated with Nick Frey, but the result is not very good, so now I have to give you a task."


    "What mission? You''re not going to kill aegis, are you? " Liu Xing frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Liu Hua turned to look at him, there was no smile in his eyes, a big man''s aura enveloped the whole audience.


    "If necessary, we can fight."


    When the words came out, there was silence.

 Chapter 682

    "Bang ~"


    With a bang, a small explosive spot beside Yu Yan exploded. He was wearing the armor "samurai" that tonistak had given him before. Liu Xing, who was wearing good make-up beside him, was hung by Wei Ya. Liu Yan, who was not far away, also fell down. A man looked at them and there were some martial arts in green clothes on the scene.


    "OK, click." Lin tired called to stop at the right time.


    This is the 15th day of shooting. People stay in this studio and shoot many scenes. Liu Hua has already finished all his scenes and left first.


    "Director Lin, have we finished filming here?" Asked Liu Xing.


    "I''ll see what happens this time." Lin tired said, let the photographer playback shot, after careful inspection to confirm that there is no problem, and then yelled: "OK, finish."


    "Long live ~"


    "It''s over!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The crew members are excited. After shooting this time, they can take a rest in the afternoon, but they can also take a rest on the plane tomorrow, because they will go to the United States in batches from tomorrow, which is equivalent to nearly three days'' rest. Moreover, they have another international outing. It''s very cool.


    "Exchange US dollars in the afternoon ~" someone is already shouting. The scene is full of joyful atmosphere. Liu Xing and others gathered around Lin tired. Lin tired wrinkled his nose and said, "stay away from me. You smell of sweat."


    Liu Xing could not laugh or cry and said: "director Lin, is it too much for you to dislike us? Who are we doing this for? "


    Liu Yan also dissatisfied, said: "that is, besides, where do I stink? It''s fragrant, OK


    Yu Yan crossed his waist and laughed on the side. Hearing the words, he said, "is that right? Let me smell it. I have a good nose


    "You go away." Liu Yan funny push away him, Lin tired to see them with a smile, this kind of friend fighting feeling let a person relax.


    "Director Lin, how many people are there already? Are you waiting for us? " With the help of his assistant, Liu Xing takes off his clothes and asks a new question. Is his armor really hot.


    "Well, everyone else is at the hotel over there. Just wait for us." Lin tired nods to say.


    "Who are they?" Liu Xing expected to ask this question. The script didn''t explain it clearly. The script they got only involved in the battle, but they didn''t know how the battle was and how many people were on the opposite side. They only knew that the opponent was aegis.


    In this regard, Lin tired only showed a meaningful smile, said: "to you will know."


    "No, you are..."


    Their laments rang out at the scene. It was the fear of being dominated by Lin tired for ten years


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re back."


    In the evening, when Lin tired came home after dealing with things, she heard Li Qingyu''s greeting for the first time. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. The sound of the TV was very low. When she saw him, she turned off the TV directly, got up and stretched out, and then walked towards him.


    "Well, why didn''t you go to the bedroom?"


    "Watch TV. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Li Qingyu said as he walked. He put his hand around Lin tired''s neck and put his head on his chest.


    Lin tired a little surprised, and then a smile, some warm heart, said: "OK, I''ll take a bath first, you give me a bowl of scallion noodles, eggs scattered."


    "Well, you go up a little more quietly. They all went to sleep. Before they talked about waiting for you to come back, they fell asleep in two minutes."


    Lin tired dumbfounded, said: "may be tired, I go to see them."


    "Well, go ahead. The sweat stinks."


    Li Qingyu leaves Lin tired''s arms and pats him in disgust, which makes Lin tired unable to laugh or cry. However, after Li Qingyu walks towards the kitchen, his heart is warm.


    The warmth of family sometimes has unimaginable power.


    Lin tired went upstairs, carefully came to the room of xiaodoufu and xiaojiaozi. The two of them still sleep together. The air conditioner in the room is at 27 degrees. The two little guys sleep peacefully on the bed. Xiaodoufu sleeps on his back, on all fours, while xiaojiaozi lies on his side. His brain bag is under xiaodoufu''s creaking nest, and his hands are on his mouth. He looks very cute.


    Looking at this scene, Lin tired''s face shows a smile unconsciously. Whenever he looks at them, Lin tired will sigh the beauty of life, full of gratitude and tenderness.


    He gently scraped xiaodoufu''s face with his fingers and pinched his smooth face with his claws. He touched them here and there, and Lin tired couldn''t put it down. Until the two little ones frowned and impatiently made such a sound as "en ~", Lin tired stopped his action. At last, he looked at them and turned to go out.


    When Lin tired finished his bath and changed his clothes, Li Qingyu''s noodles just came down. Not long after that, a bowl of noodles with ham, scallion and egg flowers was fragrant.


    Seeing Lin tired, Li Qingyu was not surprised at the speed of his bath. After all, he was used to it. He just said in a low voice, "eat quickly."


    "You didn''t get yourself some?" Lin tired asked.


    "I have. How long will I stay in America this time?"


    "The notice is thirty-eight days, eight or nine days." Lin tired said with a smile. Li Qingyu gave Lin tired a clear look. If others said this, she would only regard others as a poor director who was shot by a blind chicken, but Lin tired''s words


    Nothing to say.


    In fact, the shooting period of more than 50 days is very normal. Many films are shot in this period. But it''s a bit too much to make a big film with an investment of more than 1 billion yuan in 50 days. Generally, it takes a long time to prepare for a big film. During the shooting process, shooting sometimes stops and sometimes stops to adjust some shooting arrangements. It''s normal to make a big film for two or three years, Only Lin tired can make such a light description. When making a movie, it seems that everything is ready. He never hesitates to tangle. This is also the place that makes outsiders feel puzzled and shocked.


    "OK, you can come back as soon as you''re done, or I can''t coax you into crying."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    This is really pinching his weakness. Thinking of little paw, he cried for him because he wanted him. Wow, Lin tired hate had to go


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll come back early. They''re crying. Don''t be angry with them. Tell them well." Lin tired is not assured of the advice.


    "I know. Can I hurt them less than you? This is my flesh. What have you lost? " Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired with a kind of evil smile.


    "Bang!"


    Lin tired took a deep breath, lowered his head, finished eating noodles with two chopsticks, put down the bowl, wiped his mouth, got up and took Li Qingyu upstairs.


    "Come on, I''ll show you what''s missing from me."


    "Ha ha ha, what are you doing? Oh, I''m wrong. The bowl hasn''t been washed yet."


    "No more washing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was not a very quiet night.


    The next day, all the staff of "Tianjian special team" boarded in batches and flew directly to the United States, where there were subsequent battlefields.

 Chapter 683

    "Woo, Dad, where are you going?"


    The next morning, a three-year-old paw in a shaggy skirt was holding Lin tired''s calf at the door of the villa, crying with tears. Lin tired couldn''t laugh or cry, and he was distressed. Xiaodoufu stood aside, holding Li Qingyu''s hand, and he was also forced to endure tears. The kids had never been separated from Lin tired since they were born, so they couldn''t give up.


    "My father is going to work, just like my mother before. Now I''ll change my mother to accompany you, OK?" Lin tired squats down and patiently says to the small claw.


    "No, I don''t want mom. I want dad." Little paw Wei chubaba said that at this time, she was full of fear. Her father was gone, and she had to face her mother alone


    It''s horrible!


    Li Qingyu was angry and scolded: "I have no conscience."


    "Well, I promise I''ll come back as soon as possible. You count the number of days. I''ll be back in 35 days at most. Dad has to work and go out, or the police uncle will come and take me away." Lin tired gently wiped his little paw''s tears, and said as he wiped them. The little paw sniffed and said in a low voice: "then you must come back, or I will ignore you."


    "OK, hook."


    Finally coax the little guy, Lin tired is also relieved, wow, really, never go out so reluctant, the heart will melt.


    "Well, you go quickly. You''ll miss the plane later." Li Qingyu hurried with the little tofu. Lin tired nodded, looked at the little tofu, stretched out his fist, smiled and said, "Lin Kai, remember what you promised me?"


    "Yes! I''ll take care of my sister and mother. " Small tofu cried tears, nodded, even a little milk voice, but the tone is very serious.


    "Well, dad is out. You''re the only man in the family. Come on." Lin tired smiles and encourages. Xiaodoufu reaches out his fist and touches Lin tired. Lin tired gets up and rubs xiaodoufu''s head. Then he gives Li Qingyu a big hug, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Send me a message when you get to America." Li Qingyu said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin tired, carrying his luggage, waves his hand and gets on the car. When the car goes out, he can still see three figures, one big, two small. He can''t help but think of the past. At that time, Li Qingyu was the only one looking at him like this, but now


    These three figures are half of his world.


    But half an hour later, he was in a good mood and left half the world behind.


    It''s hard to come out and relax, isn''t it? Men are really hard


    "Director Lin!"


    At the airport, Lin tired and Yu Yan meet. Lin tired pats Yu Yan''s dissatisfied arm. The boy has been in 227 and is still so handsome.


    "When we get to Los Angeles, we''ll have a drink."


    Lin tired''s first words made Yu Yan feel confused. He said in a funny way: "don''t you give up drinking long ago, director Lin?"


    Liu Xing, who was sitting at a table, also asked, "what''s the matter with you, director Lin


    There are a lot of people in the drama group around. When they hear Lin tired''s words, they can''t help joking: "director Lin, it''s not easy to regain his freedom. I want to let myself go."


    "Director Lin, I''ll drink with you."


    Many of them are middle-aged men. They have a wife and children for a long time. They know the feeling of coming out to let the wind go. However, they are happy to leave for a few days. When they feel good, they begin to think about their wife and children at most.


    Wife and children are such magical creatures. Sometimes they are bored, sometimes they feel like a burden. But after a few days away, they think that they can carry the whole world for them.


    Love is not only a soft rib, but also a kind of armor. It is the tenderest place in people''s heart.


    The group chatted until they got on the plane. Before they got on the plane, their topic was to wait until they got to the hotel in Los Angeles. First, they went to the surrounding farms to buy some lambs and get some roasted whole lambs. That would be a beauty.


    What they miss most in Los Angeles is that a few years ago, in that hotel, a few orange lights were on at night, a grill was set up on the grass, a group of people with stars on their heads, a large piece of barbecue was down, and then they drank beer and blew cattle. At that moment, people could forget the sadness of being far away from their hometown. After three years, we should have a drink.


    "On the plane." After Lin tired got on the plane, he first sent a message to Li Qingyu. After a while, the video phone called. As soon as the video opened, he saw the cute face of little paw and cried happily, "Dad!"


    Li Qingyu looked behind, but said, "she wants to see the plane."


    Lin tired and chatted with them happily, but before the plane takes off, they need to turn off their mobile phones first. They need to wait for the plane to reach the stratosphere before they can turn it on. There is even WiFi, so it won''t be too boring.


    Chatting, reading novels, and drawing shots from time to time, the time of the day was perfect. When Lin Qin and others arrived in Los Angeles, the time here was more than ten in the morning.


    Some of the cast members stayed up all night playing games last night and began to sleep as soon as they got on the plane. Now they are still in a good mood, but more of them are still a little tired. They didn''t speak much. They got on the bus and left. They drove all the way to the small hotel on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    Two hours later, when the bus arrived, a group of people picked up their spirits and began to pack their bags and allocate their rooms. Now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning in China. Coupled with the heavy traffic, it''s normal for these people to be sleepy. But Lin tired looked at the time and said to the crew, "where are they shooting now?"


    "Studio 22." The staff replied.


    "Are there any more cars? Arrange for me to look over there. "


    He''s been sleeping on the plane and the bus for a while, but now he can force himself up. He has to adjust the time difference as soon as possible, so he has to sleep at night.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    "Good."


    "Director Lin, let me go with you." Yu Yan heard it nearby. At this time, he said that he had the same idea as Lin tired.


    "OK, that one."


    In the end, Lin tired took Yu Yan, Liu Xing and Liu Yan to go together. They all slept on the plane. They took a seven seater business car and drove to the studio quietly. After more than half an hour on the road, they all slept for a while. Lin tired and Yu Yan watched the scenery and chatted with each other.


    When they arrived at the set, Lin Fan and others were stopped by a black security guard as soon as they entered the studio, but then he recognized Lin Fan and others and let them go excitedly. Lin Fan nodded to him with a smile, but didn''t say much. He took people into the set. There were many people here, and the set was big enough, and some places were not well lit, The arrival of Lin tired and others did not attract attention. Lin tired took them to observe the whole set in a small dark corner.


    At this time, Donny is hanging in the sky in battle armor. Scarlett looks very sexy in a black leather tight suit. Dr. strange is eating the fruit of the crew and looking at the set. At this time, there is a group fight shooting, which looks very fierce.


    Liu Xing asked in a low voice: "director Lin, can our opponents still have them?"

 Chapter 684

    In the studio, a group of people sit around behind the monitor, leaving a large space in the middle. Liu Xing looks at the group of people in front of him and calculates their combat effectiveness in his mind.


    Iron man, eagle eye, black widow, ant man, spider man, Dr. strange, and the new hero falcon.


    As for the black leopard, it''s on their side. Liu Xing was thinking about how to fight. Benedict, the actor of Dr. strange, said with a smile, "don''t look at me. I''m not one of them."


    Obviously, he saw Liu Xing''s idea, and everyone immediately laughed. Lin tired also stopped communicating with Tony and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think many of you know who''s with whom."


    His plays hide a lot of key information. After all, there are too many people to talk about, but now that they are in the production group, there is no need to hide them.


    In order to keep secret, some Hollywood troupes will ask actors to enter the secret room and come out after reading the script. They are not allowed to carry mobile phones during the whole process.


    But Lin can''t accept such a way, because it will force the actor to release himself completely


    Next, Lin tired began to talk about the script for them and explained the structure thoroughly. Soon, the scene of sitting in groups turned into sitting opposite each other. The group of comedies automatically divided their camps and provoked each other, which made the scene very happy.


    After a while, the shooting began, and Lin tired began to guide the scene. Clear instructions were issued, and the operation mode of the whole crew immediately changed, with strict discipline and high efficiency.


    Lin tired never scolded people on the set. He would make the instructions very clear, such as the position of the plane, the technique of moving the mirror, the position of the light, and so on. At that time, he was so arrogant that no one dared to refute him.


    "Has he always been like this?"


    Benny, who has never been in Lin tired''s crew before, asks Donnie around him. Donnie holds his shoulder and nods, then says with a smile, "yes, he''s the coolest director I''ve ever worked with."


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, the crew finished work. By this time, Lin tired had yawned countless times and had two cups of coffee. At this time, he was still energetic. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he felt that his eyes were full of stars and he was about to fall down at any time.


    The time difference is really too strong.


    "Lin Dao, there are already ready. Two sheep are pickled and strung. Other chicken legs, beef and vegetables are also ready." Liu Kai came to Lin tired to report his good news.


    "Well, let''s drink more today." Lin tired patted Liu Kai on the shoulder.


    He didn''t know why, so he wanted to drink. Anyway, it was all a group of men, and he couldn''t make a mistake. He just drank some wine and slept until tomorrow morning.


    On the way back, Lin tired wanted to insist on not falling asleep, because it would be very hard to wake you up when he fell asleep. But the car was shaking, and he didn''t know when he would be shaken to sleep. When he was woken up by Liu Kai, he passed the hotel. As soon as he got out of the car, he smelled the aroma of barbecue all over the yard.


    Rub a face, Lin tired forced up the spirit, get out of the car into the yard, during the day to sleep for a day that group of staff are full of energy shouting: "director Lin!"


    "Director Lin is back."


    "They''re all back!! Drink


    The scene was noisy, and Lin tired with a smile. These people who have been sleeping all day may not be able to sleep at night, but there will be another day tomorrow to adjust their work and rest time, so it has little effect.


    When the group of people who had just finished their work came back, there was a lot of noise in the hotel, and a lively dinner began.


    Lin tired ate a bowl of fried noodles, added some barbecue, and drank half a glass of beer - that kind of big glass, one glass is equal to one bottle. Lin tired drank half a glass, then shook his hands and consciously went back to the room. He still remembered to lock the door. Because he took a bath before eating, Lin tired fell directly on the bed and fell asleep without taking off his clothes.


    It rained in the middle of the night, pattering on the ranch behind the hotel, but these did not disturb the sleeping Lin tired, a good night''s dream.


    The next day, Lin tired woke up at 8:00 in the morning. He had been sleeping for almost 12 hours. He felt his whole body was heavy, his whole body was soft, and his head was dizzy. He didn''t know if he was sleeping too much. After washing and washing, Lin tired went downstairs and just met a group of energetic performers who were preparing to start while eating breakfast. When he saw him, he said hello with a smile.


    "Lin, how was your sleep yesterday?" Benny Di asked with a smile, he and Lin tired relationship is not so familiar, so the performance of enthusiasm, but some unfamiliar.


    "Not bad." Lin tired gave a response with a smile.


    "Hey, Lin, try this tomato and beef burger. You''ll love it." Donnie said holding a hamburger beside him. Lin tired gave him a funny look, but he was really hungry. After saying hello to Benedict, he went to Donnie, picked up the hamburger and ate it.


    Don''t mention it. It''s a little bit delicious.


    "What''s today''s announcement?" Lin tired asked.


    "The forty third and fifty seventh games were discussed in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and my quarrel with them." Downey quickly said what he was going to shoot today, and Lin tired found the corresponding plot in his mind. After eating a hamburger, he said, "it''s not very good to shoot, but I believe you have no problem."


    The latter scene is still quite a test of Donnie''s acting skills.


    "Of course." Donny ate the last bite of the hamburger with a bright, confident smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony..."


    In the ruins, Donny was sitting on the ground in his broken armor, his head down, his eyes calm and dead. The black widow in leather came in, her brows slightly wrinkled, and she cried out with some worry.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Donny didn''t even look at Scarlett, just said calmly, with a deep powerlessness.


    "I just think..." Scarlett didn''t go on.


    "Well... Mr. stark, are you ok?" Little spider asked hesitantly, holding his headgear in his hand.


    "OK, I''m fine. Everything is fine except that everything is a mess."


    "Tony." Hawk Eye couldn''t look down and yelled.


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first." The ant man scratched the back of his head and said that no one answered him. He left step by step, but the fight here is not over.


    Natasha took two steps forward, looked at Tony, and said with mixed eyes, "Tony, maybe we''re wrong."


    "Yes, my biggest mistake is to believe you." Tony looked directly at Natasha with determination and sadness in his eyes.


    "You bastard." Said the eagle, gritting his teeth, and the Falcon beside him patted him on the shoulder.


    Tony laughs scornfully, feels self mocking again, and then says, "I''ll tell you what a jerk is. It''s just like the man who wears the ''Samurai'' armor I made but uses it against me, and the man who just let them go. That''s what a jerk is!"


    "The world doesn''t need superheroes, we just make things worse."


    "You just let them destroy everything, and you tell me how this will help us in the next danger?"

 Chapter 685

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    On a mountain near Hollywood, the crew is climbing up. The mountain is densely vegetated, but they can see half of Los Angeles from the top. Liu Xing can''t help roaring. He feels open-minded, but he is slapped on the arm by Liu Yan.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing? Scare me."


    "Sister Liu Yan, you try to shout. It''s really cool."


    "Really, I''ll try." Liu Yan also came to the interest, hands than in the mouth yelled: "ah ah


    "Well, it''s really cool." After shouting, Liu Yan said excitedly, looking at the posture, it seems that he wants to have another voice. As a public figure, he should always pay attention to the image. There are not many opportunities for madness.


    Under their leadership, the staff who had been busy on their way were also interested. For a moment, the wolf howled one after another. Lin tired had a headache and shook his head in a funny way. Lin tired didn''t stop them. He walked a long way. After checking the location, Lin tired said, "it''s here. The environment here is good."


    Today they are going to shoot a scene of falling from the sky to the mountain. There will be another battle.


    "Work''s on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time goes by, the security measures of the crew are very strict. Every time they go to the studio, they will go directly to the door. There are also some places where there is no one. Even if they invite special actors to come, they will sign the terms of confidentiality. As for group performances, they can''t see the stars at all.


    Under the intentional blockade, the outside world did not have any news about the "Sky Sword special team" crew, so that they shot very calm.


    Five days later, in the studio, the new scene was set up, so today''s announcement is shot here. People who don''t have a play go out to run their own announcement, so as not to disappear for a long time and be seen something.


    "Wow, this scene is exciting." When Liu Xing saw the setting, he widened his eyes and sighed. He also gave a thumbs up to Lin tired.


    At this time, in front of them are several huge deaf people, in the shape of hexagon, only one side is the exit. At first glance, the five relatively three meter high iron cages give people a very shocking feeling.


    "Cool ~" Scarlett rolled her short hair, very interested in praise, Donny funny hands said: "yes, after you go in, it will be cool."


    Scarlett gave him a white eye, then asked Lin tired with a smile: "Lin, can I choose my own room?"


    You call this a room?


    Lin tired of speechless for a moment, finally funny said: "of course."


    "Pa pa." Lin tired clapped his hands, said: "one person, one room, don''t rob, go to pick everyone."


    In addition to Scarlett''s smile, Yu Yan, Liu Xing and Liu Yan all took a silent look at Lin tired and ran to pick out a cell. There were five rooms in total, and there was still a room for four people.


    This scene is the captain Chen Feng. After they are arrested, Tony Stark comes to see them. Of course, there will be the classic scene of transformation on the plane. Lin tired doesn''t know how to make such a handsome picture.


    But they were all shot before, and now they have been sent back for special effects.


    "Come on, it''s all ready. Don''t let some teachers wait." The director yelled, and the crowd began to speed up. Ten minutes later, they reported that the scene had been arranged and invited the actors.


    "Come on, let''s see if we can go over it again. Who''s stuck? Please have dinner in the evening." Liu Xing yelled, got up and said that the boy didn''t know what counsellor was.


    "Pop."


    Downey clapped his hand on Liu Xing and said with a smile, "I admire your courage. Get the money ready."


    "Wow, hahaha." Yu Yan and Scarlett and others are laughing, and then a group of people went to the set.


    The lighting is in place, the radio is in place, the seats are set, the actors are in place, and the scene is quiet. At this time, only one person can speak, that is the director.


    A moment later, Lin tired, who had confirmed that the picture was ok, picked up the walkie talkie and said in a soft voice, "start."


    Da, Da, Da


    The camera follows Downey''s shoes until he stops at the only empty edge of the hexagon.


    The lens is behind him. As soon as he sweeps, the composition looks magnificent and depressing.


    That''s why the cage is three meters high. The huge things will unconsciously bring people psychological depression.


    Donny stopped, with a dignified face and some hesitation. This stop complements the only vacant side of the hexagon, which is also a kind of camera language. Although he comes from outside, he is no different from the people in prison, and also expresses a sense of distance between him and them.


    There''s drama everywhere.


    "You shouldn''t have been locked up here." Donny looked at the crowd and said something heavy. He could hear the loss in his words.


    Lin tired looks at the picture of plane a and Donnie''s close-up. His eyes are so sad and heavy.


    Yu Yan was standing in the prison with arms in his arms, straight back. After hearing Donnie''s words, he turned his head and asked, "does anyone translate it for me?"


    After being held here, his instant translator was confiscated, and the whole world knows that the veteran doesn''t know English.


    Liu Yan said, "he said we shouldn''t be here."


    "Nonsense." Yu Yan said, "no one wants to come here."


    Donny looks at Scarlett, who shrugs and says, "he says you''re talking rubbish. Nobody wants to come here."


    "No, I think they want to, or they won''t listen to my advice and do something wrong." Downey looked directly at Yu Yan, who was fighting against each other. At this time, he was like a cockfight again, speaking in a sarcastic tone.


    Liu Xing then said in a disdainful tone: "what is wrong? I think you''re doing something wrong. You think you''re saving the world? "


    He sat on the ground with his back against the wall and one hand on his knee. He didn''t look at Tony in the eye. He had a strong sense of disdain.


    "Of course, we are saving the world." Tony said firmly.


    "Cut." Liu Xing sneered and ignored Downey.


    There was silence in the prison. Donny looked at Yu Yan again and said, "Friday, help me translate the next words in Chinese."


    Outside, the executive director said, "yes, sir."


    Downey immediately said, "I remember we had a fight not long ago about whether or not to obey. If I remember correctly, you insisted on obeying."


    "My character, you should know, now I have chosen to abide by the rules for those damned threats, why do you want to break the rules now?" Donnie stares at Yu Yan with more and more anger and excitement.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Yan said in a deep voice, "We support the right rules."

 Chapter 686

    "Boom ~"


    "Come on, go on."


    "Boom ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of the explosion was heard day by day. Later, a lot of explosion scenes were shot these days, all of which were the scenes of these people fighting. Later, a batch of group performances were invited, including Americans and Asians, and many crew members were guest actors.


    But the invited group performers didn''t know what they were doing. In order to make the drama more realistic, the troupe even changed the brand to a casual troupe name, and Lin tired didn''t show up.


    When I got back to the hotel, most of the crew were full of gunpowder, and so was Lin tired. When I got back to the hotel, I couldn''t wait to take a bath. When I came out, my hair was still wet.


    The mobile phone on the bed is shaking. Lin tired takes a look and connects it quickly. This is the video phone of his daughter-in-law. As soon as the video phone is connected, he hears Li Qingyu asking suspiciously, "what are you doing? So late to answer the phone. "


    "Look at my hair." Lin tired pointed to his wet hair and said, which means that he is taking a bath. Who knows Li Qingyu asked directly: "did you go to have your hair done?"


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Hair is not a good word now.


    Seeing Lin tired and speechless, Li Qingyu said with a smile, "turn the camera around quickly and let me see if there is anyone else in the room."


    Lin tired of speechless turn a circle, funny said: "look, there is no one."


    "Maybe it''s done and gone." Li Qingyu chin slightly lift, some playful said, put clear is to gas you.


    Just as the two of them were playing with the couple''s interest, a tender voice rang out.


    "Dad, Dad, I want dad."


    The sound comes from outside the picture. You can only hear the sound, but you can''t see the person. Then you can see Li Qingyu meow at the bottom left, and then bend down to catch it


    Well, a little Lori appears on the screen.


    "Daddy Little Lori is very happy to see Lin tired.


    The smile on Lin tired''s face unconsciously became gentle and bright: "ah, Lin Yuzhu, are you good at home?"


    "Look at you. I''ve never seen her smile like that before." Li Qingyu said something delicious.


    "I''m good, mom is not." Small claw began to accuse, Lin tired to Li Qingyu smile, then asked: "mother how not good?"


    "She yelled at me, Dad. When will you come back?" The little paw was about to shed tears.


    "Pop."


    This is Li Qingyu not light not heavy in the small paw of the small buttocks patted, angry and funny said: "you little heartless, every day sue me."


    Lin tired to see this scene is also funny, quickly said to the small claw: "Dad has a week and a half to go back, you good ah, don''t make mother angry."


    "I didn''t. She made me angry." Small claw shed tears, language with grievance, indignation.


    Lin is tired with the hand to support the forehead to smile ceaselessly, girl, this I can''t help you, you can still be on her hand now.


    "Hey, I said you Lin Yuzhu..."


    Sure enough, with the words of little paw falling, Li Qingyu immediately put her little paw down, and let her disappear in the camera, and then began to solve the personal grudge between the two women.


    Lin tired listen to her two noisy feel funny and warm, he is not worried about Li Qingyu will really angry, how to small claw, tease the child to play.


    Little paw begins to cry for her father. Li Qingyu just won''t let her see it. Finally, the mother and daughter reach an agreement to let her have the video and stop suing her. Little paw holds her finger and agrees without hesitation


    From the beginning to the end, xiaodoufu sat quietly on the table and ate his breakfast, which was very artistic


    This is his home.


    After chatting for a while, Lin tired hung up the phone and began to work. First, he had to review the pictures taken by the two shooting teams today. Second, he had to hold a meeting with them to discuss the matters needing attention in the next day''s shooting. In addition, he had to communicate with China about the production of special effects.


    This busy is to call Li Qingyu late at night, and then fall asleep.


    This evening, when the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, someone sat on the small sofa with a beer on the terrace of the hotel, drinking and chatting until late at night.


    These two are Yu Yan and Donny.


    This conversation begins with Donnie, sitting on the balcony at the end of the corridor on the third floor, holding a few bottles of beer, looking at the distant stars and pastures, drinking silently.


    This kind of loneliness may exist in every adult, when you have some pressure and can only digest your mind.


    At this time, I saw his Yuyan come over, patted him on the shoulder, sat down on the other side of the table and said, "such a beautiful scenery doesn''t call me."


    "Surrey." Donnie returned with a smile, then said, "but I have wine here. I should be able to make amends."


    "Chi ~"


    Yu Yan opened a can of beer, looked up and took a sip. Then he took a breath and said, "cool."


    "Well, if you don''t mind, tell me, why do you come here to drink alone?" Yu Yan turned to ask, there are not so many twists and turns between brothers.


    Donny pondered for a moment and then looked into the distance. In the dim night, the open pasture on the other side of the road extended to the far distance, connected with a mountain range, and the lush vegetation connected with the dim sky, as if there were some stars growing on the top of the mountain, and they could not be seen from a distance.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just..."


    "I used to know that we were about to end, but at that time it didn''t seem that we had a big feeling. Until recently, every day''s play didn''t seem much, but every day, the feeling that we were going to say goodbye and end was more


    "Oh, MAIGA, that''s the difference." Donnie sighed, then said with a smile: "in fact, a few years ago, I thought at the beginning that if only this league could be filmed forever."


    Yu Yan always looked at the distance and listened in silence. He drank a mouthful of wine from time to time. At this time, even after listening, he just showed a smile and said, "who is not?"


    "Donny, it''s not a big deal. You see, you''ve developed very well in the three years Lin''s rest, haven''t you? In fact, he is also for our good and does not want to delay our development. "


    "Didn''t he say that if anyone wants to stay in the league, just tell him that he will keep a place, and even if we all leave, with our friendship with him, it''s OK for Lin to put us together and make another film, isn''t it?"


    "We''re just going to do something else for a while, but we''re not quitting the league. The League will never end and we''ll never end. We''ll always be friends, right?" Yu Yan asked.


    Donnie nodded, gave a smile, raised the wine and said, "cheers, friend."


    Yu Yan touched him, and they each took a sip of wine. After a moment''s silence, he heard Donnie say, "but I''ve decided to quit."


    "Forever."


    "We''ll still be friends, right?"

 Chapter 687

    "Why?" Yu Yan asked in surprise.


    In the dark night, the crickets are singing. It should be a peaceful night because of Downey''s words. Yu Yan was shocked. He knew that if Downey announced that he would withdraw from the League forever, it would cause much shock in the world, even he could not match.


    There''s no way. There are too many fans who don''t like him.


    "If you''re not here, I''d rather never touch it again. I can''t accept the alliance without you. Let it stay in our memory, OK?" Donny was smiling, and he felt free and easy when he said that, but when he turned to look into the deep night, the loss in his eyes was also clear.


    Ten years, from the bottom to the top, this role is too important for him, how can he have no feelings?


    But it''s better to leave at its peak than to watch it slowly go to the bottom.


    "Does Lin Dao know?" Yu Yan asked after a moment of silence.


    "No, I''m going to talk to him later, and he said it''s not over yet? We still have time. " Donnie said with a smile.


    Yu Yan sipped his mouth, but he didn''t persuade him. He just raised the bottle in his hand.


    "Bang ~"


    With a light sound, the night is quiet again. Under the light orange, two figures lean against the rattan chair and listen to the insects quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Lin, Disney people are here again."


    While shooting, a field manager came to report. Lin tired nodded when he heard it. After supervising the shooting, he got up, took off his headphones and went outside the studio.


    Lin tired just came to the studio outside to see not far away, Disney''s high-level David with two Disney people smile face to greet.


    "Lin David showed a smiling face and stretched out his hand from a long distance. Lin tired shook his hand and said, "David, I remember that we have signed the distribution contract."


    "Of course, I''m not here for that. I want to invite you to dinner and discuss something about the league." David said with a big smile.


    Lin tired looked at him for a while and then said, "no, David, you know I''m very busy now. I''ll just put it bluntly. I won''t consider authorizing you to create the role of alliance until the projects I plan are finished."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can give priority to us when your plan is finished, and can we join your plan again?" David asked sincerely.


    Lin tired smile, should say is worthy of the elite? This group of American businessmen will not let go easily when they see profits, but he also admires it.


    "If the conditions are right, of course." Lin is noncommittal. After all, there are still two films, Raytheon 3 and Captain Marvel, which have not been made. As for invincible hawk 3, this is the plan after the end of League 4.


    In the future, Lin tired will join the mutants, dead attendants, hellfire and other heroes, expanding the scale of the alliance while expanding the domestic heroes.


    But he didn''t come to shoot at that time, and he didn''t even know how to write the script himself.


    After chatting for a while, David''s initial intention is to shoot "Captain Marvel". Lin tired probably knows a little about his idea, because it''s a brand new role. If it''s done well, they may be responsible for this role in the future, so as to establish a good cooperative relationship.


    After talking about these, Lin tired went in to continue shooting, as for the specific terms of the follow-up, that is the business of the company''s Ministry of Commerce.


    When he returned to the studio, Lin tired still had some feelings. In a twinkling of an eye, the alliance he initially conceived was almost finished. When he finished that goal, he would shoot something else, preferably with some Chinese cultural characteristics.


    Ancient epic battlefield? Immortal? myth? Or the end of the world?


    That will be a new challenge, thinking of these, Lin tired because used to shooting alliance and silent blood are some ignited.


    "Hoo."


    Shaking his head, Lin tired throws those pictures out of his mind. Let''s make a good movie first. His life is still very long. He is not in a hurry, and he is down-to-earth step by step.


    With his current international influence, he does not believe that Chinese culture can not be brought to the world! On the big scenes, on the sense of epic, those stories in Chinese culture, including the scenes in modern novels, are world-famous. The comics of fighting in those five villages in Japan are all popular. He still can''t believe that he can make a fantasy movie that conquers the world!


    "Work''s on!"


    On the set, when the director saw Lin tired coming back, he immediately yelled, and the cry spread to most of the studios.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the same prison setting, where the four men sit in their respective cages, watching Donny make-up and making sarcastic remarks from time to time.


    "Give him more plasma. Don''t be reluctant." This is Liu Xing.


    "I think his armor is still a little too good. What do you think of exposing his thigh? Fans definitely want to see it. " This is Scarlett standing at the gate of the prison.


    "I agree!" Liu Yan quickly raised her hand to express her strong desire.


    "Director Lin, think about it!" Yuyan called directly.


    Lin tired looked at the picture behind the monitor. After hearing Yu Yan''s shouting, he got up and went over and asked, "what did you just say? What do you want me to think about? "


    "They suggest that Downey''s armor is still too complete and more broken, such as exposing his thighs. What do you think of it, director Lin?" Yu Yan asked with a smile.


    Donnie looked at Lin tired with innocent eyes, raised his hand and said, "no, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Fans will love it." Scarlett mends the knife.


    Lin tired rubbed his chin and thought about it. Tony fell down in his armor. The camera showed him a broken armor on his thigh, revealing a large part of his thigh


    "Hiss ~" Lin tired took a breath, clenched his right hand, hammered it to the palm of his left hand, and said firmly, "that''s it!"


    "Props ~" Lin tired called.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the Quartet cheered, but Downey put down his hand.


    Well, you has the final say.


    You can''t just show your ass.


    "Kang busy! Start


    With the power on, there was an explosion at the scene. Some embarrassed figures of Downey struggled to stand at the door of the prison. The place of explosion was behind him. In front of him, a burly figure dressed like a death knight approached slowly, holding a machete, similar to the shape of a horse chopper, which was extremely lethal.


    "Is this the place you choose to die in?" Deep and hoarse, with his own voice mixed, Downey looked directly at each other, looked down, but with a relaxed sneer on his lips. At this time, he stood unsteadily, bent down, but said in a relaxed tone: "no, this is for you."


    As his voice fell, four figures came step by step in the smoke behind him.


    The sound of footsteps is like a war song.

 Chapter 688

    "Ah, kill the green!"


    At the end of November, the weather in Los Angeles also turned cooler. Lin tired and others took photos of wearing a jacket from wearing short sleeves. Liu Xing''s shout came from the set, and the people on the scene were smiling and completed another battle.


    "Don''t yell." Liu Yan takes a picture of Liu Xing, and then walks towards Lin tired. Behind her is the crew who is cleaning up the equipment. Lin tired laughs and watches them fight and yells, "hurry up, five-star hotel at night!"


    Long live director Lin


    "Director Lin, give me a Boston lobster in the evening." Liu Yan came over and said with a smile. Lin tired put out his hand and said, "then you have to talk to Lao Meng."


    Lao Meng is a life producer.


    "I know. Forget it. I''ll go back and eat by myself." Liu Yan Ao Jiao said, this is the banquet also came over, with a smile asked: "director Lin, do you drink today?"


    "That must be drunk. Let''s kill him." Liu Xing came over and put his arm on Yu Yan''s shoulder, joking that they were confused by Lin tired during this period of time. Lin tired put them in 18 positions in order to catch up.


    Lin tired glanced at Liu Xing and said with a smile: "you don''t plan to shoot under my hand in the future?"


    Liu Xing a faltering, quickly stand, counsellor to Lin tired smile way: "how can ah, Lin guide, I''m just joking."


    This way he made everyone laugh, and there was a lot of laughter on the scene.


    Without much chatting, we all packed up and went back to the hotel together. After taking a bath and changing clothes, the bus that the hotel came to pick them up also arrived, so the whole party went to the hotel.


    At the banquet, Lin tired still said his opening remarks. After thanking him, he returned to his seat. After three rounds of drinking, when the atmosphere was in full swing, Yu Yan asked: "director Lin, before we asked you questions, you always told us. You guess, don''t torture us this time. To be honest, how many movies do we have?"


    This question has always been on their mind, but they didn''t ask tacit understanding. Today, at this time, they finally can''t help it.


    Lin tired put a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help it at last?


    He bowed his head and laughed, then looked up again. In the eyes of the people all over the table, he made a "Ye" gesture and said, "two."


    Next, there are League three and League four, interspersed with "Galaxy guard 2", "Thor 3" and "Captain Marvel", but Lin tired is only going to make League three or four after all, which can be done at one time.


    With Lin tired''s words falling, the atmosphere of the scene was a little lower, and there was no one to speak for a few seconds, so Lin tired said with a smile: "how about finally not shooting the league? Are you happy?"


    They all looked at each other. Liu Xing added wine to Lin tired and said with a smile, "who can be happy for ten years, director Lin?"


    "Wait a minute, won''t you shoot the league in the future?" Little spider Herland panicked and asked, amusing everyone. Donny also rubbed his hair, nodded his head and said: "yes, you guessed right."


    "Well, don''t tease him. At that time, he will tell the story again. He will make a big news carelessly. It will take a lot of effort to clarify it at that time." Lin tired advised with a smile.


    Donny shrugged and picked up the drink.


    "Well, it''s not that we won''t cooperate in the future. There''s no need to be sad. For example, Downey, what do you think of putting you, Yu Yan and Liu Xing in Las Vegas to make a comedy? And Scarlett and Liu Yan, I think they need you. They won''t wear leather clothes that you hate. How about black silk skirt and sexy online licensing? "


    Hearing Lin tired''s words, all the people on the scene laughed, but they all thought he was just joking. Yu Yan picked up the wine cup, nodded with a smile and said, "I like this idea."


    Donny nodded. "Me too."


    "So you see, if you want to, there are many opportunities for us to cooperate."


    "And in my imagination, I''m going to film a mythical universe, starting with the tribal war between the emperor and Chiyou in ancient times, and a history of the struggle of the human race." Lin tired revealed a little bit of his plan behind.


    There is the Lord of the rings series in the system. Lin tired thinks that if the ancient mythology is combined with the classic of mountains and seas, until all the schools of thought and the unification of the Qin Dynasty, the epic feeling will definitely be heavier, the war will be more fierce, and the blood will be more challenging than the alliance. What''s the point of those domestic directors always staring at Fengshen and Xiyou?


    What he likes is to be original and to challenge. That kind of unbridled fantasy can make him excited.


    After all, there are a lot of actors in the League on this table. They are not Chinese and are doomed to be unable to participate in the plan proposed by Lin. it will be a big plan with a minimum investment of 10 billion yuan. Lin will build a new large movie city for this.


    It''s also a waste to let him build a movie kingdom without using tens of billions of dollars. That''s the real way to let Chinese culture go to the world.


    After chatting casually, Lin tired changed the topic. He had to take care of the feelings of these League actors.


    "May I ask my ending? Will my character die? " He didn''t want to lose the part, Holland asked.


    They all discussed about the final league, and speculated about the fate of the characters. There were some heavy feelings in the conversation and laughter, as well as nostalgia. Ten years of experience and memory are really endless. In fact, they also know that many characters will not die, but the League will no longer be the League. This is their sad place, It''s like people will eventually realize that their youth has passed away, and they are no longer young.


    After a long talk, Lin tired got drunk again and was taken back by Yu Yan. After putting Lin tired away, Yu Yan was relieved and said with a smile: "director Lin''s drinking capacity has not improved at all."


    Liu Xing gave a hi and said, "he is just like this. He can''t do it and wants to drink it again. This is the legend that people are addicted to food."


    "Maybe I don''t want to admit defeat." Yu Yan said with a faint smile. Liu Xing nodded and sighed. They leaned against the wall. Liu Xing asked, "brother Yan, will you still shoot the league in the future?"


    "I talked to Downey the other day and he said he would never leave the league."


    "Ah? Why? Doesn''t he like the League best? "


    "That''s why I''m leaving. I''m going to leave, too. How about you?"


    "Why do I keep it when I''m gone? It''s time to give the position to the young people. Ha ha, but I still have to talk to Director Lin to see what he says."


    Yu Yan nodded and took a look at Lin tired. He found that there was no problem and his breath was steady. So he said, "let''s go. Director Lin has been working hard during this time."


    "Well, by the way, the ancient myth that director Lin just said..."


    They chatted and walked away.


    "Pop."


    The lights are off.

 Chapter 689

    "Hum ~"


    The roar of the huge Boeing engine drives the fuselage away from the ground and flies to the sky. Lin tired holds his chin and looks out of the window, listening to the roar of the aircraft. What he thinks is that iron man uses nano war armor to transform into a 20 meter giant mecha, and the two engines behind it roar, and the air pressure generated makes the earth tremble and shatter.


    Eh, this can be. Didn''t mieba hit a meteor when he fought with mieba? Let''s have a Star Destroyer!


    Boom!! The planet burst at an altitude of 10000 meters and then fell like fireworks.


    That scene, Lin tired think feel good.


    The creator''s brain hole often comes from what he sees or hears.


    After thinking about it, Lin tired lowered his head and wrote down his thoughts in Notepad. Then he closed his eyes to rest, and unconsciously showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Today, I finally returned home.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhai International Airport, outside the airport, Li Qingyu is in the nanny''s car outside, wearing a tide card, with two balls, a little paw and a clean bean curd. She can''t take her two children to the airport, or she will be surrounded every minute.


    Small claw lying on the glass window, has been staring at the location of the passengers out, usually very noisy, she blinked her eyes, motionless, to Li Qingyu see music, funny touch small claw''s head, said: "Yuzhu come to sit, don''t look, dad will come out immediately."


    The little girl is kneeling on the carpet in the car. At this time, she can''t sit still at all. At this time, she hears Li Qingyu''s voice and just says in her tender voice, "OK."


    She said it was good, but her little hand was holding the window tightly and didn''t move. Li Qingyu was so angry and funny that she ordered the little girl''s head. She really gave birth to a rival.


    When you look at xiaodoufu, you are also staring at the people coming out of the airport. Li Qingyu is funny for a while and proud for a while. Look at the good sons and daughters that my mother gave you.


    First class merit!


    After a while, suddenly the little paw began to beat the glass window excitedly, pointed to the outside, turned back to Li Qingyu and said, "Dad, Dad, mom, dad is out."


    "OK, I see. You get up first." Li Qingyu said with a helpless smile, and when she got up, she opened the door, and the little paw went down. Li Qingyu sat in the car and watched with a smile as the little paw ran to Lin tired. It was not very convenient for her to get out of the car.


    On the other hand, Lin tired just got out of the airport, chatting with the crew and looking around. He knew Li Qingyu was coming to meet him, and then he saw the little girl running towards him.


    She opened her arms, with an excited smile on her face, and ran in a bumpy way. Her young voice was full of joy and cried: "Dad! Dad


    Ouch, at that moment, Lin tired only felt that his heart was pulled. He also rushed to meet the girl. He was afraid that she would fall down. He didn''t feel at ease until he held her in his arms. He showed a smile on his face. When he got up, he held Lin tired''s neck tightly and said, "Dad, I miss you."


    Ah ~ an old father''s heart was melted. Without saying a word, he gave a kiss on the little girl''s face. He was full of joy and said, "Dad also wants you."


    At this moment, he understood why the old father would start a massacre after his daughter was kidnapped in the movie. He felt that if his little paw was hurt, he would have to go away on the spot, and it was impossible not to let the other party pay the price.


    "Where''s mom?"


    "Mom is in the car, and my brother doesn''t come out. Dad, I like you the most, and you should like me the most." Small claw serious say, Lin tired suppress smile, say: "that I most like your words, how does mother do?"


    "Mom, I don''t like you."


    "Ha ha ha." With Lin tired side of some of the crew are laughing, this little girl is too cute.


    Small claw heard the laughter, see so many people immediately to Lin tired arms a little hide, a pair of eyes curious looking at them, Lin tired with a smile to say hello to them: "I go first, you go straight back, have a good rest."


    "Goodbye, director Lin."


    "Goodbye ~"


    After saying hello, Lin tired walked into the car with his little paw in his arms. As he walked, Lin tired said: "mom loves me very much, and without her, there would be no you, so I will always love mom. You know, you are not allowed to make mom angry."


    "I don''t want it." The little paw choked in a moment. Lin tired numbed his paws and laughed bitterly. This child is really half angel and half devil.


    "What did you do? Why did she cry?"


    When Lin tired holding a small claw face helpless standing at the door of the car, Li Qingyu looked at the scene, suddenly some at a loss.


    "I said I love you the most. She cried when she couldn''t take it." Lin tired shrugged, Li Qingyu immediately rolled a white eye, angry and funny patted a little paw''s ass, said: "let her cry."


    Little paw didn''t say a word, and knew that he couldn''t be tough with the Empress Dowager


    Lin tired smiles on his face and gets into the car. It''s not easy to be too intimate with Li Qingyu in front of two children. So he just talks about some things Lin tired filmed in the United States, as well as gifts and so on.


    When she got home, Lin QUIN''s mother had already cooked a meal. After Lin QUIN left for the United States, Lin QUIN''s mother knew the situation and brought Lin zhengsha with her. She was afraid that Li Qingyu would not be able to take care of her children alone. To this end, Li Qingyu secretly told Lin QUIN that she had planned to take her two children back to her mother''s home for a period of time


    Back home, Lin tired''s life also returned to the right track, that night they called a dry firewood fire, so that the next day when Lin tired set out to go to the company, they were a little soft footed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Dao."


    At the beginning of December, almost in the special effects studio, the day after Lin tired returned to China, he dealt with some things in the company in the morning. In the afternoon, he came to the special effects company to check the progress of the special effects, while Li Cha was introducing him.


    To tell the truth, Lin tired you secretly speculated in his heart how Li Cha''s parents gave him such a name, which made people feel like swearing every time they called him.


    "Look at this shot. According to your request, there are some subtle changes in the way iron man wears armor."


    The computer is demonstrating a scene of a big scuffle. Lin tired watches it carefully. When he sees Downey, he thinks that he is going to quit the league, and Lin tired has some mixed feelings.


    The success of the alliance can not be separated from Downey. It was only from Downey that the alliance began to sweep the world. Otherwise, it would only spread in Asia, which could not cause such a big sensation.


    But after thinking about it, Lin tired''s face gradually unfolded. There were three original iron man movies. Although there was no iron man 3, there were many more scenes that he didn''t have. At this moment, he decided to overturn the original script of invincible hawk 3 in his mind and let Downey appear again.


    The original version of the League was killed in the battle of tonistak in Avengers 4, and then it didn''t appear again. Fans in that world must miss him very much, but in this world league, built by him, he will leave a thought for the fans. Invincible hawk 3 is the last surprise for them. Even if it should be true, the last one is better than no hope at all.


    Maybe it will reappear in ten or twenty years?


    Think of here, Lin tired a little smile, put down the mind, continue to see the special effects picture, but the mood is some down after all.


    After all, those passing time can''t go back.

 Chapter 690

    "Good, that''s it."


    After seeing the special effects picture that has not been completely made, Lin tired nods and says that it is a special effects studio that has cooperated for many years, and it is comfortable to cooperate.


    "Don''t worry, director Lin, I promise to do it well. We have postponed three lists for you." Li Chai said with a smile, Lin tired also returned with a smile, said: "then thank Mr. Li."


    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, you''d bring us up, my company would not be as big as it is today." Li Chai sincerely said that the survival of the special effects company is not easy. The investment is huge, and the profit is not necessarily much. If it wasn''t for the establishment of a cooperative relationship with Lin tired over the years, the studio before him might have closed down a long time ago.


    Lin is tired of a smile, also did not continue this topic, say more like he is proud of the same, so changed a topic, asked: "now domestic to do special effects film more?"


    "More, it''s not the same level as a few years ago. At that time, special effects were something that only big directors could play. Now there are more special effects movies. And now the domestic film industry is stronger. Aren''t many Chinese directors and actors going out? There are also foreign investment. In short, it''s very lively." Li Chai said with a smile.


    In recent years, with the entry of domestic capital into the world and the establishment of contacts with Hollywood, some previously unknown directors also began to direct some cooperative films with the support of capital, which are the signs of the rise of Chinese film industry.


    Lin tired nodded. He knew something about this situation, but it was not comprehensive. He was not a person who cared about it.


    "Why don''t you have dinner with me? We eat and talk. "


    "It''s a rare opportunity to have dinner with Director Lin, but I won''t respect it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired busy with their own things, the outside world, the entertainment industry also began to spread a message.


    "What? Is the alliance of this generation going to break up? "


    "It''s not disbanding. It''s said that there will be a big move. Change a group of people, but not all of them. The old people will still keep some."


    "This is a good thing. Next, we will pay full attention to the trend of the alliance film industry and the news from director Lin."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Liu Xing and his family return to China and reveal some news to their agents, the news will inevitably spread. However, it will always be controlled within a certain range. No one will talk nonsense about adding competitors to themselves. Therefore, the outside world is totally unaware of this. However, the insiders who know this will focus on the dynamics of the alliance.


    After all, if you want to add a large number of heroes, it represents a new role. What if you choose them?


    And for directors, the trend of the alliance will always be concerned.


    "The league is going to die."


    In a KTV in Shangjing, a group of five or six directors gathered to talk about movies and women. One of them suddenly uttered a lot of words in a determined tone, which surprised several other directors.


    "What do you say?"


    "That is, although the league has no technical content, the fans just like it. Judging from the situation that he came back after three years'' rest, the momentum is still very good." Another director also said, with a sour tone.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies. Even if Lin tired has contributed a lot to the development of the industry, he still hates his directors and is envious of them. We all make movies. Why do you make billions of money and fame in a movie? It''s a bad movie. It''s just special effects. The audience is really not qualified now


    This is probably their idea. On the surface, they won''t say anything, but in private, they want him to be finished.


    "I just got a piece of news today that the league is about to change. Yu Yan, Liu Xing, including Downey, the older generation of League actors are going to quit. They are ready to start supporting the new cast. It''s hard to say whether the League will have the influence now, hehe."


    "Is that true?"


    "Can there be a fake


    "It should be true. After all, the league has been filming for ten years, longer than the fuckin ''TV series. They can''t play for the rest of their lives, can they?"


    "It makes sense."


    "Hey, it''s estimated that the League will be finished. Who will accept the new lineup at that time?"


    "It''s time for the League to go down."


    "Let''s see what he will do then. Director Huang, are you interested in making a science fiction series? I don''t believe we can beat him with our ability. "


    "I think it''s OK. Then I''ll go to those colleges and find some young sisters. Hehe, kill two birds with one stone, eh?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The box was filled with cheerful laughter. Some actresses in the box were coquettish. What do you think are only female students, what our Kung Fu is not better than those chicks, what disgusting words that people don''t understand.


    Around Lin tired, the circle began to accumulate a surge, large things, whether it is people or anything else, as long as a little bit of movement will lead to a large shock and attention, and Lin tired does not care about it at all.


    What ghosts and snakes, he a movie in the past do not believe you, smash again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianting is similar to that in the alliance, but the structure of Tianting is more complete. Strictly speaking, it is also the alliance universe, which is just a big world closer to the primitive universe. The primitive universe is the place where the group of gods is located, which is also the center of the universe and the source of thousands of worlds."


    At home, Lin QUIN and Li Qingyu are both in their pajamas and leaning on the bed. Lin QUIN is telling Li Qingyu about his new movie universe with a pen in his hand, which is also a perfection of the big league universe.


    "This series of films of the universe will be completely Chinese style, and I will build them according to the epic level." Lin tired pen, said to Li Qingyu beside, and at this time Li Qingyu lying on his shoulder, a pair of bright eyes, looked up and asked: "what role do you prepare for me?"


    "How are you? The first strange woman. "


    "When do you have to show up?"


    "It depends on when the script comes out." Lin tired deliberately learned Li Qingyu''s speech, and then was mercilessly patted,


    "Annoying." Li Qingyu looks at Lin languidly.


    Lin tired chuckled and put the book in his hand on the bedside table. He put his arm around Li Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, do you believe that after I finish this series, the Chinese film industry will officially surpass Hollywood?"


    "En..." Li Qingyu fell into thinking, frowned and said: "it should be possible, but it''s very difficult."


    At present, the super blockbusters recognized by fans all over the world are basically from Hollywood, and even the league can get hot thanks to Downey and others. Many people who have seen movies even think that the league is all made by Hollywood. This time, Lin tired wants to enter the world with the all China lineup. Even with his fame, it will be very difficult.


    This is already an invasion war of cultural form, and what Lin tired wants to defeat is the watching habit of movie fans all over the world for many years.


    They have subconsciously recognized that only white people can save the world.


    But Lin didn''t need to save the world. What he wanted to shoot was an epic war.

 Chapter 691

    "Song Peng, what are you doing? The children are crying


    In a two bedroom and one living room residence, song Peng sits on the sofa in the living room and frowns at his mobile phone. Song Qiao, wearing an apron, rushes out with a spatula in his hand, and speaks a fierce dialect.


    Hearing the speech, song Peng quickly put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go and have a look. You don''t have to worry."


    "What are you doing! I''m so obsessed with it that children don''t care? " Song Qiao is very angry. After all, the children are crying. You father are still sitting there motionless. A woman is angry.


    "Oh, she''s always crying. I can''t help it. And I just saw a video and thought about it. I really didn''t pay attention to it." Song Peng said, shaking the cradle beside, the child''s cry slowly stopped, song Qiao''s heart is also a sigh of relief, for a mother, when the child cries, it''s just like sounding the first level alarm, panic can''t, the man will be a little heart bigger.


    "What video?" Song Qiao is still frowning, not angry said.


    "The trivia released by the alliance, you''ll see it later after cooking."


    "Ah, my food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look, this is the video." More than ten minutes later, during the meal, song Peng handed over his mobile phone to song Qiao. Song Qiao stretched out his hand and said, "is there anything special about this gag? I don''t care if the children cry. "


    Well, it''s a matter of hate.


    Song Peng did not explain, just said with a wry smile: "you can see."


    Song Qiao is very curious to take over, click to play, the video started, she looked at the length, only more than ten seconds.


    At the beginning, song Qiao didn''t care. After all, the official micro blog of the alliance often publishes some set gags, and she has seen them all. What''s so strange about this gag?


    At the beginning of the video, Liu Xing and Liu Yan are fighting, while Yu Yan is joking. It''s just the shooting on the mountain. It''s nothing. The key point is at the end. A familiar voice says in English: "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    That''s the end of the picture


    Song Qiao stayed for a moment, frowned and asked song Peng uncertainly, "is this Donny''s voice?"


    "That''s what I was thinking. It sounds like it, and the way of suspense is like Lin tired''s style. I''m 80% sure I''m Donny." Song Peng said.


    "They shot it in Hollywood, right? Donny, are you on a tour


    "It''s just that the visiting crew should be released. Why do you leave this suspense?"


    "Is it possible that Donnie is also in the play?" Song Qiao asked with eyes shining. For them, it has been a long time since iron man appeared on the screen. Fans can only watch old movies to savor.


    "I don''t know. I just made a special search. There is no news of his participation." Song Peng shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "What is Lin tired doing?" Song Qiao scratched his head, but song Peng laughed and said: "forget it, don''t guess. Director Lin is just like this. He started to do things when he came back, but it should be a good thing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like song Peng and others, fans all over the world also heard the voice of Downey in the end of the video and began to speculate that he was just a visiting crew or that he was playing. Thus, the first wave of popularity of "Tianjian special team" began to rise in the world.


    "This boy is too bad."


    This is what some directors in the circle said when they got together to talk.


    "That is, I''m sure the movie didn''t invite Downey, otherwise why didn''t you say it?"


    "Oh, it''s a normal behavior to rub the heat, but I think he''s at a loss."


    "Don''t say it. It''s a good move. Look at the popularity of the Internet."


    "I''ve learned that. I''ll do the same in the future. I''ll invite a big star to visit the class."


    "Hey, it won''t be with anyone. I''ll invite five people to visit my crew tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter inside or outside the circle, the heat is boiling. A gag has played a propaganda effect of at least tens of millions of dollars. We can also see the heat of the role of the alliance and iron man from here.


    As the center of the incident, Lin tired leisurely went to work every day and teased his children to accompany his daughter-in-law. He lived a happy and comfortable life. Three years back home, he smoothed all his impatience in his heart. This man, the more important he was, the more calm he was. He was prone to make mistakes when he was impatient. Three years ago, he chose to go back to his hometown, and he felt more and more restless.


    Man is not a machine after all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in January, "Tianjian special team" couldn''t catch up with the new year''s schedule, so he was not in a hurry. He came step by step. He enjoyed this kind of state. If others knew it, they didn''t know what to think. One of those directors in China is one. Who can direct a film with more than 1 billion yuan investment so calm? That can''t be very anxious? With a billion dollar plate, who has no pressure?


    I''m tired of it. I''m really used to it. At the same time, I''m confident. I have to pay attention to the rhythm when I do things. That''s the order.


    In mid January, Li Lan called to inquire.


    "Xiao tired, have you finished your film in the later stage?"


    "Still making up special effects. What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Lin tired holding a small tofu said, the boy recently fell in love with playing 4WD, Lin tired with him sitting on the ground in carpooling, the boy did not forget to buy him a car, also be regarded as filial piety.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you when it will be ready. I also want to discuss the issue of filing. Have you communicated with the United States? Which schedule do you think is better? "


    "It will be ready in another month. Let''s put it on May Day. There is Spider Man 2, and then Yang Nuo''s Galaxy guard 2. It''s all this year. Let''s put it in July and October respectively. What do you think of aunt LAN?"


    "OK, there should be no problem. I''ll go back and ask the Distribution Department. It''s new year''s day. You should bring Lin Kai and Yuzhu to our house earlier this year."


    "All right, all right. It''s convenient to live so close." Lin said with a smile.


    After they talked for a while, they hung up. Lin tired thought about it. It seems that the scripts of "Captain Marvel" and "Thor 3" haven''t been given there yet. Ah... The work can never be finished.


    "Dad, where is this pasted?" Lin Kai asked with a decorative pattern sticker in his hand. This is the decorative pattern on the 4WD.


    "Come on, let me see." Lin tired took over the 4WD car. He had to wait for his job. He''d better accompany his son first.


    "It''s on the front cover of the car..."


    The genial voice of Lin tired sounded in the toy room, the happiness of life is so exact.


    ¡­¡­


    Dubbing, dubbing, and onomatopoeia alone take weeks to watch. Fortunately, some of the work can be carried out at the same time. Of course, the battle of Lin''s return is elaborately made. He also feels the joy of the movie coming out. It''s like the stimulation of spending more than one billion yuan on the stock market. You don''t know whether it will go down or up.


    On January 26, Tianjian special team officially completed all the later work. Lin tired took the master to Chenguang and submitted an application for examination.

 Chapter 692

    "Director Lin, long time no see."


    "Oh, director Lin, your two children are really handsome."


    "Director Lin, the company''s efficiency is much worse than you in recent years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On January 30, many high-rise buildings in the Chenguang building gathered in the viewing room. Since Lin tired''s film was submitted a few days ago, it passed the review as soon as possible. Even if the Chinese New Year is coming, these shareholders also took time to participate in the viewing. After all, this film is very important.


    "Lin Kai, Yuzhu, say hello to your uncles." Li Qingyu took on the role of communication, while Lin Qin talked with them about stock price, market value, film, investment and so on. Suddenly, Lin Qin remembered what he thought when he first met these people?


    I don''t like capitalists.


    Is he a capitalist now? Lin tired smile, no, he is far from a capitalist, he is just a rich director.


    In addition to building a movie city, his money has been for charity. In the future, he is going to make a film fund to support young directors.


    "Well, everyone, chat. We''ll talk later after dinner. Now let''s take a look at director Lin''s return." Yang Lei gets up and smiles to appease the public. He is still so fat, but his hair has to be dyed to keep black.


    Time is the most unforgettable.


    The viewing room slowly returned to quiet, and the film began to show under Yang Lei''s sign.


    The film begins with Yu Yan and others pressing the accuser Ronan back to the Tianjian Bureau, and the story of the alliance continues.


    The movie is two hours and ten minutes long, full of twists and turns, full of sense of technology from beginning to end, and the special effects production is more exquisite. If this movie is a love movie, it is really very difficult to move the capitalists present, but a special effects movie is not so difficult.


    When the movie was over, there was a round of applause in the cinema. People were talking about the plot just shown with great interest. Obviously, they recognized the quality of the movie.


    "Now the special effects are really getting better and better."


    "Lin tired is worthy of being Lin tired. The standard of the film is higher than others."


    "Stocks are going up again."


    "I''m more and more looking forward to the following story."


    "My kids are not happy when the movie comes out."


    "I didn''t expect the plot to be like this..."


    "Director Lin, this play will cause controversy after it is released."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, the alliance split up and the two sides broke up. It''s normal to have disputes about the plot. So he replied with a smile: "it''s OK. This is to pave the way for the big plan in the future."


    "Director Lin, you just have a good idea."


    People were slightly relieved, and then they talked about the box office. Yang Lei asked, "ladies and gentlemen, how much box office do you think this film will have?"


    "One and a half billion dollars should be OK."


    "I''m a little lower, 1.2 billion."


    "So bad? On the contrary, I think that the box office will reach at least 1.8 billion. "


    This group of people had different opinions. They asked Lin tired again. Lin tired laughed and said, "it should be over $1.5 billion. I don''t know the rest."


    As a director, of course, he has a rough estimate, which can only say that he has matured a lot. In the past, he never cared about the box office when he was making movies. Anyway, the quality of movies will give an answer, so he can continue to make movies.


    "Other people don''t dare to say that except Lin Dao." Someone praised it.


    However, the box office of US $1.5 billion is close enough to the top 50 of the box office list. Everyone agrees. Lin tired laughs modestly in the crowd.


    After chatting for a while, they went to lunch together. They drank a little wine and then came to an end. At this time, Lin tired finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he gradually adapted to the occasion.


    "Come on, are you going home or what?" Li Qingyu came to Lin tired and asked, followed by two little guys, Lin tired funny asked: "of course, is to go home, otherwise I can do?"


    "Who knows what''s the matter with you? Maybe there are goblins out there?" Li Qingyu looks at Lin tired with a smile, which makes him smile bitterly and say nothing. Li Qingyu is surprised and asks, "do you acquiesce?"


    "What do I acquiesce to? Acquiesce, I''m too lazy to tell you." Lin tired not good gas said.


    "You yelled at me?"


    "I... Yuzhu, let''s go and ignore your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the film review, after negotiation, we quickly decided to invest about 100 million US dollars in the global publicity plan. Anyway, we must not let the film lose in the starting stage. After this, the new year will come.


    New year''s Eve is February 5. Two days ahead of schedule, Lin Juan takes Li Qingyu and the two kids back to their hometown. Maybe it''s because she used to work a lot. Grandma''s body is still strong. At least she can walk normally. When she sees her two great grandchildren, she is very intimate, and the two kids are very close to her, When I saw her, my grandparents kept shouting.


    I don''t know why, when I was supposed to live in the prime of my life, I should be indifferent to everything, but my grandmother''s face is more and more worried. She can''t see anything at ordinary times, but she often pulls Lin Juan to talk about his past and future.


    "Your grandfather liked you so much at that time. He bought you a few cents snack every day. I wouldn''t let him buy it. He bought it for you secretly."


    "Now you have a good life. You are blessed with tens of billions of money. I didn''t think about it before, so I can rest assured."


    "Do you think I''ll see your grandfather if I die? I hope I don''t see it. I''ve served him all my life, but I haven''t enjoyed his happiness all day. Don''t go down and serve him. "


    "I don''t know what to do when I''m alive. I should have left long ago..."


    "When I die, you bury me away from your grandfather. I''d better not meet him in my next life. I won''t eat any bitterness. I''ve eaten all the bitterness of my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired can''t laugh and cry day by day, but he also takes the trouble to persuade the old man. The old man is really alive. If he is angry, he will die.


    Fortunately, on the 4th, the aunts and aunts came back. As soon as several sons and daughters came together, grandma''s spirit was much better. She was busy every day, but her smile was also more. After years of discussion, the aunts and aunts took her to the other side of Yangcheng. In private, they also talked about how to get along with her for a while.


    Want to take advantage of people are still more filial piety, although grandma''s body looks ok, but this kind of thing who knows.


    On New Year''s Eve, Lin tired didn''t have a job. He spent the day with his family. Many relatives came to visit on that day, and some of them were friends of his father''s generation. Lin tired was still the focus of their discussion. All day long, Lin tired came and went, and he didn''t have time to work.


    That night, the whole family gathered together to eat dumplings, watch the Spring Festival Gala, play mahjong and play cards, and the children gathered together to set off fireworks. The taste of the new year was enough.


    On the first day of junior high school, the whole family went to the grave together. After finishing the work, Lin tired took Li Qingyu and two little guys to Tianhai to pay a new year''s visit to Li Qingyu''s home. The hot and noisy new year passed. This year''s new year''s blockbuster movies are also very strong. There are boner''s Fengshen series, some new movies of Movie Masters, and Xingye''s new comedies, which are also competitive.


    And in the next year, it''s time to start preparing for the release of "Sky Sword special team" and the start of the new play.


    This new play is League of the catchers 3

 Chapter 693

    "Dad, when will you be back?"


    In the middle of February, when Lin tired was dealing with some business affairs in the company, she suddenly received a phone call from Lin Yuzhu. Her voice was tender and full of fear.


    "What''s the matter, Yuzhu? Don''t cry. Tell me slowly. What happened? " Lin tired a little confused, but instinct with anxious inquiry asked, for fear that something happened at home.


    "I just made my mother angry. My mother is making a bomb in the kitchen. She must want to blow me up. If you don''t come back, you won''t see me." The little guy choked.


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    Bomb? What does the child think?


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll call my mother. She won''t blow you up, and she won''t make a bomb." Lin tired covered his face and could not laugh or cry. Fortunately, he was the only one in the office, otherwise he would have to laugh to death.


    Hang up the phone, Lin tired to Li Qingyu called in the past, gently asked: "daughter-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Why? I have something to say. I''m busy here. "


    "Ask what you''re up to."


    "I''m making cakes for two little guys. Just now Lin Yuzhu saw an advertisement saying that he had to eat cakes. I thought that he had nothing to do anyway. Try to do it. Hurry up and say that I have cream."


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    After pondering for a while, he decided to betray his daughter, so he said: "just now, Yuzhu cried and called me, saying that you are making a bomb at home, which is very frightening."


    "Hey, I''m..." Li Qingyu was angry and happy, and Lin tired quickly advised: "calm down, daughter-in-law, children don''t understand, she''s scared. She thinks you''re angry, and you''re going to kill your family. You can explain to her and take them to do it together. It''s a parent-child class."


    "All right, I see. You''re busy."


    "A little girl, how can I deal with you..."


    Then Li Qingyu hung up the phone. Lin tired shakes his head with his cell phone. There are two women in the family who can''t stop. This girl is still young. How can she grow up?


    "Fortunately, the man at home now is not me..." Lin Kui muttered. Thinking of Lin Kai''s possible innocent expression, he was immediately happy, and then went on working contentedly.


    "Xiao Huang, how many artists have not been dealt with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In February, when the new year came, it was like turning on a certain switch, or the accumulation of previous years played a role. Domestic film and television capital began to invade Hollywood. First, Bona announced that it had reached a strategic cooperation with universal, and then Wanda was not willing to show weakness, Holding the largest cinema in the United States, it directly acquired 15% of paramount shares there, becoming the second largest shareholder.


    Other companies are not willing to be outdone. They have frequently contacted some small and medium-sized film and television companies over there, either reaching cooperation or taking shares. As a result, a large number of Chinese actors and directors have begun to appear in Hollywood''s newly recorded films and TV dramas, from A-level film masterpieces to supporting roles in American dramas, and from top to bottom, there are Chinese people everywhere in front of and behind the stage, Huaxia film industry has entered a year of rapid expansion.


    In this case, Chen Guang didn''t change his mind. They had a big killer in their hands, that is, Lin tired and his alliance. They had reached cooperation with Disney and Sony in the early days. This time, they just deepened the cooperation. They talked about some other cooperation projects. Just A-class blockbuster, they scheduled a total of three cooperation Series in the next three years, Lin''s alliance also joined in.


    Don''t forget, he still has a Bai Qinghuan. This girl will definitely have a big production in the next few years. This is the resource of the entertainment industry.


    In the follow-up period of time, Lin tired had a relatively idle time. He even took Li Qingyu and two kids to Xiangshan for a tour. The movie city he invested in there has also been completed. At present, some tourists travel every day, which can be regarded as income generating.


    Although he was idle, Lin tired had a lot of work to do. First of all, he communicated with Hollywood about the shooting of "Thor 3" and "Captain Marvel". Among them, "Thor 3" will be broadcast in front of "League 3", while "Captain Marvel" will be broadcast in the back. Among them, "Spider Man 2" and "Galaxy guard 2" will be broadcast in July and October this year.


    The next two years will be a brilliant time for the League series.


    In other words, in addition to communicating with Hollywood, Lin Juan also wrote the scripts of alliance 3 and alliance 4, which were originally linked together. Even when it''s time to shoot, Lin is ready to shoot together. The shooting time is expected to be six to eight months, and the time for each actor to enter the group and kill the youth will be arranged. This is a big challenge for the co-ordination group.


    In this way, Lin tired fell into silence. There was no news about him on the Internet. Besides some shooting gags, the company did not make any special publicity. During this period, the new year''s movies dominated the whole February and March. Until the end of March, the CG version of Fengshen series of Chenguang company came out and took over the box office.


    By the way, Baozi has become a new and cutting-edge director popular with movie fans.


    It was only at this time that Chen Guang finally launched his attack. In the propaganda, he made the slogan of "first look at the gods, then look at the alliance" and was ready to dominate the domestic box office market in April and may at one stroke. During this period, few films were expected to compete with the two, except for two imported films, which could not shake the dominant position of the two.


    On April 18, "Daji" is hot. The Nine Tailed Fox, which charms all living beings, is forced to blacken step by step in King Zhou''s palace, and begins to turn the clouds and rain. I don''t know how to bring a kind of revenge pleasure to the fans.


    Here, Daji adopts the setting of an old man in the novel. The fox demon does not directly take away, but incarnates the existence of golden finger. Under the influence of the fox demon, Daji gradually transforms from an angel to a demon, and is domineering and charming.


    In April, the box office market was full of agitation. It was just at this time that Chen Guang released the global trailer of "Tianjian special team". When the fans opened the trailer full of expectation, they found that they underestimated Lin tired far away


    As soon as the video is opened, the title of "Tianjian special team" falls suddenly, which makes people can''t help but focus their attention. It''s nothing. At the moment of the first scene, fans all over the world explode.


    That''s Downey, with a serious face and a wrist raised, the energy cannon charged and said to the camera, "stop your move."


    Now there is no doubt that Downey is the face of the league.


    Camera switch, Yu Yan stood opposite him, looked at Donnie for a moment and said: "you can''t stop me."


    ¡°SORRY¡£¡± With that, Downey hit Yu Yan with a shot in his palm.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion, and the scene changed directly. The ant man, who was transformed into a giant, rushed out of the picture and punched down. On the other side, Liu Xing, who was also transformed into a giant, easily blocked the blow, and then sneered: "you need to work harder."


    As soon as we finish, the camera switches again, presenting a chaotic battlefield. Basically everyone has a camera. Finally, the dialogue between Liu Hua and Nick.


    "We have to do this," Nick Frey said, holding the phone in a metal tunnel


    Liu Hua sat in the office with the same phone in his hand and said seriously, "no, we will stop you."


    "Try it."


    With the end of the trailer, the short video contains a lot of information, but it''s a mess for the fans to watch.


    "I''ll go. Is the whole league here?"


    "Why are they fighting? Ah, ah, ah


    "No more. I''ll see it!"


    "I''m still hesitating. I''m still hesitating when I see this scene!"


    "Director Lin is good at hiding, isn''t he? There is not a word in advance


    "Ah!!! I want to see the League! "


    Less than half an hour after the trailer came out, fans all over the world exploded.

 Chapter 694

    "Director Lin, it''s amazing. Our trailer has been searched in more than 30 countries."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, four hours after the trailer was released around the world, Lin tired received a message from the company assistant at home. Lin tired laughed, replied, "I know." after a few more conversations, he hung up.


    Li Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "He said that he has logged in more than 30 hot searches, and the popularity is very high." Lin tired said with a smile, this result he can think of, the crew from the preparatory stage has been confidential, the outside world has always thought that this film is the people of the sky sword Bureau in play, did not expect that this announcement is the whole league has come, unprecedented scale, and look at the notice is actually civil war, this is equivalent to the heat should be scattered to a few months up, and then blow up.


    So it''s like a bomb, sweeping the world in an instant.


    "That''s good. By the way, it''s time for Lin Kai and Lin Yuzhu to go to kindergarten. Would you like to choose with me?"


    "You look for it first. I''ll go and have a look after it. I''ve been too busy recently." Lin tired some apologetic said, suddenly there is a pressure precipitation in his chest, that is the problem of children''s education.


    As children grow up, the education methods that have been expected for a long time seem to be numb, and some are unable to start.


    Learning piano? dance? Or something else? when does it start? Will it have a bad effect on children?


    As a new father, Lin tired felt a great responsibility, and this year he was destined to spend in a busy.


    "OK, I know you''re busy. Just have this family in your heart. I''ve been doing more in recent years. You can make it up to me in the future. I''m losing all my popularity."


    "No problem, popularity is empty. As long as you have good acting skills, you will certainly have box office appeal. People''s enthusiasm is limited, so the flow is easy to cool down, but the work''s reputation and evaluation will not."


    "I see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin tired to sort out the documents, alone came to the dust light, appeared in Li Lan''s office.


    "Aunt LAN, have a look at this plan." Lin tired carefully handed over a plan.


    Li Lan looked at Lin tired in surprise and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? So serious? "


    She took the plan, looked at the title, and read, "the catcher alliance 3-4 plan."


    "Are you going to make two films?" Li Lan looks at Lin tired and asks.


    "Well, so the scale of investment this time is very large, so it''s better to make a formal plan." Lin said with a smile.


    Li Lan nodded, his face became serious, and began to take a serious look. However, he didn''t read them one by one. Instead, he scanned them, and then turned directly to the estimated investment scale.


    "The expected investment amount of" catcher alliance 3 "is 230 million US dollars, and that of" catcher alliance 4 "is 280 million US dollars, a total of 510 million US dollars, hiss ~" Li Lan gasps. If this is converted into RMB, it will be about 3.6 billion RMB. This figure can build an office building in Tianhai.


    To be honest, this figure is not expensive for the League of the catchers. After all, it is relatively stable in the case of Lin tired. It is worth this price! But putting the money of the two departments together seems to be quite frightening. How can a general company have so much liquidity?


    Although Chenguang is also a big company with a market value of over 100 billion yuan, most of the value is in the stock market, and there are so many projects in progress at the same time, so there is not much real liquidity. 3.6 billion yuan can break Chenguang''s capital chain instantly.


    Fortunately, they don''t have to pay all the money.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s make a half vote." Li Lan said, Lin tired nodded, his company compared to the dust light, the capital chain is more adequate, after all, there is no other messy project.


    After finishing this, Lin tired left Chenguang, went back to recall the crew, and informed them that the preparatory work could start. Just let the professionals of the two companies discuss the specific details of the investment contract. The anti justice direction has been set, and Lin tired doesn''t have to worry much.


    After the contract is handled, the money will be transferred to the special account, and some work can be carried out, such as setting and special effects.


    Lin tired doesn''t need to do all of these in person. Just ask about it, but he doesn''t have a spare time either, because "Tianjian special team" has entered the stage of publicity. As a director, he has to take actors to attend some press conferences and variety shows.


    Among the numerous programs, Lin tired chose a program called "our refrigerator". The reason is that this program is not tired. Just sit and eat and chat. The whole program is a fight between them and the host. There are many spoilers in the whole program. Of course, the fake is real and the fake is real. Now no one knows which one is real and which one is fake.


    Time flies by. When the program is broadcast, the time comes to April 30. Now the popularity of "Daji" has decreased a lot, but it still has millions of box office every day. The aftereffects are still there. There are pictures of Daji everywhere on the Internet. Today, the long-awaited Premiere of "Tianjian special team" begins. It''s after 12 o''clock tonight, The film will be released in theaters all over the country, and in another 13 hours, it will also be released in the United States on the other side of the ocean.


    This is the aura of Tianjian special team.


    That night, at the premiere ceremony, all the stars who appeared in the film did not appear. Even uncle Mack, who did not appear, appeared with a smile and waved his hand, causing the fans to scream.


    It is estimated that there are at least 8000 people at the scene, while the seats for the premiere ceremony are only 3000. The fanatical appearance of the fans makes the security guards and the police at the scene very nervous. This popularity is really terrible.


    "Hu Sheng, how do you feel after a few months'' rest?"


    In the meeting hall, Lin tired meets Hu Sheng, who has just arrived, so he leaves Yu Yan to meet Liu Xing at the door and runs away with Hu Sheng in their resentful eyes. Hu Sheng is very funny, but he also knows that Lin tired is tired of these social activities. After giving Yu Yan and Liu Xing a look of helplessness, he runs away with Lin tired.


    "It''s OK, but I''m not completely idle. The play is very good."


    "That''s good. You''re ready. Maybe it''s your turn in July." Lin tired is afraid of patting Hu Sheng on the shoulder and says that this represents that Hu Sheng will enter the group in July.


    In order to coordinate the shooting time, the people in the co-ordination group really hurt their brains.


    "Well, but director Lin, is it time you gave us the script?"


    "No, it''s different this time. Neither of you can get the script."

 Chapter 695

    "Ah?"


    After hearing Lin tired''s words, Hu Sheng was dumbfounded, and then asked: "director Lin, you won''t give us the script to shoot the next day as before, will you?"


    "No, I''ll give you the script when you get to the crew, but not now." Lin tired shakes his head and says that it''s better to control when you get into the production group. Otherwise, there will be too many people to take out the script. If it is disclosed by others, the loss will be too serious, and billions of things can''t be careless.


    "Well, so it is." Hu Sheng expressed regret and understanding. He really wanted to see what the script was like earlier.


    "Director Lin, are these the last two you said?"


    Hu Sheng knew that this was a series of two films because he was paid for two films.


    "Yes." Lin tired nodded gently, with a faint smile on his face and a soft look in his eyes. Obviously, he missed the scenes he had shot before.


    "What''s my character like in the end? "It won''t happen again?"


    "Let''s see what we''re going to do. Maybe you''ll be needed in the next stage." Lin tired said, now about the follow-up alliance nothing has been decided, according to his idea, the League side really don''t need Hu Sheng.


    But


    "I''ll open a new mythology series. You can play it if you want. This series has some requirements for acting." Lin tired face with a smile at Hu Sheng said.


    "Really? That would be great. " Hu Sheng also has a smile on his face. He needs acting skills to be interesting. He is hungry and thirsty.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, everything was arranged. At this time, the venue was full of stars. There were dozens of directors and actors, and they were all first-line and second-line big names. Their fame was a little lower, and they were not qualified to come. The audience was full, including 100 film critics and 200 reporters. All these were arranged. The remaining 2000 people were ordinary fans.


    Lin tired stood on the stage for a moment with some emotion. As always, he first thanks everyone for their support, and then said with a smile, "I''m glad you haven''t forgotten me. I''m back."


    Before that, his peers, reporters, film critics and fans were all amused, and then some people called out: "no!"


    "Guide Lin, I love you!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    It was all about his love for Lin tired. Lin tired nodded his thanks with a smile, and then said, "I haven''t seen you with my works for a long time, so I want to have a chat with you. In fact, I chose to stay in shadow for three years. On the one hand, I wanted to accompany my family. I didn''t want the children to see their father several times a year, What if the child recognizes how embarrassing it is to be a father, right? "


    In the scene of laughter and Li Qingyu''s laughter and scolding, Lin tired continued: "of course, there is another reason is really inadequate, the alliance is a huge system, so many stories straight line, the protagonist''s story I have to go to the structure, just write the script will consume a lot of time, so I have to stop, in order to concentrate on writing a period of time script."


    As soon as he said this, many people nodded in secret, and they also agreed with him.


    "Now that the script is finished, I''ll come back. I don''t know if the children who have been with me for three years have fallen behind. I don''t want to say much. Let''s go to the movies first." Lin tired said with a smile, after a slight bow to step down, full applause.


    "It''s finally about to start."


    "I''ve been waiting for three years."


    "This kind of blockbuster still has a sense of expectation."


    "I''m kidding. Director Lin is better than others when he goes back."


    "Can''t you see that people are modest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of discussion, Lin tired returned to his seat. In the process, the lights of the whole audience gradually dimmed, and the big screen lit up and began to play the title.


    "You just said who was wrong? Who can they mistake? "


    As soon as he sat down, Lin tired welcomed Li Qingyu''s accusation. Lin tired quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m joking. How can I admit my mistake?"


    "That''s about the same. It''s like I''m cheating."


    "I was wrong, wrong..."


    When the couple whispered, a large group of fans and critics in the cinema looked at the big screen with expectation or concentration. What about Lin tired''s works after a long absence of three years? I''m really looking forward to it.


    In the eyes of everyone, after the opening of the film, the picture shows a well guarded room with many electronic screens, researchers and Americans in military uniform. After scanning this place, the camera finally stops at Nick Frey, who is standing in the rear seriously.


    "After the data parameters and adjustments are completed, we can put them into use only after the final test. At that time, our satellite chain will be able to monitor the world and space, and can accurately strike any place in the world at any time, but are you sure other countries will not object?"


    The beautiful agent standing next to Nick Frey questioned.


    "I''ll communicate with them. I believe they can understand," he said in a low, tired voice, with his arms folded


    Judging from his manner, it''s obviously not easy, and he has a lot of pressure.


    "Nick..." the female agent shakes her head, trying to stop her, but Nick Frey turns to her and says, "hill, we have to do this."


    Agent Hill looked him in the eye for a moment and then compromised: "OK, you decide."


    "Where''s Tony Stark?"


    "Today is the Regulatory Commission, because what happened in Tokyo needs him to attend."


    "Get in touch with him and let him end up with me." With that, nikfrey turned and left.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the first episode, fans probably have a bottom in mind.


    "Monitoring the world, can we strike accurately at any time? It''s strange if we don''t fight. "


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid of the hydra."


    "It''s a hint that so many people wear military uniform..."


    "It''s over. It''s really going to break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning of the film, it gives people a wind and rain atmosphere, especially heavy. Then the camera turns and comes to a court. Tonistak mercilessly refutes the judge''s opinion that he caused riots in Tokyo.


    "Oh, maybe I should let those mecha kill people, so you are happy?" Tony sat in his seat, stretched out a hand, spread out his palm, and looked at the crowd fiercely. At this time, he looked dignified with a little anger, and his aura was wide open. No one dared to look at him, and the scene fell into silence.


    "Dong Dong Dong." After a few seconds of silence, the black woman judge knocked on her hammer and said, "tonistak, the complaint about you is not that you stopped the criminals, but that your unplanned private actions led to the uncontrolled development of things."


    "Look at these pictures." As the judge said, some photos of the scene in Tokyo appeared on the projection next to him, full of scars and corpses.


    One by one, the voice over of the female judge sounded: "in fact, you are a rich man and a businessman, but you do not have the right to command the armed forces in transnational operations without permission."


    "Who is responsible for the death caused by this?"


    The camera is aimed at the close-up of tonistakra. As he stares at the photos, the anger in his eyes gradually disappears, and he becomes a little sad and self questioning. The fans at the bottom of this look feel sad and distressed.


    "It''s poisonous. It''s Tony''s fault?"


    "Damn it. Don''t let him save New York."


    "The Hydra should be allowed to kill, whatever it is."


    "Tony has really changed. He''s so kind. It''s not his responsibility."


    "What the hell is wrong with saving people?"


    "Do you want someone to carry the pot on purpose? Or do you want Tony to be obedient later? "


    "If I''m not the iron man, I''ll have some logic."


    "It''s bullying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this plot, the fans are a little bit shocked. They really feel aggrieved and complain about Tony. However, Tony seems to be really moved by those words, falling into self doubt and self blame. Seeing that so many people have died, his character makes him unable to be indifferent.


    After all, he is tonistak, proud, conceited, poisonous tongue, but with a soft heart.


    After the trial, Tony Stark walked out of the trial building. His face was heavy, but his eyes had no focus. Obviously, he was still thinking about the photos and the judge''s words. At this time, countless reporters gathered around to interview him. His bodyguards tried their best to stop him. The scene was in chaos.


    At this time, an Asian middle-aged woman slowly squeezed into the crowd, staring at Tony, full of hatred, she came near and took a pistol from her bag, then suddenly raised it and roared: "Tony Stark."


    As soon as the bodyguard''s face changed, he rushed up, lifted her hand up, and emptied the gun. Everyone was screaming and squatting down. Tony had just not recovered. He was held by another bodyguard and fell to the ground. At this time, he pushed away the bodyguard with a look of pain. He looked at the woman who had been controlled, even though she had been controlled, I still look crazy and yell at Tony.


    "You killed my son!"


    "You killed my son!"


    "You''re not a hero, you''re a murderer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a crazy roar until she was taken away by the police in a hurry. After Tony got up, he was stunned to see her being pulled. His eyes flickered, obviously shocked. At this time, a car stopped beside Tony, the window opened, Natasha''s face appeared, and she said to Tony, "Hi, are you free? Nick is looking for you


    Tony looked at her, told the bodyguard and got into Natasha''s car. He got on the co pilot and looked out of the window. Natasha asked, "you don''t seem happy?"


    "Yes, maybe I should be my rich man."


    Tony''s face was reflected in the window. He said with self mockery that the car drove away.


    The camera stays for two seconds and then slowly moves up to change the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a room full of instruments. In the center of the room, there is a round glass column with a diameter of about five meters. The top and bottom are fixed with metal. This glass column alone takes up a lot of space in the room.


    This glass column is a prison where people familiar to fans are held. Ronan, who was finally captured in Sword Fairy 2, holds his hands behind his back and looks haughtily at the Chinese researchers in white coats, Yu Yan and Liu Yan in the room.


    Yu Yan stood against the wall with his chest in his hands. Liu Yan was communicating with Luo Nan. He said in Chinese: "well, Luo Nan, you say that you are fighting for the power gem because you have made a deal with mieba. Who is mieba? What kind of power does it belong to in the universe? What is he looking for the power gem for? "


    "Mieba belongs to the family of Titans, with great power and influence. His reputation has made countless people afraid. As for what he wants to do with gems, who knows, maybe it''s to unify the universe." Ronan shrugged his shoulders and said in a relaxed tone. It didn''t look like a prisoner at all.


    Liu Yan lost in thought, and Ronan continued: "I''m not a person in your universe, so I don''t know what''s going on in your universe. If you are willing to let me contact the person in your universe, maybe I can give you more information."


    Liu Yan looks at Luo Nan and doesn''t speak, but Luo Nan also looks at Liu Yan and bewitches him: "mieba likes to occupy the planet, and then kill half and keep half. It''s impossible to stop him with your Earth''s strength, but if you are willing to give me the gem, I will promise to protect you. If there are infinite gems, my fleet and I are not afraid of him, OK?"


    "Didi."


    The smart watch on Liu Yan''s wrist made a light noise. She looked down and said, "not so good."


    Then she turned to look at Yu Yan and said, "Captain, the director is looking for us."


    "Well, let''s go." Yu Yan nodded and took a look. Luo Nan followed Liu Yan and walked out of the room side by side. Luo Nan''s eyes were staring at them until their figure disappeared completely.


    "Captain, what he said is likely to be true. The disaster that Daoye said may be to destroy hegemony."


    In the corridor outside, Liu Yan said solemnly. Yu Yan frowned slightly and said: "the Taoist said that the universe where Ronan is is is no different from ours. It''s just that the time has been slow for several years, so there must be mieba in this universe. I don''t know if he has infinite stones in his hand now."


    "No matter what, we have no choice but to wait for him to find it. The space gem is in Asgard, and it won''t be so easy for him to succeed with Asgard." Liu Yan worried said.


    "I hope so. Let''s see what the director wants from us first."


    "Yes."


    No more words, they turn across the corridor and disappear. After the scene changes, they arrive at Liu Hua''s office. Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing are standing behind him. Liu Hua is looking at a document with a slight frown and extraordinary bearing, while Liu Xing is sitting on the sofa beside him in boredom.


    "Buckle." Knock on the door, Liu Hua did not lift his head, neatly said: "come in."


    Yu Yan and Liu Xing came in side by side. At this time, Liu Xing got up with a smile and went to Liu Yan, shouting warmly: "daughter in law."


    Liu Yan angrily glared at Liu Xing and ignored him. After approaching Yu Yan, he stood still and yelled: "director."


    "Yes."


    Liu Hua nodded, put down the document, then looked up at the three people and said, "this time you may have to arrange for the three of you to go to the United States. You should be psychologically prepared."


    "What''s the matter, chief? What''s going on over there? " Liu Xing frowned and asked. He was the biggest one in the room.


    "According to my intelligence information, aegis is studying a satellite system, which can monitor the world 24 hours through groups of satellite chains. Moreover, this kind of satellite chain also has strong lethality, which can strike ground targets accurately at any time. It is related to national security, which we absolutely do not allow."


    "So you''re ready to fight them."


    Liu Hua gazed at the three people, his eyes full of dignity.

 Chapter 696

    "Fight the aegis?" Liu Xing said in surprise.


    "Why, afraid?" Liu Hua asked with a smile.


    "How can it be that they are quite familiar with Tony..." Liu Xing said and looked at Yu Yan.


    "All right." Yu Yan clapped Liu Xing on the shoulder and said, "listen to the director first."


    Liu Hua looked at them and said, "in fact, you don''t have to fight. I''ll send you to contact them first to stop their plan. If they insist on going their own way, we will also help them."


    "Yes." Yu Yan nodded and asked, "just the three of us?"


    Then he looked at Tang Yanyu and Liu Hua. Liu Hua said, "you go first. If the negotiation can''t solve the problem, they have something to do."


    "I see."


    "All right, you pack up and go."


    Yu Yan agrees, nods to them, turns around and takes Liu Yan and Liu Xing out of the study. The camera stays in the room. Tang Yanyu asks: "director, if you really can''t talk about it..."


    Liu Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if you can''t talk about it, just fight! We don''t need to be supervised over our territory! "


    Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing look at each other, and they are worried and dignified.


    "Contact Daoye and let them be ready at any time."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cut the camera.


    As the plot goes on, the atmosphere becomes more tense and dignified. Some fans are excited and some frown. Everyone has their own views on things.


    As the plot continues, the camera switches to Tony. In the previous room full of screens, Tony meets Nick Frey. He is in a low mood and says, "come on, what''s up? I''ll have a meeting later."


    With that, he also impolitely found a seat to sit down, and then looked up at Nick, full of his usual casual and arrogant.


    Nick Frey didn''t mind either. He stood with his hands behind his back, just like taking root. With a slight smile on his face, he turned to Tony and said, "how was the trial going?"


    "Not bad. It''s interesting. Is that what you asked me to inquire about?" Tony stares at Nick impatiently.


    "You''re a little anxious. It doesn''t seem to be going very well," Nick Frey said with a smile


    With that, Nick Frey went to another seat next to him and sat down. Then he looked at the screen and said, "can you see what we''re doing?"


    Downey glanced at the contents and some drawings on the electronic screen and said, "it''s just some satellites. I can play with them as fireworks. What do you want to say?"


    "Your satellites inspired me. After the Tokyo incident, I convinced the World Security Council to thoroughly improve the level of threat analysis and prepare to release a group of satellite chains to monitor the world and space. They are loaded with weapons. As long as we find something like Tokyo, we can quickly use these satellites to attack and solve the threat before it breaks out."


    "At least we are going ahead now. I call it insight plan. Now you need to give us some advice, such as improving the force system." Nick Frey said with a smile, his eyes full of pride.


    Tony Stark looked at the screens and asked, "shouldn''t we be guilty first and then punished?"


    "Do you want to stop them when they commit a crime?" Nick asked.


    "Tony, think about the people who died because of criminals. With insight, we can stop them before they commit crimes."


    Tony was silent, looking at the complicated electronic displays. Nick Frey waited patiently. After half a sound, Tony said, "don''t expect me to install space-based weapons for you."


    "Hahaha, of course, we need a system for identification and DNA..."


    Nick Frey got up and took Downey towards the researchers.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. Tony''s been fooled."


    "There''s no way. He''s under too much pressure."


    "His character is really not suitable to be a superhero."


    "It''s over. I''m going to fight with the captain."


    "Why am I so excited?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The trend of the plot is very obvious. If it continues to develop like this, Tianjian Bureau and aegis Bureau will definitely fight. Some people are flustered and others are very excited. However, the expectation is getting stronger and stronger.


    The following story is the same as they expected. Yu Yan and other three people come to aegis to talk with Nick Frey. On the tarmac, you and Yu Yan walk down from the plane. Nick Frey is waiting there early. Black widow and Hawkeye are standing on both sides of him. Nick says with a smile, "welcome to America."


    "I don''t want to come." Yu Yan said faintly, gazing at Nick Frey and holding out his hand to him.


    "Every time I come here, I have to fight. I hope not this time." Next to Liu Xing said lazily, the black widow looked at him with a smile.


    "This time I let you stop fighting, and it''s all the fighting in the future." Nick said with a little smile and no care, then took Yu Yan''s shoulder and went to the base.


    "We have convinced the World Security Council, but your Tianjian Bureau seems to have some misunderstandings about us. This time you are here to clear up the misunderstandings."


    "I hope so." Yu Yan said calmly, and then led by Nick Frey, he entered the base all the way.


    Scene switching, in the corridor of the base, Nick Frey once again explained the plan to Yu Yan.


    "The insight plan is to avoid such things happening in Tokyo again. When the system is loaded, it will monitor the whole world, and we can easily identify criminals. As long as they have criminal attempts or where there are riots, they will carry out precise attacks at the first time."


    "Strike with death?"


    "Of course."


    "So you''re going to aim your guns at the world for peace? Where will the law be then? "


    "The law is used to try crimes, and we are responsible for ending them before they commit them." Nick Frey said gravely.


    "Things in New York and Tokyo are not allowed to continue to happen."


    Yu Yan fell into silence, and the group did not speak any more. When the camera was switched again, they came to a door. As Nick Frey swiped a card, the door opened, and a huge warehouse appeared in front of them. They were standing on a high platform, and there was a space tens of meters deep, thousands of square meters, and a rocket was placed below, There are also satellites in the process of loading.


    "In three days, all the satellites here will be sent into space to form our first defense network in space." Again, said Nick Frey.


    "It''s loaded with the most sophisticated identification and positioning system, as well as its armed forces, which can reach the location within three seconds, accurately kill one, or instantly destroy within five kilometers."


    Yu Yan stared at these satellites and murmured, "they will pose a threat to the world."


    "We don''t have a choice," said nikfrey


    "No Yu Yan turned around, looked at Nick Frey with extreme seriousness, and said, "if you send it to the sky, the war will begin."

 Chapter 697

    "Is that what your director means?" Asked Nick Frey, looking at Yu Yan.


    "That''s what we mean. Are you sure your proposal will go through the World Security Council?"


    "Of course, two-thirds of the countries agree."


    "I remember that we had a veto, or that there was no voting meeting at all?" Yu Yan stares at Nick Frey with sharp eyes.


    "Am I not seeking your consent now?" Nick Frey looked at Yu Yan and others and said.


    "We don''t agree." Yu Yan said firmly, as a veteran who came back from that kind of battlefield, how could he agree to this plan?


    Liu Yan said: "your behavior seriously infringes the interests and freedom of all countries and people in the world. No one will agree."


    "We only target terrorists."


    "This is not the way to do it." Yu Yan stares at Nick Frey and says, hoping to dissuade him.


    "That''s the best way." Nick Frey is firm.


    "We won''t agree." Yu Yan finally repeats, looks at Nick Frey for a few seconds, turns around and leaves. Liu Yan and Liu Xing follow each other, and the two sides go their separate ways.


    "I think we need to think about it again." The black widow said. Nick looked at her and said, "no, we don''t have enough people to carry out the task, so now we have to start insight."


    Natasha fell silent.


    Since the outbreak of Hydra, the aegis has been almost hollowed out, and now it is in an unprecedented decline. Therefore, it forced nikfrey to come up with this insight plan. There are not enough people and machines to make it.


    Nick Frey takes a look at the Rockets below and turns away.


    On the other side, Yu Yan and others, who left first, just came out, and Liu Xing asked, "Captain, what shall we do next? Why don''t we go back and smash it? "


    "We can''t move yet. Let''s go to Tony first." Yu Yan shook his head and said calmly, this kind of thing can''t be solved by force as far as possible, and the form just now can''t be solved. After all, it''s the other party''s home.


    After the exchange, the remaining three went to the stark building.


    At this time, the camera switches, but the scene is not to tonistak''s side, but to Ronan, who is being held in Tianjian Bureau.


    His hand was tied to the back by a silver metal ring, and he looked around with eyes on his gaudy face. There were many researchers in this room studying some things taken from his spaceship. Ronan''s eyes fixed on one of the researchers who passed by him, holding a black box in his hand.


    Ronan''s face showed a smile, and he opened his mouth and said, "can I help you?"


    The researcher looked at it in surprise. Ronan had a friendly smile on his face and said, "I''m not your enemy. I can tell you the function of these things. As long as you help me release the things on my hand, you know this posture is very uncomfortable."


    "I am not a person in this world. I will always go back. We have no reason to be hostile." Ronan said sincerely.


    The researcher pondered for a moment, then raised the black box in his hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s supposed to be an energy device, you can walk in a little bit and let me see it."


    The researcher came a little closer and showed him through the glass. Ronan said a passage in a tongue twister. No one noticed that under the black box, there was a faint blue light flashing away.


    "What are you talking about?" the researcher asked warily


    Ronan blinked and said, "I didn''t expect to see it again. It''s an energy storage device. It just absorbs the energy of stars. My hand


    "I asked the leader about this. Before that, you can help others." The researchers watched him warily, then turned and left.


    Ronan nodded with a smile, looking in a good mood.


    When the researchers leave, it will return to calm. In the distant star field, mieba appears on the throne of a giant ship, looking at the wonders of the universe. Suddenly, a panel message appears on the front glass baffle, and at the same time, a mechanical female voice also rings.


    "My Lord, Ronan sent a message that the earth has three precious stones."


    "Ronan?" Mieba was stunned. After a while, he showed a smile and said, "it''s interesting. Tell the undead to go to earth and bring back the three precious stones for me."


    "Yes, my Lord." The goddess responded and dissipated. After a while, wearing a black robe, a figure full of Black Mist, holding a long knife with exaggerated shape similar to a horse chopper, entered a small spaceship from the corridor, then separated from the main ship and disappeared into the vast universe.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, did he ever scold mieba in Galaxy guard?"


    "Yes, but Ronan is from another universe. I don''t know."


    "I kind of want to laugh."


    "Look at the back. I''m looking forward to it more and more."


    "This undead looks like a good one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans can''t help laughing when they see mieba Leng and the galaxy guard. They are looking forward to Ronan being found by the undead.


    On the screen, the camera is finally on Yu Yan''s side. They take a helicopter to the stark building, and then enter Tony''s home. After getting off the plane, Liu Xing envies: "I''ll build a house where helicopters can land in the future."


    Liu Yan stares at him. Liu Xing laughs. Yu Yan doesn''t care about them at all and walks to the room seriously. Tony has been waiting for them for a long time. When he sees Yu Yan, he smiles on his face and reaches out his hand and says, "nice to meet you."


    Not only shake hands, but also close to embrace. Tony patted Yu Yan on the shoulder and asked, "I heard you have a little trouble there. Have you solved it?"


    Yu Yan also showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s settled. I have something to tell you this time."


    "ComeOn, don''t talk about things as soon as you come. Let''s have a drink first." Tonistak let go of Yu Yan and said with a smile. Obviously, for him, Captain Chen Feng is absolutely his trusted friend, otherwise his character would not be so kind.


    After he said hello to Liu Xing, Tony went to the living room and asked, "what are you here for this time? Did you come specially to see me? "


    "We want to, but we don''t want to." Liu Xing then said, while speaking, he sat comfortably on the sofa and turned to look at Yu Yan.


    "Oh? Why is that? " Tony came over with a bottle of wine and some glasses in his hand and asked.


    Yu Yan''s face was more serious. Looking at tonistak, he asked, "Tony, have you ever helped with Nick''s satellite?"


    "Yes, I think we can try. Chen, maybe the world doesn''t need superheroes." Tony also sat down, busy pouring wine, eyes deliberately avoid the sight of Yu Yan, look a little lost and self mockery.


    "Do you think the world needs to have weapons all over the world?" Liu Yan stares at Tony and asks.

 Chapter 698

    "Why not?"


    Facing Liu Yan''s query, Tony shrugs and replies.


    "As long as we can stop the criminals."


    Then he took a sip of the wine, and it was obvious that his mood was not as relaxed as he showed.


    "Is this the freedom and democracy that you follow?" Yu Yan asked.


    "Most people in the world will not be affected, and we need to build a defense system in space, which insight can do." Tony said obstinately, his tone was not understood. He looked at Yu Yan seriously and said, "there are 117 countries in the world that have signed documents, 117. Do you want to stop them?"


    "Who can prove that they are voluntary?" Liu Yan asked sarcastically.


    Tony was obviously angry. He got up and pointed to Liu Yan, then said, "on Friday, let''s listen to the data we collected yesterday."


    "Yes, sir." A beautiful female voice rang out in the living room, and then it said: "according to the survey, since the appearance of the great sage of heaven, the number of super power events in the East has increased significantly, while in the west, it is after Mr. tonistak announced that he is iron man."


    "The common point of these two events is that the super power event is announced in front of everyone. People want to have it or challenge it when they see the powerful power. According to the calculation, it will continue to happen in the future."


    "OK, thank you. Friday. Did you hear that?" Tonistak stares at the three, his eyes start to bleed, and he''s obviously a little emotional.


    "The world doesn''t need superheroes, but it lacks a regulatory mechanism. A few of us alone can''t stop everyone from committing crimes, but that plan can." Tony''s got it straight.


    "So... It''s our fault?" Liu Xing asked in amazement, looking at Yu Yan and Liu Yan at a loss.


    "No, it''s not your fault. Crime is happening all the time. The darkness in people''s hearts can never be stopped. We couldn''t stop everyone, but Tony, this plan will only make things worse. You know the horror of this plan. No one will allow himself to carry a gun on his head every day. It will only lead to war." Yu Yan said calmly.


    Tony rubs his forehead and reaches out his hand to stop Yu Yan. He waves his hand. A picture of an Asian Youth''s face appears in the air.


    He said calmly with red eyes: "guess who he is?"


    "Jackson, a Japanese student, his father died of illness when he was a child. His mother raised him by working alone and sent him to study in New York. He is a good student, majoring in Computer Engineering in New York, with good grades. He has received a contract from Inter and plans to officially enter this autumn."


    "But when he wanted to see his single mother in Tokyo before he was in the office, our fight in Tokyo sent him to heaven."


    "What do you think?"


    "There may be a lot of such things, but I don''t want to check the death lists one by one. I just know that we need a regulatory system."


    "We need regulation, in whatever form."


    "I accept them all."


    Tony''s tone is always calm, but the constant gritting of teeth and shaking in his words are always revealed unconsciously. This performance fully shows Downey''s profound performance skills, and really plays the role alive.


    "Tony, we do need to be regulated, as I told you before we went to Tokyo, but not that way." Yu Yan shook his head and said.


    Liu Xing whispered to Su Zi: "finished daughter-in-law, he is also crazy."


    Liu Yan glared at him fiercely, then sighed and said: "he may take the responsibility to himself."


    In a word, this is Tony Stark''s idea. He insisted on going to Tokyo without informing aegis of his unauthorized action. He thought the result was good, but the subsequent events made him realize their destructiveness and the blow brought by the hatred of those who had been helped. The result was that he was crushed and began to question himself, And began to torture themselves.


    To agree to this plan and give help is his self salvation. He is eager to let this world never happen again, so he can do anything for it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Aegis belongs to the United Nations. There''s nothing wrong with them controlling the system, and if they really use it in the wrong place, I''ll block its weapon system." Tony watched Yu Yan give his final advice.


    "If it really belongs to the United Nations, we should have the right of veto." Liu Yan said sarcastically.


    "I hope you will agree and let the countries that agree become 118, but whether you agree or not." Tony stopped for a moment, looked serious, and then went on: "the insight plan will be carried out."


    "I don''t think I can convince you?" Yu Yan also asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    ¡°YES¡£¡± Tony answered without hesitation.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Yu Yan took a deep breath, got up, his eyes became sharp, looked at Tony and said: "Tony, people are the most unpredictable, maybe your idea is good, but this weapon is in hand, not everyone will not change, we will never let this plan succeed, you say it will be implemented, then I tell you, it will not be implemented."


    Tony looked at the resolution on Yu Yan''s face. It seemed that there were too many emotions in his heart at this moment. After half a sound, he said in a deep voice: "no, it will."


    Yu Yan didn''t say anything more. After a few seconds of eye contact, Yu Yan turned his head and said, "let''s go."


    Tony looked at their back. As soon as he left, I didn''t look back again.


    From this moment on, their separation will be officially announced.


    This is the difference between the country and the belief. This kind of difference can''t tolerate the existence of personal feelings. Some fans in the cinema sigh, some are anxious, some are sad, and some are excited.


    They were brought in by watching, and some were just watching. However, after the scene appeared, the cinema became a little noisy.


    "It''s broken? Ah... "


    "What kind of shield, beat him!"


    "How can Tony do this!"


    "Domineering! That''s it! I''ll see how you launch! "


    "Ah, how sad."


    "Well, I always feel that there is nothing wrong with both sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the progress of the plot, the opinions of the fans are also divided. Some people agree with Tony''s plan and idea, but most of them don''t, so there is a dispute. However, no matter which side, they all begin to look forward to what they will do next, and the further outbreak of conflict.


    Fighting is fun!


    And then did not let them down, on the plane, Liu Yan asked: "Captain, what do we do next?"


    Yu Yan frowned and said in a deep voice: "call the director, report the information here, and then let him be ready."


    "We went to blow up aegis!"


    "Damn it

 Chapter 699

    "Well, I see."


    As soon as the camera turns, Liu Hua takes the phone and says in a deep voice. After hanging up, he thinks about it and dials Nick Frey the next second.


    A few seconds later, as soon as the phone was connected, Liu Hua asked in a deep voice, "Nick, do you know the consequences of what you did?"


    "We have to do it, and the world needs us to do it."


    "No, no one needs it. We''ll stop you."


    "Try it."


    "Du ~"


    The phone was full of gunpowder. The second after the call, Liu Hua pressed a button on the desk and said, "Yanyu, go to contact Daoye. You are ready to fight at any time."


    Notice finished, the camera switch again, the roar of the helicopter, Liu Yan nodded with a mobile phone, said: "I know."


    When the phone hung up, Liu Xing asked, "how''s it going? What does the director say? "


    "The director said let''s attack. The captain will prepare a combat plan and he will cooperate at any time."


    "Beautiful Liu Xing clapped his hand excitedly, as if he had wanted to beat the people of aegis for a long time.


    "Back to the hotel first."


    Yuyan left for a while, while tonistak went to aegis after a while and told Nick Frey their attitude. They discussed the countermeasures.


    "If they have to stop it, they are likely to take action during this period of time. We need to be prepared." Said nikfrey.


    Tony raised his hand to cover his face. His face was tired. Obviously he didn''t want to see the situation like this. But after a few seconds of silence, he said, "their combat effectiveness, I think you should know that we may not be able to stop them."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s get some help."


    "OK, that''s what I''ve done. I''ve found a person in this period of time."


    Tony nodded and walked out with a heavy face, but Nick Frey didn''t stop him. He watched his back go away. A few seconds later, the camera switched and when the picture showed again, there was a small noise among the fans. Because ant man appeared on the screen, he was walking in the street with his backpack, and two black SUVs stopped in front of him.


    "Paul?" Asked an agent in black.


    "Yse, what are you doing?" Paul looked a little nervous.


    "We are agents of aegis. Now we need you to come with us. Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing."


    Paul reached out and swayed twice in the air, as if to find some excuse. After a moment, he was disheartened and compromised: "OK."


    In this way, the ant man got into the car by aegis.


    On the other hand, when the little spider came home and opened the door, he found tonistak in his house and was teasing his aunt may


    "Mr. stark..." little spider was very helpless.


    "Oh ~" Tony saw the spider and called out by accident, then said with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t you welcome me?"


    "No, Mr. stark, are you going to talk to me in my room?"


    "Of course." Tony nodded, then got up, said hello to Aunt Mei, and followed the little spider upstairs. The next step was to coax the child into saying the same thing, urging the little spider to help.


    "It''s a surveillance system that allows all the prisoners in the world to have nowhere to hide and to attack in real time to stop their crimes."


    "Then why did they stop it, captain?" The little spider asked with an inquisitive look.


    "Er... Because of different positions, their countries, you know, never play with us."


    "I know. I''ll try to persuade them. After all, I like the captain very much, and of course, the monkey."


    "You can''t call him that to his face."


    "Of course."


    "OK, that''s settled. From tomorrow, you''ll go to our company for an internship."


    "Yes, internship."


    They nodded tacitly, and then Tony left. At this time, the camera finally switched to Yu Yan. They were waiting in the luxury room of the hotel. Yu Yan sat on the sofa with her arms in her arms and said nothing. Liu Xing walked to Liu Yan with a snack in his hand and handed it to him. Then he turned to Yu Yan and asked, "Captain, is there any news from the director?"


    Yu Yan shook his head, just at this time, a scene that made them startled and excited the fans appeared.


    In the room, suddenly lit up a spark splashing aperture, the aperture is gradually expanding, like welding, this iconic picture, fans will know where it comes from.


    While they were staring at the aperture, a figure came out. It was Tang Yanyu, who was wearing a black fur coat and was slim and attractive.


    Then Luo Jing and Liu Xing were surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Luo Jing smiles and doesn''t speak. Looking back, Dr. strange, wearing a red cape and a satchel, steps out of the portal. Behind him, there is a suit of armor. It''s the samurai that Tony sent to Yu Yan. It looks majestic. After he comes out, the portal disappears abruptly, and the space returns to normal.


    The fans made a lot of noise, but they didn''t expect that it was stranch. That is to say, Gu Yi had already died at this time, and it was also because of the "samurai" armor.


    In recent years, there are many videos about Tony Stark on major video websites at home and abroad. They are all about Tony''s kindness to his friends, his crying and eating losses, and he doesn''t want his friends to suffer. There are also scenes of his transformation, and the fans love him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This is Dr. strange stranch, from kamataji. Now we can''t get through the normal way. The Taoist asked him to help us send us here. When we fight, someone will come." Tang Yanyu said in a voice.


    Dr. strange nodded to Yu Yan and others as a greeting. Liu Xing came over and warmly extended his hand and said, "Hello, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome." Dr. strange replied with a smile. Liu Xing was surprised and asked, "can you speak Chinese?"


    "A little gimmick."


    "Well, Chen Ze." Yu Yan came forward to stop Liu Xing''s harassment, then stretched out his hand and said, "welcome."


    Strange shook hands with him and said, "you''re welcome. I won''t help you directly. Kamataji doesn''t participate in the internal disputes of the earth."


    After taking a look at Tang Yanyu, Yu Yan nodded and said, "OK, it''s enough to help us send people here."


    "The Taoist can''t come either. Are we five enough?" Luo Jing asked anxiously.


    "It''s not enough. I''m here." Liu Xing patted his chest and said with a smile that it was unprecedented expansion. Liu Yan gave him a white eye, and Tang Yanyu was also funny.


    But Yu Yan also laughed, and then said: "don''t worry, don''t forget the power behind us."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present, except for strange, had a knowing smile. After Yu Yan''s smile, he looked a little more serious and said, "well, since everyone is here, I''ll talk about my plan now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 700

    "We''ve been targeted by the aegis, so we can''t move at night, or we''ll scare the snake as soon as we go out. I''ve decided to contact Nick Frey during the day tomorrow..."


    The sound on the screen becomes smaller, and the scene changes. A black SUV with its captain Chen Feng and three people slowly drives to the satellite library. The cinema is quiet. Almost everyone stares at the screen, looking serious and looking forward to it, because everyone knows that the first climax after the movie is coming.


    "What do you think their purpose is?" Asked Nick Frey, standing with his arms around his chest, looking at the vehicle on the screen.


    Tony Stark sat in his chair, looked up at the screen, and said, "it can''t be a good thing anyway."


    "Will there be a fight soon? Shall I say hello to them first? " Little spider said uneasily, while ant man stood awkwardly on one side. He was just a little gangster before, but now he cooperates with the secret service. It''s hard to avoid fidgeting on this occasion. Black widow and eagle eye stood aside and didn''t speak.


    In their eyes, the car slowly drove into the industrial area, and then parked in the parking lot outside.


    "I''ll give it to you later." Before getting off, Yu Yan solemnly said to Liu Xing.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Liu Xing is OK. He looks confident and shows his white teeth. Liu Yan glances at him and doesn''t speak.


    The door opened, several people got out of the car together, followed the agent who led the way all the way into the base, and when he got to a T-shaped passage, Yu Yan gave a sign in his eyes. He first launched an attack himself, finished the two aegis agents who led the way, and solemnly said: "go!"


    With the voice down, the three quickly rushed to the left channel.


    "Bang!" Nixon Frey saw this scene through the monitor, smashed the table angrily, and then said to the headset, "close that road, all access to the warehouse!"


    With that, he turned around and said to tonistak and others seriously, "Tony, it''s up to you."


    Here, the three of them ran and said to the earphone, "misty rain, you can start."


    Just then, agents with all kinds of weapons appeared in front of them, and the bullets poured down mercilessly. With a wave of Liu Yan''s hand, the bullets quickly lost their kinetic energy and slowly stopped in the air. Yu Yan and Liu Xing took advantage of this opportunity to sweep all the way, but they just knocked out and didn''t hurt people''s lives.


    As the camera zooms out, Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing appear in a tall building not far away. Looking at the agents outside, they all run inside as if they had received some news. They look at each other and act together. The curtain of war officially opens.


    After smashing the metal gate on the first floor, Yuyan three people appear in an open factory building, where they directly meet Tony three people who come to block the road. Tony Stark is suspended in the air in his armor, ant man is standing at the bottom left of him, and little spider is at the bottom right of him saying hello to them: "Hi, Captain, Hello, er... Maybe we can sit down and have a cup of coffee?"


    Except for the three of them, the factory is surrounded by armed agents.


    "I can''t drink spider, but I can fight." With a light smile, Liu Xing''s body lit up a golden flame after stepping forward, and then his whole body degenerated in the flame.


    "Stop, captain." Tony said with a serious look.


    ¡°SORRY¡£¡± Yu Yan''s eyes were firm. As he spoke, his left hand extended to the left. While waiting, he said again, "Tony, I must destroy this place."


    "Hum ~"


    With the hum of the air and the broken roof, several armor components quickly approached Yu Yan, and then armed him in the eyes of the public, forming a pair of Black Warrior armor with Chinese characteristics. His right hand was slightly open, and a black sword popped out of the arm mechanism. This sword was soft when it first came out, After Yu Yan shakes for a while, the mechanism takes effect. With a click, it becomes a hard sword, which is very mecha style.


    Tony looked at the mecha speechless for a while and said, "you are really shameless..."


    This awful Tucao makes some fans laugh. After all, he used the machine to make complaints about himself. This behavior can fully understand the pain of Toni''s egg, but because this machine has a specialized independent intelligent system, Toni can not interfere at this point.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go ahead."


    Liu Yan is still fierce. After that, he steps forward. With a wave of his right hand, a tornado is generated between the two sides, sweeping the past.


    "No, Sue, do you want to kill me?" The spider spit out a spider silk thread on the side of the spit. The whole person opens the right side, and then changes the spider silk to the roof in the air. The whole person swings back, his feet make complaints about Su Zi, and his mouth is still shouting, "be careful!"


    Su Zi''s face was cold and fierce. A storm swept through her hand. In other battlefields, the ant man turned into a flea and rushed to Liu Xing. He grabbed his hair and ran everywhere. Liu Xing cried angrily: "smaller? When who can''t? "


    With that, as soon as he changed, he became a little bit big. Because Liu Xing suddenly became smaller, the ant man fell down from mid air. Liu Xing can fly, and it''s a kick to fly. In the background of the camera, the banquet nearby is huge.


    "Boom!"


    Tonistak, wearing metal armor to avoid the storm, swoops down and bumps into Yu Yan. The two armor make a loud noise at the moment of contact. Yu Yan opens his hands to resist Tony''s collision, but fails to resist the huge impact. The whole person is hit and flies. The two armor roll together. After a few rolls, Yu Yan kicks tonistak away, Then he rushed up with his sword.


    In a flash, the war became extremely fierce.


    Before landing, the body of the ant man began to grow. After rolling on the ground, he didn''t get hurt. He got up and stepped on Liu Xing.


    From Liu Xing''s point of view, this foot is just like the palm of the Buddha. It''s overwhelming. Liu Xing doesn''t panic. He raises his hands over his head and roars. Then his muscles expand and his whole body begins to grow. All of a sudden, he overturns the ant man who has become a giant.


    "Boom!"


    As the ant man fell to the ground, the whole ground seemed to shake.


    Lens switch, Tang Yanyu suddenly back, face worried to see the direction of the vibration, Luo Jing took her hand, comfort: "don''t worry, they will be OK."


    "Yes." Tang Yanyu looked a little slower and nodded. However, as they were preparing to move on, a sound came up and said calmly, "then you may have something wrong."


    The camera suddenly pulls away, the picture becomes a little fuzzy, with water ripple like fluctuations, and the fans are at a loss for a moment. However, with the expansion of the camera, they finally understand what this is.


    It turns out that this is daozong. A huge water curtain appears in the air, showing their every move thousands of miles away.


    A group of people in the clothes of Taoist disciples gathered on the lawn beside the lake to watch the excitement, while Taoist lay on the lawn with his head resting on Bai Qinghuan''s jade legs and knocking melon seeds. He didn''t know how carefree he was.


    "Are you really not going to do it?"


    A figure came up to him and asked. When the camera passed, people found that this man was strange. Daoye shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you see the result? This is the only way they have to go

 Chapter 701

    "This is the only way they have to go."


    The last sentence of Daoye reverberates in the cinema. The fans are curious. What kind of future do they see?


    However, it will have to wait for Lin to make the film.


    On the screen, the battle between the two groups continued, and there was an increasingly fierce posture. The situation seemed to be inseparable, but there was a breakthrough in the end.


    First of all, on the side of black widow, although Tang Yanyu and rocky are quick witted, they are finally found a chance to hit with an eagle eye electromagnetic arrow. Luo Jing is convulsed by the electric current and falls to the ground directly. Tang Yanyu, who is fighting with my sister, is distracted and falls to the ground, In a flash, a group of aegis agents came up and controlled them.


    "You stay here, I''ll see." After subduing them, I said something to Yingyan and rushed to the main battlefield. However, after entering the base, I thought for a moment and then chose another way.


    On this side of the main battlefield, Liu Xing incarnated as a great saint, dressed in golden armor, and took the lead in dealing with the ant man. When he came back to help Yu Yan, Yu Yan gave an order: "don''t worry about us, go and destroy the satellite first!"


    Floating in the air, Liu Xing nodded heavily, lifted the golden cudgel and went forward rapidly. The exit had already left a heavy alloy door, but for him, it was just a matter of a few sticks, but others would not give him a chance.


    "Fire!"


    The agents around finally found the chance to open fire. In an instant, countless bullets swarmed to Liu Xing''s position. Even he could not ignore the attack of so many modern guns. The torrent of metal could submerge everything. A shocking scene appeared on the screen, which seemed to be fixed. Countless different types of bullets swarmed to Liu Xing from all sides of the warehouse, There''s a thrilling sense of beauty.


    And then


    "Dong!"


    Liu Xing suddenly stops at the golden cudgel. With a dull sound, a golden red torrent sweeps the whole audience. Whether it''s the huge metal storm on the way, or all the people around are overturned by the torrent, even Yu Yan and others who are fighting are not spared. They bump into the wall, and this golden red energy storm is particularly violent. At the same time, the golden red energy storm is extremely fierce, "Don''t force me to kill you!" he roared


    This sentence is like a lion''s roaring skill. The air is fluctuating, and the huge sound is especially shocking, with a sense of fierce.


    After a moment of silence, he seemed to be frightened, and the door in front of him slowly opened.


    Nick Frey, who was struggling to get up, was shocked to see the scene: "who? Who opened the door? "


    Camera switch, in the command room, Natasha sexy figure suddenly appeared, behind her lying on the ground, heard the voice from the headset, she pressed the headset, said: "it''s me."


    "Are you crazy? Shut it up quickly Nick Fury said angrily, but Liu Xing had already rushed over when he was talking.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, Nick Frey''s breath was heavy. However, he seemed to understand that the situation had gone. He became a bit depressed. After calming down for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Natasha, you''d better give me a reason."


    "Maybe they''re right, Nick."


    "Don''t forget your position! You are betraying


    "My position has always been to do the right thing, not aegis."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± "You''ll take the consequences," he said, nodding his head twice


    With that, he didn''t give the black widow another chance to talk. He hung up the phone and looked down at them.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for them, captain. Surveillance doesn''t mean that they are even in charge of petty theft. They only target at terrorists. This kind of surveillance tact is absolutely necessary."


    "Nonsense, let''s not say whether the state can tolerate this kind of comprehensive surveillance and threat. The emergence of this insight plan itself creates a terrorist atmosphere. OK."


    "I didn''t expect that my elder sister betrayed me."


    "It''s a complete mess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans began to discuss it. Who would have thought that there were problems inside the aegis, and the form became more and more chaotic. However, this is good-looking, and it is also quite controversial. Some people think that the aegis is right, while others think that Chen Feng is right.


    The movie is still going on. On the screen, a group of people go after Liu Xing, but they have basically lost their fighting power. Yu Yan slowly gets up and says in a deep voice to Tony Stark who also gets up: "you lost."


    "Do you think you can get out of here?" Tony Stark looked at Yu Yan and said in the same deep voice. He was ironic and resentful. Some of him were not reconciled, but others felt unworthy of Yu Yan and felt that he had done something stupid.


    Regardless of who is right and who is wrong, even if they succeed, they also need to bear the consequences of doing this kind of thing.


    "Who knows." Yu Yan shrugged and answered easily.


    At this time, Liu Yan returned to his side, covering his shoulder, it seems that he was injured in the collision just now, with a little dust on his face. At the same time, little spider also came to Tony.


    "I didn''t expect you to come and hit me in the armor I gave you." Tony tone self mockery, Yu Yan after listening to silence for a moment, war armour chest open, he came out from the inside, plain said: "sorry, I''ll give it back to you now."


    "Let''s go." Yu Yan said to Liu Yan, and then they turned and walked in the direction of Liu Xing''s departure. Along the way, hundreds of agents and Nick Frey just looked at them, and no one was doing anything to them.


    "Mr. stark, why don''t you stop them?" Little spider some don''t know what to do, this kind of atmosphere, doubt of ask a way.


    "It''s no use." Tony Stark said wearily, then took a deep breath and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people all went to the satellite warehouse. At this time, Liu Xing, who was the first to arrive, had already put down many agents all the way, suspended in a group of satellites and rockets. He looked down, took a deep breath, and gradually lit up a layer of flame. The next second, he took a stick in his hands to pound the sea, stirring clockwise from left to right, and slowly from left to fast.


    There is a wind in the warehouse. A tornado is gradually formed with the center below him. The rockets and satellites begin to stagger and gather slowly with the eye of the wind as the core. They are involved in the tornado, torn up by the strong wind, and decomposed into the most primitive parts. Maybe only in this way can we deal with these rockets in a non explosive way, otherwise on this scale, No one in this base can survive the explosion.


    "Bang."


    With a loud noise, the tornado lifted the roof of the warehouse, and a huge storm was forming.

 Chapter 702

    Golden, red, black, three color mixed storm is quite spectacular, everyone looks up at the storm, camera to Tang Yanyu side, he and Luo Jingzheng are pressed by the agents walking, the moment the storm formed, they also look up, suddenly a voice in their ears: "good looking?"


    Tang Yanyu they quickly turn around, the agents are also surprised, and then react quickly with guns, want to turn to the sudden arrival of stranch.


    He glanced at the group of agents, and in the twinkling of an eye he saw them faint on the ground.


    "Mage?" Tang Yanyu said pleasantly.


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Strange nodded.


    "What about them?" Tang Yanyu asked anxiously.


    "They have their own destiny. Don''t worry, they will be OK."


    Tang Yanyu turned to look at the storm, and didn''t say anything. With a wave of strange''s hand, their handcuffs fell off automatically.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yanyu and Luo Jing have a final look at the storm zone, and then they step into the portal together with strange. Then the portal with all the sparks suddenly disappears.


    On the other hand, the storm did not last long before it began to dissipate. At the moment when it dissipated, there were bursts of rain of parts in the sky, and all kinds of metal instruments and the like fell down, twisted into a completely scrapped appearance, and turned into pieces.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Nixon Frey came slowly with people, and countless guns aimed at Liu Xing, who was slowly landing. The factory was already scrapped, and there was no shelter.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to fight? " Nick Frey said sarcastically.


    Yuyan three people look at each other, Liu Xing turned into the original appearance, in the face of dozens of guns pointing at himself, Yuyan slowly raised his hands, and then looked at Nick, said in a relaxed tone: "I didn''t raise my hand 60 years ago."


    "Take them away." Nick Frey said in a cold voice, and then a group of agents came close and handcuffed them.


    At this point, the end of a war, no one questioned why they did not resist Yu Yan, at this time to resist is to completely tear the face, and can not kill the United States?


    Things can''t be done too much. We''ll discuss the following things later. Now we still have to give Nick face.


    The three of Yu Yan are all taken away in handcuffs. The camera here is based on a paragraph.


    Scene switching, Tang Yanyu they stepped out of the portal came to the Taoist here, she anxiously asked: "Taoist, Captain, what do they do?"


    Hu Sheng is lying on Bai Qinghuan''s leg, half squinting, staring at the sky, not urgent, not slow, leisurely said: "not urgent, soon to."


    "Ah?" Tang Yanyu was surprised, but he didn''t get an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera goes up with Daoye''s vision, and soon appears in the universe. At this time, a small black spaceship appears in the picture and quickly falls towards the earth. The place where it lands is Huaxia.


    At this moment, the screen suddenly switches. Ronan''s figure appears on the screen. He is still sitting in the glass cover, and his hand has not been released. Originally, he is closing his eyes. He suddenly opens his eyes, looks up at the sky, and the next second


    "Boom!"


    The roof of the room where they were located was suddenly knocked open, and the falling spaceship anchored on the ground steadily. Then the door of the cabin was opened, dressed in black robes, half face was like a skeleton, and only a layer of skin was left. A group of experimenters in the room ran away in a panic, but he didn''t stop them. He just walked straight to Ronan.


    A good play is about to be staged, and the fans in the movie hall are looking forward to it.


    "The dead? It''s you, Lord mieba? " Ronan got up and said to the dead.


    "Where are the jewels?" Hoarse voice from the mouth of the dead, Ronan said: "on this earth, I see with my own eyes, you and I find them out, first tear down here!"


    After a moment''s silence, the undead suddenly waved his knife. After a knife, the glass cover that trapped Ronan broke suddenly, which also showed his strength.


    Ronan jumped down excitedly, with a grim smile on his face, and said, "these damned earth people actually imprisoned me and killed them first. There is a gem related to their people."


    He said excited, but the dead did not pay any attention to him, but still with a hoarse voice asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "I''m Ronan of course, but I''m not Ronan of this universe. Maybe you can''t believe it, but I came here to know that there is another universe. Do you know where I am in this universe? I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t practice him Ronan asked.


    "I believe you are not Ronan of the universe, because Ronan of the universe is dead."


    "What?" Ronan was shocked, because if so, it means that he is not far away from death.


    "Who killed me?" Ronan asked angrily.


    "You don''t have to know." Wang Ling shook his head slowly. Ronan continued to roar and ask, "why?"


    "Because you killed Lord mieba, I came to kill you, too." The dead said coldly.


    "What? No, it won''t. how could I do such a thing? " Ronan roared, but it was all in vain. Shua, he didn''t even have time to resist. The knife in Wang Ling''s hand had been thrust into Ronan''s body.


    "Damn..." Luo Nan only had time to say such a Chinese sentence, then he fell to the ground with a puff, and Wang Ling also took the opportunity to draw a knife.


    The fans laughed miserably. The last national curse was very spiritual. They thought they had invited an ally, but they didn''t expect the executioner. His shock and regret before his death were also very dramatic.


    Wang Ling turned and went to the spaceship again. After closing the cabin door, he said, "connect to the earth network and inquire about gem information."


    Just for a moment, all kinds of virtual images appeared in front of his eyes. Each scene is the scene of members of the alliance holding gems or fighting with gems, including the battle of New York, the sword of Tianhai Daoye, and the scene of saving others in Xiangjiang city.


    In the end, the screen is fixed on Nick Frey, strange and Doyle. He asks, "where are they?"


    Soon, the scene shows the place where the three men last appeared. Daoye is over the sky of Tianhai City, and in the past few months, the latest place of Nick Frey and stranch


    New York, USA.


    The spaceship took off, and then in an instant, the power gushed, and the spaceship headed for its destination like a meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang ~"


    With the hum of metal, the sound of iron railings falling, the picture switches to the captain and them, and they are all put in prison.

 Chapter 703

    "How could you be locked in?"


    Chen Ze, played by Liu Xing, looks at the black widow Natasha strangely. Natasha says flatly, "who do you think opened the door for you?"


    Chen Ze gave her a thumbs up, and then asked the team leader Chen Feng, "team leader, should their insight plan be over?"


    Before Chen Feng spoke, Su Zi said, "those satellites and rockets are worth tens of billions of dollars. After they are destroyed by us, even aegis can''t do it again."


    "That''s fine, but Captain, how can we get out? You''re not going to be here for a lifetime, are you


    "Stay at ease. When it''s time for us to go out, we''ll go out." Chen Feng''s expression is indifferent to say, at this time his eyes are deep, obviously have own consideration.


    "When should I go out then?" Chen Ze seems to be at a loss.


    "Come on, the director will have an arrangement." Su Zi is not angry and says, although the tone is not very good, but still points out a fact, such a big action naturally has Tianjian bureau to cover the bottom.


    "Why do you help us?" Chen Feng turned to ask Natasha, black widow also very indifferent said: "I think you are right."


    Chen Feng''s expression eased a lot, nodded and said: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but I guess I really can''t get out." Natasha laughed at herself.


    "No, Nick won''t give up your right-hand man." Chen Feng showed a faint smile.


    "I hope so."


    After this, the scene fell into silence, and at the same time, the camera also moved away directly. Tonistak and others appeared in the picture. The scene was still being cleaned up, and the ant man said goodbye to them directly. Tonistak also took the little spider to leave after venting. At this time, Nick came over and said, "Tony, the two skysword agents we just caught have been rescued, Do you know this man? "


    At the same time, Nick Fury handed Tony a picture. The man on it was stranch. Tonstatak took the picture after looking at it, frowned and said, "he looks familiar. He seems to be a good doctor. I also asked him to make an appointment for an operation, but he had a car accident at that time. Well, this ring of fire is like a circus."


    "His name is stranch. He has not heard from anyone since he disappeared. Until his last appearance in Xiangjiang, he has a mysterious power, or a mysterious organization."


    Nick Frey said with a deep frown, only feeling that the strength exposed by Tianjian bureau is more and more terrible and more difficult.


    It''s in the style of that country. You never know how many cards he''s hiding.


    Tony frowned and said a moment later, "OK, it''s none of my business, Nick. I want to go back and have a rest now."


    With that, Tony patted Nick Frey on the shoulder and left with the little spider, who said hello to Nick shyly: "goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it." Nick scolds, turns around and walks back. The insight plan is destroyed in this way. Naturally, he has to go to Tianjian bureau to compensate for the loss. Otherwise, he can''t really kill them? They didn''t resist and didn''t leave because of their face. Otherwise, it''s not difficult for Chen Feng and Chen Feng to leave because of their ability.


    Nick is very aggrieved. Damn, I just want to do a good job. Is it so hard? What about being each other''s angels? Why hit me the other way?


    Just turned around and thought of it.


    "Boom!"


    A missile exploded directly, and it exploded not far away from Nick fry. The air wave blew him up directly. On the other side, Tony Stark, sitting in the back seat of the car, was chatting with the little spider. Suddenly, the hair on the little spider''s hand stood up. He turned around and looked back. In between, a fireball burst into the sky.


    "Look there, Mr. stark." The little spider said quickly, tonistak didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, and said with a stuffy face, "why, which woman should I like?"


    As he spoke, he turned back. Then he suddenly looked serious and told the driver, "drive back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera cuts back again. A small black star ship floats over the aegis. The agents under it quickly get up after going through a mess, look up and find the target, and aim at the star ship with a gun. At this moment, the cabin door of the star ship opens, and a figure with a black robe and a big knife falls down from nearly 200 meters.


    "Bang!"


    The earth was trampled out of a crack and radiated two meters away. The terrible face under the hood was frightening, and it didn''t look like it came with good intentions.


    "Fire!" I don''t know who said that the next second bullet storm has hit.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    The bullet hit him like a scratch, but it made a sound of metal collision. He ignored it and approached Nick Frey step by step. This disregard was even more frightening. Someone pulled the injured Nick, but Nick Frey was injured by the explosion, especially one leg was full of blood. It was obvious that he was hit by shrapnel and couldn''t run away if he wanted to run.


    Eagle eye shot an arrow. Just in a flash, the arrow was held by the undead. With a flick, it killed one of Nick Frey''s agents. It was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    In the end, it was Nick Frey who showed his true colors, gave the order of cease-fire, and asked in a cold sweat: "who are you?"


    The undead did not pay attention at all. His hoarse voice asked, "where is the gem of the universe?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "No one can lie to me."


    "When ~"


    This is the sound of the long knife in the hands of the dead knocking on the ground. One of the agents who just died suddenly rose a black fog, and then he stood up as a skeleton, with black fire in his eyes.


    "Tell me, or I will imprison your soul forever."


    "Wow, what kind of costume is this? Or Christmas? "


    A voice of surprise and beating came. After listening to the voice and tone, we knew it was tonistak. Nick Frey looked around and said with a sigh of relief: "I never thought it was so happy to see you."


    "Most men don''t like to see me. After all, women only see me. Hey, that mummy, where did you come from?"


    "Whoosh ~"


    The undead shakes his hand and throws out his sword. He goes straight to tonistak. He can move his hand without forcing. That''s his bad temper.


    "Be careful!"


    The little spider helped a lot. Raising his hand is a spider''s silk sticking to the big knife. Then he pulled it and nailed it to the ground.


    Tony startled out a cold sweat, eyes sharp stare at each other, said: "OK, this time your weapon is gone."


    When he said this, a pile of armor parts flew into the sky, quickly armed him, the engine started, he rushed directly to the undead, knocked him away from Nick Frey, and crashed on the ground not far away.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.

 Chapter 704

    "Bang!"


    With a long knife, the undead lifts tonistak away. Tony''s armor engine starts and floats into the sky. A missile blows up when he raises his hand. The heat wave of the explosion sweeps across and the black robe blows. When the flame dissipates, the black robe doesn''t change much.


    Seeing this situation, the agents around immediately fired again, and countless bullets, such as metal dragons, rushed to the undead. The undead looked at tonistak in the sky, and suddenly showed a grim smile. At the next moment, a large number of black fog filled his body. At the same time, he suddenly inserted his long knife into the ground and gave an order in alien language: "wake up!"


    With his words, those agents who had just died got up and started shooting at the agents with machine guns. Not to mention, some parts of the concrete ground cracked, and a ferocious corpse was picked up from it. They were unarmed and attacked the agents like beasts. The scene was shocked and the screams were heard all the time.


    Small spider busy, killed one after another corpse, mouth is still chanting: "Hey, you look a little old."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "It must be a girl."


    "Falk! Tony, make your kids serious Nick Frey got hairy and yelled at tonistak.


    Tony didn''t have time to take care of this, staring down at the thick black fog, full of vigilance, asked: "Friday, can you find him?"


    "Infrared equipment failure, sonar detection, target locked."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Tony said. As soon as the spare artillery was ready to wash the ground, he saw a figure suddenly rush out of the black fog, jump up high, hit it with a very fast speed, and split it directly. Tony''s reaction speed was also fast. As soon as he fired an energy gun, he blasted out, and the explosion shook the undead away. Eagle eye saw this opportunity, and immediately shot an arrow. The undead''s knife was faster, and it suddenly fell down in the air, The sharp sword from the hawk''s eye, however, is a burst arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The undead''s body was blown up again and fell to the ground directly. The little spider noticed him at this time. As soon as he shook his hand, a mass of spider silk was launched, which stuck the undead''s hand holding the knife to the ground. The undead looked at it and raised his hand to break free. However, the little spider kept firing like turning on the machine and turning off the gun, A thick cocoon like silk stuck his hand firmly to the ground.


    "Bang."


    Iron Man landed, one foot on the chest of the dead, and raised his hand to his head, the palm of his hand full of white light.


    "Goodbye."


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded and the dead rushed to the street, but the rest of his body did not stay there well. Instead, it broke into a black fog and disappeared slowly.


    "We should let them see this scene." With the help of others, Nick Frey came over and said with an ugly face. The implication is that they need to have an insight into the plan, and the aliens are coming again.


    "I''ll talk to them." Tony Stark also said with a bad look.


    "They''ve destroyed this place, they have to pay for it anyway." Nick Frey stares at Tony and says, the implication is that what''s the use of your chat? It''s all destroyed here, and they''re locked in. Anyway, we must deal with them.


    Tony was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "as long as they agree to the penetration plan, I am responsible for the loss here."


    He looked at Nick Frey seriously. He still had a glimmer of hope. He didn''t care about money. He cared about his comrades in arms.


    Nick Frey looked at Tony for two or three seconds before he said, "you go."


    With that, he turned to lie on the stretcher with the help of others and was carried away. Before he left, he said, "good luck."


    Now, it''s obvious that Tianjian bureau is determined not to allow you to launch the insight plan. Besides, the rescue of Tang Yanyu and Tang Yanyu is also a warning that they can take people away at any time. If they don''t leave now, it just gives you face. If you restart the insight plan again


    Anyway, if I don''t let you, you can''t do it!


    This is a battle between two superpowers. It''s obvious that the aegis Bureau has lost. There must be a game at the national level behind this. However, Lin tired doesn''t want to die so much. He doesn''t want to touch politics at all, so it won''t be obvious in the movie.


    The meaning of the popcorn movie can only be seen by the fans after careful consideration. It doesn''t matter if they don''t think about it. Just have a good look. But there are some fans who love to think about it. These hidden things should be their welfare.


    The following story is Tony goes to prison to persuade. The picture of inserting a finger into the plane and turning into a body appears in front of the fans, making the theater a lot of noise.


    Let''s go back to the plot. The final result of Tony and Chen Feng is that he can''t help but quarrel with them. He finally suppresses the anger, explains what happened before, and persuades them again. Chen Feng thanks a lot, but still decides not to support the insight plan, and takes Tony away.


    At this time, the lens is given to the knife, and the knife is taken to the laboratory for research. However, in the middle of the research, the black fog suddenly rises on the knife body, and the figure of the dead in the black fog condenses again. The fans know that he has a lich like constitution. As long as his life box is not destroyed, he will not die, and his life box is obviously this knife.


    Strong strength, undead body, this undead is obviously very troublesome, the cinema is noisy when he recovers.


    "Where is the infinite gem." The dead seized a researcher and asked coldly.


    The alert system of the base is extremely sensitive. It soon discovers the invasion of the undead. In an instant, the whole base raises the alarm, and the agents start a riot. At this time, the undead goes all the way to kill, and soon gets the scepter made by the heart gem under the leadership of the researchers who have been frightened to shiver.


    "Endless power." The spirit of the dead said comfortably, and then first controlled a large number of agents around with the scepter, and then walked out calmly.


    Tony received the news. When he rushed back, aegis was almost destroyed. Only a small number of agents were left to resist under the leadership of Nick Frey. After a battle, Tony Stark saw that he was invincible and took the undead to fly far away. The undead also quickly followed. As soon as they chased and escaped, they ran to the direction of the undersea prison.


    At this time, Tony''s image was more miserable. The armor was slashed and full of wounds. He came to the prison gate where Chen Feng was imprisoned. Without hesitation, he fired a palm gun to destroy the gate control of the prison. Then he looked back and gasped for breath at the undead, looking relaxed.


    "Is this the place where you choose to die?" The husky voice of the dead spread throughout the theater, while Tony Stark said sarcastically, "no, it''s for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, four people came out from the smoke behind him, and Chen Feng''s indifferent voice also sounded.


    "Looks like you''re in trouble."

 Chapter 705

    "Wow ~"


    When Chen Feng and his wife appeared on the stage, there was a lot of noise in the cinema. Because there were too many people talking at the same time, Lin tired couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly. At most, he only heard a few shouts from people close to him.


    Lin tired and Li Qingyu smile at each other and continue to look at the big screen.


    "You didn''t make it? I said to set up the insight plan! " Said Tony Stark angrily.


    "Insight plan is impossible, but these people, come one, we kill one!" Chen Ze tone relaxed said, but said behind murderous full.


    "OK, it''s up to you." Tony said rascal, he is tired.


    "Shut up." The undead is in direct trouble.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes. The undead almost controlled the whole prison. Even Su Zi and the black widow were not spared. But Su Zi was knocked out by Chen Ze and the black widow was knocked out by the captain, which saved them. During that time, they also scattered the undead once. But before they were relieved, the undead revived again.


    "I am immortal! Give up resistance and follow me, and you will live forever in my kingdom of God


    This is what the dead said when they were reborn. The fog around him was extremely frightening. Chen Ze swung a stick on the spot and said, "I follow your mother!"


    "Hit that knife!" Tonistak was the first to see the doubt, so after a battle, he finally forced the undead to lose his sword. Then Chen Ze hit it with a stick, and the undead immediately uttered a shrill scream. Seeing that it was effective, Chen Ze exerted his magic power to the extreme, and then the sword finally broke. That is when the undead was finally unwilling to dissipate, Before he dissipated, he only left a unwilling curse: "Lord mieba will not let you go."


    After his death, the film is almost at the end stage. The final plot is a dialogue between Chen Feng and Tony. At that time, Tony Stark is sitting on the ground and tired. Chen Feng reaches out his hand to him. After seeing him, Tony Stark reaches out his hand and lets him pull himself up.


    "Thank you." Said Tony Stark.


    "You''re welcome. Do you still think we superheroes are useless?" Chen Feng asked.


    "No, I just think that we should not wantonly..." Tony looked at Chen Feng after a pause and said, "maybe it would be better to have insight into the plan supervision."


    His face was serious, his eyes were red, and his tone was low and lost.


    "To be able to say this means that you have made progress, but the so-called supervision is not an insight plan. So, Tony, this armor is your responsibility." Chen Feng flicked tonistak''s armor behind him.


    Tony Stark didn''t speak, but he looked like he was listening and thinking.


    "We don''t want those people to die, but it''s not us who killed them. When I first met you, you were very proud and made me want to beat you. But if it was you at that time, I don''t think you would agree to the insight plan."


    "You are an outstanding entrepreneur, investor and Playboy, but your heart is not suitable for being a soldier. You are troubled by self accusation and pressure. You feel that you are not doing well enough, so you can do better with insight plan."


    "But it''s wrong, Tony. I know you who never run away."


    Tony looked at Chen Feng, shrugged, nodded and said with a smile, "ComeOn, that''s enough. I don''t want to be lectured by antiques."


    At this time, seeing Nick Frey coming from a distance, Tony asked, "what''s your plan? Nick won''t let you go easily. "


    Chen Feng is ready to speak. A revolving light door opens next to him. On the other side of the light door, strange and Daoye are both there. Strange says, "come on."


    Chen Feng looked at Tony and said, "it seems I don''t have to explain."


    Tony Stark pursed his mouth in silence.


    "Stop them!" From a distance, nikfrey yelled, but tonistak did not move, while Chen Feng and others turned and stepped into the portal, and the portal dissipated in the air at the next moment.


    Tony Stark looked at the place where they disappeared. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Nick Frey came to look at Tony Stark and said, "ten billion dollars is gone."


    "They saved more than 10 billion dollars." Tony said casually.


    "Why don''t you help them out?"


    Tony looked at Nick fry meaningfully and said, "No."


    With that, Tony Stark turned and walked away, and said, "the jewel is there. Don''t forget to hide it. It''s a real trouble."


    Nick Frey had no choice but to shake his head. He looked at the place where Chen Feng and Chen Feng had disappeared. After staring at them for a second or two, he turned around and yelled at the group of agents: "what are you still standing for? Work quickly."


    With that, he went to the place where the scepter fell, bent down to pick up the gem, and suddenly laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Chen Feng, who came back to Daoye, also had a good chat with Daoye, first thanks, then questions. Finally Daoye said: "the arrival of the dead is just a beginning, we must make plans early."


    "What will happen?" Chen Feng asked with a frown.


    "Then you''ll know." Taoist smile, and then said: "well, you should go."


    With that, he waved and turned to leave with strange. Chen Feng looked at them, shrugged and turned to leave.


    As soon as the camera was turned, Nick Frey said in the video with the WHO members: "the failure of insight plan was destroyed by the enemy from space. According to the intelligence, he was sent by a man named mieba. We should make the plan early."


    "Who is mieba?"


    "He is said to be a God."


    The screen is dark, and the movie is over. The fans make a lot of noise. It''s a bit immoral to break here. Mieba has appeared several times in the colored egg or positive film of the movie, but he has never done it. Now he''s played up so horribly. The fans really want to know what will happen next!


    After a while in the uproar, the egg came. The fans wanted to know more about mieba in the egg, but they didn''t expect that the egg was not about him, but about an amazing woman.


    Wearing a black leather coat, black long hair shawl, thick smoky makeup, sitting on the black throne, at the foot of the dry earth, the sky is the color of dusk.


    Angelina Jolie, the moment her face appeared on the screen, the cinema exploded.


    She looked up at the sky with a sneering cold smile, full of killing intent.


    "Odin, I hope you''re not dead yet."


    The egg is over.


    Fans excited, the League actually invited this old goddess! Which movie does this egg refer to?


    "Ah!! It''s Angelina! My goddess


    "What does that mean? Is she a villain? "


    "What''s next?"?? Thor


    "It must be Thor 3! I''ll bet on my chicken


    "Lin tired!"

 Chapter 706

    After the premiere ceremony of "Tianjian special team", the atmosphere was very sensational. The fans were so eager to be immortal and die because of this feeling that they said to Lin tired that I still want to be director Lin.


    But this stuff can''t be finished in one go, can it? It takes time to brew, otherwise the body can''t stand it. How tiring is filming?


    After a few waves, it''s OK to be cool all the time. This group of people are demanding too much, which is a bit excessive.


    Lin tired went on stage to chat with the fans, appease them, and answer some questions. Then the premiere was over. He had dinner with the stars, producers and other guests. When he got home, it was almost ten o''clock. The two children had already gone to bed. Lin tired''s mother was still watching TV in the living room waiting for them.


    While the family were chatting and preparing to go to bed, the influence of the premiere of "Sky Sword" was spreading.


    The first is the center of traffic, microblog.


    "I''ve really earned it. Tianjian special team is very good-looking! The scale of production is similar to that of the alliance. "


    "Captain, I''m a bull! The sky sword game is awesome


    "This movie is also called Tianjian Bureau and hard steel aegis bureau!"


    "I love Tony. He''s too soft hearted."


    "I''m more like a soldier than iron man or captain."


    "Is one of the top five in mieba''s team so good? What about the rest? And he himself? "


    "You must see the eggs!! "Eggs!"


    "Ah, I feel that the whole microblog is at the premiere, but I don''t have it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hot search index of "Tianjian special team" on Weibo continues to rise, and in the next battlefield, that is, the film review website, the score of this film is also good, with an average score of 8.7.


    "It''s worthy of director Lin''s long lost work. This ostentation highlights an egotism. Whether it''s special effects or plot, it''s very cool. It''s recommended to watch five stars."


    "Overall good, but still feel flawed, aegis attitude change too fast, and feel that the way ye know a little too much, why stranch appeared also did not explain - four stars."


    "This shit - one star."


    "Hurry up and shoot the next plot!! Can''t I give five stars¡ª¡ª Five stars. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of excitement on the Internet, and the fans can see some spoilers when they read reviews everywhere, but they are not obvious. There is a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog, which further arouses their expectation and curiosity. So in this late night, the fans line up and enter the stadium with great vigor


    Generally speaking, the treatment of premiering late at night is only available for hot movies. Otherwise, for the sake of those fans, who are willing to stay up late to work?


    It''s also a card face.


    The box office of the premiere came out, and the box office of 230 million a night announced that Lin tired''s status was still unshakable. This popularity also made the film top the box office list of the week. The hot search in microblog did not come down all night, and it became more turbulent with the arrival of the day.


    After three years, the initial members of the alliance returned together again!


    All day long, Tianjian special team made a huge box office of US $650 million in China. In foreign countries, the film has been released one after another. In Asia, besides Huaxia, it has made a total of 300 million yuan at the box office. In Europe and the United States, after its release, it has also caused a wave of audience. These people have swept the world again, Will disappear for a long time Lin tired again pushed to the global fan''s line of sight.


    The myth of the alliance continues, and it looks like it''s going to get worse.


    In the United States, in a studio in Florida, "Thor 3" set is full of excitement. There are almost thousands of crew members and group actors. Chris in a Thor''s robe and uncle mark in a white shirt gather together to watch a mobile phone screen.


    Chris said, "ComeOn, it would be a shame if our grades were too bad."


    With a smile on his face, uncle Mark said, "it''s also a good thing. How many people are looking forward to our film?"


    At this time, sitting on one side drinking ice orange juice, Angelina, wearing sunglasses, looked over and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about? "


    Chris shrugged his shoulders and said: "Lin''s" swordsmen "has been released, and the box office is very explosive. Now fans all over the world are talking about that film and you. Now we are hanging on the hot search in more than a dozen countries."


    Angelina is a little surprised. Is it so effective? She hasn''t been on the hot search in other countries, but isn''t it all bought by the company when the movie is about to be released? They didn''t do anything this time.


    Once again, she realized the popularity of the league and felt that she had made the right choice.


    Even if she is Angelina, if there is no work for a long time, it will be more and more silent.


    "How much is the box office?" Angelina asked with interest.


    "In China, there are already 100 million US dollars a day. In the United States, it''s 13 hours since it''s shown, and the data shows 67 million US dollars. It''s not yet evening. The data of other countries should not come out until evening."


    Once again, Angelina was shocked by this achievement


    She can easily estimate that in a day''s time, the box office of "Tianjian special team" in the world will not be less than 300 million US dollars, which can be called an explosion.


    "Lin is really a great director." Angelina praised.


    "Of course." Chris nodded with a smile.


    "Will he come to our crew? I can''t wait to meet him. "


    "Then you may be disappointed. When it''s OK, he always stays by his wife''s side..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s not mention the chat here. The popularity of the alliance has really spread to every corner of the world, and it has become more and more prosperous with the passage of time. Lin''s three years of silence has made the alliance accumulate enough strength.


    In the past may, "Tianjian special war situation" was postponed in China, but it was gradually drawn down in other countries. At this time, its box office has reached the level of 1.7 billion US dollars, which is similar to the previous estimate, as well as the repercussions caused by the film. The contradiction between Tianjian Bureau and aegis Bureau has caused controversy. Some people think that Chen Feng did the right thing, Some people are standing on the side of aegis. They are fighting all day on the Internet.


    Of course, fans in the United States support aegis, but this situation is somewhat different in Europe. Fans all over the world quarrel with each other on the Internet. Otherwise, there will be no box office.


    But no matter how hot it is, it will pass. In this process, Spider Man 2 was released in July and Galaxy guard 2 was released in October, which both continued the popularity of the league. At the same time, it also diluted the controversy of skysword. That is to say, when Galaxy guard 2 was released, Lin tired packed up and prepared to take the crew to the United States.


    The preparations for League of the watchers 3 and 4 are finished. He is going to fight.

 Chapter 707

    "Cheers ~"


    "Come and kill the dog."


    "Lin, cheers ~"


    In Los Angeles, the restaurant of a star rated hotel under the purveyors'' League is full of members of the cast. All the actors of the League arrive one by one. The scene is very lively. Several long tables are arranged according to the Western banquet mode, with rich ingredients on them and wine in front of everyone.


    The shooting will not start in the last one or two days. There are three days of group entry and preparation. At the same time, there will be a press conference in the United States. So don''t worry about getting drunk tonight.


    Downey is sitting beside Lin tired. At this time, his face is red and his eyes are red. He doesn''t say much. If he catches Lin tired, he just drinks. Lin tired, a juice drinker, runs to the toilet several times.


    "Here, to our last meeting!" Chris raised his glass and yelled that he was pulled into the catcher League before long after the death of the "Thor 3" crew.


    After hearing Chris''s words, the scene suddenly agreed, but although everyone was laughing, there was a faint sadness of separation on the scene. Lin tired could only sigh in his heart. This man always had a happy and sad life.


    "Hey, Robert, remember when I first started in the group? When you ask me what I play, what do I answer you? " Natasha, too, had a little too much to drink. Her face was red and her mood was a little high.


    "Of course, you answer us, you play a beauty." Donnie shrugged, with an involuntary smile on his face.


    Over the years, these people have forged a deep friendship.


    With Donnie''s reply, there was a burst of laughter around. Lin tired shook his head in a funny way. Knowing that they were going to arrange themselves again, he picked up the orange juice and said, "I''ll go first. You can talk. I''ll make a phone call."


    "Hey ~" everyone was calling him, but Lin tired waved to them with a smile. As he walked farther and farther, he could only vaguely hear their own voice.


    These people talked about a lot of memories tonight.


    This is really


    Some are reluctant.


    Lin tired picked up a glass of red wine from the next table and took a sip. It was bitter and sweet.


    He dialed Li Qingyu.


    "Hello?"


    "What are you doing?" Lin tired asked in a soft voice with a smile.


    "Just wake up, making breakfast, wait for two little devil to go to school, what are you doing?"


    In September, Lin tired and Li Qingyu finally sent the two kids to kindergarten and began to receive socialist core education


    "I''ll call you when it''s time to have dinner with them." Lin tired soft voice said, he looked at the lights outside, at this time it seems that the wind, and then may be a torrential rain.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening''s banquet was regarded as a start-up banquet. The result was that the next day, the crew got up one after another after lunch. People who had nothing to do in the past two days went out and started to work. A press conference was held in the afternoon. On the third day, everyone began to work. Lin tired followed people to inspect the shooting site, The actors began to prepare for modeling and lines. There were about 300 people on the front line of the whole crew, but if we spread it further, there were at least 20 million people around the 300 people. If we count the people from the special effects company, there would be tens of thousands of people.


    It''s a huge force.


    Chinese time, October 5, "catcher alliance 3" officially started, countless people around the center of Lin tired began to move.


    "Rocky, please be handsome when you die."


    "Star Baron, when you see so many bodies, you look more serious."


    "Light, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cast is divided into two groups, one is on the avenger side, and the other is on the Tianjian Bureau and vakanda side. The quantities of the two groups are extremely huge. It''s no joke that the shooting period of about six months is expected.


    And as they began to close the shooting, the outside wind about the alliance never stopped.


    "Galaxy guard 2" is on the air in October, and has also made a global box office of 1.2 billion US dollars. The main reason is that the domestic box office is too turbulent, otherwise it can''t be so high. This is the advantage of having two major markets.


    When it came to November, the second month after the start of alliance, the plot began to come to a large number of shooting scenes. Vakanda''s pictures were all shot in the studio with special effects and scenery. This period alone will burn tens of millions of people. Apart from vakanda''s people, Taoism is the main force in this battlefield.


    The whole play was filmed by group B. Lin tired would check the content of the day every night. During the day, he would focus on group A. This is also the main battlefield for tonistak and mieba.


    The actor who plays mieba is also a senior actor. It''s Josh who takes photos of his make-up every day. His purple skin, together with molds, headgear and so on, takes a lot of time to make up every day. At this time, he is chatting with Downey and others.


    "What''s the principle of your armor? Is there a brain wave device? "


    "Yse, I think so. It appeared in Iron Man 2, when I was designing, implanting chips in the body and so on."


    "Cool, do you think it''s possible to be in reality in another 50 years?"


    "Maybe? It could be hundreds of years. "


    Make complaints about Liu Xing''s role in Lin Tsu''s Tucao Zheng Chao: "Lin Dao, the role of star king is too much with Chao brother. I''m not surprised that he did such a thing, but when it''s shown, Chao will be scolded to death. "


    "It''s director Lin, can you change the way? Can''t you control it? Otherwise, I expect hundreds of millions of people will scold me at that time. " Zheng Chao was a little flustered.


    "It''s OK, black and red are also red, and they fit perfectly with human settings. Only you can do this kind of thing, and it''s also a point to be remembered, otherwise you''ll just play soy sauce after a battle."


    "Being remembered like this, I''m afraid of being killed." Zheng Chao shakes the script, picks the eyebrow, has a little star Ye''s flavor to say.


    "It''s OK. It''s no big deal. More bodyguards." Lin tired patted Zheng Chao on the shoulder, got up and walked to the set.


    Zheng Chao''s old blood was blocked. Looking at Lin tired''s back for a moment, he turned his head and asked Liu Xing, "is that what he said?"


    "No Liu Xing patted Zheng Chao''s arm sympathetically and said with a smile, "but it''s not a day or two that director Lin is not a human being. Brother Chao, resist."


    With that, he also went to the set, not far away came Lin tired''s voice: "come on, you handsome men and beautiful women started, we made a movie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, mieba is under the control of Mantis woman. Chen Ze, in the state of great sage, is desperately buttoning mieba''s gloves. When he is in a state of excitement, Zheng Chao takes out a gun


    When the scene was finished, all the people on the scene looked at him with strange eyes, resentment and sympathy


    This pot is determined by his back.

 Chapter 708

    "Little tired, when will the catcher League 3 be ready?"


    In the middle of November, Lin tired on the set received a call from Li Lan. Lin tired thought about it and said, "it''s going to March next year. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we''re discussing when Thor 3 should be blocked, and then we can arrange League 3." Li Lan said.


    "It''s not urgent. I suggest that if League 3 and Thor 3 are shown in the summer vacation, it''s better to find a time before that. New Year''s day or may day is OK, and may day is the best time." Lin tired thought about the answer, because the end of "Thor 3" is left a big suspense, but also the beginning of alliance 3, after the release in May, in July and August, alliance 3 is still hot, the time interval is also very good, two months just let people digest, but also build momentum.


    "Well, that''s what we think. We''ll confirm with you when your movie will be finished. If it''s too late, we''ll have to adjust the plan." Li Lan explained.


    "OK, I see. It should be ready for trial in March."


    "Well, OK, are you doing well over there?"


    "Very good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting for a while, Lin hung up the phone, then lay down on the bed and began to look at the funds and stocks.


    During this period, Li Qingyu got a commission from a fund company and invested a billion yuan for them to take care of it. Lin can see the income by logging into their company''s app account. Every day, he can see that tens of millions of figures above are growing or disappearing


    Let Lin tired, who had not been in touch with finance, marvel at the financial contact that he had only touched before. What financial products were purchased by the bank? The annual income is eight percent.


    This era has really changed. It''s the only way to make money with money. One point''s floating is 10 million. Today, his fund has risen by more than two points, which is more than 20 million. It''s enough for him to make a small investment movie.


    However, in terms of his earning power, he can''t compete with him in playing the fund. He can turn 20 million yuan into 200 million yuan or even 2 billion yuan in half a year. This is Lin''s charm.


    However, compared with his ability to make money, since he came into contact with stocks, his ability to lose money is also outstanding


    During this period, he transferred one million yuan to his stock market account to play. In one month, he lost 400000 yuan, and the market rose by 10%. He fell by 40%. He hated his teeth, but it was useless. Now he is good at learning, starting to do medium and long term business, and no longer changing stocks every day. Only in this way can he get better and start to stabilize, Some time ago, when he just played, 35000 disappeared every day, which made him frown.


    Just thinking about it, Li Qingyu''s phone call came.


    "Why? Are you finished? Did your stock fall again today


    "No, the stock made 20000 yuan today, ok..." Lin tired very proud said, he plays the stock is to have fun, this day floating loss floating profit small tens of thousands, in fact, can''t cause his psychological fluctuation, he just enjoy that feeling, so he strictly grasp the scale, the stock market is only a million at most, no matter how much, that mentality is not the same.


    He knew that no amount of money could defeat him in the stock market.


    "It''s OK for you to say that you can earn back what you lost first..."


    "Hey, if you say that, aren''t the millions of shares held in my name earned by me?"


    "OK, you''re very good. You''ll lose. Anyway, you''ll earn it yourself."


    "That''s... Paws. What are they doing?"


    "At school, I''m angry when you mention them. Do you know what Yuzhu has done?"


    "Ah?"


    "When I sent her to school in the morning, all the children were crying. She said to me," these children are so childish. Why are they crying? My parents are not around me. I didn''t cry. "I was so sad at that time that I almost cried. As a result, the teacher coaxed the children and we parents were ready to leave, From a distance, I heard her voice shouting, "your parents don''t want you!"


    "I had no face to see people at that time. You know, more than 20 children in that class blew up directly. I really had no face to see people. I ran away quickly. I was so angry that I had to beat her when I picked her up at night!"


    Li Qingyu said angrily that Lin tired was going to die laughing here. Li Qingyu, who was laughing, was angry at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. He complained: "who do you think this child learned from so lacking of heart?"


    "It''s no lack of heart. She did it on purpose. I''m such an honest person. She must have learned from you."


    "It''s definitely not me. Who knows what you''ve taught her. This girl has been abandoned. She must be a witch in the future."


    "That can''t be said. The little paw is very cute..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the couple chatted for a while, Li Qingyu urged Lin tired to have a rest early. Lin tired then hung up reluctantly. Home is his concern.


    Put down the mobile phone, Lin tired fell into sleep, but at this moment, in China on the other side of the ocean, a wave is forming.


    The Milky Way escort tiktok 2 officially landed on the major video sites after downloading the cinema line. Then a bunch of clips were coming up. In the jitter, a video became popular. It was the mixed clips with the Milky Way escort 2 as the beginning, and the music with the rhythm was strong.


    At the beginning, xingjue knelt on the ground waiting for death, and all around was exploding. At this time, Yongdu turned into a ray of light. After saving xingjue, he died in space. More than ten warships around him appeared and fired guns in space to salute him.


    Then the camera turns. Tonistak is blown up by a bomb and waves his arm in the air to let the armor attach to pepper. He falls to the ground. When a piece of concrete is about to fall, pepper appears in front of him wearing a steel suit to resist him.


    In spider man 2, little spider saves Gwen. Chen Ze walks out of the room, turns his back to Su Zi and says let me come. Then he incarnates as the great sage of Qi Tian and steps on the clouds. In addition, daozong, who is collapsing, falls to the ground in a snow-white dress and launches an array to save Daoye, but he is drowned by his giant palm.


    Finally is the captain, he holds Jiang Ying step by step in the snow, and then lying in the snow, let the goose feather snow will ice two people.


    Scenes, coupled with moving music, arouse the feelings of all the League Fans. Unconsciously, the league has been with them for ten years.


    The comment area is filled with nostalgia.


    "Ah, I love them so much!"


    "During the Yongdu period, a big man cried in the cinema."


    "The Rockets don''t want to lose grunt anymore."


    "This is my youth!"


    "May my alliance never end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, some are not so harmonious


    "It''s a pity that Yongdu saved a fool with his life."


    "Yongdu is his father."


    "Why are all the other heroes saving people, just xingjue being saved..."


    "Iron man interprets the mortal''s body compared with the gods, while xingjue perfectly interprets the half god''s body compared with the useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Video tiktok about two million, which was also popular by fans after being sent to foreign versions, has also seen numerous video trends coming up. The League fever has been on the rise.


    We all know that the first generation alliance is about to be dissolved. This is their response, gratitude and retention.

 Chapter 709

    "Be careful. No problem. Let''s start."


    On the set, the director shouts loudly, while Lin sleepy wanders around a big metal ring shelf looking for the shooting angle. This scene is the scene where the little spider falls from the ring spaceship. Then iron man arrives in time to save him. In this scene, Weiya is required to hang him down.


    "Herland, you seem a little nervous?" Lin tired around a circle, and then to the little spider side, see he is very nervous look, can''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m nervous, but I believe I can do it." Holland said with a quick smile that it was a real free fall. Of course, after falling down, changing the combat suit and rolling these scenes would have to be shot in another plane.


    "Well, come on." Lin tired smiles and pats him on the shoulder to encourage him. Downey drinks a bottle of milk on the side to cheer up spider. Holland is undoubtedly the league''s favorite.


    The shooting officially started and the scene was busy.


    With the progress of shooting day by day, the atmosphere of the crew has become more and more strange. There is a kind of relaxation and a kind of depression. We all know that we are not far away from each other, but we are all adults. We know how to adjust and digest the emotion, so on the surface, we are all very happy.


    As time goes by, the shooting progress is updated every day. Some of the actors come and go, Hu Sheng comes, the actor of team leader surprise comes, Jin Jie comes, and Bai Qinghuan comes.


    The number of actors in the crew once soared, and every day was particularly lively. When Jin Jie arrived at the set, he joked with Lin tired that he had never seen such a big scene.


    In the drama of vakanda, he takes the disciples of Taoism to fight side by side with the people of vakanda. He has never seen the black and white people in this big show before. He subconsciously laments that the scale of the alliance is different. This is the charm of making blockbusters.


    At the end of December, the plot of "alliance 3" was shot, and a part of the plot of "alliance 4" was also shot. For convenience, Lin tired gave some special effects to the special effects company here for production, and cooperated with the domestic special effects company to catch up with the progress.


    During this period of time, Donnie and his wife worked in two shifts. Those who had a play went to the studio to film, while those who had no play went to the studio to dub. Everything was arranged in good order. Behind them was a huge commuter group serving them.


    This kind of busy atmosphere lasted until the new year in February. Two days before the new year, some actors who had already left the cast returned one after another. On the new year''s day, Lin tired rarely gave everyone a half day off. He came back from work at more than 3 p.m. and began to prepare for dinner early. A group of people from the cast gathered together to play cards and chat. The atmosphere was very good.


    After the food was served, it was even more lively. Everyone poured wine. Even Lin tired poured wine at the back. He drank a glass of wine slowly. Listening to them, from the beginning of the joke to the back, almost everyone was in tears.


    "Thank you, director Lin, otherwise I would not have today." Liu Yan said with tears.


    Liu Xing, too, with his wine and red face, said seriously: "director Lin, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have today. Maybe there won''t be a few of us in the league, but director Lin, no matter what you shoot, I will definitely come! Come for free


    Yu Yan joked: "good! Director Lin, I think he''s a good candidate for ethical films! "


    They all laughed, but after a while, Donnie quietly took the wine and motioned to Lin tired, and whispered, "thank you."


    And then it dries.


    One, two... The atmosphere is getting more and more distracted.


    "Come on, drink up, our alliance will never end!" Liu Xing interrupted the atmosphere. He didn''t want to cry in front of so many people.


    Lin tired laughs and pours down the wine in one breath.


    Screw it. Just get drunk today.


    After the new year, the atmosphere of the crew became very high, because from today on, we are going to shoot the last battle in league 4. Everyone starts to appear in a picture, but this is also the last excitement of the crew, because since then, people in the crew start to leave every day.


    February 13th.


    "Congratulations to Scarlett Lin tired got up and took the lead in clapping. The actors of the cast began to hug her one by one and say a word or two. Few people started to cry in Scarlett''s eyes.


    Maybe she''ll make movies of the league in the future, but she knows there are no such people.


    On February 15, the director roared: "congratulations on the killing of sister Liu Yan!"


    Liu Yan bowed to everyone and went back to the hotel to pack up. In the afternoon, she was left by her agent.


    On February 16, 17, 18, Hu Sheng, Bai Qinghuan, Su muzhe and Jin Jie successively killed the green. At the same time, team leader marvel and ant man here also killed the green one after another.


    The atmosphere of the crew is getting lower and lower. There are fewer smiles on each face. They all count how many days to leave.


    On the 25th, the Hulk finished, but he was still optimistic and said with a smile, "I have another contract, but I don''t know if you will show up."


    The crowd hugged.


    On the 29th, will killed the green, but needless to say, this product must still have him in the future. In private, he also realized that despite the popularity of iron man, what''s the use of them? I''m not the last one left? Not to mention I''m still a man in Captain Marvel! The boss is really the best to me


    In March, Li Qingyu came. The next day after her arrival, Liu Xing waved to the crowd and said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    After he left, there were really not many people left in the crew. That night Lin tired and Li Qingyu, who had not seen each other for a long time, called it a dry firewood fire. Li Qingyu also knew that Lin tired was in a bad mood. That night, he was as gentle as water, which greatly soothed Lin tired''s restless mood.


    A few days later, little spiders, Zheng Chao and Thor shaqing, meanwhile, Downey also announced his formal withdrawal from the league.


    When Downey was announced, many of the crew members cried. In fact, the mood of these days has become more and more tense. They may still appear in Zheng Dynasty, but Downey may not appear again after this time. Even if they appear again, I don''t know what year it is, It''s hard to express the emotion of the staff who are watching Downey so little.


    That day, Lin tired''s eyes were red. He gave Donny a hug and said softly, "thank you."


    Donnie was surprised, then laughed, patted Lin tired on the back and said, "you''re welcome."


    Tony Stark is officially retiring from today.


    There are several cameras nearby faithfully recording this scene.


    After Downey left, it was the last banquet. He and Li Qingyu finished the final shooting, which was also the last picture of the film.


    March 16, League of the catchers 4. It''s over.

 Chapter 710

    "Honey, which movie are you going to make after the show? Ancient myths? "


    At Los Angeles Airport, Li Qingyu asked while waiting to board the plane. Lin tired had told her before that he was not going to make another film before the release of "League 3" and "League 4", mainly for the later stage, and for the promotion of the next few League movies.


    "Well, we started shooting from ancient tribes, and then we shot it all the way down. Combining myth and history, we made an epic series!" When Lin tired talks about this, his eyes are shining. After the shooting practice of the alliance, Lin tired has the confidence to build a series of Chinese epic films.


    Compared with the blueprint Lin QUIN envisioned, the alliance series can only be regarded as hands-on training, but later this epic series will be connected with the alliance, and the connecting point is yuan Tiangang from daozong!


    But that should be a long time later. After all, from tribes to the battle of Yanhuang, then to Shang and Zhou, then to Laozi, then to Daqin.


    "OK, I''ll see if I can get some roles. My best friends will definitely come to me. Just look at the arrangement. I''ll tell them that we need to sign more artists in recent years. We can''t just take advantage of others." Li Qingyu thought and said.


    "Well, if you have any suitable newcomers, you can sign them." Lin tired smiles and nods. In the entertainment circle, Li Qingyu is more active than him. Ordinary people can''t see Lin tired.


    "Yes." Li Qingyu nodded and agreed. Suddenly he felt a wonderful feeling that he was a capitalist?


    In the past, although she had shares in Chenguang, she didn''t worry about the company''s affairs, so she didn''t have any real feelings. But now she is really helping to run a company with a valuation of more than 40 billion yuan, which is still the reason why she didn''t go public. If she goes public, it''s possible to double the value and catch up with Chenguang.


    "Well, honey, when your first myth series comes out, if it''s successful, shall we prepare for the company to go public? At that time, the myth concept will certainly be sought after by the market, so as to maximize the benefits. It is not impossible for the market value to exceed 100 billion yuan. " Li Qingyu said.


    In fact, if you think about it, now the cumulative box office of the alliance is about to reach 20 billion US dollars, plus the surrounding and copyright, and a series of films in the future, the brand of the alliance is at least a market of 100 billion US dollars, what if the myth series is successful?


    It''s not a problem that the market value of the alliance film industry, which has two major film world brands, will reach 340 billion US dollars. It will become a giant enterprise in the cultural circle. At that time, as long as the company that has established cooperation with them, the stock price will keep rising, and the capital will go all the way.


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. Sort out the information. We''ll hire a professional manager and go public if it''s feasible." Lin tired thought and said.


    After that, I can''t help feeling that people will eventually become the people they hate at first.


    However, what he hates is that some capitalists forget what they are doing. There is no bottom line for their interests. For example, like director Wang who met at the beginning, he doesn''t hate money and just doesn''t want to be such a person. In fact, although many capitalists in China don''t have a bottom line, there are also many people who are very responsible. It depends on people.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable." Li Qingyu suddenly sighed that Lin tired was surprised at first, and then understood. She must have thought that when she first saw her, Lin tired laughed and felt proud. It was good to be praised by her wife.


    After a while, they boarded the flight back home. Fortunately, there was no hijacking on the way, and they returned home safely. Lin tired got off the plane, followed by Li Qingyu, and went to the special effects company with the master film. After communicating with them, they returned home and began to work a few days later.


    The first is "League of the catchers 3". The film began to produce special effects from the time of preparation, that is, in September. Later, after shooting all the scenes a year ago, it was sent to the major special effects companies. At the same time, the dubbing and dubbing work was also done in Los Angeles. Now Lin can submit for approval with only one final editing and part of the dubbing work.


    While doing this work, Lin QUIN also has to communicate with the special effects company about the special effects of "alliance 4" and the film audit of "Raytheon 3", because Lin QUIN often communicates with the director there during the shooting process, so the effect of the film is in line with Lin QUIN''s expectations.


    In mid April, Lin finished all the later work of "catcher alliance 3", and then submitted the film to Chen Guang for approval. They were still doing the distribution work. After all, Lin''s company had no distribution license and no channel. His definition of his own company was very clear, that is, a film studio, with the copyright in his hand, He doesn''t do other issues and things around sales. He only authorizes, and then takes authorization fees and sales dividends.


    In the middle of April, there was another event, the publicity work of "Raytheon 3" began to spread all over the world. The release time of the film was determined to be May 1. From the end of March, Chenguang and distributors around the world began to build momentum for the film. Until the middle of April, the final Trailer of "Raytheon 3" was released, and the one minute and thirty second trailer provoked hot discussion among movie fans all over the world.


    For a while, Chris and Angelina became the most popular artists in the world, and the League announced the return of their king again.


    On April 28, Chris, uncle mark and Angelina came to China. Raytheon 3 was the first to be released in China, so they will also attend some roadshows and premieres.


    Lin QUIN finally met Angelina, the world-famous sexy goddess. Lin QUIN went to the hotel to meet them and had a meal together. During the dinner, Angelina was quite enthusiastic and flattering to Lin QUIN, and asked her for an autograph. If Li Qingyu was not there, she would have been more enthusiastic.


    On the afternoon of April 30, the premiere ceremony of Raytheon 3 officially began. Angelina, who was in a red evening dress, showed her world-famous style as a sexy actress to the fans and reporters, which made the fans burst out with great enthusiasm.


    Lin tired''s arm is twisted twice by Li Qingyu, and he stares at Lin tired with a smile. Lin tired is so funny that he doesn''t plan to do anything


    After a process, the movie officially started. Lin tired, the script of Raytheon 3, didn''t change much. Raytheon met rocky and hawk, and made a series of funny and sad things. Although the plot of the movie was very sad, it was suddenly made into a comedy, and laughter was heard from time to time in the cinema.


    Lin tired laughs with deep meaning when he looks at it. It seems that the role of Hawk has not changed from the original, but in fact, the change has already happened. The script of hawk 3 has been arranged.


    The premiere ceremony was a success. At the end of the movie, Asgard was destroyed by the sword of the lava giant and buried together with the death goddess, the elder sister of Thor. Thor took Asgard''s people to the earth. Although Thor died his father and elder sister, at least it seemed that the ending was good. When the fans were relieved, the egg came.


    Mieba''s huge Mothership appears next to Asgard''s warship without a sound, which makes Raytheon''s warship look like a weak prey, with a sense of dark impact. The egg is over, and the fans explode.


    And Lin tired face appears smile, next, is "catcher alliance 3" debut.

 Chapter 711

    After the premiere ceremony, everyone went to have a snack, and then dispersed separately. The photos of the premiere ceremony of "Thor 3" spread all over the world that night. Some reporters interviewed the fans and asked them how they felt about the film.


    The network media of that night was the world of Raytheon 3.


    "It''s definitely a comedy."


    "Thor is too miserable. All his relatives are dead, Asgard is destroyed, and there is only one younger brother left."


    "No? So miserable? I''m afraid to see it. "


    "Don''t panic upstairs. This movie is very happy. It''s definitely a comedy."


    "I believe in your evils. At the beginning, some people in home said it was very happy."


    "What is home? Do you look good? "


    "Back upstairs, is a comedy, especially suitable for late at night when a person feels lonely mood adjustment."


    "Are you all animals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chat on the Internet is very happy, but also caused a wave of Lin tired for all the movies review, so big momentum also let countless fans into the cinema that night to watch the premiere, that night, countless film and television company people did not sleep.


    Envy and jealousy! Especially when it comes to the same period of Raytheon 3, it''s called a heart jam. It''s also a movie. Look at people


    The data came out the next day, and the box office of the premiere of "Raytheon 3" that night reached 350 million yuan. According to the estimation of professionals, breaking the box office of 700 million yuan on the first day is just like fun. It''s just like picking up money.


    Capital can only be envious of Lin''s ability to make money. There''s no way. It''s just a dream to attract Lin now. Who can make people have no such vision? Look at Chenguang. The market value of more than 20 billion has now reached more than 130 billion. Who do you think is responsible for it?


    Innumerable bosses want to be reborn and return to the past, and then pull Lin tired to stay. After all, Lin tired''s reputation in the industry is surprisingly good. He has never cheated, but he has made a lot of money to help Chenguang. Now, it''s his own ability to pull up such a big company as alliance film. Besides, Chenguang has shares in it, so he can change his position to others, There is no investment opportunity.


    Some people call Lin tired the biggest opportunity in 2016, but he was picked up by Chenguang


    To get back to the point, the box office of Raytheon 3 unexpectedly reached 830 million yuan on the first day. The huge amount of money further intensified the momentum of the film, and it was also the carnival of fans. The box office of Raytheon 3 increased at the rate of 4.5 billion yuan per day for the next three or four days, and it began to slow down to 2.3 billion yuan only after the holidays, In a week, he won more than two billion yuan at the box office, and his momentum was the same.


    In the middle of May, it''s a heavy rain today. At two o''clock in the afternoon, it''s gray, just like at night. Today, Lin tired is lazy. He sits in his study, turns on the light in the room, listens to the sound of the rain, and looks at a recently popular domestic movie. While analyzing the composition of the movie, he thinks about what happened to xiaozhuzi and xiaodoufu in school, This kind of leisure time similar to a daze is not much for him, especially after his marriage.


    But now the league''s work is almost over, and the follow-up is to throw out the plate. He doesn''t need to end up on his own, so he has a long lost leisure time. He is even a little empty, and even the new film is not very exciting. This is why he decided to delay for a year.


    A few hours later, Li Qingyu''s voice rang out downstairs: "husband!"


    Lin tired recovered from the movie. It''s already more than five o''clock. It should be Li Qingyu who picked up the children. Lin tired quickly turned off the computer and walked out. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he saw Li Qingyu helping the two children to pack things. Her hair and skirt were wet by rain.


    "Dad."


    As soon as he saw Lin tired, he cried out wrongly. It seems that he had been scolded by Li Qingyu before, while Lin Kai, the little tofu, was quite quiet standing on the side.


    Lin tired asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with you to make your mother angry?"


    "I didn''t." The small claw son sees Lin tired with had the base spirit to be the same, before silent of, at this time pour is some rightful say.


    Li Qingyu, angry and funny, nodded Lin Yuzhu''s head, then said to Lin tired, "do you know what Mr. Huang just said to me? Today, the teacher told his class the story of Swan Lake. The teacher said that a swan became a beautiful woman and married a prince. People listened to her very well. She asked her teacher a question and made her young teacher stand there on the spot. "


    "What did she ask?" Lin tired asks curiously.


    "She asked her teacher, if the prince asked her to have a baby, what would she do if she laid an egg?"


    "Poof, hahaha," Lin said with a smile, touching his little paw''s head, "that''s right. Children should be good at thinking, especially girls, so that they won''t be cheated in the future."


    "If you are unreasonable, please spoil her." Li Qingyu is not angry and gives Lin tired a white eye. It''s not you who go to pick up the child. When the teacher told her about it, God knows how embarrassed she is. She can''t laugh if she wants to. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Ha ha."


    "Have you cooked yet?" Li Qingyu asked.


    "Not yet. I just saw a movie and didn''t pay attention to the time." Lin tired some embarrassed to say, because of some news reasons, Lin tired they did not hire a domestic nanny, busy when they send two children to their grandparents, if Lin tired parents came to let them look after, just is to accompany the elderly, but some housework they have to do, anyway, they are also used to.


    However, this is temporary. When the children are older, they will definitely be invited to do housework. Before the children have a certain sense of right and wrong, Lin tired doesn''t want them to develop arrogance or other problems. The children will unconsciously imitate adults, so Lin tired doesn''t want them to contact strangers too much.


    "Well, let''s do it together." Li Qingyu sighed and said helplessly, and then said to the two kids, "let''s go and cook together."


    It can also effectively treat children''s problems of not having a good meal.


    Lin tired a smile, with a large family into the kitchen, this happy life also don''t know how many people''s ideal.


    Half a month later, Lin tired started the later stage work of "alliance 4" again. The huge amount of work made many people complain. After all, the film broke through the specifications in terms of time.


    In June, it means that "Raytheon 3" began to be released one after another. The movie finally made 4.8 billion RMB in China and 1.6 billion US dollars in the world. At the same time, it also means that the publicity work of "alliance 3" is about to start. Therefore, the trailer of "Alliance 3" is going to be released.

 Chapter 712

    "Mr. Li, Disney will finally confirm with us whether the plan has changed."


    In the dust light building, Li Lan''s office, Secretary Hu said to Li Lan with a telephone in his hand. Li Lan looked up and said, "what changes can be made in the last half hour? Let them prepare. We''ll start as soon as the time comes."


    "All right." Secretary Hu replies to the phone. Li Lan lies back, leans on the back of her chair, adjusts her sitting posture, takes a breath and looks at the computer screen, which is at 7:30 p.m.


    In another half an hour, Chenguang will release the trailer of "alliance 3: Infinite War" on Weibo, twitter and Youtube, officially signaling the attack. Meanwhile, film distributors in other countries and regions around the world will forward and promote the promotional film one after another, and offline posters and advertising will also be launched simultaneously.


    This shot, first of all, means that there will be at least 100 million dollars of funds to start burning, and tens of thousands of people will create momentum for the film!


    This is the influence of a top director. Why is the entertainment director in the highest position? Because the director''s upper limit is at the top of the entertainment ecosystem! They are the target of capital pursuit and the creator of interests.


    And now the number of global directors, can have Lin tired now this kind of influence is only five fingers.


    "What is Lin tired doing now? Did you inform him? "


    Li Lan suddenly remembered and asked Hu Jing who had just hung up the phone. The Secretary laughed and nodded and said, "notice, director Lin should deal with the later stage of" alliance 4 "in his company at that time. He said that he would hang up if he knew."


    "He''s busy. I didn''t expect him to make such a big move. If League 3 succeeds, I can''t imagine what kind of sensation League 4 will cause." When Li Lan said this, he was full of energy and expectation.


    "Director Lin is the first director in China. He is the only one who can have such influence." Hu Jing smiles and praises sincerely. When she says this, her heart is full of emotion. After all, she can be regarded as one of the witnesses of the rise of Lin tired.


    Li Lan nodded and said, "now let''s see how the trailer works..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time was running out as many people anxiously waited. Finally, time came to 7:59 p.m. and I don''t know if the people in the marketing department couldn''t help it. They didn''t arrive at 8 o''clock sharp and released it directly one minute ahead of time. The microblog was uploaded synchronously with the three apps of Twitter and YouTube, and the official button to detonate the nuclear bomb was pressed. The uploading staff were very excited, They probably have an expectation in mind, and know what the consequences will be after the video is sent out.


    And it turns out that things are more serious than they expected


    At this time, all over the world, the distribution companies of alliance 3 don''t know how many people are waiting in front of the computer to refresh the accounts of Chenguang on the two foreign apps. At the moment when the video comes out, the people staring at them jump up and roar: "out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the staff in a room immediately gathered around and saw that it was really refreshed, they immediately began to perform the expected action.


    "Forward it first, then download the video and send it to the domestic websites. I''ll call the people in the advertising department."


    "That''s great. It''s finally starting. Come on, move."


    "Let''s see it first."


    ¡°COMEON£¡ Come on, call those damn operators! I want this video to be seen by more people right away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The release of a video directly ignited the relevant industry insiders, such a big news, together with some peers, began to rush to see how the trailer was, but the most sensational group was the fans.


    In the first second after the release of the trailer of alliance 3, the likes, forwarding and comments of this video began to spread exponentially. More and more people knew about it. Some we media and big media came to an end in a hurry. Only ten minutes later, relevant news began to appear in the headlines of major news websites.


    A flow of revelry began.


    In China, Xia Miao is just an ordinary fan. She is very concerned about the setting of Chen Guang''s Micro blog, because she is a die hard fan of the league. Chen Guang''s Micro blog always publishes first-hand information, which is more diligent than Lin tired''s Micro blog. She saw it the first time when the trailer of League 3 was released, At first, she thought it was just an ordinary micro blog, but after seeing the copy, she let out a scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Several of her roommates were stunned, and before they recovered, Xia Miao said excitedly: "the trailer of alliance 3 is out!! Look


    "Really? Where is it? "


    "Weibo, in Chenguang''s official account."


    Several of Xia Miao''s roommates, Wen Yan, also began to take out their mobile phones to log on to the microblog and start looking for videos. Xia Miao was too lazy to care about them and excitedly entered the microblog. She felt that she must be the first one to see.


    How''s Raytheon? Will mieba hit the earth this time? Will Tianjian Bureau and aegis Bureau cooperate again? This movie must be very explosive!


    Xia Miao opens the video with a nervous mood, and then a two minute and fifty second progress bar appears in front of her. At the same time, the picture also begins to appear.


    "Wu ~"


    It''s as if the horn of a bull''s horn is blowing and making a deep sound. The city scene of New York appears. A huge flywheel warship is floating in the sky. People in the city are full of panic and worry. They look up at it. The picture is very shocking. The first picture is very delicate. It''s OK to make wallpaper, but then the picture jumps, It''s in a room.


    Carmela''s voice appeared. She bowed her head and said, "I''ve known him for so many years, and he has only one purpose."


    The picture jumps again. Amidst the debris, mieba holds Thor''s neck in one hand and lifts him up. Thor asks, "what do you want to do?"


    Mieba, with a smile on his face, stared at Thor and replied, "to maintain the harmony of the universe."


    Seeing this expression, I don''t know why, Xia Miao feels a little creepy. He feels more terrible than those who come up and shout to conquer the world. This is the kind of person who has a gentle smile on his face but doesn''t feel soft at all.


    God is special to maintain the harmony of the universe!


    Summer seedling control can not make complaints about Tucao.


    "Who is he?"


    When summer seedling Tucao, Tucker appeared, frowning, and the man who recovered was Kao magic, and make complaints about her.


    The scene switches back to New York. On a bus, the cold hairs on the spider''s arm stand up. He immediately looks back and sees the ring warship floating over New York. The next scene is that he is wearing spider man''s clothes and dangling spider silk from the New York bridge.


    As soon as the camera changes to Taoist school, at night, the Taoist sits on the slope of Luofeng with his knees crossed. Suddenly, a blazing light comes, and the whole slope of Luofeng explodes.


    In vakanda, the black leopard stood on the lawn with people to greet him. The helicopter landed and Chen Feng walked down with people. Then they shook hands. The black leopard said with a smile, "fight side by side."


    "Boom ~" tonistak was wearing war armor. His engine started and rushed to the sky, chasing the ring warship. What surprised Xia Miao was that the two engines in his two feet actually merged into a big engine. From the things revealed in this lens, this is definitely a new type of war armor!


    The more Xia Miao saw it, the more excited he was. All the heroes came out. Is it true that there will be a full-scale war?

 Chapter 713

    The preview is not finished yet. The next scene is that stranch is fixed in the air, surrounded by countless crystal spines, while an old man with dry skin, strange appearance and great demeanour in a tuxedo waves his hand, with a kind of calmness.


    Next second switch to a place full of ruins, full of alien style, the sky is the color of fire clouds, countless or large or small stars hanging in the air, tonistak, little spider, stranch, star Baron and others come on the stage one by one to fight against the hegemony.


    At the same time, in wakandari, the black leopard drove out of the bustling wakandari with Chen Feng and others in his chariot. Cars of soldiers were also ready to go. The solemn military array was displayed on the lawn with a roar, and the shields were put together, which was quite magnificent.


    Countless monsters are coming towards them.


    When Xia Miao was watching nervously, a knife stabbed into Tony Stark''s stomach, which startled her. Looking carefully, tonistak on the screen was injured and curled up, while mieba held his head and said in a low voice: "I will remember you."


    There was another light noise. He took out his knife and turned away.


    "Bang!"


    A line of subtitles came down.


    [ten year layout, the ultimate war!]


    [July 3, global fire!]


    The picture is getting dark. The trailer is over. Xia Miao is confused. What do you mean? What do you mean at the end? Iron man dead? My tonistak just died? What is the meaning of the final war? It''s going to end? Is the League over? Isn''t it just that some people will quit?


    Shit! It''s not Tony who quit, is it?


    Director dog! If so, I will be with you forever!! Xia Miao gnashes her teeth. At the same time, she is a little flustered. She quickly quits the video and starts to watch the comments and check the information. Don''t die, Tony Stark


    When Xia Miao did this, the bottom of the trailer began to explode, not just microblog, but all the video in the world began to explode, and comments showed an explosive trend.


    "Damn it!! what do you mean? Killing my tonistak? "


    "Woo woo, who can tell me if Tony is dead or not?"


    "If Tony Stark dies, I will never watch the League again."


    "The trailer is wonderful, but will tonistak be OK in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tony Stark, Tony Stark... It''s a name all over the place. The last scene in the trailer directly caused a sensation. In the previous League series, although many people died, none of the heroes died! They don''t think Tony will die at ordinary times, but now it''s the ultimate battle, and it''s long been rumored that members of the first generation League will say goodbye to a few, which will inevitably make people think about it.


    Fans can''t accept the result at all. They are all looking for answers and comforting each other. It''s getting more and more popular. Just two hours after the trailer came out, "League 3" has been on the hot search list of more than 50 countries and regions, most of which are the top. This kind of popularity is simply frightening.


    A large number of fans began to look for the actors and other accounts of the cast on the Internet, and then asked Tony whether he was dead or not. If not, did anyone else die in the movie? For a moment, it made the fans panic. Of course, there were some optimistic fans everywhere to comfort those panic people.


    "It''s impossible for anyone to die, Tony Stark. If he dies, the League will be half destroyed."


    "Death is certainly impossible, but this war may be more tragic."


    "If Tony is really dead, how can he put it in the trailer? The box office won''t blow up."


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    "I''m single. I''m 18 years old. I''ll take in my sad little sister. One is enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dust light building, Li Lan sits in the office. When the data are counted one by one, she clenches her fist, as if holding the wind and cloud.


    Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, is Tony Stark dead or not?"


    Villa, Lin tired helplessly then phone, this is already don''t know how many, his brothers and sisters are in succession to call to ask for information, just from here can see how much a trailer caused a sensation.


    "I signed a confidentiality agreement when I went to see the movie."


    "Oh brother, you tell me secretly, I will never say, you are a director, what are you afraid of."


    "No, if you want to know, I can take you to the premiere. You can watch it yourself. I won''t tell you the answer." Lin tired refused directly. His family would not be very polite.


    "OK..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Lin tired hung up, shook his head and grinned bitterly, rubbed his eyebrows and put his mobile phone on the table. He didn''t expect that a trailer would cause this kind of heat, which is much higher than the normal value. However, there are too many fans of the role of tonistak.


    The first reason for his editing is for topic, which is obviously very successful. The second is to test the reaction of the fans, and also to let them have a psychological expectation. Now it seems that... The fans are obviously very excited.


    Lin tired has seen people comment on the Internet that if tonistak really died, he would pour paint on Lin tired''s house... If it''s not exciting, what''s exciting?


    This makes Lin tired funny, gratified and distressed. After all, tonistak has to go. However, being liked by so many screens clearly shows his success. This is a good thing.


    He sighed and looked out of the window.


    It''s coming to an end


    Time flies.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet, but Chen Guang and Lin tired never give any explanation, including the actors. Even though they have been asked on various formal occasions, they don''t know how many times about tonistak''s real death, and there are some other plots, but they have been practiced for a long time, and they haven''t leaked any words to the media, Even the little spiders have learned to be good. What they reveal are all things related to themselves, and they don''t design the plot very well.


    That''s OK. He can''t ask for more.


    In this case, the media and the fans read it crazily, but there is still no unified answer, which makes the fans want to see the film earlier.


    In a hurry, in the twinkling of an eye, the actors of the alliance started a global tour under the arrangement of various distributors. Anyway, there are many actors in the alliance. Of course, the best places in the market are the leading actors. In remote places, some small actors are OK. Huaxia, as the new largest ticket warehouse in the world, nearly half of the leading actors arrived in Huaxia quietly in early July.


    The premiere is about to begin.

 Chapter 714

    "Dad, what are we going to do today?"


    On July 2, Lin Yuzhu was very active in the early morning, because he didn''t have to go to school during the summer vacation, and because today Lin tired promised to take them out to play.


    Breakfast is glutinous rice and egg porridge. The taste of glutinous rice and the freshness of eggs, a little salt and monosodium glutamate, and a handful of scallions are perfect.


    "How about taking you to meet superheroes today, and then go to the red carpet and watch movies? Do you like it?" Lin tired asked with a smile. Li Qingyu was looking at it with a smile. From time to time, he paid attention to whether the two little guys would get porridge on their clothes.


    "Then I''ll change my skirt, mom." Lin Yuzhu is eager to try. Such a little girl knows that she loves beauty, but she is also influenced by Li Qingyu, who is strict with their clothes and hygiene.


    "I''ll change it with you! Eat first. " With a smile on his face, Li Qingyu stares at Lin Yuzhu and says that some rules still need to be established.


    When Li Qingyu said that, Lin Yuzhu, who is concerned about his little skirt, takes a small bowl and a small spoon to eat seriously. Compared with that, Lin Kai is more calm and has the appearance of being a brother.


    After breakfast, Lin Qin and the two of them rush to the hotel where they stay. At this time, there are already many crew members in the hotel. Today''s premiere ceremony must be attended by the senior members of the crew. They see that Lin Qin''s family are warmly greeting. Children don''t know why those adults respect and warm their parents so much, I don''t know that some children are born with adults.


    However, the two kids grew up in the countryside for three years, but there was no arrogance in them. They were decent.


    "Donnie, are they awake?" Lin tired to follow their staff asked, they were yesterday afternoon to Huaxia, now jet lag has not reversed.


    "Not yet. They don''t go to bed until midnight."


    "Well, have we got all our clothes? In which room? "


    "Room 1806, it''s all inside, and the makeup artist is waiting in it." The staff said, Lin tired nodded, said to Li Qingyu: "let''s go to make up and change clothes first? Let them sleep a few more hours. "


    "OK, let''s go, Lin Yuzhu and Lin Kai. Let''s change our clothes."


    One by one, they went upstairs. When they went up to make up and change clothes, I don''t know how many people were agitated because of tonight''s premiere of League 3.


    Outside the Red Pavilion of the World Expo, the podium and red carpet have been ready, and the railings to prevent the crowd have also been laid. It''s only in the morning, and there are few people outside. But at this time, on the train, on the plane, and in the hotel, countless fans from home and abroad have begun to prepare for the evening banquet.


    A few hours later, Li Qingyu had already put on her white skirt, painted her makeup and taken care of her hair. She looked gorgeous. Little paw is wearing a little white skirt of the same style as Li Qingyu, with a princess crown on her hair, while Lin Kai is wearing a little white shirt. The two little guys look very lovely, pink and jade.


    When they finished, Donnie and they were also woken up. They also had to save time for make-up. At three o''clock in the afternoon, they were going to walk on the red carpet. So the people who had only slept for about five or six hours sat on the dressing table with sleepy eyes. They were very weak when they said hello to Lin tired. They all had their own clothing team, so it was not slow.


    With the passage of time, these people finally became more energetic after making up. Slowly, Yu Yan and others also arrived at the hotel one after another, and this group of talents finally became lively.


    "Lin Dao."


    Seeing Lin tired again, both Yu Yan and Liu Xing embrace Lin tired. At this time, everyone''s mood is very different, because their alliance road can be said to have come to an end. In the future, they are the world of new heroes, so at this time, they are still very happy.


    This is their last league years, and "League 3" and "League 4" are their final glory.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, there are people gathering near Red Square. People hold all kinds of signs, or their faces are printed with the representative letters of those characters, or even stickers. The atmosphere is the same as that of the concert. There are even people selling aid items at the scene, which is very lively.


    When the time comes to 3pm, the host takes his place and the red carpet officially starts. This wave of premiere ceremony almost invites half of the top entertainers, directors and owners in the entertainment industry. This is definitely a grand event.


    From the first star on stage, the scene began to be lively.


    "The first actress we arrived is Bai Qinghuan. She is a new generation of high-quality actress. She has been involved in several major productions in just a few years, and all of them are heroines. She can be said to be the brightest newcomer in recent years, known as a goddess."


    With the host''s announcement, Bai Qinghuan got out of the car and stepped onto the red carpet, which immediately triggered a tsunami like cheering at the scene, which shows Bai Qinghuan''s high popularity.


    In front of them are some popular newcomers. Bai Qinghuan is followed by Su muzhe, and then some other companies come to rub the red carpet. In the past, they are some powerful actors, that is, old actors, such as aunt Cai Ming and father Jinjie, and then some major members of the league, interspersed with invited stars.


    The cheering has never stopped, and the voices are getting louder and louder. The reporters are very busy. The pictures on the scene have been sent back for emergency treatment, and then they are posted on the microblog. The popularity of the Internet is gradually rising. Fans of all kinds of stars come to take away their artists. There are tears and harmony, and it is very lively.


    At the scene, about four o''clock, Lin tired and his family got out of the car. When they saw Lin tired coming down, people on both sides of the scene broke out a huge cry. Lin tired waved to them with a smile, and then led two children onto the red carpet with Li Qingyu.


    "Director Lin, look here."


    "Sister Qingyu, this way."


    "Director Lin, I love you!"


    "Iron man can''t die!"


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    Under the huge sound wave, in fact, Lin tired heard nothing very clearly, except for the words of some excellent people, the voice really covered the whole audience.


    After walking on the red carpet and asking Li Qingyu to take his two children to sit down, Lin tired began to communicate with some people in the meeting hall. Now he is more comfortable with this kind of thing, mainly because of his different status. He doesn''t have to flatter anyone, otherwise he still can''t do this kind of thing.


    In a hurry, time passed. At 4:30, the host called in to control the scene and called for Lin tired and the crew to come on stage to talk about the shooting. Another hour passed. The scene was very happy and the atmosphere was warm.


    At 5:30, Lin tired had almost finished watching the movie. He stopped chatting and announced that he would officially enter the movie viewing stage.


    "Hungry or not? I got some bread. "


    After coming down, Li Qingyu inquired. They just ate some lunch boxes at noon. Now it''s more than five o''clock, and the inventory in their stomachs is almost finished. However, the company has already made preparations. Some bread and water have been prepared on the spot and distributed to the fans for free. There are some food sellers just outside the meeting. The fans should not worry.


    "Good." Lin tired took the bread and water. He was really a little hungry. It was estimated that it would be over nine o''clock today.


    At this time, the screen began to light up, and the film finally officially began.

 Chapter 715

    League of the catchers 3: Infinite War


    Looking at the big words on the big screen, Lin tired felt that he had come to this stage in a flash. In a flash, he had been young for more than ten years, and now he became a middle-aged man. From being alone to having a family and a career, he still had a pair of twins. He recalled the words he had cheered himself up in a small hotel.


    Now I can''t count myself as breaking mountains and rivers?


    The images of heroes began to appear on the screen. It was like some kind of signal when the heroes appeared on the stage. The mood of the fans rose instantly. There was a small voice of discussion in the cinema. However, these voices were suppressed by the sound in the film at the beginning.


    "This is the leading sleeve of the Asgard refugee ship. We are under attack. I repeat, we have received the attack. The engine has been attacked and the life support device has completely failed. We request the rescue of the nearby spaceship..."


    "We are the Asgard civilian fleet. We have no armed forces. Again, we are not warships..."


    The picture appears. In the vast universe, the scene at the end of the movie "Thor 3" appears. A huge warship is attacking Asgard''s escape ship. A magnetic pulse is sent to Asgard''s ship, and then the huge warship captures Asgard''s ship.


    When the scene is switched to the interior of the spaceship, you can see corpses everywhere and injured people. Someone crosses the corpses and says, "this is the salvation from Titan. Maybe you feel pain, but this is the way to eternity..."


    "The balance of the universe is maintained by your sacrifice..."


    "Smile."


    As the camera goes up, the ebony throat, which looks like the essence of a toad, appears.


    At the beginning of the film, Lin tired is shot according to the original version of "alliance 3", and there is no change. In the ten minute plot, he maltreats Thor, beats hawk and kills rocky, and the climax is constant.


    First of all, miebator''s life threatened rocky to hand over the space jewel. Rocky didn''t give it at first, but later he took out the jewel. This was to delay time and let hawk find a chance. When he said "we have Hawk", hawk rushed to miebator. At this time, the first exclamation sounded in the cinema, and then the two giants more than two meters fought like two wild animals, In the end, hawk was hanged by one side, and finally hawk was sent away by the goalkeeper with the last magic, and the goalkeeper was killed by mieba.


    It''s not over yet. Mieba finally got the space gem and put it on his infinite glove. You can clearly see that there are two gems in it.


    "There are still three infinite gems on the earth. Go and bring them to me." Mieba said to his subordinates coldly.


    At this time, rocky pretends to surrender, but actually assassinates. Finally, he is crushed to death by mieba. Then he throws his body in front of the bound tor. Countless people in the cinema can''t bear to watch this scene. It''s too miserable, and they can''t believe it. Is rocky really dead this time?


    At the beginning of the death of an important person, fans suddenly heavy heart down, they realized that this time Lin tired is really playing.


    After that, hawk fell directly to the earth, and his foothold was the temple of New York, in front of strange


    Once, the pictures Lin tired saw in the system appeared in front of the fans one by one. When he heard their exclamations and saw their tension and sadness, Lin tired had a different sense of achievement in his heart. This is the moving feeling brought by the film. Once, it was because of these pictures that he wanted to shoot these pictures for the people of the world, not for profit, It''s because it''s such a good movie. It''s a pity if you can only see it by yourself.


    He wants to share his feelings, sadness and shock with everyone and bring the story to everyone.


    And now, he did.


    "Mieba is coming."


    Mark, who is back to Dr. Benner, said to strange with fright. After a moment''s silence, strange said, "yes, I know."


    Scene jump, iron man and pepper are talking about the dream of having a child, euphemistic that he wants a child.


    The fans cheered naturally when they saw tonistak, which was the loudest sound in the whole audience. The actors in the front row all looked at Downey with a smile. He cocked his legs, put his hands on his legs and shrugged his shoulders, saying that there was no way. Handsome is so popular.


    The little tacit understanding between the people made everyone laugh, and then they continued to look at the screen, saying that they didn''t know the whole story, so they also watched it seriously.


    On the screen, pepper said, "if you really want to have a baby, you shouldn''t keep swinging your stuff..."


    "I just want to protect you. I swear I''ll never have those accidents again, just like I actually supported the insight plan, which was destroyed by the old man."


    As they chatted, peper didn''t want to be scared any more, while Tony tried to give him a guarantee as a man and bring her a sense of security. The fans who were laughing at the beginning suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Ah... A man''s sorrow, where is the hero so easy to do.


    They were chatting and kissing, and a portal opened next to them. Trange came out of it and said seriously, "tonistak, I''m Steven trange. You have to come with me."


    He pauses when he sees pepper on one side and adds, "well... Happy wedding."


    This kind of picture always has a visual sense of setting up a flag and then being slapped in the face. From a scientific point of view, this is Murphy''s law


    Since the emergence of this law, there must be a lot of people who want to kill this Edward Murphy.


    I told you to talk nonsense!


    Tony frowned and was upset, man. Are you here to hit me in the face? So he asked impolitely, "sorry, which troupe do you come to sell tickets?"


    "We need your help. I''m not kidding. Now the whole universe is in danger."


    "Who are we?"


    "Tony..." Dr. Benner appeared, and Tony finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Next, Tony was taken to the temple of New York, and at this time, strange once again introduced the infinite gems in the universe to all fans, while Benner gave Tony a brief introduction about who mieba was.


    "He is a disaster. Every time he goes to a planet, half of the creatures will be brutally slaughtered. He is the one who ordered rocky to attack the earth."


    "So it is. How much time is left?" Tony Stark took it seriously.


    Then they talk about gems. Tony wants strange to destroy time gems, and mieba can''t get six gems together. Strange thinks it''s a special Idiot''s proposal. After a quarrel between them, Benner''s persuasion comes to the point again.


    "There are three gems on the earth. We need to have enough strength to guard them. You have one here and Tianjian Bureau has one there. They should not worry about it. There is also a spiritual gem in aegis Bureau. We don''t have enough strength to guard it. We need to send it to other places." Tony said, his tone was sour when it came to Tianjian Bureau.


    "To where?" Asked Benner.


    Tony thought for a moment and said, "vakanda."

 Chapter 716

    "OK, then send it."


    "No, it''s not that simple."


    "Why?" Asked Benner, puzzled.


    Tony walked a few steps away, leaned over to Benner and said, "you''ve been away from the earth for a long time. A lot of things have happened during this time."


    "For example?"


    "To put it simply, we are not happy with vakanda because of some things. Maybe Tianjian Bureau will ask them to help us."


    "Then let the captain send them."


    "We fell out with the captain, too."


    "Oh..." Benner looked at Tony in disbelief, then said with regret, "that must be your problem."


    Tony put out his hand and finally said, "it''s too complicated to say that."


    "Anyway, Tony, it''s not the time to worry about this. We have to unite. Now we have no tol. Mieba is coming soon. It''s not the time for you to make trouble."


    Tony pinches his chin and stops. He looks at Benner and sighs. He goes to one side, takes out his cell phone, opens his address book with a complicated look, and a contact appears on the screen.


    Chen Feng.


    When the mood of the fans was about to get excited, the change happened and the room was windy.


    The theater that just started to make noise suddenly returned to quiet. What''s the matter? Then they saw Tony. They pushed open the door of the New York temple and came to the street. At this time, the street was in a mess. People were running around. Tonstatak, Benner and strange saw the huge ship on the street around the corner.


    Under mieba, ebony throat comes.


    In the movie picture, the huge spaceship looks very spectacular in New York City. Just at this moment, the camera switches. On a school bus, the little spider appears. His arm cold hair on the bus seat stands up. Seeing this, he suddenly looks up, and then according to the induction, he sees the huge alien spaceship.


    Spiders on stage.


    When the little spider let his friends attract the attention of all the students on the bus, an unexpected figure appeared, that is Lin tired. He sat in the driver''s seat of the bus and said, "calm down, children, do you see the alien spaceship for the first time?"


    This little egg makes the fans smile. Some people say that it''s very easy to see which League Movie Lin tired made. If he''s guest star in it, that''s it.


    The following plot officially enters the climax. Ebony throat and the son of mieba formally appear, and then they have a conflict with tonistak. Banner can''t become hawk again, or Hawk doesn''t want to appear on the earth, and doesn''t want to help Tony. When the son of mieba rushes over, tonistak''s nano war suit appears for the first time, and is the first to ignite the whole scene.


    Ebony throat shows the magic power of his ruling class, and the magic battle with stranch is dazzling. The son of mieba goes to another battlefield with tonistak. In the middle of the battle, the little spider also joins in. The final result is that mieba''s son breaks one hand and is sent to a remote corner of the earth, while Dr. strange is taken away.


    The little spider followed the spaceship, but he was almost suffocated because of lack of oxygen. Tony Stark arrived in time to unlock the nano battle suit he made for the little spider. He asked him to send him back to earth on Friday. However, the little spider followed him privately, so the three of them left the earth with the spaceship. At the last moment, pepper called Tony to ask him to come back, However, Tony finally chose to fight on.


    At this moment, the camera turns, and Benner, who is left behind, picks up the mobile phone left by Tony Stark and calls out Tony''s unfinished call.


    Just when the fans thought that they had finally come to the Tianjian game, a joyful music came out


    "You are like a fire in the winter..."


    "A fire ~"


    In the front is the original sound of music, and in the back is someone singing. The spaceship of Galaxy guard is flying in the universe, while our star Baron is dancing


    The fans laugh at him directly. Every time they see him, they want to laugh. Zheng Chao is so suitable for this role. He often carves sand, sometimes serious and sometimes handsome. They even suspect that this role was tailor-made by Lin Juan for Zheng Chao.


    Soon, however, they couldn''t laugh because they arrived at the place where Asgard called for help and saw the bodies all over the ground. Just then, Thor''s body hit the windshield of their spaceship, and suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    The fans are excited.


    Thor''s not dead!


    Thor was rescued into the spaceship, and after some discussion, the people decided to accompany Thor to build a weapon belonging to God. If the plot of the previous half an hour has not changed much, which is similar to the original one, then the change of the whole movie starts here.


    After the story on Thor''s side is over, the scene finally switches to Daoye''s side. In the room, Daoye and Bai Qinghuan are lying on the bed. Suddenly, Daoye wakes up and gets up restlessly. Then he comes to luofengpo and looks at the universe. After a while, he sits down and meditates. At this time, a spaceship similar to that over New York appears over daozong, Then a laser gun went straight down.


    "Boom!"


    A light curtain appeared over daozong, which was resisted by daozong''s guard array. But after this, daozong''s sky was as bright as day, and the whole daozong suddenly became noisy. Before they could react, daozong''s array could not hold up after so long, and the array was broken, Then two people who appear behind mieba at the beginning of the film appear on the land of daozong.


    At the beginning of the movie, there are five people behind mieba, and so far four have appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, they rushed to Daoye. Daoye''s power was limited, and he could only deal with one at most. When they rushed up at the same time, Daoye was a little dwarfed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a sword fell from the sky to separate the three people who were fighting. Then the fallen sword suddenly trembled, and then split into shadow, Make a deep furrow in the ground.


    Ten swords stood in front of him, and a figure slowly fell behind him.


    "Master." Cried the master.


    "Well, that''s the trouble you expected?" Jin Jie, who came here, asked with his hands behind his back. He doubted a lot in his tone, and obviously disdained the strength of the two men.


    "Just a part of it." Hu Sheng smiles bitterly.


    "OK, let''s solve them first." Jin Jie nodded, just about to move, a stick suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The golden cudgel falls to the ground and blows up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Both of them looked up at the sky. The great sage in the golden armor was standing on the top of the golden cudgel, majestic! See Hu Sheng they see to come over, ordered to nod, the corner of the mouth curved up a touch of radian, say: "way ye, come late a step."


    Just then, two figures fell from the sky. One was captain Yu Yan, and the other was su Zi. Yu Yan was like a shell landing on the ground and squatting steadily, while Su Zi was slowly falling around the storm. These figures were simply cool and explosive in the smoke.


    Sky Sword special team, coming!


    They surrounded the two people firmly in the center of a few people, see the trend has gone, just escaped the stick of the two people said: "next time you are going to die."

 Chapter 717

    "Next time? You didn''t do it next time. "


    Chen Ze said with a stick on his shoulder that he was sure to eat them. However, the spaceship staying in the sky was not given for nothing. After several successive attacks, he picked up the two men with the help of the traction light, and then took off with a lightning speed.


    Chen Ze wanted to chase after him again. He was stopped by Chen Feng. He said, "don''t chase. We still have something to do."


    Chen Ze just gave up, and then several people went to Dao ye, Chen Ze asked: "Dao ye, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Why are you here?"


    "It''s Benner who called us. New York has been attacked, and we suspect you may also be attacked here." Chen Feng said seriously. Daoye nodded, looked up at the starry sky, sighed and said, "it''s still coming."


    "Is that what you''ve been talking about before?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Yes." Daoye nodded, and then said: "it was the last supreme mage who told me. Later, I contacted stranch to deduce together, and saw some fragments of the future. However, there were too many possibilities at that time, and what we saw was not complete. If you meet stranch again, you can let him deduce again, and now we should see more."


    "But according to our previous deduction, if this happens now, he may not be on earth any more."


    Chen Feng and Chen Ze looked at each other, and then said: "according to the news that banner gave us, stranch was taken away, and tonistak went to rescue him and left the earth."


    "That''s it. Now what are you going to do?" Hu Sheng asked.


    "There is still an infinite gem in the aegis. Banner asked us for help. Before tonistak left, he said that vakanda could protect it. We need to contact vakanda."


    "Well, I''ll go with you to vacanda."


    "I''ll go too."


    At this time, Bai Qinghuan ran out to express his position, and the surrounding disciples of Daoism responded one after another. The final result was that Daoism appeased them and said that they would go when they needed to.


    "We can go, but you can''t, Chen Ze."


    To pacify the public, Daoye''s eyes turned to Chen Ze, who had returned to normal state. Chen Ze immediately pointed to himself in amazement: "I? Why? "


    "You have a more important task. I''m going to send you to tonistak." Taoist said.


    Everyone''s expression suddenly serious, Chen Ze subconsciously looked at Su Zi, asked: "the enemy over there is very difficult?"


    "They will meet mieba first. If you can win, we will be OK." Taoist has a deep vision. He can feel something through the real gem.


    "Good!" Chen zeshen takes a breath and nods. At this time, Su Zi suddenly grabs his hand. Although he still has no expression, his eyes reveal too much.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s enough for him to go. You''re needed here." Daoye interjected that the battlefield of vakanda is certainly not optimistic. If he goes there, there will be two infinite gems, which will surely meet the fiercest impact, rather than the sneak attack and assassination like now.


    Chen Ze held Su Zi''s hand in his backhand. After staring at her for a moment, he showed a smile, blinked his eyes and said, "there is always someone who wants to stand up."


    Some fans were immediately excited. This is what Su Zi said after she left Chen Ze in the room in Qi Tian Da Sheng. It''s just memory killing.


    Su Zi was stunned. Chen Ze stepped forward with a smile, and his expression became more serious. He said to Daoye, "promise to finish the task!"


    "OK, let''s do it."


    Dao Ye nodded, the real gem on his chest lit up, and a flash of light flashed. It seemed that after the collapse of space, Liu Xing disappeared in the same place. Su Zi clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and her expression became cold. He stood back behind Chen Feng silently. Dao Ye looked at them and said, "let''s go, it''s our turn."


    After another burst of light, several people disappeared in the same place.


    The following story is that several people appear beside Benner and Nick Frey. When they appear, the atmosphere is very silent, one sitting and one standing, and they don''t say a word. After the appearance of Daoye and others, the atmosphere becomes more active. Benner quickly gets up and greets the people, and chatters endlessly: "you''ve finally come, and now the situation is very bad."


    In the process of the discussion, Nick Frey did not apologize to Chen Feng, and said that if the insight plan was successful, it would not be like this now. After all, the atmosphere was stagnant. But in the end, Nick Frey took them to get the heart gem, and then they went to vakanda.


    Here is the content in the notice. The captain shakes hands with the Panther and explains the situation. The Panther finally agrees to guard the two gems together.


    After that, the scene jumps again. On the spaceship where ebony throat is located, the visual angle is given to strange. He is suspended in the air, and ebony throat is in front of him. Under his magic control, numerous magic needles are aimed at him, making him look like a hedgehog. The scene is extremely cruel.


    "Since I followed Lord mieba, I have never let him down..."


    Ebony throat began to force, acupuncture also slowly stabbed in the face, body, let him hand over the time gem.


    At the most cruel time, the camera moves away. Tonistak appears on the screen. He explores carefully. Suddenly, he feels that someone is patting him on the shoulder. His palms start to charge. When he turns around, he sees the magic cloak following stranch. He says helplessly: "you are really loyal to your master."


    The cloak couldn''t speak, but then a little spider came down from the roof upside down and said, "about loyalty..."


    "Why are you here?" Tony Stark frowned.


    "I was going back..."


    "So?"


    "But the way back is too far, I have to think of you on the way..."


    ¡°OMG¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all because of this dress. It''s like telepathy. I feel like you''re trapped somewhere. I..."


    "I said... I heard this kind of dialogue as soon as I came, Peter. If you were a woman, I would think you were saying it."


    Another voice rang out, two people a cape turned to look past, saw carrying a stick of Chen Ze.


    "No, I don''t feel that way about Mr. stark." Little spider quickly distinguish.


    Tony Stark put his hand on his forehead and said, "it seems that there is a big problem with the early warning device of this spaceship. Why are you here?"


    "It''s a little bit of a gimmick, so now, does anyone tell me what we should do?" Chen Ze shrugged and said.


    Tony Stark said that he was a little autistic. How can a good sneak in make it look like a group tour now? Is this ship so good?


    Aren''t you aliens ashamed?!


    Tony Stark decided to forget about the details. With a sigh of relief, he pointed back and said, "see that man down there? We need to get him out


    "OK, I''ll think about the battle plan. I''ve seen a lot of movies, and I can help you." Eager to show off, Tony Stark shrugged and said, "you say that."


    "We can attract his attention from the front by one person, and then I will go to rescue him, and another person will guarantee that my rescue will not be disturbed." Little spider said seriously.


    The cloak patted itself, which means me?


    "Er..." the little spider was lost in thought.

 Chapter 718

    Spiders pick eyebrows, camera change.


    "Ah


    Dr. strange screamed under the puncture of the magic needle, and ebony throat said elegantly: "I can''t bear to live, can I? This is a magic that I specially designed. I only need one... "


    He paused for a moment, looked back at the iron man who slowly fell down, and continued, "you can kill your friend."


    "I''ll make it clear that he''s not really my friend. I''m only here to stop you."


    Ebony throat waved his hand calmly, and a large piece of metal beside him floated up. He said, "you can''t stop anyone."


    "Really?" Tonistak asked back, ebony throat did not answer, just a wave of the hand, the piece of metal with more than 200 Jin by sight hit Tony Stark.


    ¡°OK£¬ComeON£¡¡± Tony Stark''s eyes are also fierce, he is also a person who does not easily admit defeat.


    "Boom!"


    When he raised his hand, there were two yellow laser rays emitted from the palms of his hands. The metal was directly decomposed. Then he didn''t launch a missile or anything. The engine started and rushed directly. Ebony throat fully reflected the grace of the mage. With a wave of his hand, transparent crystals appeared in the air in front of Tony Stark, The metal cut by Tony floated up again and twisted into a metal spear in the air.


    "You nasty monkeys." Ebony throat said in disgust, and the spear shot at Tony who hit the crystal.


    "Monkey? I bet you''re not talking about me


    Another voice sounded. Ebony throat looked up to the sky. A real monkey was floating in the sky. The flame on his body flashed away. A golden cudgel appeared in his hand, and then a stick fell.


    This time, ebony throat obviously didn''t expect it. Just in time to avoid it, the stick fell down. He was directly shocked by the power attached to the stick and rolled several times on the ground. He was no longer as elegant as before.


    "Peter!" Tony, who had just turned into a shield on his arm to block the spear, yelled, and Spiderman rushed over with the spider silk, along with the cloak.


    "I know!" When the little spider is in the air, he shouts. The cloak rushes faster. When he comes to strange''s side, he just sweeps down the long needles around him with a roll, and then slowly falls to the ground, while the little spider quickly releases the shackles on strange after falling to the ground.


    "OK, success." After finishing, spider clapped his hand happily. At this time, ebony throat with a little blood on his forehead slowly got up. He frowned and his eyes were obviously different.


    He is angry.


    "You''re all going to die."


    Ebony throat full of murderous said, and then the whole spacecraft seems to have started to shake, countless metals in the room began to float up, forming countless sharp needles, with light on the dark tip.


    The whole space of the spaceship is full of people. It''s frightening to surround Tony Stark and others.


    "He looks angry." Little spider said nonsense, Tony stackely ignored him, said to Dr. strange: "you are also a wizard, what can I do?"


    "Back up!" Dr. strange said seriously, that is at this time, the needles all over the sky plummeted down.


    Seeing this, Dr. strange quickly raised his arms and pulled his hands in the air. A gorgeous Golden Shield appeared from the air, perfectly blocking them. From the picture, the visual effect was particularly gorgeous.


    The bombardment started, and the needles were pounding the shield like bullets. After a wave of attack, the shield was not broken. It was obvious that Dr. strange resisted the attack. After the needles disappeared, he also put away the shield, no more nonsense, and directly opened the seal of the necklace on his chest. The time gem showed up. He was also full of fire.


    His hands crossed in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he divided into more than ten parts. A Golden Whip appeared on each part of his hand, and then he pulled towards ebony throat together. The scene was also quite gorgeous. Ebony throat protected himself from being pulled, and began to fight back at the same time.


    All the pieces of metal in the room began to stir, forming a storm around him. He floated up, looked at strange opposite and said, "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll just take the jewels back."


    With that, the metal storm suddenly began to spread and cut everything madly. In this storm, a large number of strange''s bodies were destroyed, but his real body did not retreat. He held a small gold shield in his hands to protect his chest and rushed to ebony throat. The metal that swept around him would stagnate inexplicably. He stared at ebony throat, In his eyes of consternation, he hit him directly.


    "Bang."


    Both of them fell from the air. The posture of men up and women down, er... Strange was the one above. He pressed the forehead of ebony throat with one hand and said fiercely: "remember, I''m strange, the new generation of supreme mage of the earth!"


    With that, the time jewel in front of his chest was bright, and ebony throat gave out a howl. The howl kept on, from high pitched to low chanting, until it was gradually inaudible. His body was also slowly aging, and eventually even directly turned into a skeleton, and then decomposed into the air.


    There''s no residue left.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, strange sat on the ground with a soft foot. He looked back. Tonistak, Chen Ze and little spider all looked at him with a kind of dull eyes. The picture of three people side by side had a unique sense of comedy, and people in the cinema could not help but be happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked strange, somewhat feebly.


    When the three of them recovered, little spider was at a loss. Chen Ze put up his thumb, but tonistak was the first to speak. He blinked and said, "er... Nothing, doctor strange? I think we had some misunderstanding before. He was right just now. We can be friends, right? "


    The fans laughed even more. It''s hard to see Tony Stark embarrassed. The proud Rooster still has time to admit his advice.


    But that scene was really fierce.


    Hearing some comments in the cinema, Lin tired can''t help but smile. In the original movie, as soon as iron man appears, he shoots at the spaceship. Ebony throat is swept out of the cabin by the airflow and falls into the universe. It''s not clear that he died. So Lin tired adds such a fight scene, otherwise he feels a little too heavy.


    Fortunately, the fans'' performance shows that the effect is good.


    On the screen, after the joke, we get to the point.


    "I don''t know how you''re on this ship, but thank you for saving me, but we have to change the direction of this ship as soon as possible," he said


    "Go back? No, I''m not going back. "


    Tony Stark, who just said he wanted to make friends with stranch, shook his head and refused his offer.

 Chapter 719

    "Do you want to give the gem of time to mieba?"


    "No, actually the shadow of mieba has been in my heart for six years, since the New York war," he said


    "Once I didn''t know what to do, but now, it may be an opportunity."


    "Go find him and beat him." Tony Stark looked back at stranch and confirmed with a frown.


    "He''s not so easy to win. What if he loses?" Strange asked in silence.


    "Then what? Our problem is to fight at home or to find him! Do we go back to earth and hide at home like a baby and he''ll let us go? You''ve seen the destructive power of fighting on earth. Can we stop it? "


    Tonistak came to strange after a burst of vent and said, "so we have to take the initiative. At least we can catch him by surprise, can''t we? Doctor


    Strange fell into silence. At this moment, Chen Ze waved his golden cudgel and said, "excuse me, doctor, our Taoist said, I''ll let you calculate again when I see you. What''s the result this time? Things should be clearer in the future


    "Good idea." Little spider quickly agreed. After pondering for a moment, strange nodded. Then he sat down and began to calculate. It seemed that countless figures appeared on his body. After a moment, he stopped sweating. People concerned stepped forward and asked, "how about doctor?"


    Strange refused their help and looked at Tony Stark with complicated eyes. Tony asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Strange shook his head and said, "no, you''re right."


    "I knew it. Well, let''s go!" Tonistak''s whole body suddenly became confident and high spirited.


    The spacecraft continued to move into deep space.


    The camera switches at the right time and comes to xingjue. They are led by Thor to nidavi, the place where dwarves forge magic soldiers, and Thor is giving them science to nidavi.


    "Their furnace uses the power of neutron stars, and that''s where my hammer was born."


    "Er... Your hammer?" The star Baron asked hesitantly, and looked around at Thor. Thor replied, "it was crushed by my sister''s hand, so I have to build another weapon now."


    "I''m Groot."


    The tree man repeated a sentence, and the rocket said, "you can pee in the cup."


    "You just mentioned your family. Your sister was killed by you and your brother was killed by others. Do you still have parents? And your father? "


    "He died before my sister came out."


    "Oh, do you have a mother?"


    "Killed by the night elves."


    "Where''s the iron man?"


    "Just got stabbed in the heart."


    "Rocket".... "


    "Then you''re miserable..."


    In the cinema, although I know I shouldn''t, some fans can''t help laughing.


    It''s naive that we can''t talk any more.


    Star Jue sipped his mouth, patted Thor''s shoulder comfortingly, and said, "it''s OK. In fact, I was alone before, but in the future you will meet someone who can be with you all the time."


    Star Jue said, but also secretly aimed at Carmela, who was standing by quietly. With what thoughts, Thor looked at him and said, "I met, but I broke up, because I couldn''t meet for a long time."


    "Oh..."


    Star Baron also has nothing to say, when the atmosphere is extremely embarrassed, the rocket made a sound to save the public: "I can''t listen to it, this is for you."


    With that, the rocket took out an eye


    "What is this?"


    "This was lost to me by a bastard from contracia. You can''t turn a blind eye to seek revenge from mieba, but can you do it?"


    "Of course, it has to be."


    "What if you can''t? You''ve dealt with him before


    "That''s different. I didn''t have a weapon in my hand at that time."


    "I mean if."


    "If... Then I have nothing to lose." As Thor spoke, he lowered his head to show a smile of self mockery, and the people he saw were full of heartache.


    "OK, we''re here, but something''s wrong." The rocket looked forward. In the universe in front of them, a dead giant appeared in their field of vision.


    "That''s what you call nidavi?" Asked the star baron.


    "The whole neutron star went out and the ring froze." Said kamura.


    The camera switches to panoramic view. In the huge building complex, their spaceship looks very small. It slowly approaches like a firefly, and then stops in.


    The following story is not as good as the original one. They are attacked by the dwarves in stock. When they are nervous, Thor stops the further intensification of the conflict. The surviving dwarves tell their story. They have been here before and forced them to make the unlimited gloves in his hands, which also explains the source of the gloves in his hands.


    Next is the conversation between Thor and the dwarves. They are going to build a new hammer. While preparing the materials, Carmela talks to xingjue and asks him to kill her anyway if she is caught by mieba, because she knows a secret about the whole universe.


    After they finished talking, Thor was ready, and then a shocking scene began. Because the furnace went out, sol needed to start the equipment himself if he wanted to reactivate the furnace, which required Sol''s body to bear the energy of the whole neutron star, and sol began to pull the star ring with his bare hands.


    The metal in the furnace is melting, and xingjue and others are shocked to watch this scene. But suddenly, a shell strikes, and the whole nidavi shakes. Xingjue and others look back, and the ship of mieba slowly emerges. Standing in the bow, he slowly says, "I have found you, my daughter."


    "Exterminate the tyrant!" Carmela''s face changed. After looking at Thor, he said to the star Baron, "we will stop him."


    "Mieba!" Dracus, the devil''s muscle man, roared, holding two knives in his hands and yelling: "for Ovett! For camaria


    The group rushed to stop mieba, but it was obviously futile. After the same story as in the original version was staged, Carmella was captured and xingjue was stimulated. He took a look at Thor, who was still pulling the star ring, and left rocket and grute to take others to Titan to find mieba.


    After he left, Thor finally fell down from the star ring. Mieba didn''t stop him. After catching Carmela, he left, which shows his arrogance.


    Fortunately, grute stayed. Without an axe handle, he used his hand as an axe handle, and then cut off his right hand. Then the storm axe also stimulated Thor and brought him back to life.


    The climax of the plot lasted for just over ten minutes, and the shocking scenes came out one after another, without a minute to pee. After Thor got the Tomahawk, the picture switched again and came to the earth.


    Daoye and others joined the captain and panther, and a large number of spaceships also landed in vakanda, where war came.

 Chapter 720

    "I''m glad you didn''t get fired."


    Vakanda, a spaceship landed on the grassland outside. The captain took Suzi to meet him. He saw Natasha coming out of the spaceship and held out her hand to Hawkeye.


    Natasha returned with a faint smile: "I''m happy, too."


    Chen Feng smiles, shakes hands with Yingyan and leads them into the main building of vakanda. At this time, Daoye and they are all here. When they go in, they hear the black leopard ask, "can this stone be destroyed?"


    "Only the same level of power can destroy the original stone." The Taoist replied that Natasha, who had just come in, picked up the box in her hand and said, "then you may need this."


    With that, she opened the box, and the Heart Jewel appeared in it. Everyone looked at Daoye again.


    "Er... It also needs some equipment to stimulate their energy, such as the gloves that I revived them before, and gemstones represent the rules of the universe. Even if they are destroyed, they will be reborn somewhere, but it may take a long time."


    "Then we can''t manage it any more. If we can delay it for a while, maybe they will not be reborn after mieba is dead." Said the Panther.


    "Destroying gems is not the most important thing. Even without gems, we can''t save the earth if we can''t resist mieba." Chen Feng said with a frown.


    After a moment''s silence, ginger said, "we can use the power of these two gems. If we can''t stop them, we will destroy them."


    Everyone nodded, Chen Feng said: "so the question is, who can make that kind of equipment?"


    The Panther shrugged and said, "we vakanda can do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera jumps to mieba''s spaceship. This is the story of Kamala and mieba in the original version. Mieba uses Kamala''s sister to let Kamala tell the whereabouts of the soul gem. Then mieba takes her away and uses her life to get the soul gem.


    At this time, tonistak and others also came to Titan. After an emergency landing, before they could stand still, xingjue appeared. Raising his hand was a bomb. People on both sides got into a fight because they misunderstood each other as mieba people. After a dialogue without nutrition, the misunderstanding was solved, and then they were ready to ambush mieba together.


    At this time, the camera turns to the earth again. The sister of black leopard is making gloves. At this time, ships crash down in the forest outside vakanda. The enemy comes. Black leopard takes his troops to India. The captain takes Su Zi, Daoye and Jinjie, together with a group of daozong brothers and a large group of people to meet the enemy on the plain.


    Just like the original version, a large group of alien like things rushed to wakandari, and the battle here officially started.


    First, vakanda''s modern weapon strafe, and then the Taoist disciples'' swords. After the close combat, everyone began to charge. One by one, the shocking pictures began to degenerate. There were too many enemies. Seeing this, Banna in the rear could not sit still and said: "if you have the ability, don''t come out!"


    With these words, he picked up a machine gun and rushed into the monster. Just like the martyrs who died bravely, his actions here attracted Chen Feng''s attention. The fighting black widow yelled: "banner, don''t!"


    "What?" As soon as Benner turned his head, a monster jumped on him and threw him directly to the ground. The picture was like a horror movie, which scared the fans. He was about to go down to his neck. The black widow called out: "no!"


    Benner screamed and grabbed the monster''s neck with both hands. Then, with the attention of the fans, the hand became thicker and greener


    "Roar!"


    Finally, hawk came out. His roar was more like a monster than a monster. The monster whimpered like a dog in hawk''s hand, and then he was hit on the ground. With another punch, his head was crooked.


    On the battlefield, Chen Feng and others have noticed hawk. The black widow smiles and murmurs, "well done."


    After a brief episode, the crowd re entered the fight.


    In another battlefield, mieba appeared from the space channel, and people ambushed early. After talking with him, Dr. strange started the fight directly. Compared with the original version, there was one more sage, and the scene was much better.


    Chen Ze, in the form of a great sage, can beat mieba away with a stick. At most, other people can act as an assistant. The fighting scene is gorgeous, but no injury is added to mieba. The final scene is that other people try their best to temporarily limit mieba. The great sage uses the golden cudgel to grow up and directly suppresses mieba, leaving out only a little limbs and head, Then the mantis woman takes this opportunity to hypnotize, and tonistak and the little spider begin to take off mieba''s gloves.


    At this time, the star Baron still stood up. After knowing that Carmela was killed by mieba, the angry star Baron took out his gun and fired two shots at mieba.


    "Ah


    Mieba was directly awakened, the light of the power gem on the glove flashed, the golden cudgel, including the great sage on it, was directly shaken away, and there was an uproar in the cinema. If you listen carefully, you can hear a curse.


    Well, they all scold xingjue. Zheng Chao laughs bitterly. Don''t scold me. I don''t want to


    Be sure to explain later.


    On the screen, the complete explosion of mieba can be called terror. With one move, those people in the Galactic guard were killed. At this time, Carmela''s sister Xingyun jumped out and wanted to kill him. The exposed mieba directly used the power of the power gem to shatter a satellite, and then smashed those satellites down as meteorites. Tonistak was also smashed down, and the great sage jumped into the sky, From his back, he is facing the stars alone!


    His body lit up a raging flame, clenched his teeth, full swing a stick, roared: "give me blast!"


    One stick sweeps out, just like the last scene in the return of the great sage, a circle of towering golden column light begins to spread out, and all the meteorites or whatever they encounter along the way are annihilated. This stick has brought the battle to the climax.


    When the light and shadow between heaven and earth dissipated, Chen Ze who swept around didn''t see mieba''s figure. With a sigh of relief, he slowly fell down from the air, just sat down on the ground, the purple aperture appeared, mieba''s figure came out from inside, and said, "you are very powerful, but you can''t be my opponent now."


    Chen Ze was surprised. As soon as he was about to stand up, mieba grasped his fist. The power gem was slightly bright. Chen Ze''s body suddenly glowed red. The golden cudgel landed directly, and he screamed.


    "You lost."


    Mieba walked in and stepped on Chen Ze''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The earth was crushed by this foot, and Chen Ze spat out his blood. Looking at mieba, he showed a mocking smile with blood and said with difficulty: "you are bound to fail."


    He''s very sure.


    Mieba looked at him and did not speak for a few seconds. The red light on Chen Ze became more and more powerful, and finally directly turned into a mass of ashes.


    Chen Ze, dead.

 Chapter 721

    "Bang."


    Just as Chen Ze was reduced to ashes, a huge stone was lifted, and the armored tonistak stumbled to his feet. However, one of them could not stand steadily, but fell down again. He looked at the golden cudgel that fell at mieba''s feet, and he asked in a dream, "what did you do?"


    Mieba looked at him, shrugged and said, "realize your dream."


    It''s easy to irritate people with an understatement attitude. At this time, a golden laser suddenly comes from the side. Mieba''s left hand with wireless gloves lifts up and immediately reflects the laser away. Mieba looks up, but it''s strange doctor who has been adjusted. Mieba seems to be distressed and says: "it''s not over."


    With that, he rushes directly to Dr. strange. A fight in the original Avengers is shown on the screen by Lin gengyuanzi. The fighting is gorgeous. However, with the power of gems, Dr. strange is seized by mieba in just ten seconds, and grabs the eye of Argo motorcycle from Dr. strange''s neck, That''s the necklace with the time gem.


    Of course, what he got was fake. In his anger, he threw Dr. strange out. Dr. strange was knocked unconscious on the spot. When mieba walked towards Dr. strange again, tonistak took the hand. A bomb stopped mieba''s steps and blocked him like a satellite landing.


    "If you ignore me again, I will be rude to you." Said tonistak, biting his teeth.


    "Stark." Mieba shouts in his spare time. Tonistak asks, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, we are all tired of knowledge."


    "My only nightmare is you." Tony said sarcastically after the official fight, behind countless small bombs from the war armour, smashed to mieba.


    Nano armor shows its power. Just like in the original, Tony''s armor shows much more power than the previous models. It has unlimited changes of form and various attack methods. The picture is extremely cool and has a small climax. The fans at the premiere cheered with every attack of tonistak, but soon, A very cruel scene appeared.


    After mieba was beaten for the first time, mieba caught tonistak''s fist by fist, and nano armor couldn''t resist his fist''s power. Soon, Tony''s helmet was broken and his real face appeared. His right hand turned into a sharp blade to stab mieba, but he broke it with his backhand and stabbed it neatly into tonistak''s chest.


    There was a scream in the cinema.


    It''s just that the action of exterminating hegemony is too simple. The more crisp it is, the more powerful it is.


    On the screen, tonistak didn''t seem to expect this. After he realized that he had been stabbed, he seemed to lose all his strength and no longer had the ability to resist.


    Mieba held tonistak''s head in one hand, bowed his head and said, "I admire you tonistak very much, for your mortal body has the power comparable to that of the gods."


    "After I succeed, half of the people in the universe will survive. I hope they can remember you."


    With that, mieba was about to Kill Tony when Dr. strange''s voice suddenly came. He said, "stop it."


    Mieba and Tony looked at it, and Dr. strange said, "if you let him go, I''ll give you the stone."


    The fans frowned and found that the matter was not simple. Dr. strange could not have been unaware of the importance of the original stone. Moreover, this attitude was different from his previous attitude. They did not think Dr. strange had such deep feelings for tonistak.


    But there''s no time to think about it. As the plot continues to develop, they can only put aside their doubts and watch it.


    Mieba was a bit unexpected. After a while, he said, "don''t play tricks."


    Dr. strange shook his head and Tony said, "don''t give it to him."


    Dr. strange held out his hand. The time gem slowly appeared in his palm. Mieba held out his hand. The original stone slowly drifted towards him and was put into his infinite glove. At this time, xingjue, who had been attacked by Chen Ze before, rushed over and roared out an attack. However, mieba didn''t pay attention to it. He said faintly, "it''s still two."


    With that, he launched the power of space gems, disappeared in the fluctuations of space, star Baron directly hit the ground, got up and asked madly: "where did he go?"


    No one paid attention to him. After a moment, he asked, "did we lose?"


    Still no one paid any attention to him. Tony Stark turned to Dr. strange in despair. He asked, "why give it to him?"


    Dr. strange looked at tonistak and said with a smile, "I''ve seen countless possibilities before, and only one of them we won."


    The cinema exploded.


    "Damn it!! I said that there must be a reason. As expected, tonistak is going to save the world


    "I said! How could Dr. strange and Tony be so well connected! "


    "I wish I wasn''t dead."


    "The face of the League!"


    "It''s official propaganda to compare mortals with gods, isn''t it?"


    "Doctor cowhide!"


    The sudden noise in the cinema shows how excited they are. When the battle comes to this point, the fans are in despair. The extermination of hegemony is too strong. It''s almost crushing. They need some confidence, and the doctor''s words are the confidence they want.


    Before the end of the movie, the scene jumps to the earth battlefield. The appearance of hawk changes the battlefield line, which brings a lot of pressure. However, new pressure reappears. Several huge metal wheels appear from the bottom of the earth. As soon as the tens of meters high metal wheels appear on the battlefield, they form a crushing force. The battlefield is almost in rout. At this time, a light from the sky appears, Raytheon with rockets and grunt on the stage, an ax on the chopping of the several giant wheels, where destroyed.


    This kind of turning point completely sets off the bravery of Thor. With the gorgeous special effects, the fans cheered. However, just when the team leader said hello to Thor, the two men of mieba sneaked into the rear base camp quietly by drawing attention from the front battlefield.


    There are only Daoye and Bai Qinghuan, and sister Panther who is making gloves.


    Daoye, who has lost most of his strength, is entangled by two people. Bai Qinghuan is about to help. At the beginning of the film, the son of mieba, who is transferred to the South Pole by the magic array, suddenly breaks through the wall and appears. Finally, the defense line is broken by them. They interrupt the production of sister panther and get the heart gem. The people on the front battlefield also notice that they are coming back here.


    Raytheon has been killed and is blowing up those spaceships. The captain, hawk, Natasha and others are involved in the frontal battlefield. Only Jin Jie and Su Zi will be returned.


    After a battle, mieba''s men were defeated. When Jin Jie and others were preparing to kill them, the purple space fluctuated and mieba walked out slowly.


    "All, that''s it."


    His low voice made the final sentence.

 Chapter 722

    "My Lord."


    At the moment of mieba''s appearance, his men all knelt down respectfully to welcome him. The woman with two demon horns on her head respectfully held up the scepter with both hands. Mieba took it and said slowly, "you didn''t let me down."


    "Stop him."


    Dao Ye yelled. He first waved his sword. Mieba only clenched his fist. There was a barrier like a wave in front of him, which directly blocked the flying sword. The team leader rushed over. Mieba held the sword hand with one hand and said, "your strength is too small."


    After that, he threw Chen Feng away, smashed him on the wall, and the wall softened and wrapped him, so that he couldn''t move. Jin Jie used his sword formula, and countless flying swords swarmed to mieba. He just waved his hand, and a red wave swept the whole room.


    all-powerful.


    He took off the gem from the scepter and inlaid it on his glove. After an uncontrollable groan, mieba said softly, "there is still one left."


    With that, he walked slowly to the Taoist who had just been lifted by the waves.


    "Roar!"


    Haoke, who came back from the battlefield, arrived in time and fiercely put out mieba. Mieba didn''t even look at him. He raised his left hand. The power gem on his glove flashed. A mass of red energy flashed at Haoke and directly blew him away. Bai Qinghuan had blood on the corner of his mouth. It was an internal injury that was smashed on the wall by the air waves.


    She got up and rushed to mieba with her sword. With a wave of his hand, she smashed it back to the wall. Su Zi held the whip of the storm in her hand and was caught by mieba with one hand. He suddenly pulled it. Su Zi was pulled over and choked by mieba. Su Zi looked at him and mieba looked at her and said, "you are a qualified female soldier."


    Su Zi raises her foot to kick mieba, but he throws it away again. He finally comes to Daoye. Daoye, who falls on the ground, doesn''t admit defeat. When mieba stands in front of him and bends down to take the real gem from his chest, the gem lights up, and a sharp sword penetrates mieba''s chest from behind.


    Mieba snorted, and the purple blood flowed out. He paused for a moment, then slowly reached out and took off the jewel from Daoye''s chest. He looked at Daoye and said, "you were the most powerful person on the planet before, and you used the power of six jewels. You should be the one who can understand me most. Why do you want to stop me?"


    "I''m not like you."


    "What you want to save is only your relatives, but what I want to save is the whole universe."


    Mieba said and put the only real gem on his glove.


    "Ah!"


    The same energy of electric current swept through mieba''s whole body, and the sword inserted in his body also disintegrated, leaving no wound on him.


    After a while, mieba replied. Then he looked at Daoye and said, "let fate decide your life and death."


    With that, he posed to snap his fingers.


    "Mieba!"


    "Boom!"


    With Thor''s roar, an electric current blows directly at mieba, which penetrates the whole building. Mieba is blasted to the plain outside. At this moment, the fans are excited.


    At that moment, they all thought that the Avengers alliance was going to fail. Now Thor came with thunder, should he be able to win?


    "Well, it should be over."


    Some fans said that, after all, superhero movies are such a routine. In the end, the hero always wins. Now it''s really the last moment. Can''t the villain win?


    A lot of fans think it''s steady.


    On the screen, as the movie fans expected, mieba''s attack on Thor was a full set of energy attack. However, Thor threw out his Tomahawk. The Tomahawk was as powerful as a bolt. Mieba''s attack could not organize the advance of the Tomahawk at all, and it fell on mieba''s chest.


    Win!


    Fans are relieved, but then began to sad, this film died a lot of people ah, when the film is over, we must spray Lin tired on the Internet.


    The following plot is more and more reassuring to them.


    Thor fell to the ground and grabbed the back of mieba''s head with one hand. His posture was extremely domineering. He said fiercely, "I told you that you will definitely pay the price of your life for your behavior."


    With that, he pushed the axe to the deeper part of mieba''s body with his hand. Mieba cried out in pain. How do you think this wave has won? However, the next second, the form suddenly changed.


    "You should..."


    "Chop my head."


    When Thor was surprised, mieba''s hand slowly raised. Thor realized something and cried out in horror: "no!"


    "Pop."


    The ring finger finally came out.


    "Hum!"


    A gust of wind scattered around mieba. Thor kept his eyes closed and dodged for a moment. After the gust passed, he asked mieba in a loud voice, "what have you done?"


    Mieba looks at the ragged gloves and doesn''t answer Thor''s question. Space energy starts, mieba is sucked into the space channel and disappears.


    At this time, they also rescued Chen Feng and rushed over. Chen Feng gasped and asked, "where has he gone?"


    People are subconsciously looking around, white Qinghuan in the crowd suddenly cried: "Wei Yu."


    The Taoist turned around and saw that Bai Qinghuan was slowly reduced to ashes.


    Then there''s ginger, Suzi, panther, grute, and some of the people in vakanda, all slowly turning to ashes.


    Dao Ye didn''t say anything. He bit his teeth and knelt down in the place where Bai Qinghuan turned to ashes. His eyes were red and tears fell in just a few seconds.


    The fans looked at this scene in silence, and they were all shocked.


    After vakanda''s death is almost over, the camera jumps to tonistak''s side. At this time, the people here are cleaning up the battlefield, and the personnel slowly gather together. Tony Stark is looking at Chen Ze''s body and is speechless.


    Suddenly, the mantis girl looked up and said, "something happened."


    Star Baron and others are surprised, her body suddenly as those people in vacanda suddenly turned to ashes, is supporting him, star Baron fell hand full of ashes, Leng there.


    Tony Stark also noticed here. Just as the crowd became serious, the devil muscle man became the second one to be reduced to ashes, and then the star Baron himself.


    Tony Stark suddenly turned to Dr. strange and asked excitedly, "didn''t you say it would win?"


    Dr. strange looked at tonistak with a deep expression. He said, "Tony, it''s not over yet."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was reduced to ashes and disappeared.


    Before Tony Stark could react, the voice of the little spider said, "Mr. stark."


    Tony turned hard, looked at the little spider, and said, "no," in a tone of not accepting reality


    "I feel terrible."


    The little spider stumbles over and says, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him."


    "You''re going to be OK." Tony comforted.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, sir." Little spider with fear of crying, Tony hugged him tightly, as if this can keep it, but little spider so in his arms to ashes.


    Finally, the little spider fell to the ground, seems to accept the reality, he said to Tony: "I''m sorry."


    No one knows what he''s sorry about, whether he didn''t help Tony defeat mieba, or whether he''s sorry for worrying him


    Anyway, he just disappeared.


    Fans can''t bear to watch it any more. The loss is too heavy.


    Finally, Tony sits on the ground, covers his nose with his hand, and closes his eyes. The sunset of Titan shines on his side face, which makes him sad.


    Xingyun stood behind him and said, "he got it."


    There was endless silence in response to her.


    The camera jumps to the captain again, and the crowd collapses to the ground in silence and despair. A few seconds later, the last camera shows mieba. He stands in a place full of birds and flowers, and looks at the sunset with a peaceful smile.


    The movie is over.


    There was a long silence in the cinema, and the atmosphere was depressing

 Chapter 723

    "Wow ~"


    At the premiere, after nearly ten seconds of silence, the scene suddenly broke out into a clamor, and the fans began to discuss it fiercely.


    "Am I right? The heroes are almost dead? "


    "What''s going on? The villain won? "


    "This movie is really awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen a movie in which the villain finally won."


    "That''s it? Isn''t it? "


    "I want to see the sequel!"


    "How can I do that?"


    "Even if Lin tired doesn''t want to play, there''s no need to do that, right?"


    The scene is noisy, and people''s comments can almost overturn the cinema. This kind of plot really shocked them. What are they playing? My big league almost died?


    The fans were shocked.


    "Will it be a smash?"


    In the front row, Li Qingyu whispers to Lin tired with her little paw in her hand. The little girl doesn''t have a place to sit, and she has to run to Li Qingyu''s arms.


    Lin tired turned his head and saw the worry on Li Qingyu''s face. He said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    The heated discussion among the fans also made the actors in the front row unable to help looking sideways. Just watching the reaction of the fans on the scene, we can predict the repercussions of the movie after its global release.


    It must be a wonderful scene.


    After a while in this kind of riot, because the lights on the scene have not been turned on, the fans can still restrain themselves and want to see what the colored eggs are. If the lights are turned on directly and there are no colored eggs, these fans may really blow up


    Fortunately, after a while, the eggs arrived as scheduled.


    Caidan is the same as the original one. Nick Fury was driving on the street. He was talking with the female agent of the co pilot about the task. Suddenly, there was a series of traffic accidents in front of him. What''s more, the plane fell down from the sky.


    Nick Frey gets out of the car and looks at the scene in shock. Then he suddenly takes out an old BB machine and sends a distress signal


    As soon as the signal was sent, his whole body was reduced to ashes like those heroes before him.


    When the BB machine fell to the ground, the word "sending" flashed a few times and suddenly turned into "sent".


    The screen went dark and I guess that''s it.


    Fans immediately began to guess who this signal was sent to, but also lit up a new hope.


    "Isn''t there anything else to do?"


    "Sure! Haven''t you heard Dr. strange say it''s not over yet? "


    "I''ll go. Who is the message sent to?"


    "Ah!! My little spider and monkey, come back quickly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans are in a new round of discussion, but they are much more relaxed than before. Now, at least there is hope.


    The light on, Lin tired and other creative team stood up, no matter what they think, fans now put down their speculation and emotions, to the front of the crowd the warmest applause.


    "Director Lin''s amazing photos!"


    "Good looking!"


    "Mieba Niubi!"


    "Holland resurrected!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The applause was mixed with people''s shouts. There were really all kinds of shouts, especially those who called Mie Ba Niu force. There was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    In the crowd''s applause, Lin tired and others came to the stage with a smile, and then there was a question time for reporters and fans.


    The first one who was selected was a reporter, a fat man in his thirties and wearing glasses. He asked, "director Lin, I think it''s beyond many people''s expectation that he won in the end of the movie. How are you going to arrange the next plot, director Lin? Is there any reverse? "


    "This, of course, can''t be said..."


    "Xu..."


    There was a hissing and coaxing at the bottom. Lin tired shook his head funny. These people... Real leather!


    One by one, some asked Lin tired, some asked Downey, for example, a fan asked Holland: "Holland, I''m your fan, I want to know if you will come back to life?"


    Small spider secretly looked at Lin tired, holding the microphone appears very nervous said: "er... I don''t know."


    Then a smile appeared on his face, as if appreciating his wit.


    Before long, another reporter got up and asked, "what do you think of the script for Spider Man 3, Holland?"


    "I don''t know."


    As soon as his answer came out, the alliance was relieved, but he didn''t expect that Holland would say, "I haven''t got it yet. Director Lin said it''s still under planning."


    "I''ll buy it..."


    The closest to him, Donnie and Chris hold their hands on their forehead. Liu Xing laughs unkindly. Lin tired looks at him with helpless eyes. The reporter shows a successful smile. The fans are happy when they come back. Only little spider looks back blankly and asks Donnie, "what''s the matter?"


    Words just ask exit, he suddenly a face of panic of cover mouth, then look to Lin tired say: "sorry."


    "I don''t think he will receive the third script," some fans joked at the bottom


    "Ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t talk next, or I''m not sure when you''ll get the script." Lin tired helplessly said that it was a joke. This topic was exposed, and then people asked about some conventional topics, such as some interesting things during shooting. The premiere was over an hour later.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening, and the hungry people gathered together to have a snack in the hotel which had been ordered for a long time. It was very busy. Little spider was worried and came to apologize to Lin tired, just like the children who had done wrong, for fear that Lin tired would not give him the third script.


    "It''s OK, but you''ll have to pay attention later." Lin tired patted him on the shoulder and said, of course, he won''t really bother with Holland. He doesn''t know what this boy looks like, and it''s good to have such a proper spoiler, which is harmless.


    Many people were drunk tonight, but Lin tired didn''t drink. Many phone calls came to him that night to invite their crew to play in which program. At the previous banquet, Chris said that the program they went to last time was OK and they wanted to play again. So Lin tired only agreed to the "yearning life" program, and the other programs only wanted to invite one or two people, For example, extreme challenge wants to invite Downey and Scarlett.


    In short, some of them were busy in the next period of time. As for Lin tired, he only agreed to go to the life he wanted with the army.


    Of all the variety shows, he likes it the most, live less and be at ease.


    However, in his present position, those people rush to do the work for him, and no one dares to toss him. He is


    When they got home, the two children had already fallen asleep in the car. Lin tired and Li Qingyu didn''t worry about it either. After they settled down, they took a bath together to save time and fell asleep. At this time, the outside world began to make a noise.

 Chapter 724

    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Niubi ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of noise inside a cinema in Tianhai city. Since the release of alliance 3, the atmosphere in the cinema is the same as that of the festival. The atmosphere of the premiere is really different from that of the ordinary one. At least no one who watches movies will bring posters.


    Theaters all over the country are boiling, with the progress of the plot, there is a clamor from time to time.


    As a film critic, song Peng brought his daughter-in-law to watch the premiere, although he was addicted to taking care of his children and quarreling with his daughter-in-law.


    "The injured one is really Thor. He died of a hukou. Oh, he doesn''t have a hukou. It''s OK."


    "Hawk has returned to the earth, and the early heroes are almost ready to gather."


    "Shit! Tony, this new fighter is really cool! "


    "The monkey also went, this group of people beat to exterminate bully, feel to want to suffer heavy ah, otherwise why still want a team."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the process of watching, song Peng keeps pushing song Qiao. Song Qiao is so annoyed that she gives him several white eyes. She feels that her love is broken after her marriage.


    The youth that never comes back


    "Daughter in law, I''ll bet you that it must be Tony. They failed, and then mieba came to earth. Tony, they followed, they met with the captain, and they killed mieba together. The captain shook hands with Tony and made peace. It must be this routine."


    Half of the time, song Peng vowed that this kind of blockbuster must have a turning point, but heroes can''t fail! Song Peng Holmes has seen through this routine!


    "Oh, don''t bother me." Song Qiao unbearable said, song Peng nodded: "good le."


    Then he turned his head. After a while, song Peng turned his head and said, "Dr. strange is definitely going to deliver the takeout. Do you believe it? Then even if they destroy the gems, mieba can use time to recover them. It''s all routine. I''ve seen through Lin tired. "


    "Ah, ah, ah Song Qiao wanted to bite him to death.


    In fact, although song Peng has been nagging and bothering her all the time, the real reason is that she agrees with song Peng''s words, because it makes sense. So this kind of spoiler commentary is very annoying. Why? It''s not an electronic competition. I''m really tired of watching a movie with a spoiler all the time.


    However, as the plot goes on, song Peng soon becomes a fool.


    "No, the monkey died? Why? Is this star Baron a brain wreck? "Ah?"


    "Didn''t Dr. strange say that he saw the victory? What the hell is victory


    "What''s the story? My monkey brother died? Is Lin tired crazy


    "Thor is out of the mountain. What''s the use of him? My monkey brother is gone. "


    "Mieba is coming. You see, they must meet next, and then they will finish mieba after a hard fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qiao squints at Song Peng, and when he comes on the stage of exterminating the bully, and then hangs around, song Peng is already closed. He stares at his eyes and doesn''t speak. After a long talk, his mouth finally stops.


    Until Thor''s axe fell from the sky and cut into mieba''s chest.


    "Beautiful! That''s it. I said it. I''m sure I''ll win. "


    Then mieba said a word and rang his fingers.


    Song Peng doubts life thoroughly.


    "No, it''s gone?"


    It blew up in the theater. What''s going on? We came to see the catcher League, and you told me that the League was almost destroyed??


    There is only one Tony and Xingyun, Star River guard and little spider dead on Tony''s side. Su Zi is gone on the captain''s side. The main character of daozong is left with one Daoye and his teacher''s wife, master and wife, strange doctor and black leopard. Mieba finally runs to see the flowers blooming and the sunset.


    Everyone is stupid.


    "Damn it!! What is this?!! Lin tired, this is to release oneself? Even if he doesn''t want to shoot, can''t he? You want someone to destroy the alliance? This is fucking...... "Song Peng burst out foul language again and again, and his mood was very excited.


    He is not the only one who is excited. The people in the whole theater are very excited. What is this? My big league is gone?


    In the noise, song Qiao quickly advised: "it''s OK, isn''t there any eggs? Dr. strange also said, "it''s not over yet. There''s still a chance. There''s still a chance."


    Song Peng was still very excited and said: "I don''t understand. What''s the matter? The league is dead. Is the news released and the movie not good? Lin tired, are you playing with me


    "And if it comes out, do you want to see it?"


    "Look


    Song Peng said without hesitation, and then he felt his head and murmured: "Damn, how deep is this whore routine?"


    Song Qiaobai looked at Song Peng and said, "I warn you, don''t scold Lin tired, and then scold him to go back and take care of the children yourself."


    "Well, well, I won''t say."


    "It''s really... That''s ridiculous."


    Song Peng was confused by his anger.


    After a while, the egg came in the noise. After watching it, song Peng got up and left. He took song Qiao and said, "go, go, look at a hammer, another one will die."


    Song Qiao quite speechless said: "did you not notice the message he sent?"


    "What''s there to see? It''s just to pave the way for the new heroes. When the League comes out, I guess these original heroes will quit anyway, ah..." Song Peng said rather heartily.


    "This Lin tired is not long said..." Song Qiao finish, just suddenly wake up, the original song Peng is for this heart plug.


    Think about the League series that they saw on their first date. It''s the earliest. In a flash, it''s been ten years. For them, the League series is not only a movie, but also a mark of their life. Now these people are leaving, and one of the marks of their youth is coming to an end.


    People always feel old in these seemingly ordinary but full of memories, and suddenly find that their youth is not there. This kind of time is the most sad.


    Unconsciously, Yu Yan and Liu Xing have contracted a lot of people''s youth, and this memory will always become a mark of these people, accompanying them in their future life.


    The silence between the two people suddenly went on. The tacit understanding existed in their hearts. After a long journey, song Peng suddenly took out his mobile phone to log on to the microblog. He saw many comments asking himself how the movie was, whether it was good or not, and asked for a little bit of content. Song Peng thought about it and chose several replies.


    "It''s not good-looking, it''s a very special feeling, you know?"


    "Yes, brother. Come and see it. It''s a happy ending. It''s a comedy like Raytheon three."


    Song Qiao


    Do you have any misunderstanding about comedy?


    She''s speechless now. Her husband is really inflexible. After so many years, he''s just as cheap as before


    With the end of the premiere, the Internet became lively, and many film critics came out one after another. This evening, many people didn''t sleep, such as Li Lan. The movement of alliance 3 was very big, and the plot was also extreme. The alliance people almost died, and they were a little confused at the moment


    According to the previous booking box office, the short-term box office is sure to be OK, but they can''t guess what happens in the future, and they don''t know if fans can accept the ending

 Chapter 725

    "Pull ~ pull ~"


    Early in the morning, there was a bird chirping outside the window of Lin''s bedroom. Lin woke up from his dream and was stunned. He was still thinking about his dream. His dream was ridiculous. He dreamed that he had become a great swordsman, and then dug out a woman from a mine. The most terrible thing was what kind of alien cultivator this woman was, the kind of thief terror, However, he was injured, and then he was asked to support him and teach him his unique skills


    Not so good, he went to outer space, jumping very strong.


    Just thinking about it, there is a slight murmur next to him. It''s Li Qingyu who wakes up. Lin tired gets rid of his dream and looks at the woman beside him. He suddenly smiles. He likes this morning.


    In fact, many couples, including husband and wife, always lose some passion after a long time together. There are many reasons. For example, they are used to each other''s company, and feel that it is unnecessary to have deep feelings and rituals. For example, they know each other too well, see the defects in each other''s character, and feel that each other has lost their mysterious aura and become no longer dazzling. Naturally, they have no enthusiasm.


    Or because the quarrel after quarrel exhausted all the love, feel the other party even disgusting.


    But Lin feels that love when we first get together is freshness, curiosity and favor for a person, and the real love is after the above and after much consideration.


    Li Qingyu is not without shortcomings. For example, her personality is sometimes strong. It''s really rare to expect her to be like some women. But she also has some advantages. She is in good order at home. She never plays a lady''s temper and says she won''t do housework. The company outside is also like Lin Kui, Taking care of the children didn''t make Lin tired worry too much.


    Moreover, he is rational and intelligent. He doesn''t make trouble with Lin tired or lose his temper. He has a full understanding and tolerance of Lin tired. What else does Lin tired want?


    No one is perfect, for example, Lin tired himself, he does not like to do housework, and some are not careful enough, Valentine''s Day is basically all forgotten, but he in every day to Li Qingyu wholeheartedly, this is worth nitpicking?


    She has never been critical.


    So their love is tolerance, understanding and mutual giving.


    Love is equal, what you get must be rewarded, long-term unilateral pay will be a problem, even if it is licking the dog, it is impossible to lick for a lifetime


    So Lin tired thinks it''s a very lucky thing to meet Li Qingyu. She has her own ideas, but she is not too strong, and she can help him share a lot of things.


    "Awake?" Lin tired asked with a light smile. His voice was a little hoarse, and Li Qingyu nodded vaguely. The first sentence was: "look at the box office last night and the word of mouth."


    To tell you the truth, Lin tired of this wave of play, all people are secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    "I think a lot of people should scold me." Lin tired honest said, Li Qingyu once happy, not angry said: "you still know? All of a sudden, people will be killed. If the public opinion explodes, alliance four will be finished. "


    "No way." Lin tired said with a smile that Li Qingyu''s big heart gave him a clear look, but she was not particularly flustered. After all, although the ending of this film may be hard for fans to accept and shock, it''s no problem in terms of plot or special effects, and it''s also very good. At least if she is a fan, she''s very shocked, And I can''t wait to see League 4, so I have a bottom in my heart.


    After all, I''m such a big hero. I can''t say no, no!


    "Take a look." Li Qingyu urged that Lin tired nodded, picked up the mobile phone beside the bed, directly Baidu box office, which showed the box office monitoring page, and then found the premiere box office of "alliance 3" last night. The number was similar to Lin tired''s estimate. He laughed at Li Qingyu''s mobile phone and said: "330 million."


    One night, 330 million! On behalf of millions of people came into the cinema last night to watch the film, attendance must be terrible.


    This figure is almost the ceiling of the current Chinese film market, which is nearly ten times the number of popular films.


    "What about the reviews?"


    Li Qingyu didn''t respond much to this figure. After all, there was a pre-sale box office before, so the price was still within their expectation. The most important thing was word-of-mouth.


    "Comments..."


    Lin tired logged on to the microblog, opened the comment, and then his face became strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingyu asked with a frown.


    "See for yourself." Lin tired said and handed the mobile phone to Li Qingyu, Li Qingyu squinted to see.


    "What is this? Is the regiment destroyed? It''s against the basic law, you know? "


    "Ah, I can''t accept it. Return my little spider and monkey quickly!"


    "It''s really a special movie..."


    "I''m stupid. I thought I won in the end, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You must go to the cinema. It''s wonderful."


    "Don''t look at it. All the members of the league have been destroyed. Look at the chicken feather."


    "Counterattack!! Counterattack! "


    "I''m afraid of wool. Isn''t Dr. strange saying that the battle is not over? And the last message of Nick Frey in the egg, I look forward to the new hero and League four


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a lot of film reviews. Now the hot search is still on the Internet. The fans are wailing, and some people are playing with rhythm. But most of the fans are wailing, but they are looking forward to league four. So, don''t worry?


    "Get up. I''ll make breakfast. What would you like to eat?" Lin tired asked. He basically does more breakfast every day. After all, he can''t do nothing about housework. In the same sentence, the most important thing for two people to get along with each other is balance. There is no good result for one-sided asking or paying.


    "Scallion noodles, eggs to break up."


    "All right." Lin tired nodded.


    "Hey, hey." Li Qingyu showed a bright smile, but Lin tired had a good hand.


    Lin tired felt tender when he saw her smile. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. As for why he didn''t kiss... Just woke up and didn''t brush his teeth, don''t exchange bacteria


    After getting up, Li Qingyu ran to the room of the two little ones and called them up, then took them to wash together. The picture of one big and two small ones in the bathroom was very warm.


    When he was still washing his face, Lin tired downstairs was shouting to eat. Li Qingyu hurriedly urged the two kids to finish and then went downstairs together.


    This is a warm morning, after breakfast, Lin tired out of the door, "alliance four" almost finished all the later work.

 Chapter 726

    "Good morning, Lin daozao."


    After Lin tired came to the company with the newspaper of the day in his hand, a group of people said hello to him. Lin tired nodded and responded with a smile on his face. Then he came to his office, first read the newspaper for a while, then opened the stock software, operated the stock, and put the money from one losing stock to another falling stock.


    My wave of bottom hunting is absolutely successful


    Lin was full of confidence to buy 200000, and then at the moment he bought, the stock price plummeted nearly three points.


    [add positions! Lower average price]


    This is the first reaction in Lin''s mind, and then he decided to increase his position. Finally, the stock didn''t fall, and began to shake repeatedly


    "I don''t believe it. It''s clear that there is a good performance, so it''s impossible to fall."


    He muttered to himself as he increased his position. Lin tired was full of confidence. At this time, his money in the stock market was about one million yuan. If it was too little, he didn''t feel good. He lost one hundred and eighty thousand yuan, and he didn''t feel pain or itch when he made a profit, so he reached one million yuan unconsciously. However, this was also the final amount Li Qingyu gave him. This was Li Qingyu''s death order, Any more, she''ll make trouble with Lin tired.


    In this respect, Lin tired also dare not hard top with her.


    Looking at that curve repeatedly shaking, Lin tired began to be busy with other things. Alliance 4 has a small part of special effects produced by companies in the United States, and the rest of the work has been almost done. Now Lin tired''s main work is to plan the main line of the next stage of the Alliance. The first stage is gemstone, and he is ready to play the concept of Tianshen group in the next stage, It''s a super force across the universe, including the head of nihilistic land. It''s actually a member of the group of gods.


    The main heroes at this stage


    Lin tired took out a pile of manuscript paper from the drawer, which basically drew the same person, that is, a young monk in a black robe.


    This is one of the main players in the second phase of the league.


    Lin tired rubs his eyebrows. The next plan is not a big one. There are several new characters in the alliance. Then, he will make the Chinese mythological Wind movie universe. Then, when the fans don''t respond, he will come to a movie. They will be surprised to find that the mythological Wind movie universe is also a part of the alliance universe, Two seemingly unrelated movie universes are suddenly linked together.


    The reaction of those fans will be very interesting.


    Thinking of this, Lin can''t help but smile. This is his original intention of making movies. Compared with this, money is only incidental.


    He lowered his head and was busy for a while. After more than ten minutes of shooting, he felt that he should have a rest. He turned on the shrunken stock software in his computer and suddenly turned black.


    Damn, it''s down to the limit!


    By reading the comments, he learned that there was a saying in the stock market called "good delivery". What stocks were speculating about was expectation. Now that expectation has come to an end, the main force should withdraw, and Lin tired has become the successor with honor


    "Hoo..."


    Lin tired deeply breathed out a breath, unwilling to scold you these damned main force, and then helplessly shook his head to continue to draw the lens.


    It''s just a loss of thirty or forty thousand yuan. It''s nothing to him, just a little depressing. After all, no one likes to lose. He''s just in the mood of expectation and having fun in stocks. How much does he make in a movie? If you really want to talk about stocks, he holds 50 million shares of Chenguang stock, and the current price of one share is 128, which is more than 6 billion. Chenguang''s stock price fluctuates a little, and his account fluctuates in millions, which is soul stirring, not to mention that he doesn''t have a listed alliance film industry.


    This is the white horse group. It''s not too much to value it at 50 billion or 60 billion yuan. This includes all the copyrights of alliance films, and two film cities. The most important thing is Lin fan.


    It can be said that Lin is a capitalist now, but he never thinks so.


    As time goes by, a new sub shot is coming out. Inside, the young monk in black robe stands under a willow tree with his hands folded and his eyes closed. In front of him stands a young girl in a long skirt with a bright smile and a peach blossom face.


    In the afternoon, Lin tired looked at the stock price, but the stock price did not rise at all. Lin tired wanted to continue to add weight and smash it up. Anyway, it was also a profitable company


    Once it comes out that Lin tired has bought the shares of the company, the share price of the company will certainly rise, but will it be a little too much for the stock speculation?


    Let''s forget it... So as not to be scolded to death by Li Qingyu.


    Lin tired shakes his head, picks up the phone on his desk and tells the outside world. He informs the writing department to hold a meeting to discuss the next plot of the alliance.


    The day goes by like this, and at this time, the news of alliance 3 keeps brushing the screen, and Downey and others are very busy. At the same time, they are also very concerned about the box office, because whether it is alliance 3 or alliance 4, they all have a share in the box office, although the share is not much, but the box office base is big.


    In a hotel, don Nichols and others sat down with Liu Xing to bet and guess the final box office today. After hearing that the box office has now exceeded 700 million yuan, Donny and others guessed that it will break one billion yuan today! Create a box office record in China.


    The League of the catchers series was born to set a new record!


    Finally, the box office of the day really broke through one billion yuan. This shocking news instantly swiped the screen on the Internet, causing a great sensation.


    However, this kind of grand occasion can''t last. The box office fell back to 600 million RMB in a single day the next day, and 400 million RMB in the third day. It started to enter a stable downward trend. This made many people concerned feel relieved. It''s OK. What if NIMA has seven or eight billion RMB every day? The whole capital market will go crazy.


    However, this kind of achievement is frightening enough, and Li Lan and others are relieved.


    On the other hand, Lin Huang and Donny joined up again and went to record "yearning for life". This issue was reserved for them. They experienced the quiet life in the countryside once again. Chris, who had been here last time, asked to eat snails again. Then a group of foreigners, including Scarlett, ran down to touch snails, Excited shouting, also amused Zheng Chao them.


    Fish, pick corn, pull radish, touch the snail, kill chickens, make complaints about the market, cook, drink tea, chat, all day, Donny and Chris are all in high spirits, saying that this program is interesting. What''s the reason why there is no such program in the US? In addition to talk show, there is talk show. It''s too boring. I also suggest that they go to the United States to do this program. By then, many Hollywood stars will surely come to participate, and the program group will be very excited.


    Do I want to go international?


    After the show, Donnie and his family didn''t delay much longer. After a few more shows, they went to various countries and began to publicize. This is definitely the goal of the media. In the next month, they will be the most eye-catching stars in the world.


    And Lin tired also low-key down again, the United States side of the special effects company sent all the "alliance 4" special effects picture, so "alliance 4" is finally completed.


    It''s ready for trial.

 Chapter 727

    "Wow ~"


    One day in the middle and late July, it rained heavily in Tianhai city. Lin tired sat in front of the floor glass window of the living room, and the door facing the yard closed. He sat on the couch with a cup of coffee and watched the rain fall on the grass and then slide down the leaves.


    In his mind, the sword and lightsaber rain is already in full bloom.


    Maybe this is the romance of the creator.


    Li Qingyu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing pajamas, legs on the tea table, with a bag of melon seeds in her arms. While watching TV, she occasionally looks at Lin tired''s back. He has been sitting there in a daze for an hour. Li Qingyu doesn''t know what he is thinking, but she is not tired of the quiet and peaceful atmosphere at the moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Half a sound, Lin tired finally breathed out a breath, drank some cold coffee, and then got up to sit down beside Li Qingyu, Li Qingyu asked: "think clearly?"


    "Not yet. The gods are a little complicated." Lin said truthfully that in his conception, the God Group will not be harmonious. The war between eastern and Western mythology is the norm. There are also Nordic mythology, Indian mythology and so on. How to refine and process them is the king''s way.


    We must start with the details first. Like the alliance, we should make a basic set first, and then make a big plan. During this period, Lin tired checked a lot of information and found that Indian mythology was quite interesting.


    "Well, let''s go there and get me a long-term role."


    "All right." Lin tired nodded and stroked Li Qingyu''s hair. There was a moment of peace in his heart.


    "Shall we go on a tour?"


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    "Climbing mountains or something? Huashan Mountain, Emeishan mountain and Wugong mountain. I think the scenery of Wugong mountain on the Internet seems good. Now it''s the right season to go. "


    "Goodbye, I''ve been desperate for the 18 sets of Mount Tai before. Why do I have to run to the mountains if I want to travel? And what about being recognized? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The couple chatted until little paw woke up and ran down to find his mother. Then they began to ask little paw where he wanted to play. This feeling is called happiness.


    In the evening, when Lin tired was watching an ancient costume fantasy drama with Li Qingyu, Li Lan called. At that time, Li Qingyu was chatting with him: "you see how good this TV drama is. Ah, husband, don''t you think about making a TV drama? Use the technique of making a movie to make an epic TV play and broadcast it quarterly. "


    Lin Juan: "I''m not sure."


    He was silent for a while. After thinking about it, he asked, "one season TV series budget is one billion?"


    Li Qingyu admitted his mistake: "forget it."


    Lin tired is to come to interest, say: "Ai, you say if I take TV series to high-quality how?"? If I have a budget of 600-800 million for 15 episodes of a season''s TV series, you can''t say that I can''t sell it, can you? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "The supplementary fragments of the film, for example, if I shoot ancient myths immediately, and the film is the main part, then my TV series can add some big background, as well as conspiracy and things on the battlefield."


    The more Lin tired thinks about it, the more reliable he feels. If it''s good, TV series and movies are win-win. However, he can shoot TV series for one season at most, and other directors have to come. Otherwise, will he take this time?


    Li Lan''s phone call is at this time, the first sentence is: "Xiao tired, the approval of alliance 4 has passed, we can arrange the time to release at any time, our preliminary plan is in March and April next year, at that time, there are no movies competing with us, and we don''t need to specially gather any golden files with the popularity of the alliance."


    "In this respect, it must be aunt LAN. Have you decided the release time of" Captain Marvel " Lin tired asked.


    "Well, Christmas Eve premieres."


    Now it''s December. Lin tired thinks about it and thinks it''s good. Now "League 3" is still hot. It''s better to be Captain Marvel a few months later.


    "Well, I know. It''s hard work, aunt LAN."


    "It''s OK. Where''s the rain?"


    "Next to me, come to clear the rain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole family talked and laughed. Lin tired also told Li Lan about the TV series, but he said it in a joking tone. Whether to shoot it or not depends on the later consideration.


    Finally, they talked about the box office of "League 3". Now the global box office of "League 3" has exceeded 1.3 billion US dollars. There are 660 million US dollars in China alone and 300 million US dollars in the United States. What Li Lan worried about has not happened. League 3 continues to be hot all over the world. At the same time, people have high expectations of "League 4", It can be predicted that the box office will be good when League 4 is released.


    "Then you can have a rest early. Hang up."


    After talking for more than ten minutes, Li Lan hangs up the phone. Lin tired accompanies Li Qingyu to go to bed after watching TV. As for the two little guys, they fall asleep at about eight o''clock. Children have no right to stay up late.


    Time goes by in Lin''s busy life. For him, the League series has come to an end. He has a lot of leisure, but there are still many things to do, such as discussing with the company''s writers about the new heroes of the league and the construction of the Chinese classical universe.


    "We can''t start shooting directly from the beginning of Pangu, from the perspective of narration. We''d better make textual research from a certain period of history, and then the heroes slowly uncover the ancient things through archaeological excavation or adventure."


    In the spacious conference room of alliance pictures, Lin tired told the eight writers present that this is the myth series writing group plus the alliance universe writing group, with four people in each group. When chatting, other groups can also brainstorm.


    Lin tired is still slowly telling.


    "About this period, I think it''s better to start from the tribal period, which is a relatively mysterious period, and there are few records, including literature. We started from a small tribe, the protagonist is the emperor, mainly shooting the battle of deer, interspersed with some mythical characters, and then to the Xia Dynasty and Shang Dynasty, sketching a universe a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin said that the screenwriter also put forward his own opinions, straightened out an outline, and then took the main plot to make a movie.


    "What you need to pay attention to is that there will be an intersection between the group of gods you are responsible for and the mythological series you are responsible for, that is to say, the two universes will be connected together. The group of gods is a general name of all the mythological characters in the world, and it is a different mythological force, understand?"


    Lin tired''s request made the crew sigh. They felt that their hairline would move back again.


    All the plans are going on in an orderly way. In early August, alliance 3 began to close in an orderly way all over the world. Until September, the box office of alliance 3 finally broke through the $2.2 billion mark. By this time, both the script behind the alliance and the first script of the myth series have a rough idea.


    The news of the alliance gradually faded, and Lin tired kept a low profile, waiting for the next outbreak.

 Chapter 728

    "This set is a problem."


    In the conference room of alliance film industry, Lin tired talks with a group of writers about the first part of his mythological series "chasing the deer". The story takes Yanhuang and Yandi as the main line. The emperor and Yandi have a battle of sakizumi, then Yandi surrender, and the two tribes merge into one, forming the Huaxia nationality. Then the emperor expands the territory, and Chiyou refuses to accept, and the battle of chasing the deer takes place.


    It is worth mentioning that the Yan Emperor was not the first Shennong, but his descendants. At that time, the Shennong department was recognized as the common leader of all tribes, and then was overthrown by the emperor.


    At this time, they are talking about the scenery of ancient times. If they don''t have that sense of the times, they will feel like a big rotten film.


    There''s more than one problem. This movie will have some mythical color. For example, the emperor has nine heaven Xuannv to help him, and he also sends Yinglong to fight. Chiyou will learn ancient witchcraft, and invite fengboyu to fight. It can be said that the scene is grand and even more beautiful.


    The movie is estimated to have to be prepared for next year. First, we must make a scene, then make special effects, then choose the candidates, and make complaints about clothes. A lot of things, a single link will not lead to the quality of the movie. So the director is not so good. No matter what is going on, everything is very familiar with the whole thing.


    "Can you get the scenery in Shennongjia or some scenic spot? There''s also a studio. It''s not good to add special effects. " A screenwriter said, Lin tired nodded, nothing else, the battle of deer must be in the studio, otherwise what wind Bo rain division, Ying long, drought, fog, eight hundred drums and so on, this kind of scene with modern scenery is also easy to pass through.


    "The role of the emperor has not been filmed before. We have no reference, so it''s more difficult."


    "If there is no reference, there will be no standard. Just write the script well, and we will be the standard in the future."


    "It''s still good for you. The league has such a good framework that you can play freely."


    "What you say is light and easy to play. You can set up a god group to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The writers are very happy. Lin tired smiles and looks out the window through the French window. It''s a rare good weather.


    Every day, he paints separately, talks about the script with the writers in the company, signs the copyright documents, and collects money by sitting. Lin tired enters a relatively leisurely time. Anyway, his work is not urgent and can be done slowly. He still has time to play with the two little guys. Li Qingyu takes on a big movie of ancient costume, shooting in Hengdian, and recently joined the group, Lin tired brought his parents back to take care of the children, otherwise Lin tired really busy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, October is coming. The news of National Day is the biggest hot spot in the country. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Juan took his father, who always wanted to go to Beijing, to Tiananmen Square to watch the flag raising. Li Qingyu didn''t go to see the whole family. When his father was watching the flag raising, his expression was full of vision and hope, which Lin Juan never saw on his face.


    After watching the flag raising, the family went to climb the Great Wall again. When Lin tired went there, he was in high spirits and died in less than two hours. This thing is more grinding than Mount Tai''s eighteen dishes. The key is that two little guys can''t walk and need to be hugged. Lin tired is so eager to be immortal and die, but he doesn''t dare to give up. Changcheng, the national day city, is really


    After the national day, a new task was put on the horse, that is, the propaganda of "Captain Marvel". In the middle of October, the first poster of "Captain Marvel" was released around the world, and the release information was also released. Once the news was released, the popularity of the Alliance quickly spread around the world.


    "Captain surprise! It''s a heroine


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! It''s finally announced


    "Christmas! There are two months left. Why can''t we book tickets? "


    "Well, I know what to watch on Christmas Eve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans around the world began to talk about it, and the heat suddenly rose.


    Lin tired came to Li Lan''s office after he came back. After knocking twice, he opened the door to hear Li Lan say please come in. Li Lan saw that Lin tired was a little surprised, and then asked with a smile, "how can President Lin come to me today?"


    "Oh, aunt LAN." Lin tired shook his head funny, and then did not retort, said: "I want to discuss a matter with aunt LAN, Yang Nuo lend me Bai?"


    "Ah? Yes, you can just go to him if you have something to do Although Li Lan doesn''t know what Lin tired wants her son to do, he also knows that it won''t be a bad thing.


    "No, I have to discuss with you first. I''m going to give him the responsibility of the alliance in the future. I''ll be a producer." Lin tired said, Li Lan smell speech face suddenly serious up.


    What does the alliance stand for? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a hundred billion dollar stall. She really doesn''t have confidence that her son can support this burden.


    "That''s not good, is it?" After thinking for a moment, Li Lan said that although she is a mother, she is also a shareholder of the company. She has to consider the interests of the whole company. Besides, if Yang Nuo messes up the alliance, it is no exaggeration to say that his career in his life will be almost ruined.


    Of course, if successful, the benefits are obvious. Yang Nuo will become an international director.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll help you to keep an eye on it. I''ll hand over this stall slowly. And when we enter the second stage, we don''t need him to control the whole situation. Just be responsible for some domestic heroes. I''ll watch the copyright outside. If we want to connect with those foreign heroes, we''ll talk about it." Lin said.


    Li Lan nodded. In this way, the pressure is much less. She also knows that Lin tired has released a lot of the copyright of the alliance, that is, let other countries hang the name of the alliance to make their own national superhero movies.


    This aspect does not need Yang Nuo to worry, Yang Nuo is much more relaxed.


    "Ask him for advice. Do you want to transfer his contract to your company?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he works or not, but he will report to my company in the future." Lin tired said with a smile, if you want to accept the alliance, at least you have to communicate with those writers every day, so that you have a clear idea.


    "All right, let him go. The contract is up to him." Li Lan nodded. The contract is a small matter.


    Lin tired also nodded, and then changed the topic and asked, "aunt LAN, when is the trailer for" Captain surprise "going to be released?"


    "They made three versions. The first one took half a minute to prepare for October 20." Li Lan replied, and then he took a deep look at Lin tired. Lin tired laughs, because his trailer has only one version.


    Trailer, why so much


    He likes to be in place at one time.


    "OK, I won''t take part in this promotion. There are too many things in my new play." Lin said.


    "Well, how''s the new play going?"


    "Very good..."


    After they talked for a while, Lin tired left, and then contacted Yang Nuo directly. Yang Nuo, who had just finished a movie, was on a break when Lin tired asked him out. They talked about the League for a whole afternoon. At first, he was still very counseling, and then he was very enthusiastic. After finishing the new director of the League series, the position was very attractive.


    Finally, it was decided that Lin can let go of the league. As long as there is no problem with Yang Nuo, he can concentrate on his new series.


    Start a new stage of your career!

 Chapter 729

    "Lao Yang, come and see, this is the new hero of the league."


    "What? Do you still play league of heroes


    Tiktok, a woman in the ordinary family, is calling out her voice. She immediately calls out her husband. The two are all aged 30 years old, and have children. At this time, the man suddenly heard the woman''s voice and asked with surprise.


    Although the woman is over 30 years old, her skin is fair and beautiful. When she heard her husband misunderstood her husband, she took a shot in the air and said, "Oh, no, it''s a league movie. The trailer of the new hero Captain Marvel has come out."


    It''s mid November, and the official trailer for Captain Marvel is coming. The one on October 20 can only be regarded as the Pilot Trailer.


    Lao Yang''s face relaxed and said, "Oh, you said that. I''ve known for a long time. What kind of Pilot Trailer was released on the 20th. You said that the current film and television companies really know how to play. What kind of pilot is a trailer? It''s formal. In the end, you don''t want it."


    "You don''t want it." The woman glared at him, making him confused, don''t what? I''m talking to you. You''re driving with me?


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is a one and a half minute notice. Do you want to see it?"


    "Of course." Lao Yang then sat down next to the woman. They met at the age of 22. They fell in love and got married all the way. The first movie they dated was Lin Juan''s the great sage of heaven. I remember the excitement of watching this movie at that time, and the inexplicable pride of iron man when it was released all over the world, And the shock and excitement when the League came out.


    They didn''t miss every movie, and even had a quarrel that almost broke up. It was also because Lao Yang asked her to watch Alliance 2 on the pretext of getting back together. It can be said that the alliance accompanied their youth, which was an important memory for them.


    The woman didn''t say much. She pulled the video to the beginning and played it again. With the logo of union pictures and Disney, the notice officially started. First of all, a familiar spaceship appeared in the dim universe. After the camera zoomed in, Ronan''s figure appeared on the screen.


    "You need to go to earth and complete a mission," he said in a low voice


    The camera is only aimed at him. As for who is in front of him, it is not known. Then the camera jumps. On a deserted road, a car is driving at a high speed, and Nick Frey, who looks much younger, appears in the driver''s seat.


    Speaking of this, when will knew that he would be the hero of a league movie series, he shed tears of excitement


    Too not easy, pull Lin tired all kinds of confirmation, that said rap like speed to Lin tired tired tired to death.


    To get to the point, young Nick Frey''s eyes are still intact. He looks to his right side and asks, "so, are you Kerry? Noble fighting people. "


    To the right of the camera, a woman appears on the screen, who is the candidate of the original surprise team leader. She is still an Oscar winner, and she says, "a noble fighting hero."


    She smiles and has a different charm. Then the camera jumps in the beating of drums. She is flying in the air in her own armor, with a long tail flame behind her. She looks quite powerful.


    On the fast-moving light rail, Captain Marvel''s hand wave is a beam of light, and then the camera switches. In the crowd, Nick Frey holds a gun and shouts to her nervously: "put down your weapons!"


    Surprised captain looked around and shrugged his hands: "I have no weapons."


    Nick was more nervous: "put down your hand!"


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Then the screen switches again. She sits face to face with Nick Frey. She looks a little depressed and says, "I need to find out."


    Nick shrugged after thinking about it and said seriously, "OK."


    In the soundtrack, the screen switches again. Captain Marvel is full of orange light. She looks like a superman, full of overflowing energy. At the same time, her voice over appears: "I''m not starting a war, I''m here to end it."


    As soon as the screen goes black, subtitles appear.


    "The league''s latest heroine, the ultimate World War I outpost."


    After the screen returned, it flashed and cut the battle picture of the surprise team leader. With more and more drum beating, the speed of screen switching became faster and faster, constantly stirring up people''s emotions. Then, as soon as the screen went dark, the trailer ended.


    Lao Yang rubbed his chin and said, "this hero... Seems pretty cool."


    There are some plots in the pilot''s trailer, but there are few pictures of fighting. This time, there are more pictures of fighting in the official trailer. You can first feel the demeanor of the surprise captain.


    "Well, it''s hard for the League to get a single heroine movie. I have to watch it."


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same picture unfolded in all parts of the world. Half an hour after the release of the trailer, the word "Captain Marvel" first appeared in the hot search of Huaxia. Then, within a few hours, the news of Captain Marvel continued to contribute to the hot search list of more than 40 countries and regions, with a huge momentum.


    That''s why many actors want to get on the League car. The exposure rate is really high. Even some actors who never disdain commercial films are envious, let alone ordinary actors. To enter the league is to enter the global market.


    It''s called flying into the sky!


    So far, the publicity of "Captain Marvel" has entered an accelerated stage, and the online publicity has also begun to turn to the offline layout. Posters of "Captain Marvel" have appeared in shopping malls, subway stations and railway stations all over the world, and the momentum is to be big! As the notice says, this is already the outpost battle before the closing battle, which is extremely crucial.


    Compared with the hot "Captain Marvel", Lin is much more low-key during this period. Some fans keep mentioning his name, but they just don''t see where he appears. Like the boss behind the scenes, there are few people who see him in the world, but there are legends about him everywhere.


    Tianhai studio, in the studio of union pictures.


    "Director Lin, if you are not satisfied with the scenery of this tribe, it is built with branches, thatch, soil and stones according to your requirements, as well as the scenery of this forest..."


    About a dozen people gathered around Lin Fei, and a person nearby was explaining to him. Lin Fei listened carefully and checked the quality and style of the building. According to the records of ancient books and relics, the buildings at that time had later patterns.


    While checking, Lin tired also talked with people from the special effects company nearby about what the scenery would look like. During this time, he also asked people to start making some scene models in the computer.


    The details of a blockbuster before shooting are absolutely all aspects.


    There was no film of that era before, so Lin tired was the pioneer. He had to find a lot of information.


    But he enjoyed it.


    Isn''t the pleasure of making a movie just to realize the world in my mind bit by bit?


    After half a sound, Lin tired nodded and said to the people around him with a little expectation: "it''s OK here. Let''s do the scenery of Jiuli tribe. Next year, we should be able to officially start shooting."


    Everyone around nodded and said yes.


    He set up a new project here. With the passage of time, the discussion about "Captain Marvel" is getting bigger and bigger. As the time goes into December, the release time is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 730

    "What are you doing?"


    December 24, Christmas Eve, more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Qingyu saw Lin tired carrying a small Christmas tree back, immediately asked in surprise.


    "Christmas Lin tired smile full reply way.


    "The kids haven''t had Christmas yet. We''ll take them with us once today." Lin said with a smile after putting down the Christmas tree.


    "Well, where are they?"


    "When you play upstairs, whether it''s children or not, the treatment is different. You haven''t prepared for it with me." Li Qingyu is a little jealous with her arms in her arms.


    Sorry, I didn''t expect this


    Lin tired heart secret way is not good, this woman jealous up, that is really difficult to do.


    End, how to deal with this situation?


    "It''s mainly for you, or what do the two kids know?" Lin tired quickly changed his words.


    "Cut, you can change your words quickly." Li Qingyu smiles on his face and squats down to help Lin tired start to decorate.


    "Where is a change of tongue? What I say is what I mean."


    "Hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About a meter high small Christmas tree, hanging above four small gift boxes, which are full of genuine gifts.


    "Well, I''ll give the two little guys a surprise later." Lin tired looked at the decorated Christmas tree, with a smile on his face. After hearing this, Li Qingyu looked sideways at Lin tired and said with a sneer, "it''s exposed. It''s really prepared for both of them. I didn''t get any presents for me."


    "Ha ha, how could it be without you." Lin tired laughs, gets up and hugs Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu struggles for a while and says, "go away."


    After they were warm downstairs, they thought of the two upstairs. Even though they had been there for several years, sometimes Lin tired felt that he had two children


    This Christmas Eve Lin tired family spent at home, and outside, the major shopping malls, food city has been overcrowded.


    Shopping, eating big meals, playing video games, finally going to the cinema, and finally taking your ID card to find a hotel.


    Perfect.


    The key is watching movies. Why? If you don''t watch a movie after 12 o''clock, why don''t you let the boys go home?


    Young boys think they are successful, but in fact, most of the time girls are successful


    Anyway, at 12 p.m. on Christmas Eve, Captain Marvel was officially released.


    Lin tired didn''t make much changes when he wrote the script for this movie. That is to say, it''s almost the same as the original one. Captain Marvel absorbed powerful energy in the Rubik''s cube explosion, then was brainwashed by the Kerry people, and finally went back to earth to find the story of memory and truth.


    Among them, the most memorable one is probably the orange cat, which also makes them understand how Nick Frey''s blind eye is blind.


    "The movie special effects of the alliance are really more powerful."


    "No, I don''t understand it very well. It''s just like this one."


    "Captain Marvel is handsome and beautiful."


    "Can she win mieba?"


    "The follow-up plot should be to win the fight against the tyrant, and then make another ring of fingers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one speculation came out, and the score of the film also reached 8.7. Fans generally felt that this film could only be considered as a pass in the league, not as good as "Qi Tian Da Sheng" or "Iron Man" and so on. There was nothing worth remembering after watching it.


    "It''s not Lin tired. Be content."


    It''s a common voice among movie fans.


    Although the evaluation is not particularly amazing, there is no doubt that team leader marvel is still popular all over the world. With the reputation of the alliance and the power of capital, a pair of shoes can be worth 100 times, not to mention the quality of the film?


    However, in this month, Hollywood and China have produced several blockbusters, which to some extent distracted the box office of team leader marvel. It is worth mentioning that the actor of team leader Marvel specially came to China for a promotion and paid a visit to Lin Juan. After all, for the founder of the alliance, her visit is a must.


    In a hurry, January has passed, and team leader Marvel''s box office is down by US $700 million, which is not high or low in the league. When team leader Marvel has passed, fans will focus on the upcoming "League 4".


    However, at this time, it is also the new year.


    This year''s new year is not in Tianhai, but in Yangcheng. Lin Juan takes his family to Yangcheng. The two little guys are loved by their aunts. Lin Juan also has a relaxed new year, and everyone has gained three pounds.


    Ten years later, Lin tired returned to Tianhai to continue to prepare for the blockbuster "chasing the deer". The script was finalized after 26 times of size changes and submitted to the relevant departments for review. At the same time, the news of Lin tired''s new film began to spread. As soon as the news came out, Chenguang''s stock rose sharply.


    This is called the concept of Lin tired in the stock market


    Two or three trading board is inevitable, netizens for Lin tired of the new film is at a loss, in understanding what this is a specific story, immediately excited.


    "Great! I have long wanted director Lin to take a picture of the myth of our country. "


    "Bullshit! The culture of our country is definitely beyond the alliance


    "If director Lin makes this series, it will definitely be another 100 billion market!"


    "Ah!! I want to see it! This is definitely better than the League


    "I have to shoot the league. Well done."


    "It''s better to say that it''s a little bit more brainy than the League bulls, isn''t it? This kind of myth of our country can''t go out of the country at all. If you look at bona, it''s worth 100 billion. "


    "And the actors? Who are the actors? Is there a family war? No, I don''t


    "I''ll go. What''s the choice between Huang Di and Chi you? How about Mr. Huang Bo playing Chiyou


    "I''ll go. You''ve had enough upstairs..."


    "This is definitely a grand blueprint. Director Lin can''t just play one vote. There will definitely be a grand movie universe. I think it will surpass the league."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the day when the news spread, there was a hot search, and the fans all over the country burst into circles. After hearing the news, they were excited and excited. Just thinking about it, you can feel that there will be a huge territory. Although there are mythological movies in China, they are all those who are shooting. They are either traveling to the West or worshipping gods. Lin tired started out chasing the deer, This entry point is too imaginative.


    There is Honghuang above and Fengshen below. I don''t know how Lin tired will make this series.


    "That''s too much."


    In the villa, Li Qingyu can''t help but wonder. This is just a micro blog to tell you that Lin tired''s new movie has officially been approved. I didn''t expect that it caused such a big discussion.


    Like Li Qingyu, there are also those colleagues in China.


    "Come on, Lao Huang, look at the hot search. It''s really exaggerating. How can it be compared? The name of a new project is directly known to the whole country. If you look at us and spend tens of millions on publicity, you won''t be able to see it. "


    "Who do you compare with?"


    "Lin tired!"


    "Wash and sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruthless.


    The directors are very sad, and when they are envious, the major entertainment companies are also mobilized.


    "Why didn''t we get a message before?"


    "Come on, find out what the characters in this play are asking for. Is there any suitable artist in our company who can fight for it?"


    "I don''t care what you do, you must give me a long-term role, supporting role is OK!"


    "Help me contact Yang Zhong of dust light immediately, say I invite him to have a meal."


    "Inform the artists of our company that who can get the role in this play will be the number one of our company in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole entertainment industry was hit by a name.

 Chapter 731

    "Director Lin, how can I choose so many old actors?"


    In the office of alliance film, producer du you smiles bitterly and shakes a thick bar of artist information. Liu Ming opposite him also has a bar in his hand. His eyes are all dazzled. The important thing is that these people are all powerful. It''s really hard to choose.


    "Let''s make a rough choice first, and then we''ll see what roles they want. We''ll audition one by one." Lin tired also rubbed his eyebrows and said, then looked at them and asked, "do you have any candidates for the roles of Huang Di and Chi you?"


    The Yellow Emperor''s character is determined, intelligent and courageous. He is an outstanding man. Chiyou is not evil, but a bold, domineering man with ancestral wizard body.


    This is the battle between the king and the bully. These two characters are the soul of the whole play.


    "Chi You''s words, how about Mr. Hu Jun?" Asked Liu Ming.


    "You can think about it." Lin tired nodded. He didn''t want to set Chiyou as an evil and crazy character. The Jiuli tribe was never an evil tribe, just like the Chu state in which the Chu and Han Dynasties fought for hegemony.


    Although I die today, I am still the overlord of Western Chu!


    He thinks this is what he wants! He can be cruel, but not treacherous.


    "But if you choose teacher Hu Jun, he will gain weight." Lin tired felt his chin and thought that Chiyou must be big, surrounded by a piece of animal skin, revealing a large muscle. Does this depend on makeup and special effects?


    Do you want to choose teacher Xu Jinjiang?


    This


    Lin tired quickly shakes his head and throws out this terrible idea.


    But Xu Jinjiang teacher can not play Chiyou can also play a general, Lin tired of this idea in the book.


    Huangdi... This actor is really hard to choose.


    A little discussion down, after work, Lin tired received a call from Li Lan.


    "Xiao tired, are you off work?"


    "Well, just ready to go back, what''s the matter, aunt LAN?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to discuss with you whether the trailer of League 4 should be released?" Li Lan reminds a way, Lin tired a clap forehead, busy all day, almost forgot this matter.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, aunt LAN. I forgot." Lin tired embarrassed to say, and then quickly go back, said hang up the phone, came upstairs with the computer login his micro blog, upload "alliance 4" notice.


    "Pop."


    At the same time, Lin tired also called Li Lan and said, "aunt LAN, it''s done."


    "Good."


    He replied with one word and then hung up. As we all know, generally speaking, the fewer words, the bigger the representative.


    "Alliance 4" notice uploaded to the microblog page, also set off a new round of storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Lan, after hanging up Lin tired''s phone, turned around and ordered the propaganda department. Then, like a prairie fire, Lin tired''s newly published videos began to appear on various domestic platforms, and then abroad. In a short time, this promotional film began to cover the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of treasure have I painted?"


    On the microblog, Lin tired''s microblog has already commented 3000 times. Countless fans came to leave messages at the bottom after hearing the news. The first one was a surprise message from the fans, and then there was no hurry to talk nonsense. All the fans ordered the trailer.


    And then everyone was a little silly.


    Compared with the previews of the previous League series, this trailer of League 4 has no technical content at all, and there is no picture of burning too much money at all.


    First of all, Tony. This is what they are most concerned about. He''s sitting in the spaceship of the galaxy escort in a bit of a mess, holding his helmet and saying his last words to little pepper. Then there''s the Taoist sitting on the slope of luofengpo drinking with stubble on his face. Compared with the time when there was only one person before, there are still some disciples.


    Team leader Chen Feng also came over with wine and sat down to watch the sunset with him. To be honest, when the fans saw the back of the two people sitting together, they were both sad.


    "Is there really no way?" Chen Feng turned his head and asked with some persistence and expectation.


    Dao Ye shook his head and said with a self mocking smile, "I''m a useless man now. What else can I do?"


    As soon as the voice is over, Chen Feng''s mobile phone rings. He connects and listens for a moment, then suddenly looks up.


    ¡­¡­


    "We failed."


    Thor''s voice sounded. He was sitting on a step.


    The screen switches again, and everyone is dressed up and serious. At the same time, Natasha''s voice over also comes.


    "Some of us have lost relatives and some of us have lost friends. What we have to do now is to get it back."


    "At all costs."


    "At all costs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice rang out, there are Taoist, there are Chen Feng, there are Thor, are saying the same words.


    People in combat suits look as if they are about to go to war.


    Subtitles appear.


    "May 24, the final battle."


    The last picture shows Thor standing face to face with Captain Marvel. They seem to be fighting each other. Suddenly, Thor reaches out his hand and puts it on the right side of Captain Marvel. A few seconds later, his axe comes to his hand quickly, but Captain Marvel doesn''t blink. Thor smiles and says to the people beside him, "I like this woman."


    That''s the end of the trailer.


    The whole trailer doesn''t reveal any substantive plot. The only thing is that Captain Marvel meets with the people in the league. But this is what everyone can guess, so it doesn''t matter. Instead, it exaggerates the atmosphere and leaves a suspense. What should Tony do when he is too empty? Are you back safe? What are they going to do with mieba?


    The key plot has not been revealed at all, and the sense of expectation has been fully created, which is really nobody.


    The fans are speechless, but they can''t help feeling excited and looking forward to it.


    "Why not on May 1st? Why don''t you just go to June? "


    "Shut up upstairs. What should we do when it''s June?"


    "Ah, the final battle, my youth is coming to an end."


    "I''m not going anywhere on the night of the 24th. See you at the cinema!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A heated discussion has opened the prelude, countless film and television bloggers are guessing the plot, let the discussion of things to a higher level.


    At the same time, the world''s major publishers began to launch a big campaign of publicity, unprecedented strength, after all, known as the ten-year layout, the ultimate war, this kind of gimmick is not common.


    For a time, the popularity of "alliance 4" is rampant, countless film and television companies have evaded its edge, and the number of films on schedule is increasing. This kind of intimidating ability is simply amazing.


    Lin tired didn''t pay attention to the external storm. Everything was on the right track. It was useless for him to worry about it, so he quietly prepared for his new film. In April, when the popularity of alliance 4 was booming, his new play officially began audition.

 Chapter 732

    "Director Lin, who do you think is the most suitable actor for the interview these two days?"


    In the conference room, there was still a meeting in a group of three people. After weighing several pieces of information over and over again, Lin tired took out two and said, "who do you think is suitable for these two?"


    Du you, who just asked a question, looked at the two materials. Huang Xuan on the left and Zhang Ruoyun on the right.


    Du you and Liu Ming look at each other, but they are both in a bit of a dilemma.


    There are too few young actors who can resist the banner. After many interviews, these two are the ones who stand out.


    "Vote." Lin added.


    After thinking for a moment, they each point to one. Lin tired first smiles bitterly, then looks serious. After thinking for a moment, he puts his hand on a piece of information and decides to say, "it''s him."


    The man under his command is Huang Xuan.


    This shot is doomed to the birth of a new international superstar.


    Skipping Huang Xuan''s ecstasy after receiving the notice, Lin tired still sent an email to several people with enough weight to express his apology and hope to cooperate again next time.


    After all, a series universe can''t have only one protagonist.


    After finishing one man and two men, the main thing is the female role. There are also many supporting roles. The whole April is spent in this process. There are nine leading roles, 17 supporting roles and dozens of small roles, which can be called a huge scale.


    After that, it''s may, and the crew officially enters the preparatory stage, informing them to start up in July. As for the next two months, it''s time for concentrated training and all kinds of trivia.


    They need to know something about that era, and fight, Hu Jun has to gain weight and so on.


    While they are busy with this matter, the propaganda scale of alliance 4 has also entered the climax of the largest scale.


    "Ten year layout, the ultimate war!"


    This slogan is spread all over the world in posters and videos. Fans spontaneously began to edit clips about the league. Various high-powered pictures are constantly emerging, which further contributed to the momentum of the league.


    "Aunt LAN, has our arrangement come out yet?" Lin tired asked.


    "We''ve been out for a long time, but we''re still communicating with them." Li Lan''s voice is a little strange.


    "Ah?" Lin tired frowned and asked: "what''s the matter? Too little? "


    With the brand of the league, it shouldn''t be. Even if it''s put in the new year''s file, it can at least win 30% of the layout.


    "Not too little, too much..." Li Lan''s voice was a little funny and helpless.


    "Ah?" Lin was stunned.


    "According to what they do, we should at least occupy more than 90% of the film layout. It''s hard to hear that. How can we cooperate with our peers at that time?" Li Lan smiles bitterly.


    If the alliance is made abroad, they don''t care about you, but Chenguang is deeply intertwined in China, involving too many relationships and contacts. Taking 90% of the film arrangement is too sensational.


    "Er..." Lin is also speechless for a moment. After they are silent for a moment, Lin says: "that''s 90 percent."


    "Well?"


    "Anyway, it''s not what we asked for. We can''t stop the spontaneous behavior of the cinema to make money. There are too many films that have been rescheduled during this period. Even if we let the film arrangement go, it''s useless." Lin tired slowly analysis way.


    His idea is very simple. Why don''t we get the benefits of being white? 90% of the film layout will be sent to the last leg of the league. It''s a perfect match!


    There was a long silence on the other side of the phone, obviously thinking. After a moment, he sighed and said, "well, that''s it. I guess I''ll lose my favor."


    Lin tired said with a smile: "it''s OK, who let them make the schedule by themselves. If their films are really excellent in quality, the cinema will not put money away."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go and communicate with them. Xiao tired, you''re really good at arranging noodles."


    Finally, after a joke, they hang up the phone. Lin tired also understands Li Lan''s words. It is self-evident that 90% of a movie''s layout will cause a sensation in China.


    It''s like dominating the world. There''s no one else in this arrangement. Everyone knows that this is definitely a film made for recording.


    And things did not come out as they expected, after the news spread, it caused a huge sensation.


    At this time, it was May 16, and the information of film arrangement was spread to the Internet by no one, causing an uproar.


    "6666, arrange noodles!"


    "It''s not phenomenal. What''s phenomenal?"


    "Startled me, dust light so cowhide?"


    "It''s normal. I don''t have one that can play at the same time."


    "Isn''t that overbearing? How do other people''s movies live? "


    "The trouble is that if you go overbearing and make money for other movies, the cinema owners will not just let the alliance go. Is it really the dust in China?"


    "It''s unprecedented for the League to be powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The response of ordinary fans is so strong, not to mention the people in the industry, some owners of the entertainment industry can''t help sighing. Why isn''t Lin tired the director of his own company?


    Some directors said sourly that this move has damaged the domestic balance. How can other directors have a meal with the company?


    Since the news was released, all kinds of rhythms have not been broken, but Chenguang and union pictures have easily suppressed these voices. After all, this film arrangement is really not what they asked for


    Time in all kinds of waves and discussions, to May 23, the day "League 4" held a grand premiere ceremony, the venue is still placed in the red hall can accommodate 3000 people, after all, can not get to the stadium.


    Song Peng specially flew to Tianhai on this day. He and song Qiao came to the premiere. Now there are a lot of people here. People are holding posters of heroes in their hands, with fluorescent stickers on their faces and support sticks. It''s more lively than the concert.


    "Brother, do you have tickets for the premiere? I''ll give you ten thousand. "


    Someone came to chat up with song Peng. Song Peng said with a smile, "do you think I''m short of money, man?"


    The man didn''t speak any more. He gave song Peng a thumbs up to show that he was good at forcing. Then he turned around and left, looking for the next one.


    At the price of 10000 yuan, some people who are short of money will sell it.


    "Roar ~"


    "Tony!"


    All of a sudden, the earth seems to shake up, and the crowd makes a huge cry. Song Peng turns to see that the red carpet is the end, but Downey slowly steps down from the car, and then smiles and waves to this side.


    Charming.


    Song Peng also joined the cheering team, which is his idol for more than ten years.


    Tonight, this is the kingdom of the alliance.


    After an hour on the red carpet, Lin tired''s cheering was no less than that of Donnie. When the red carpet was over and the communication session of the main creative team was over, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The film officially began.

 Chapter 733

    "Ah ~ ~"


    At the premiere, when the screen appeared, there was a cheering among the fans in the venue, which made some calm people laugh. These people were too excited.


    However, the atmosphere rose. Some stars sitting in the front row all looked back. The premiere atmosphere was invincible.


    The first thing that comes into the picture is Hawkeye. He gets down from a plane and goes back to his home, shouting the names of his wife and daughter. He looks all over the house, but sees nothing. He only finds two falling mobile phones on the floor. When he sees these two mobile phones, he can see where they disappeared from.


    He sat at the door with his head in his arms, a gust of wind blowing, with a slight whistling, as if to comfort him, the scene is particularly desolate.


    The appearance of the logo of the alliance represents the official start of the film. As soon as the camera turns, a vast river of stars appears. The camera looks up from below. In the river of stars, a spaceship like an eagle floats quietly, which is very small.


    The camera switches into the spaceship. Tony and Xingyun are playing a childish game. After fair competition, Xingyun wins. Xinghe, who has always been cool, is charmed by the childish game. He says it''s fun and looks cute. After a short communication, the scene in the trailer appears on the screen. Tony Stark says his last words to his broken helmet.


    The following plots are not different from those in the system. They are faced with the situation of lack of water and food. They are about to die in space. At this time, Captain Marvel appears in front of Tony like the sun, emitting golden light. When this scene appears, there is a cheer in the cinema, and the atmosphere becomes more and more intense.


    Tony is saved.


    After that, Captain Marvel came back to earth carrying the spaceship. Natasha and pepper came to meet him. Tony hugged him and said, "thank God."


    "It''s all right." Tony kisses pepper on the forehead, and Natasha says, "sorry, Tony, we failed."


    "I know. So do we. Peter died, right in front of me." Tony said in a low voice.


    "Maybe we have another chance." Natasha looked at Tony and said, as if comforting and serious.


    When the camera jumps to daozong, a scene appears in the trailer. Daoye and Chen Feng drink. Chen Feng asks if there is anything else he can do. Just when Daoye is also decadent, a phone call comes. Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly widen when he answers, and then he looks serious.


    "What?"


    "Good." Chen Feng nodded, then hung up the phone, looked like Daoye, and said, "maybe we still have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    In a conference room, all the remaining members of the alliance were present. Tony was even hanging a bottle, and the nursery was sitting on the ground, including the nebula.


    What happened here is also the scene that appeared in the trailer. Natasha formally introduced Captain Marvel to you, and then the scene that Thor scared her appeared. Of course, it didn''t have much effect.


    After discussion, they finally decided to do mieba together and get back the infinite gloves.


    The first World War came after the film began.


    On this side of the league, Tony, Thor, Doyle and captain are all present. Together with a surprise captain and Xingyun, these people set out to attack mieba.


    On the screen, mieba, who has just finished picking a fruit and returned to the cottage to live a farm life, suddenly moves and looks in a certain direction. The next second, a sword comes flying through the broken wood. The picture is very beautiful.


    Mieba just dodged, and Thor''s storm axe whirled unstoppably down from the ceiling. Mieba, who couldn''t dodge, was hit instantly.


    "Ah!"


    Mieba raises his head and screams. The storm axe accurately cuts him on the shoulder. At the same time, the surprise team leader also appears quickly. He rushes into mieba''s face and blows him on the ground. Tony comes flying in his nano war armour and turns his hands into two huge guns to aim at mieba, Said: "you dare to move a try."


    Mieba almost had no resistance ability to be knocked down on the ground, clean.


    "That''s amazing. That''s the win?"


    Fans are feeling that something is wrong when the answer is revealed, the screen of Thor and others also found something wrong.


    "Where are the jewels?" Thor asked angrily.


    Mieba didn''t answer, but the camera showed him his hand. His left arm was as if it had been burned by fire.


    He gave a hard smile and said, "you can''t get it back."


    Taoist revealed the answer, he said: "this is the trace of gem annihilation."


    "What?" Tony can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s no wonder that without gems, mieba''s strength will drop a lot, and with injuries, it''s no wonder that he lost so easily."


    "No, the question is what to do in this way?"


    "Wow, I really can''t. The expressions of Tony and Daoye are too cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are also talking, and on the screen, the angry Thor chopped off mieba''s head with an axe, this bloody scene also covered a heavy shadow for the film.


    They failed.


    The following plot is not very different from Lin tired''s system, but because of the different roles, there are some details of the deletion. Lin tired is full of emotion when watching the film on the screen.


    When he was a child, the excitement of seeing these movies was still in his heart. Because of the imagination, he joined some characters in the league. He filmed the whole league and shared his childhood dreams with the whole world.


    Today, he has finally finished. In the years to come, he really wants to shoot his own series. I don''t know if the fans will still like it. However, no matter what the way ahead is, he just has to go for a long time.


    This is a career he loves all his life, and his dream is not over.


    On the screen, the movie goes on. The people who return to the earth spend a quiet time. Then, after everyone seems to accept the departure of those people, the turning point suddenly appears.


    Ant man found Natasha and revealed that he was trapped in the quantum channel. Natasha thought about Daoye and asked if she could reconstruct the world channel through the quantum channel after communicating with ant man.


    Ant man said that he didn''t know about it, and he was also very confused. Then Natasha contacted Daoye and the captain, and finally they decided to find Tony.


    If anyone on earth can do this, it''s only genius tonistak.


    The camera comes to Tony. He and pepper have a daughter. They live in seclusion. The little girl says to Tony, "I love you three thousand times."


    Tony was showing off this to pepper when the captain and they came.


    At this time, the fans suddenly feel that they don''t want the team leader to disturb Tony. It''s a very emotional thing. After seeing Tony''s current state, they want Tony to live his own life quietly. No one wants Tony who lives a peaceful life to experience that kind of bloodbath again.


    However, as tonistak, how can he really put everything down.


    He has never been a selfish man.


    Finally, Tony, who refuses, secretly studies the feasibility of this matter in private, and then comes to a conclusion through the formula that he thought impossible.


    He did.


    Once again, he brought hope to all.


    Last hope.


    At this time, he suddenly recalled the words that trange said when he looked at him with his last smile: "the battle is not over yet."


    He looked at the virtual projection of the world channel simulated by formula in the air and murmured to himself, "I really have you."

 Chapter 734

    "It''s you."


    Tony''s words don''t know how much emotion they contain. In a word, the audience in the cinema can''t forget this expression.


    The follow-up story is that Tony and pepper talk, or want to continue to fight, did not expect that he did not speak, pepper has understood his mind.


    "Go ahead, I know you. If you don''t go, how can you sleep?" Pepper said helplessly, no way, this is the man she married, she can''t understand.


    Tony kisses chili pepper, and the next day he finds Chen Feng, who is gathered together. The following story is similar to the original. Of course, there are some differences. They go to various parallel worlds to look for gems. Daoye meets him in another space and gets the real gems. Tony, Chen Feng, ant man and Natasha return to New York after the war, Chen Feng says Viva Hydra, got the heart gem, Tony and others were destroyed by the past hawk plan, failed to get the space gem.


    Dr. Benner found Guyi and got the time gem. Eagle eye and Nebula stun xingjue together and got the power gem. He said the classic line: "is he a fool?"


    Torr and the Rockets went back to Asgard in the past, got the soul gem, and met his mother by the way.


    In the end, there were only space gems left. When they were at a loss, the ant man told Tony that his master, Dr. PIM, had studied space gems at the Hydra base before.


    So Tony and Chen Feng go back to the past. Tony meets his father who is controlled by Hydra, and Chen Feng also sees the picture of himself and Jiang Ying hanging on the wall. At this time, Jiang Ying is not dead. At that time, he keeps a firm eye on the picture on the wall. He is in a meeting and the Hydra people who are targeting them begin to doubt him. Then he leaves with his head down.


    Scenes, there are happy, there are moving, fans are completely immersed in the plot, soon, everyone got the gem back to modern, one is not bad.


    Lin tired looked at the screen with a smile and said to himself in silence.


    Maybe no one but me thought that the original movie black widow would die here?


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    This kind of feeling that a person enjoys not knowing whether he is lonely or something makes Lin tired a little distracted. Suddenly he feels a soft hand on his hand. He turns to look at it and finds that Li Qingyu is looking at him with a little concern. Lin tired smiles and his loneliness is swept away.


    People, sometimes they are just affectations.


    On the screen, the plot continues. Lin tired takes a picture of Li Qingyu''s hand. Suddenly, he feels something. On the screen, the story is on, and off the screen, life is on.


    Their plan was known by mieba because of the existence of the nebula. After hawk hit the finger, they were suddenly attacked. At this time, mieba used the PIM particle of the nebula to chase them, and the final battle officially started.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of missiles bombed, and the direct missiles bombed their latest base. Mieba jumped down and showed his invincible strength again. Chen Feng, Tony, Thor and the other three besieged him. At the moment of Thor''s crisis, the hammer that fell on the ground suddenly moved itself, and the fans were excited. Some people had already guessed the answer, and the camera turned to the camera, Sure enough, the captain waved the hammer.


    With one hand of sword and one hand of hammer, a set of extremely fierce combined style came out.


    "Ah


    "Fuck him!"


    "Team leader, awesome!"


    The biggest cheers since the beginning of the movie were set off in the cinema.


    Lin tired looks back and smiles when he sees the faces. This is what the movie brings to people.


    On the screen, although Chen Feng had tried his best, mieba came back with a more fierce attitude. His sword was broken and his hammer was blown away. Looking around the scene, only mieba was left standing. He slowly got up, picked up his broken knife and stared at mieba stubbornly.


    He was the last soldier.


    But just then, behind him, there was a brilliant orange light. He looked back and saw the gateways open behind him. Endless reinforcements came out of those gateways and the war began.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The fans have become just screaming trash, this kind of scene is too shocking.


    Those who disappeared before all came back one by one. Even Chen Ze, who died in mieba''s hands, was the first to appear. He fished out the weak director from the ruins of the base. Then he saw the master and Bai Qinghuan who came out of guangmen. His eyes were filled with tears and his hands were shaking.


    "Master."


    "Hard work." Jin Jie nodded, then yelled: "the disciples of daozong, listen to the orders! Cloth sword


    "Yes


    About one hundred disciples in white on the court took off with their swords, which was particularly spectacular.


    Over there, mieba also released its own troops. People on both sides began to charge, and the war officially began.


    Even pepper put on her uniform and rushed to wake up Tony, who was knocked unconscious. Spiderman also flew over. They hugged each other and immediately went into the war.


    Captain Marvel also flew from the air, fought with mieba, and destroyed his spaceship by the way.


    At the end of the story, mieba grabs the glove, but after he rings his fingers, he finds that the gem on the glove has been unconsciously transferred by iron man. He watches Tony say that sentence.


    "I''m iron man."


    With that, Tony rubbed his fingers and started the ring.


    ¡°NO£¡£¡¡± Mieba yelled. At that moment, Tony''s armor broke in the lava light. At the same time, mieba''s body began to disintegrate and become ashes. So did his troops. Countless people who were fighting with them were lost for a moment.


    "Tony!"


    Or pepper, the first to arrive at Tony''s side, he lost his strength fell in Pepper''s arms.


    "I did it." Tony said to pepper weakly. Pepper nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, you are the best."


    "How are you? Mr. stark Little spider also came worried.


    Tony has some speechless, then surprised captain came to see Tony''s situation after some words.


    "How is he?" Pepper uneasy asked, surprised captain said: "life is no problem, his armor helped him block most of the impact, but he should not be able to fight in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t allow him to have another one." Said pepper, wiping her tears.


    At this time, the battlefield began to burst out in bursts of cheers, they won.


    After the end of the follow-up, there is nothing more. Tony basically lives in a wheelchair. He and pepper sit in front of the cabin to watch the sunset and talk and laugh. Their daughter runs over with flowers. Tony holds her in his arms and whispers, "I love you three thousand times."


    Chen Feng returns the gem and never comes back. He asks Heibao for a potion to save Jiang Ying, and then lives in seclusion with her. Daoye and Bai Qinghuan live a peaceful life there. Chen Ze and Su Zi finally hold a wedding. Natasha chooses to retire, while hawk chooses to return to the previous exiled planet.


    Everyone has their own destination.


    At the end of the movie, there are no eggs this time.

 Chapter 735

    "Wow ~"


    Warm applause rang out in the venue. All the fans stood up and applauded to all the main creative teams. Lin tired and others bowed to everyone on the stage.


    When he bent down and listened to the applause, he was in a trance, as if he remembered the scene when he first stood on the stage, and his heart was suddenly filled with emotion.


    It''s over.


    More than ten years, nearly 20 films, he built a hundred billion Empire, the applause is the best curtain call for him.


    But the league is just at the end of this stage. The story is still going on, but it will be a new story.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, I''m so tired."


    In the evening, Li Qingyu falls down on the sofa, and two little ones jump on her. Lin tired puts down the key and sits beside her, holding Li Qingyu''s waist. The whole family is tired and doesn''t want to move.


    "Why do I feel a little worse than you?" Li Qingyu almost whispered.


    "Ah?"


    "The league is over, and I feel a little sadder than you." Li Qingyu said.


    "Why?" Lin tired funny asked.


    "I don''t know. I can still remember how we were when we were shooting captain."


    Speaking of this, Lin could not help but smile. He said, "I''ll show you something."


    "What?"


    Lin tired took out his mobile phone and entered the cloud file. There were many photos in it.


    "Look, this one." Lin tired Click to order by time, the first is the group photo of the two of them when they were killed in "Captain", and the remark.


    "August 26, I''m very close to you."


    After seeing this, Li Qingyu covered his mouth and said with a smile, "what is this! You actually keep this and return this note. You really have a crush on me for a long time. "


    "Don''t you know. And look at the back Lin tired of flipping photos.


    "First date, I want to hold your hand."


    "I want to tell you."


    "We''re together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the photos turned and brought them to that time. Until the two kids began to quarrel about going to bed, they looked at each other with a smile, and each of them went up the stairs with a little dot rubbing his eyes.


    Tonight, the moonlight is gentle. Before going to bed, Lin Juan holds Li Qingyu and says softly in her ear, "I love you three thousand times."


    "Me too."


    The villa is quiet and warm, but for the outside world, a carnival has just begun.


    "Let''s go. League 4 is going to premiere."


    "NIMA, finally."


    "Let''s go for a night, then watch the premiere, and come back all night, OK?"


    "Honey, shall we go to the premiere tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At 9 p.m., countless fans are ready to pack up their things and start from home. Singers and night sleepers are waiting for the premiere.


    At twelve o''clock, all the major cinemas across the country were full of people. People crowded into the movie hall, and the atmosphere was not like late at night.


    After a while, the movie began, and the long-awaited fans finally saw the movie they wanted. The atmosphere in every movie hall was very warm. From time to time, there were bursts of cheers and screams. This was their farewell to the movie and a period of youth.


    That night, "alliance 4" hung on the hot search for a long time.


    In the past half a month, the global box office market is all the voice of the alliance. With the box office of US $1.6 billion in half a month, it is constantly refreshing various records, attracting the attention of the global industry. The topic of the alliance has been on the high side.


    "I''m finally able to rest tonistak. With his wit, I don''t think I''ll be paralyzed all my life."


    "The captain went back to the past and had a good life with Jiang Ying. It''s very good."


    "It''s a perfect ending, only Thor is the worst."


    "The ending is OK. For this reason, I don''t care about the previous abuse."


    "Good bye, watchers."


    "Ah!!! Won''t you see them in the future? I''ve watched them for ten years!! Kneel down and ask to gather again later. "


    "It''s a pity that mieba lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices, but no matter what kind of voice, are pushing "alliance 4" to become the hottest topic in the world.


    However, no matter how hot the topic is, it will cool down and become a memory in people''s mind.


    "Is everything ready?"


    On June 15, nearly 20 days before the release of League 4, the box office officially exceeded $2 billion, but the momentum began to weaken obviously. At this time, Lin tired asked du you and others in his office about the work of the film.


    "Clothing, props are done, clothing ready for a full 3000 sets."


    "OK, let''s play a bigger one this time." Lin tired said with a smile, the atmosphere relaxed.


    With more than two billion dollars at the box office, everyone will be in a good mood.


    Du you and others all nodded with a smile. After laughing, du you asked, "director Lin, when shall we hold a press conference?"


    "In another half a month, the schedule of the actors has to be coordinated, but the invitation can be sent out."


    "All right." Du you nodded.


    "Director Lin, what''s your expected box office for our" chasing the deer " Asked Liu Ming.


    "The cultural audience of" chasing the deer "is not as wide as that of" alliance ", so it is expected that the global box office will be about 800 million US dollars." Lin said.


    What he is better than Hollywood directors is that he has a big ticket warehouse in China. Moreover, he is also a top director in Hollywood, and he always walks steadily on two legs.


    Du you and others nodded, almost as they expected. Lin tired looked at the time and said, "well, don''t work overtime. Let''s go home for dinner. Let''s break up."


    Lin tired got up with a smile, said hello to them and went home slowly. Today, the chicken soup is boiling at home.


    Half a month later, "alliance 4" was released one after another from various countries and regions around the world, with a total box office of 2.8 billion US dollars. Taking into account the delay in some places, it is estimated that the final box office will exceed 3 billion US dollars, ranking the first in the world.


    At the same time, Lin QUIN''s new film "chasing the deer" also officially held a press conference. At the press conference, Lin QUIN appeared with a number of new movie stars. Behind the platform were large black and white posters.


    Reporters scrambled to ask: "director Lin, what makes you want to make such a story?"


    "Because I want to make more stories about our Chinese culture."


    "Do you think the box office of this movie will surpass that of the league, director Lin?"


    "Box office is not everything, but I think everything is possible."


    "May I ask director Lin, will this film also be the beginning of a movie universe?"


    Lin tired smiles, nods to the reporters all over the room, and says: "I once said that this would be the beginning of a legend when the first movie of the League was released. Now I can say that, yes, this is a new beginning."


    (end of the book)